《Midnight Bookstore》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: Dont Cremate Me! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Zhou Ze cupped some water with his hands and sshed it on his face. He slowly raised his head and looked into the mirror. He looked slightly haggard, but it was somewhat a trademark for ER surgeons like him. Doctor Zhou, a new patient is on the way. He seems to have fallen off a building, we arent sure if it was a suicide attempt! the nurse Wang Ya yelled at the entrance of the mens washroom Got it, Ill be there soon, Zhou Ze replied. He drew a paper towel and wiped his face. The ambnce reached the hospital in no time. The person lying on the stretcher was an old man in a gray tangzhuang. The old man was coughing blood and pieces of his organs out. He was fully covered in blood. {TL Note:A tangzhuang is a traditional Chinese jacket with a straight cor.} Zhou Ze rushed over to the stretcher to take a closer look at the patient, while yelling at the people ahead, Prepare for operation, quick! The patients condition was not looking good. III dont want to die. The old man opened his eyes wide and stared at Zhou Ze who was the closest to him. Dont worry, youll be fine. We are going to help you, youre not going to die. Most patients in critical conditions would say things like that. After all, not many people could really face death calmly. It was not necessary for the doctor to rationally tell the patient the odds of them making it, since they desperately neededfort, instead of hearing some facts. Nono itsits too terrifying down there The old man suddenly grabbed Zhou Zes wrist and looked at him gravely. Please calm down, rx, you will be fine. Despite the pain he was feeling, Zhou Ze did not try to break free from the mans grip. I dont want I dont want to go down there anymore theythey have found me they have found me Gasp Zhou Ze suddenly felt a sharp pain from his wrist. Doctor Zhou, your hand! the nurse beside him screamed. The old mans fingernails were long, and for some reason, they were ck, and shiny like amber, not because they were filthy. The old mans nails were digging into Zhou Zes flesh on his wrist. Im not going down therenot goingnot going downHAHA!cough cough The old mans body suddenly straightened as he coughed vigorously. With a shudder, the hand grabbing Zhou Zes wrist fell to the side as he fell still on the stretcher. Prepare the defibritor! Zhou Ze yelled. The old man was pushed into the emergency room, where a doctor and the nurses immediately performed the procedure on the old man. Doctor Zhou, Ill help you with the wound! Wang Ya came closer. As a doctor, they were not worried about a little scratch, but the possibility that the old man might have contracted some other disease, cing the doctors at risk. After all, the old mans hand was covered in blood, and no one knew if he had contracted some contagious disease. Some diseases could easily ruin a persons life! After the nurse treated Zhou Zes wound, a doctor came out from the emergency room and shook his head at Zhou Ze. They had failed to save him. Everyone was in low spirits. However, the group had gotten used to it. They recovered quickly. Doctor Zhou, you should do a check-up, Wang Ya suggested. Its fine, Im in a rush, Zhou Ze shook his head. He went to the locker room to change his clothes and headed to the hospitals carpark to get his car. Zhou Zes phone rang when he reached the intersection below Jianghais overhead highway. Hello, Zhou Ze speaking. Doctor Zhou, the kids are waiting for you. Im sorry, Headmaster Wu, I waste because of a patient, Im on my way. Tell the kids Ill be there shortly. Alright, sure, the other person ended the call. Zhou Ze took a quick nce at the time. It was half past eight. The kids at the orphanage would usually go to bed pretty early. The light had turned green. Zhou Ze stepped on the gas and drove forward. Honk! A heavy truck had run the red light. Zhou Ze only had time to turn to his side and see the bright heamps of the truck. BANG! The world started spinning. The little sedan was knocked flying by the truck like a fragile piece of paper. It spun a few circles in the air before mming heavily to the ground. Ugh Zhou Ze slowly came to his senses. He realized that he could not move his body, as if he was stuck. Meanwhile, he was having trouble opening his eyes. He knew he was involved in a traffic ident, a serious one. Naturally, he wanted to inspect his injuries, but he could not move at all. He heard cars driving past, and screeches of tires around him. -Am I still at the scene? Am I still in the car?-Zhou Ze wondered. He soon heard the sirens of police cars and a fire engine. He also heard the familiar sirens of an ambnce. Zhou Ze felt his body being moved around. The temperature around him was fairly high. They must be cutting the wreckage so they could get him out. Zhou Ze had partaken in lots of rescue operations. He was familiar with the procedures. Such a pity, the cake in his trunk, and the celebration of the International Childrens Day with the kids at the orphanage were ruined. Doctor Zhou! A familiar voice. It must be Doctor Chen from the hospital. Zhou Ze let out a relieved sigh in his heart. He was still alive at least, he did not die from the sudden and unexpected disaster. Zhou Ze could hear a few nurses around him. He could not hear them properly, as it was too noisy. However, Zhou Zes heart sank to the bottom of the valley when he heard Doctor Chens words. Doctor Zhou has no signs of life. -No! -Im not dead! -Im not dead yet! Im still alive!- Zhou Ze yelled in his heart. He was not dead, he was still conscious, he was alive! Zhou Ze felt someone performing CPR on him. He sensed every press on his chest, yet he could neither open his eyes nor speak. He was not dead. He was hoping that the people would realize he was still alive! But after some time, Zhou Ze heard a few of the nurses he knew sobbing. Doctor Chen mmed his fist onto the door of the car nearby. It was obvious that he was grieving. -Hey! -Dont give up! Dont you give up! Im not dead! -Im only having Lazarus Syndrome! -Did I lose a lot of blood? Were my injuries serious? -But Im still alive! -I should be breathing, my heart should be beating too!-Zhou Ze roared silently. He felt himself being moved onto a stretcher. It was likely that they were cing him in the ambnce. He felt the ambnce moving. The nurses inside the ambnce were still crying. Their cries were extremely ear-piercing to Zhou Ze. He was not dead yet. Why were they crying!? -Why are you crying!? -Look at me. Look at me again. -Just check my pulse. Im not dead!- The ambnce came to a stop. Zhou Ze heard the voice of the chairman of his hospital. Did Xiao Zhou (Zhou Ze) really die just like that? The crash was pretty serious. Doctor Zhou was severely injured, resulting in excessive loss of blood. He died on the scene. Are you kidding me? Did he really die, just like that? the deputy chairman of the hospital was in disbelief. Xiao Zhou has passed away, It was the head of his department speaking this time. I just did a thorough check on him. -Im not dead! You useless doctors! -Im not dead! You bunch of assholes! Assholes!- Zhou Ze continued to curse in his heart. The people around him were no longer his colleagues, friends, leaders. or seniors. They all assumed he was dead! But could a dead person still have senses? -Im not dead! -You assholes. -Son of a b**ch. -Im not dead! -Save me! -Save me! The stretcher started moving. It was dead silent, and the temperature gradually dropped. too. Xiao Ya (Wang Ya), dont be too sad, the chairman said he will hold a memorial gathering for Doctor Zhou at the hospital tomorrow. Sister Su Qin, I just cant believe he would die just like that. Doctor Zhou was such a kind person, its not fair. The future is unpredictable, just like the weather. A person will be caught in either fortune or misfortune, thats just how life is. I hope you can get over it soon. The two nurses left after the brief conversation. The surroundings felt empty But the sinister coldness it was so clear Zhou Ze kept on struggling. He did not stop struggling, he wanted to wake up, he desperately wanted to make a noise. But it felt like something simr to sleep paralysis; no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to control his body. In the end he gave up in despair. He was tired and worn out. He knew where he was. He was in the hospital in the mortuary When Zhou Ze woke up again, he felt a cold breeze on his face, and a little stabbing pain. Are you done with the makeup? someone asked. Hang on, give me some time. Look at how badly mangled he was from the crash, I need more time to apply the makeup. The hospital is already rushing us, they are about to hold his funeral! You can do it instead! The mortuary makeup artist seemed a little infuriated. She was using more force as she was applying the makeup. Their clients were already dead. They would not feel any pain, and they would not receive anyints, either. They only needed to prepare deceased people for their funeral. Zhou Ze no longer had the energy to struggle. Heid still, feeling the continuous stabbing pain as the makeup pen was pressing down on his face. In the end Its finished. Call them in, we are done here. Zhou Ze could feel that someone was changing his clothes. He was then pushed out of the room. The workers ced him in a confined space with some cushions. It It felt like a coffin He could no longer hear any sounds around him. They must have closed the lid Trembling Swaying Shaking Some timeter, Zhou Ze could finally hear some sounds. The lid was opened again. He heard funeral music. The chairman of the hospital was giving a speech. He wasplimenting him, and expressing how great a pity it was to lose him. The vice chairman and the head of department took turns giving speeches, too. He kept hearing footsteps around him. Some walked past him silently to take one final nce at him. Others yelled at him while sobbing. They were taking onest nce at the face of the deceased! -Onest nce at my face! -Im not dead. Im really not dead. Im not dead yet! -Not dead!- Zhou Ze cried piteously deep inside his heart. He tried struggling again, but it was still useless. He could hear and feel, but he couldnt speak. He couldnt open his eyes. Everyone thought he was dead. But he clearly knew he was not dead! The kids from the orphanage came too, and were crying about him. They were genuinely crying, as Zhou Ze was once a kid in the orphanage. As such, when he started working, he donated most of his ie to the orphanage. The crash happened while he was on his way to the orphanage to celebrate International Childrens Day with the kids. Xiao Zhou (Zhou Ze), rest in peace. They said that you were involved in the ident because you stayed for an operation. You dont have any close family, so the hospital will give thepensation to the orphanage, dont you worry, the vice-chairman promised. The sounds started fading away. The lid on the coffin was sealed. The coffin started shaking. It eventually came to a stop. The lid of the coffin opened once again. It was very quiet, he could vaguely hear people talking softly. There were two people, one grabbed his shoulders while the other lifted his legs as they ced him on a cold shelf. It seemed to be made of steel. The two were very adept at moving his body. He could still hear some faint cries around him. Zhou Ze did not recognize where he was at first. But he soon realized -Assholes!- They had moved him to the crematorium! They were going to burn him! -Im not dead, you motherf*****s! F**k your ancestors! -Im not dead! Im not dead! -Dont cremate me. Dont cremate me! -Im really not dead! You assholes. -Son of a b**ch! F**k! Zhou Ze had totally gone mad this time. He knew there was noing back after he was cremated. He would have to face death! It would be the end for him! He could not ept it. He could not ept it at all. He was still in his twenties, he had yet to marry and have kids. He still had a long life ahead! Mummy, I saw the uncles finger moved a little, a little girl said timidly. PA!The girl was pped on the face. Nonsense, Ill teach you how to behave yourself when we go home, the girls mother scolded. Zhou Ze felt hopeless. It did not matter how hard he struggled, or how loud he was screaming inside his heart. The people could not hear him. He was ced on the conveyor belt. The machine started. He slowly moved forward. He knew what he was about to face. As such, he was overwhelmed with fear! -No. -No. -No! -Im not dead, Im really not dead! -Dont cremate me! Dont cremate me! No one could hear his cries. They were focusing on their sorrow, preupied by their sorrow. They were waiting for the procedures to be finished. They would then go back home and eat dinner, and continue living the next day. In the end Zhou Ze felt himself moving into a narrow space filled with the smell of oil and grease. And then, something sticky was sprayed on him. He knew what it was. It was gasoline. And then -Hot! -Very hot! -Painful!- The pain from being burned by the extreme heat! -Fire. -Fire. -Huge Fire. -Fire everywhere Chapter 2 Chapter 2: Hell! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Cold. Very cold Zhou Ze had no idea why it was so cold. He was walking on a secluded path, with flowers on both sides, yet it was far from romantic and beautiful. The bright-colored flowers were watching him sneeringly, like bystanders. The blooming of the Yellow Springs Flowers as the deceased arrived at the realm of the dead! {TL Note: Yellow Spring is another name for the underworld.} Zhou Ze recalled he wasst surrounded by fire, a huge fire. The terrifying fire devoured himpletely, and the scorching heat burned him into ashes but he ended up here in the blink of an eye. It turned out that the path had quite a few people. There were old folks, kids, young men, and middle-aged men. There were men and women. Everyone was wearing different clothes. Some were wearing simple clothes, some were dressed luxuriously, and had huge makeup on their faces too. Everyone was walking on their heels. No one talked. No one made any noise. The only sound left was the asional sound of the sole of shoes rubbing against the ground. Zhou Ze was moving forward numbly with the rest. He kept ncing around and turned around. He eventually realized where he was. He was already dead. He was now in Hell. It was the underworld, the home of the deceased. So it turned out that he had still died in the end. He was unsure what to do, nor did he know what choice he should make. He did not want to die. No one wanted to die, but he did not know what he was supposed to do here. He felt lost, and helpless. A chilling melody came from the distance. Zhou Ze turned around and saw bright red patches approaching from the distance, but the people nearby simply disregarded them. They continued to walk forward on their heels numbly. Zhou Ze was able to take a better look when the red patches were close enough. They were actually bright red paper umbres with peach blossoms on them. A group of women was holding the umbres while walking toward him in a line. They were fairly tall with alluring physiques, each wearing a purple qipao that would reveal most of their thighs as they were walking. {TL Note: A qipao, also known as cheongsam, is a close-fitting dress that originated in 1920s Shanghai.} The hair of the women was tied up in meticulous buns. Even their steps were perfectly in sync, as if they were the best group of dancers in the world that had practiced a performance for more than a hundred years. They continued forward, from one end of the path to the other. They happened to walk past in front of Zhou Ze. Delicate makeup, fair skin, the chilly melody that they were humming; it suddenly felt like he was in Shanghai back in the twenties. Each woman was wearing a bracelet. They had different sizes and colors, setting off their fair skin. It was a feast for the eyes. The only pity was, they were not walking on the pedestrian path of a busy main street, nor were they walking in a luxurious club. They were walking on the Yellow Spring Path decorated by the Yellow Spring Flowers on both sides. They were looking straight ahead, the ones behind staring at the ones ahead. The woman leading the group had a hollow look in her eyes. When thest woman walked past Zhou Ze, she suddenly turned around and looked at him. He initially thought the woman was the prettiest woman in the world. But it was the opposite extreme instead. Scary? Absolutely! Disgusting? Absolutely! But Zhou Ze was already dead. It was possible for a man to be scared to his death, but what if he was a ghost? The woman looked at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze looked back at the woman. The two exchanged nces briefly, before the woman proceeded on her way while shaking her hip, leaving Zhou Ze staring at an attractive back. The qipao wrapped tightly around her body, highlighting her curves perfectly. Wherewhere are you going? Zhou Ze strayed away from his initial group and subconsciously followed the group of women. As for the people that were walking numbly on the path, none of them looked at him. It was as if they had lost the ability to think and sense. Zhou Ze was different from all of them. The women continued forward while humming the chilly melody, smoke rising with every step they took. The repressive atmosphere turned more mncholic after they appeared. Zhou Ze proceeded to follow the women. He saw them walking into ake ahead. Theke was not big, its surface was as still as a mirror. However, the womens intrusion broke the stillness, and ripples started to appear. The heads of the women leading the way submerged, and the women behind followed. Zhou Ze walked to the side of theke. He did not go into the water. He stood still and watched. The whole ce waspletely unfamiliar to him, and every person would only visit it once in their entire lifetime. Once they arrived, they would never leave. Something was floating at the center of theke. It was a pair of hands. Their nails were red, and the hands were pale, as skinny as leeks. The two hands danced elegantly on the surface of theke. They instantly grabbed Zhou Zes attention. He was having trouble moving his eyes away. It was beautiful and breathtaking. Zhou Zes eyes slowly turned hollow as if he was bewitched. He did not even realize he was moving forward. The water reached his feet, then his knees, his waist, and finally, his neck, before his whole body went into the water. The water was not cold. It was surprisingly warm. It was clear, and Zhou Ze could see a great distance away, and it did not feel like he was suffocating either. Zhou Ze saw the women holding the paper umbres. They were still strutting forward under the water. Not far away was a woman in red clothes. She stood in the water, but her hands were dancing above the surface. Zhou Ze started approaching the woman, not because of her beauty, nor was he being driven by some other force, but there was something magical about the woman that he could not exin. It was urging him to move closer subconsciously. Zhou Ze finally arrived in front of the woman. The woman drew her hands back from the surface. The womans hair was very long and thick. It was drifting in the water, making it impossible to see the womans face. FinallyIve waitedfor someone like you The womans voice was pleasant, sweet, and soothing. The woman reached out her attractive hands and ced them on Zhou Zes shoulders intimately. Come apany me The womans hair started spreading. It brushed Zhou Zes face. Being brushed on the face by a gorgeousdys hair might sound enticing, but the hair suddenly turned into the strongest steel string in the world and tangled around Zhou Zes throat. Come apany me The womans hair scattered, it was no longer covering her face. She finally revealed her true appearance. She did not have a face. Her face was t, without a single wrinkle on it. It was t and smooth, something that lots of women would be jealous of. However, there was no nose, no mouth, no eyes, and no ears. A faceless woman. Zhou Ze was having trouble breathing. His chest was about to explode. At the same time, it felt like he was going to copse at any second. The faceless womansughter sounded melodious and ethereal, but in Zhou Zes ears, it sounded evil. Zhou Ze finally came to his senses. He had no idea what would happen to him if he was trapped here, but it was surely not going to be a good ending. Stay apany me! The faceless woman was stillughing. Her hair was dancing wildly. Zhou Ze subconsciously reached his hand out, grabbing the hair around his neck. He was trying to break free. The faceless woman was intrigued by his amusing attempt. You cant break free from it, stop struggling. Only people with souls are able toe here, and once I devour enough of them, I will be able to go back! You will end up as a sacrifice! However, as soon as the woman finished the sentence, she blurted out in surprise, No waythats impossible Zhou Zes fingernails were growing slowly and turning ck. They were emitting a unique light in the water. Their color was the same as the color of the old mans fingernails who Zhou Ze had tried to save. The sound of water being poured onto hot oil was audible. The hair of the faceless woman melted when it made contact with Zhou Zes fingernails. Zhou Ze slowly backed away, breaking free from the faceless womans control. Impossible thats not possible! Why!? Why can you leave too!? Why cant I leave like you!? Why!? This isnt fair!? The faceless woman tried to grab Zhou Ze back. However, Zhou Zes fingernails touched the faceless womans attractive hand and burned a hole in it. AHHHHH!? the faceless woman cried out in agony. She backed away, giving Zhou Ze back his freedom. Zhou Ze started to float toward the surface. You wont escape they they are surely going to catch you and bring you back here! This is where the deceased belong. You, and the rest that left, they will eventually catch you and bring you back here! the faceless woman shrieked hysterically. She was jealous, she was envious; she had gone mad! Zhou Ze slowly lost consciousness as he approached the surface. The secluded Yellow Spring Path, the dazzling Yellow Spring Flowers, the scream of the faceless woman, the graceful women in qipaos, and everything else was slowly fading away Chapter 3 Chapter 3: Son-inw Living at Wifes Parents House Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth It was midnight, and the dim yellow street lights lit up the deserted road. It was very cold, and the wind was sharp as des. Zhou Ze was cold. He had no idea where he was, but he was aware of one thing; he was back in his world. He already died, but he had now returned. He did not know what to do, and he continued walking forward numbly. He no longer had the mood to think about other things, like the ce he had juste back from, the old man that he had tried to save before the crash, the faceless woman wearing a red dress in theke and his fingernails. He had returned. He was supposed to be happy about it, but when someone walked past him, no matter how loud he was shouting, no one could either see or hear him. He was rejected and isted from the world. The people that had never been locked away before would never understand the pain of being isted. To Zhou Ze, the world was like a cage, covered by a piece of ck cloth. No one could see him, no one couldmunicate with him. He could not touch anything, and even the wind was passing through his body. He felt extremely weak. It was not exaggerating to say that he was too weak to even stand up to the wind. In addition to that, he could see some faint light dots dissipating from his body. In other words, his body was fading away slowly. Perhaps he would vanish without a single trace in the next fifteen minutes. He was unsure why it was happening, but he was clear that he did not have much time left. In the Tale of the Eight Immortals, Li Tieguais spirit had entered the body of a man that had died from starvation, and ended up iming the mans body. Zhou Ze also heard stories about ghosts reincarnated in someone elses body. He would like to do so right now. He was extremely cold, and was panicking, too. He desperately needed a body. He did not even care who the person was. Humans were extremely selfish in times like this, and Zhou Ze was no exception, and he was almost at his limit. However, whenever he approached a person, their head and shoulders would start glowing, forcing him to back away. It even inflicted damage on him by speeding up the rate of him disappearing. He was getting tired and numb. He was waiting for his time, waiting for his end. Since he had already experienced death once, he was able to face death quite calmly this time. Considering the situation he was currently in, the longer he stayed around, the longer he had to suffer. Squeak A shop ahead was still lit up. It seemed to be a bookstore, as he could see rows of bookshelves through the window. Someone pushed the door open and came out of the shop. It was a man in a sweatshirt. Zhou Ze was unable to see the mans face as he was wearing a cap. The man looked around him before taking off in a hurry. Of course, the man could not see Zhou Ze, who was less than five meters away from him. Zhou Ze did not feel anything strange, but soon after the man left, Zhou Ze suddenly felt warmthing from the bookstore. A warm aura. Zhou Ze was confused about where the warmth wasing from, but it was like a man who was about to freeze to death finding a box of matches. Even though the man knew the box of matches was nowhere enough to keep him warm, he would still light the matches up so he could feel the slightest warmth right before his death. Zhou Ze walked into the shop. His body went through the bookstores ss door. He continued forward and went behind a bookshelf. A man was lying behind the bookshelf. It was a handsome young man, who seemed to be in his twenties. The air conditioner was on. The man was not wearing much. He was wearing a long-sleeved shirt and a thin jacket. The man was lying still on the ground, but Zhou Ze sensed warmth from his body. He was like a beggar that had found a bag of gold coins on the street. The warmth was irresistible, not like Zhou Ze had another choice than epting it! Zhou Ze went forward and crouched in front of the young man. He had no idea how to enter the mans body, but he understood how to receive the warmth he desperately needed. He reached out his hand and ced it on the persons chest. Zhou Ze saw his fingers slowly entering the mans body. It was quite a strange feeling. Unlike the feeling he had when the breeze was passing through his body on the street, it felt more like his body was merging with the mans body through his fingernails. Zhou Ze slowly entered the mans body. The two started to merge into one. Xu Le! Wake up, wake up now! Zhou Ze woke up when someone shoved him. To be more precise, he was startled by it. He saw himself sitting behind the counter of the bookstore. He was initially sleeping on his hands behind it. Hey, wake up! The womans voice was extremely sharp and loud. It sounded like she was giving him an order. Zhou Ze raised his head and looked at the woman the girl in front of him. The girl was around the age of a high school student. Despite her mature appearence, she seemed rather naive and innocent still. Hey, Xu Le, what do you mean by this? So you think you can show your attitude to my parents and my sister now? You didnt even go homest night! Who gave you permission to do so!? -Xu Le? Whos that?- Zhou Ze waved his hands in bewilderment and realized how smooth his hands were. The skin of his hands had been callused because he had been practicing how to use the equipment for operation for a long time, but the hands he currently had were the opposite. Hey, Im talking to you! The girl mmed her palm on the counter angrily. Zhou Ze frowned and rose to his feet. He walked to the mirror beside the entrance and looked at his reflection. It was an unfamiliar face. Hang on, he did see the face before. It was the man that he sawst night. -Did I im the mans body? Hey, what are you trying to do? My parents are very angry, my mum is still having a tantrum. Im telling you, my family has paid for everything that you eat, drink, and wear.How dare you, a live-in son-inw, show your attitude in my family? What are you trying to prove? If you dont go back home today, I swear Ille here right away to beat you up! The girl pretended to raise her hand, but she suddenly discovered that the man that was supposed to be her brother-inw did not beg for mercy as usual. As a matter of fact, she was intimidated by the look in his eyes. She quickly nced at the time and realized that it was already half-past seven. Humph, Ill be going to school first, I will teach you a lesson tonight! The woman left, panting with rage. Zhou Ze slowly returned to his seat behind the counter. There was an oldptop and a phone beside it. Even now, he still could not tear his thoughts away from the fact that he had imed someone elses body. He was Zhou Ze, a reputable, young surgeon in Tongcheng. He was an orphan, but now, his identity had changed all of a sudden. -What did the girl say just then? That I am alive-in son-inw? I have a wife, and parents-inw?- Judging from his sister-inws attitude and tone when she was speaking to him, his identity as a live-in son-inw perfectly suited how it used to be in the past. A live-in son-inw, also known as matrilocality, would usually be looked down upon by the wifes family. In the old times, members of society would look down at the man, too. Their status in society wasparable to a criminals. During the Han Dynasty, the people that were forced to guard the frontier during the war were mostly sons-inw that lived in their wifes parents house. Zhou Ze picked up the phone. It did not have a passcode. He could not tell whether the man was toozy, or too afraid to set a passcode. Either way, it allowed Zhou Ze to ess the mans WeChat and QQ quite easily. {TL Note: Both WeChat and QQ are Chinese messaging/social media apps.} There were only a few contacts in QQ, mostly ssmates from high school and university. There was a special list for family, with only a single contact in it. It was the mans wife. He opened the chat history, and found it was empty. -Fine- Zhou Ze opened WeChat and tried searching for anything useful. He found the contact of his wife, and the chat history was not empty this time. It was basically Xu Le asking a few questions, such as what they were going to eat tonight, what they would do tonight, how much money he had used to order the stock, how much profit the bookstore had, how his wife was feeling His wifes responses were fairly straightforward and cold. They basically consisted of yeah, got it, alright. Zhou Ze put the phone aside. The mans rtionships were ratherplicated. He suddenly nced at his hands. His fingernails were perfectly normal. The old man that came to the hospital before he was involved in the crash, how he escaped from the faceless woman, and how he imed the mans body all had something to do with his fingernails. As Zhou Ze kept thinking about it, he realized his fingernails growing longer and turning ck. He could even see a faint, ck mist circling his fingernails. Phew Zhou Ze took a deep breath and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, his fingernails had returned to normal. From morning until midday, Zhou Ze tried to adapt to his new identity. He also felt a lot more ustomed to the new body. He still had not eaten lunch: either he had forgotten about it, or he was not hungry at all. He was still in Tongcheng. Zhou Ze used to stay in Chongchuan District, but he was currently in Gangzha District. It was not that far away. In the afternoon, Zhou Ze finally let out a sigh and rose to his feet. He had no choice but to ept what had happened. He went ahead and cleaned the bookshelves. He had to find something to do! Zhou Ze was alerted when he recalled how the old man had mentioned that someone had found him, and the faceless woman had also said that he would eventually be caught. He was quite lucky to be given a second chance ating back to life, thus he was treating it very preciously. He believed it was necessary to adapt to his new identity as soon as possible, so he would not arouse any suspicions, especially from those that were looking for him. The bookstore was not doing well at all. It had been difficult to sell hard copies of books for quite some time. The bookstore was also not strategically located at the entrance of a school, either. He even wondered if Xu Le had managed to cover costs with the profit the bookstore was earning. He finally had a customer around three in the afternoon. The customer was browsing in the section for primary school kids. He was there for a long time. Zhou Ze waited a while longer before he finally decided to approach the man and asked, What genre are you looking for? That being said, Zhou Ze was utterly clueless about books himself. Im just looking around, the man replied. Sure, Zhou Ze proceeded to mind his own business. He was still adapting to his role as the owner of the bookstore. To his surprise, the man suddenly walked up to him and whispered, Are you sure you dont recognize me? What? Zhou Ze asked. I knocked you out with a batst night, and took your money. I even inspected you carefully, and you werent breathing at all, the man said. Chapter 4 Chapter 4: Theres No Way Im Going to Work Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Zhou Ze was startled. In other words, he was able to reincarnate in Xu Les body because he was murdered not long ago. Was he able to enter the body because it was still warm? It seemed like he was actually quite lucky. He was not feeling ufortable, angry, or worried that his identity would be exposed. He turned around and looked at the man that was simr in age. The man was startled. He saw an abnormal expression in Zhou Zes eyes. It was joy, relief, and even a hint of gratitude. Zhou Ze was well aware of how grim the situation wasst night. If the man had not happened to murder the owner of his new body when he was nearby, he would be long gone, with no chance of seeing the sunrise on the next day. Im sorry, I faintedst night, and I wasnt feeling well in the morning, like I was having a hangover. I actually forgot what happened yesterday, Zhou Ze exined. He did not think the man would even guess that he was actually someone else that had reincarnated, unless he had lost his mind. You dont me me? The man pointed at himself and said absurdly, Even when I told you that I knocked you outst night? Its nothing, I actually want to thank you for not taking away my phone and myptop. Well I totally forgot about them. The man scratched his head. Anyway, its good to see you alive, here is the money that I tookst night. The man took out three hundred from his pocket, before taking out another eight hundred. This eight hundred is for the medical expense. You should go for a check-up just in case, and the three hundred was your money, the man smacked his lips. I lost my wages in an online betst night, so I thought I could rob your money when I walked past the bookstore. I was so scared when I realized you were not breathing after I hit you on the head. I was having a hard time sleepingst night, thinking that the cops would just barge into my room and arrest me. It was so stupid if I ended up murdering someone because of three hundred RMB, definitely not worth it, the man said and patted Zhou Ze on the shoulder. Brother, its good to see you alive and well. Seriously, I have been wandering outside since morning. I was waiting for someone to call the cops, but I was surprised to see you inside. I almost dropped to my knees in thanks that youre alive. My life would be over if you had died. There are so many surveince cameras around the bookstore. Theres no way I could run away, the man said. Zhou Ze looked at the money in his hands, before looking at the man that was confessing his sins to him. It felt strange. The truth was, Xu Le was already dead, so Zhou Ze could im his body, and because he had imed it, the man would not be charged for murder. Both the man and he had benefited from the situation, Xu Le was the sole victim! Dont worry, everything is fine now, I only faintedst night. Zhou Ze moved the mans hand away from his shoulder. He was once an ER surgeon, thus he had seen the nastiest things, but it was only on certain asions. He was actually quite obsessed with cleanliness. As a matter of fact, most ER surgeons would have a certain degree of mysophobia. They had seen too much filth, thus they were more serious about maintaining their cleanliness. You really dont me me? The man was overjoyed. Yeah, I dont, Zhou Ze nodded. Just continue on with your life, dont make the same mistake again, Zhou Ze chided him. Alright, thanks brother, you have a kind soul, the man replied. He nodded heavily and left the bookstore, ready to start his new life. Zhou Ze picked up his phone. He hesitated for a moment, and decided to call the cops still. He was not nning to report a murder, he was only going to report the man for robbery. The cops would investigate the mans background. If he really had a criminal record or did some other bad things, it would serve him right if he was arrested by the cops. He had imed Xu Les body. He felt an urge to do something for the poor devil. He did feel bad for reporting the man since he had repented and even given him extra money to cover the medical expenses. However, as soon as Zhou Ze dialed the emergency number and heard the operators voice, the man suddenly came back through the door. I just remembered something The man saw Zhou Ze holding his phone. He was stunned for a moment, before he pointed at Zhou Ze and snapped, Youre f**king calling the cops, arent you!? Zhou Ze shook his head. Show me your phone, give it to me! the man snapped. Zhou Ze shook his head again. You didnt keep your promise, asshole, Im going to kill you! I swear youre going to die this time! The man was enraged. It seemed like he was not well mentally, perhaps because he was too obsessed with gambling and had cut ties with society for a long time. He would easilymit extreme acts after being provoked slightly. The man lunged at him. Zhou Ze ced his phone down and backed away. He was a doctor, not a fighter, nor did he learn any martial arts. The new body was skinny and weak too, thus he was panicking slightly when he was facing the man. BANG! The man pressed Zhou Ze hard against the wall and wrapped his hands around Zhou Zes neck. Thats for trying to call the cops, for not keeping your words. Fine, Im going to kill you, Im going to make sure youre dead. I will choke you to death and let you bleed. Theres no way youre going to live this time! the man clenched his teeth and yelled. The bookstore was doing pretty badly. It was already afternoon, yet only a few pedestrians had walked past, let alone any customers. His neck started to feel numb. He could no longer breathe properly. Zhou Ze struggled fiercely. His fingernails suddenly grew longer and turned ck. He grabbed the mans back. Gasp The man trembled while rolling his eyes. He let go of Zhou Zes throat and stumbled backward, knocking a few bookshelves to the ground and fell unconscious. Zhou Ze finally broke free, and rubbed his neck. He was actually quite collected. After all, his nails could even harm a ghost in Hell. They should be fine against an ordinary human, right? Zhou Ze was still unsure what the uses of his nails were. He only knew he had gotten them from the old man that was brought to the hospital before he was caught in the car crash. It really was Have a gray fingernail? Its going to spread to two. {TL Note: The phrase seems to be part of an advertisement for a medical product. Gray fingernail here is actually referring to Green Nail Syndrome.} Zhou Ze went forward and crouched down. He reached out his hand and pped the mans face. He was relieved to see that the man was still breathing. Zhou Ze shook his head and picked up his phone to call the cops again. He was brought to the police station to give his statement. The policeman asked Zhou Ze to wait at the lobby, because they were still confused about the incident that he had reported. He told them that the man was trying to rob him, yet the man was the one that was knocked out instead. Meanwhile, the robber was still lying at the hospital. They could only confirm the incident with the man once he regained consciousness. Luckily, the policeman did not put handcuffs on Zhou Ze. A middle-aged man sat next to Zhou Ze. His left hand was handcuffed to a heater. Brother, youre pretty impressive. You actually knocked out the person that was trying to rob you? The middle-aged man in rugged clothesbed his filthy fringe of a beard and said, You remind me of my youth. The guy definitely deserved a beating! Hey, be quiet, a young policeman came and snapped, How many times have you tried to steal someones scooter? Its almost New Years, cant you behave yourself, or just find a proper job and earn some money for your family? Look how old you are now! Theres no way Im going to work, no chance. Im not good at doing business either, I can only make a living by stealing scooters. The police station is like my home. Everyone inside the cells is a genius. They are pretty funny, too. I really enjoy staying here! the middle-aged man answered. Humph, the young policeman was toozy to talk to the man. He turned around and left. Brother, how was my speech? the man blinked at Zhou Ze. Pretty interesting, Zhou Ze smiled. Che Guevara is my idol! Che Guevara, do you know him? the man said. Zhou Ze nodded. Listen to me, you should really the middle-man suddenly stopped talking. He seemed startled as he was staring at the entrance, Good gracious me, shes so beautiful, is she a cop? Zhou Ze turned to the entrance and saw a woman in a blue mink coat and long leather bootsing toward him with a female cop. I think shes a cop, Zhou Ze said. The woman was gorgeous. Her physique was attractive, her skin was fair, and most importantly, her temperament was outstanding. But shes not wearing a uniform, the man said. Maybe shes an undercover cop, Zhou Ze spected. You are right, a beautiful policewoman. Tsk tsk, I shoulde here more often, the man smacked his lips. If I can marry her, Im willing to give up ten years of my lifespan. Zhou Ze shook his head. He no longer dared to joke about lifespan now. You dont agree? the man blurted out after seeing Zhou Zes reaction, You are blind as a bat. Trust me, its worth exchanging ten years of your life for a woman like her Meanwhile, the policewoman and the woman in boots came up to Zhou Ze. Xu Le, your wife hase to pick you up. We are done with the investigation, you can leave now, the policewoman said. Chapter 5 Chapter 5: The Unfamiliar Wife and Husband Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth -Dear policewoman, may I ask what my wifes name is?- The thought crossed Zhou Zes mind briefly, but he was not that stupid to actually say it out loud. That being said, he indeed had no idea what his wifes name was. It was unlikely that anyone would use their new name in QQ and WeChat. The middle-aged man nced at Zhou Ze as if he had been betrayed.-Brother, why are you doing this? Didnt we already promise to be one anothers fallen angel?- Zhou Ze looked at the man helplessly. -Im actually quite surprised too- The middle-aged man lowered his head and let out a sigh. He murmured to himself, I know how to make nice dumplings. Come! Zhou Zes wife demanded coldly, before heading toward the exit. Zhou Ze had no choice but to follow her. The woman had a Porsche Cayenne. She immediately got into the car. Zhou Ze opened the door and sat down in the front passenger seat. To be honest, it felt quite awkward. -That poor devil Xu Le, why couldnt the mans life be a little more normal, so I wouldnt be stuck in such an awkward situation.-He would not mind finding some excuses tofort his wife if she was actually worried, like he was having trouble remembering things because his head was hurting badly. However, his wife was like an icy goddess, andpletely ignored his presence. It was like bringing him out of the police station was just a normal routine. My dog lost its way home. The police found him, so I went to bring him back. Zhou Ze felt like he was in that kind of a situation. The woman started the engine. She was actually very young, she must be of a simr age to himself (Xu Le), quite some years younger than Zhou Ze supposed to be. The woman finally broke the silence when they reached the highway. Are you alright? Oh, Im fine, Zhou Ze replied. Silence followed. The woman felt that her husband was strangely quiet today, yet she did not bother asking any more questions. The womans phone started ringing. She epted the call. It was connected to the speakers in the car. Doctor Lin, a school bus is involved in an ident on Qingnian Middle Road. The injured are on their way to the hospital. The head of department has asked you toe back at once. Zhou Ze was startled. It turned out that his wife was also a doctor, and her surname was Lin. Got it, Im on my way back. The woman hung up the call. She drove off the highway and took a turn at the traffic light, heading toward the hospital. She did not ask Zhou Ze if she should send him home first, or stop at the side of the road so he could hail a taxi home. She drove into the carpark of Chongchuan Districts hospital instead. The truth was, Zhou Ze was actually quite worried that the woman would demand that he hail a taxi home. It would be quite embarrassing if he asked, Darling, where is our home again? I forgot where it is. He would definitely sound like an idiot. The woman exited the car. Zhou Ze followed her. The woman went into the building and took the lift up. Zhou Ze followed her. The woman went into the change room, Zhou Ze Zhou Ze sat on the bench in the corridor. Meanwhile, the first batch of the wounded people arrived. One was in serious condition, and five kids were injured, too. Zhou Ze saw his wife put on a big coat and immediately go over to work. He sat on the bench and was soon lost in thoughts. It felt like a mother had just brought her son to work. The mother was busy working while the son was trying to entertain himself. That being said, the smell of sanitizer and the humidity of the air-conditioning felt rather familiar. Not far ahead was the emergency room. The victim currently in a serious condition seemed to be a little girl. A kindergarten school bus was involved in the crash. The sight of a little kid crying out in pain on the operation table was heart-wrenching indeed. Zhou Ze smacked his lips. Normally, he would have changed his clothes to perform the operation. He was once the most famous ER surgeon of the younger generation in Tongcheng, but he was merely a spectator now. It did not feel great, but he had no choice but to endure it. Besides, this hospital was considered one of the best in Tongcheng, it should have enough good doctors to handle the emergency. The victims should be fine. The second batch of children arrived shortly after the first. Their injuries were not too serious. They just needed some basic treatment for their wounds. A traffic policeman was keeping an eye at the entrance. Some parents that had been notified of the ident had arrived. They seemed to be in a panic, but letting the parents in might disrupt the operation. The traffic policeman stopped them from entering. Zhou Ze shook his head. He rose to his feet and went to the window at the end of the corridor. He opened the window and took a cigarette out from his pocket. He was a smoker, and so was Xu Le. It turned out to be quite convenient for him. Mister, you shouldnt smoke in the hospital. He had just ced the cigarette in his mouth when the voice of a young girl came from behind. Zhou Ze turned around and saw a little girl in a flowery dress standing behind him. She was looking at him with puffed cheeks. Cough coughThat was pretty awkward. Zhou Ze could only put the cigarette away. Either way, it was quite embarrassing to hear a little girl teaching him what the rules were. Little girl, arent you cold wearing so little? Zhou Ze bent forward and asked. The little girl had fair skin. Her face was a little chubby, and her eyes were big. The girl was quite adorable, like an erged Barbie doll. Im not cold, the little girl shook her head, Mister, remember not to smoke in the hospital. Got it. Zhou Ze nodded seriously and asked, Are you alright? Im fine, the other kids are injured. It must be painful for them. The little girl turned around and looked at the children whose wounds were being treated. Most of them were crying, not because of the pain, but because someone else was crying, so they cried too. The nurses wereforting the kids while treating their wounds. The parents were yelling and cursing as the traffic policeman stopped them froming in. It felt like everything was in disorder. Youre pretty lucky then, Zhou Ze eximed. The little girl did not have a single wound on her. Yeah, I was sitting at thest row, so I was fine, the little girl nodded. She then took off to hang around the kids tofort them. -A sensible and tough little girl.-Zhou Ze turned around. He subconsciously took the cigarette out, before putting it back again. He went back to the bench and sat down. Three nurses and two doctors came out of the emergency room. The doctors were a man and a woman, and the woman was his wife. Its okay, we tried our best, the man said and was reaching his hand toward the womans shoulder tofort her, even though her husband was sitting on the bench nearby. However, Zhou Ze was not annoyed by it That goddamned Xu Le had left him in such aplicated situation. Not only was he a live-in son-inw, he also had a hot-tempered sister-inw and grumpy parents-inw. Zhou Ze was hoping that his wife was involved in some kind of affair, so he could divorce her and live on his own. Anyone that had juste back to life by iming someone elses body would not want to continue living as a live-in son-inw. However, to Zhou Zes surprise, his wife immediately lifted the mans hand off her shoulder and pointed at Zhou Ze, Thats my husband. She did not sound gentle, but stiff and simple, as if she was saying, This here is my pet husky. Oh, hello, mister. The doctor seemed quite awkward. Either way, he was trying to flirt with a mans wife when he was right in front of them. Zhou Ze smiled as a greeting. It turned out that his wife was well-behaved but he was not too happy about it. It was not like he was looking forward to being betrayed. He purely wanted to live a simple life. Ill go take a look, the other kids should be fine now. There isnt much to worry about. You can go home with your husband and rest, the doctor said and left. Doctor Lin sat beside Zhou Ze on the bench. She took off the mask and the gloves and threw them on the floor. Zhou Ze saw her eyes were red. She was biting her lips, too. She was clearly in a bad mood, which implied that they had failed to save the kid who was in serious condition. Zhou Ze felt sorry for her. Zhou Ze somehow understood why Xu Le was willing to be a live-in son-inw. He was clearly benefiting a lot since his wife was from a well-off family. On top of that, this Doctor Lin was really good-looking. Dont think too much about it, its going to be verymon for you, just know that youve tried your best. Zhou Ze subconsciously gave his piece of advice. He was obviously a lot more experienced than his wife, and he was better at withstanding the pressure. Shut up, the woman responded. If Zhou Ze was a senior to her, it would surely be considered a piece of advice. Unfortunately, Zhou Ze was now Xu Le. Doctor Lin had totally treated him like an armchair expert. Zhou Ze shrugged. He could not help but despise Xu Le once again. His wife even dared to ask him to shut up in public. Doctor Lins eyes were still red. She slowly rose to her feet, Ill go change, lets go home. Alright, Zhou Ze nodded. Two nurses pulled the curtain of the emergency room to the side, revealing the sickbed in it. On ity a small body covered by a piece of white cloth. Zhou Ze took a glimpse into the emergency room. He had seen a lot of deaths. Since he became an ER surgeon, he had managed to save lots of lives, but there were times when he watched the patients die helplessly, too. Doctor Lin, this must be your husband, a nurse said teasingly. They knew Doctor Lin was married, but unlike the other female doctors and nurses, her husband never came to the hospital. It was unnecessary to me the nurse for teasing Doctor Lin, even though someone had just died a few moments ago. It was the same as the people who visited Tibet once and immediately shared on the social media that they felt like their souls had been cleansed and purified, even though there was no way they could spend ten years in Tibet and still feel the same every day. He is, Doctor Lin nodded. She began to calm down. You should go home then, perhaps you have some other ns in mind, am I right? Mister, Doctor Lin here is very fond of kids. You should hurry home and F**k! Zhou Ze felt a huge blow to his brain when he saw the flowery dress that was hanging outside the white piece of cloth. He immediately recalled the little girl that he saw not long ago. She was not human! Chapter 6 Chapter 6: Meeting the Parents! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The two nurses were startled by the sudden curse, even Doctor Lin was taken by surprise too. It was simple and rough! Zhou Ze did not exin himself. He reached out his hand and lifted the white cloth that was covering the body. It was her, it was actually her! It exined why the girl did not have any wounds, not even the slightest scratch. She was not lucky that she was sitting in thest row, as it turned out she was the one that was injured the most. She was the one that the doctors were trying to save. The girl was totally unaware that her soul had left her body. She even reminded him that smoking was not allowed in the hospital, and proceeded tofort the other kids that were injured. Unfortunately, the other children could not see her. He was the only person that could see her in the hospital! Shes dead? Zhou Ze asked while looking around him. Xu Le? Doctor Lin looked at her husband. She totally disregarded the foulnguage that the man blurted out, as she realized that her husband was behaving strangely. Shes not dead yet. Just keep saving her, quick! Zhou Ze suddenly grabbed Doctor Lins arm, He pulled her closer and yelled. There is still time, theres a chance that she can wake up still, keep saving her! Sir, sir! The two nurses immediately went up and tried to pull Zhou Ze away when they saw him grabbing Doctor Lin roughly. It was as if her husband had suddenly lost his mind, and it felt like Doctor Lin was a victim of domestic violence. Zhou Ze pushed the nurses aside and loosened his grip. He murmured, Where are you? Where are you? Where did you go!? Zhou Ze rushed out of the room and ran along the corridor, searching for the little girl. Her spirit had gone tofort the other kids just a moment ago, but he had lost sight of her. Did she already go to Hell? She was already dead. Was it toote? Zhou Ze was slightly at a loss. He did not understand why he was so agitated, and why he was panicking so much. Perhaps it was because of his upation. He felt obliged to save his patients as long as there was still hope. Besides, the kind little girl was just talking to him not long ago. Mister, are you looking for me? A familiar voice appeared behind Zhou Ze. He immediately turned around and saw the little girl. However, the little girls body was not as solid as before. She was now half-transparent. Mister, I feel a little cold, the little girl ced her arms around herself and squatted down. I asked the nurses if they could borrow me a jacket, but they simply ignored me. Is it because they dont like me? Did I annoy them? Light dots kept dissipating from the little girls body. Zhou Ze had seen it before, he was once in the same situation too. Xu Le,e with me! Doctor Lin came over. The little girl turned around and nced behind her. Dont look! Zhou Ze quickly went forward and covered the little girls eyes. He could not tell if something would happen to the little girl if she saw her own body lying on the bed. Would she break down mentally? Would she realize that she was dead and vanish? When Zhou Zes hands touched the little girls body, his fingernails were heating up slightly. They did not grow longer or turn ck, but Zhou Ze could feel them burning. Meanwhile, the little girls body began to twist and turn into a ring of light circling Zhou Zes fingertips. It was obvious that the others could not see the light. Make way, she can still live! Zhou Ze rushed toward the bed. Xu Le! Doctor Lins chest was heaving. The little girl was already dead. She had no idea what her husband was up to. Besides, her husband had studied construction. It had nothing to do with medical science. The two nurses did not dare stop Zhou Ze. The man flipped the cloth over and pressed his hands on the girls chest. It was how he hade back to life. The little girls soul could still go back to her body after it came out. She was going to live! When Zhou Ze saw the light circling his fingertips dissolving into the little girls body, he proceeded to do CPR on the little girl. He ced both his hands on the little girls chest and applied pressure. Wake up! Wake up! Wake up! Wake up! The two nurses did not dare to go any closer. They both looked at Doctor Lin. Shes already dead. Doctor Lin walked up to Zhou Ze. Theres still time left, I am well aware of how much time had passed, Zhou Ze kept on pressing the little girls chest and yelled, She will live, shes going to live! Doctor Lin smacked her lips. She pushed Zhou Ze away and started doing CPR on the little girl herself. You are using too much force. She is injured. Ah Chun, start up the equipment, well try saving her again. Zhou Ze was not angry even though he was pushed to the side. He continued to stare at the little girl on the sickbed. The only relief was the traffic policeman was still stopping the parents froming into the building, and many kids were still crying outside. No one was aware of what was going on in the emergency room. Doctor Lin continued to apply pressure. Her forehead was covered in droplets of sweat. She had no idea why she was going crazy together with the man, but she saw something different inside the mans eyes. The man was her husband, yet she was struggling to see through him today. The equipment was powered on, but the disy was still showing a straight line. The two nurses stood on the side helplessly. Did he fail to save her? Even after he ced her soul back inside the body, he still couldnt save her? A sense of helplessness rose in Zhou Zes heart. Beepbeepbeep The straight line started to have pulses. Doctor Lin stared at the disy in astonishment. Was this a miracle? It waste at night when the two left the hospital. Zhou Ze was in the front passenger seat while Doctor Lin was driving. They did not talk. Silence was prettymon between the pair. Normally, Xu Le would usually try to break the silence, but it was Doctor Lins turn today. Did you learn medical science before? No. What you did just then, was very professional, Doctor Lin could easily tell how experienced the man was. I learned it when I was getting my drivers license, Zhou Ze came up with an excuse. But you dont have a drivers license, Doctor Lin slightly furrowed. Once again, Zhou Ze despised Xu Le at the bottom of his heart. Doctor Lin did not ask any further. Thank you for insisting on that today. Its nothing, Zhou Ze waved his hand. As a doctor at least he was still treating himself like a doctor, it was unnecessary to thank him for saving a persons life. The little girl was still unconscious, but there was hope at least. Im thanking you on behalf of the little girl, Doctor Lin took a quick nce at her phone, Its almost eight, my parents are still waiting for us for dinner. -Parents?- Zhou Ze suddenly had a headache. Was he really going to see his parents-inw? The car entered a luxurious neighborhood. Tongcheng was close to Shanghai. The city and Shanghai were located on opposite sides, close to the estuary of the Yangtze River. Thend was not as expensive as Shanghai, but the houses here were not cheap, either. Doctor Lin parked the car and headed inside. Zhou Ze followed behind her. They entered the lift and got out together. Doctor Lin took out her keys and opened the door. The ce was well-decorated, a duplex unit inside a condo. Judging from Doctor Lins car, he could easily tell that her family was quite well-off. His identity as a live-in son-inw was also a clear indication of that. After all, the family had to be quite wealthy to convince someone to be a live-in son-inw. An old man wearing a sweater was seated on the couch in the living room, watching the news on the TV. Half of his hair had grayed. He seemed quite interested in the news, as he only took a quick nce when his daughter and his son-inw hade back home. Wanqiu, youre back! Zhou Zes mother-inw pushed the kitchen door open and leaned out of the doorway. It was likely that both Doctor Lin and her sister had inherited her mothers physical traits. Their mother was tall, and even though she had put on some weight, she would still attract the attention of the old men quite easily when she was dancing at the public square. -Knock knocktime to pick up the pen and jot down some notes- He had finally learned his wifes name: Lin Wanqiu! Zhou Zes mother-inw briefly shifted her gaze at Zhou Ze. Her face darkened slightly. Old man, its time for dinner, Wanqiu is back. Finally! The sister-inw came out of the study. She waved her fist at Zhou Ze and twisted her lips, signaling to Zhou Ze to behave in front of her parents. Zhou Ze was amused. The young woman might be hot-tempered, but she still knew where the lines were. Zhou Ze went to the washroom to clean his hands. Lin Wanqiu came into the washroom too. The two washed their hands thoroughly with soap. Lin Wanqiu looked at Zhou Ze for some time, before she rinsed her hands with water and went back to the living room. Zhou Ze was done washing his hands. He dried them and left the washroom. The others were already seated at the table. Zhou Ze sat down on the chair beside Lin Wanqiu. The mother-inw served the rice. She purposely applied more force when she ced the bowl in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze was relieved that he did not need to serve the rice himself. Xu Le, do you think we arent treating you good enough? the mother-inw said as soon as she sat down. Not at all, Zhou Ze replied. But you didnte homest night, what are you Mum, lets eat, he was busy with something at the bookstore, he already told me about it, Lin Wanqiu interjected. The parents-inw exchanged nces with one another. They were quite surprised that their daughter would speak on behalf of their son-inw. It took them quite some time to collect their thoughts, and they totally forgot what they were going to say. The sister-inw was surprised too. Her sister never cared about her brother-inw. Was the sun going to rise in the west tomorrow? Lets eat, the father-inw picked up the chopsticks and said. You eat too, he pointed the chopsticks at Zhou Ze. Although the action was quite impolite, Zhou Ze was relieved that they were no longer fussing aboutst night. Wanqiu, try the red braised pork, I spent a long time on it. The mother-inw ced a piece of the red braised pork in both her daughters bowl. She hesitated slightly, before cing another piece in her son-inws bowl. Zhou Ze finally realized that he had not eaten the whole day, since he had imed his new bodyst night. He immediately picked the meat up and ced it in his mouth. Zhou Zes expression stiffened. An unexpected disgust rose in his mouth. Even his stomach started twitching. He spat the piece of meat out, as if he had just eaten some kind of poison. The atmosphere suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Chapter 7 Chapter 7: Wet Her Pants! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Pardon me, Zhou Ze raised his hand to imply that he did not mean it. It was a great p to the face of his parents-inw, especially considering how they were treating Xu Le. Are you feeling alright? Doctor Lin ced the chopsticks down and asked. Im fine, Im fine, Zhou Ze picked up the chopsticks again and shoved the rice into his mouth. However, before he could swallow the rice, his stomach started twisting again. A strong disgust rose within his heart, as if he was swallowing a pile of manure instead of rice. This time, Zhou Ze spat out all the rice in his mouth, right onto the face of his parents-inw that were seated across him. The rice was stuck on his father-inws sses and hair. His mother-inws hair that was tied up in a bun was glittering because of the rice too. The father-inw mmed the chopsticks on the table. His face contorted as if he was still unsure what reaction he should have under the circumstances. Meanwhile, the mother-inw took a deep breath as mes of anger engulfed her eyes! Where was the respect!? PA! The mother-inw shoved the chair and rose to her feet. Xu Le! The mother-inw was a retired head nurse. She knew no matter how sick a person was, no one would spit the rice out in such a ridiculous manner. Besides, Xu Le did not seem like he was on the verge of dying. He must have done it on purpose! He was rebelling! Zhou Ze held his chest and rushed into the washroom. He flipped the lid up and started vomiting. This time, he even spat out some bile. He could taste a strong bitterness in his mouth. It did not seem like he was going to finish dinner. Doctor Lin nced at Xu Le, who kept on vomiting in the washroom and said to her sister, Xiao Yi, go cook some noodles. Okay, sure, the sister-inw stuck her tongue out. She felt that her brother-inw had definitely crossed the lines today. She immediately went into the kitchen to cook some noodles. This is ridiculous, that a**hole! The father-inw smacked the table. He took off his sses and shook the rice off it. He was once a vice-chairman of a hospital, thus he was very mindful about his demeanor, but he sure forgot about it today. Im going to ask him what we have done wrong to him! We didnt ask for a single cent as the betrothal gift from him, we even gave him money to open that useless bookstore; what more did he want!? The mother-inw headed for the washroom. Mum, clean the mess up, hes not feeling well. Doctor Lin started cleaning the dishes that were barely eaten. Youre still defending him after what happened? the mother-inw pointed at her daughter and snapped. Then what should I do? Who was the one that forced me to marry him by threatening that she would go and hang herself? Doctor Lin looked right back at her mother with a firm expression. Her mother was left speechless. It was true that they were the ones that forced their daughter to marry Xu Le. They were looking forward to having a grandchild, hence they did all they could to find a live-in son-inw. They were so naive to think that since they only had two daughters, they had no choice but to find a live-in- son-inw, just so the grandchild would inherit their surname. Meanwhile, Xu Les parents had passed away, and he was a university graduate. He had ticked all the boxes. Im done here. The father-inw did not dare to look at her daughter. He was the person that made the decision. Now that he thought about it, he had surely let his daughter down. He rose to his feet and went to the study. Sigh, old man, you have stomach trouble, the mother-inw yelled worriedly. Mum, give Dad some noodlester. Doctor Lin cleaned the table and went to the washroom. The mother-inw watched her daughter leave in silence. Doctor Lin pushed the door open and saw Zhou Ze still crouching in front of the toilet. He was grabbing the edge of the toilet bowl with one hand, while holding his chest with the other. How do you feel? Not too bad, Zhou Ze replied. He was perfectly fine before dinner, but he somehow ended up like this when he was trying to eat something. I already asked Xiao Yi to cook some noodles, you can eat themter Zhou Ze felt the same strong disgust rising deep in his gut when the thought of noodles crossed his mind. He began to vomit again. Lin Wanqiu frowned. Should we go to the hospital? No, Im fine. I wont be eating. Zhou Ze waved his hand and struggled to his feet. He went to the basin to rinse his mouth and wash his face. The dinner did not end well. The parents-inw and sister-inw slept on the ground floor, while Zhou Ze and Lin Wanqius room was on the first floor. Zhou Ze took a shower, but he did not change into new clothes as he had no idea where his clothes were. He went to the first floor in the same clothes with wet hair. As soon as he reached the top of the stairs, he realized Lin Wanqiu was taking a shower. Zhou Ze stood in front of the door for a moment. He smacked his lips looking at the reflection of the alluring body on the door. A man would easily lose his calm in a situation like this, but a man would also feel grateful too. Thank you, Zhou Ze murmured in his heart. It was the first time that Zhou Ze had given the poor devil Xu Le his approval after iming his body. Even though the man had left him with such aplicated rtionship, his wife was really gorgeous. Zhou Ze pushed open the door of the bedroom with slight anticipation and excitement, but his expression soon darkened as he bit his lips. He immediately had the urge to drag Xu Le out and whip his corpse a thousand times even though he had justplimented the man. The bedroom was extremely huge. It had a huge bed, but besides the bed was a mattress! Even an idiot would know what it meant! Was the man out of his mind? Was he retarded? What was the point of him being a live-in son-inw? Zhou Ze took three deep breaths and quietlyid down on the mattress. Time to sleep, it was useless to think any further. He would figure out a way to earn some money and go somewhere else. He would get rid of theplicated rtionship by asking for a divorce or something. He had juste back to life, there were still quite a lot of problems he had to face. Lin Wanqiu was done showering, and was wearing blue sleepwear. It was rather oversized, and looked very loose on her. Zhou Ze was lying on the mattress, and subconsciously swallowed on seeing her. Wake up, Lin Wanqiu said. Mmm? The bed is yours, the mattress is mine, Lin Wanqiu said. Zhou Ze silently moved to the bed. Lin Wanqiu turned off the light andid down on the mattress. Perhaps it was thepromise she had made, as she was unwilling to sleep in the same bed with Xu Le. Zhou Ze let out a sigh, and proceeded to sleep. Half an hourter, Zhou Ze was still awake. He rolled to one side. An hourter, Zhou Ze was still awake. He rolled to the other side. Three hourster, it was already in the early hours of the morning, yet he was still awake. His eyelids were heavy, but he just could not sleep. Lin Wanqiu was breathing steadily on the mattress. She had to be fast asleep. Zhou Ze swore that he was not having difficulty sleeping because he was too aroused by the fact that a beautiful woman was sleeping right beside him. He was extremely worn out, since so many things had happened in a day, but he just could not fall asleep. Zhou Ze opened his eyes and stared at his hands. He had used the hands to save the little girls life. The girl had not woken up, but her vital signs had returned. There was still hope that she would regain consciousness. Was it a special ability that he had acquired after paying a visit to Hell? Or was it something that the old man had given him when the old man scratched his hand during the deathbed struggle? Either way, he was quite satisfied with his new ability. Imagine how many lives he could save with these hands as a doctor? The power had surpassed the current understanding of medical science. His reputation could easily precede that of Hua Tuo and Bian Que. Every professional was hoping that they could surpass their ancestors, not because of money or fame, but mere passion. {TL Note: Hua Tuo and Bian Que were famous physicians in Chinas history.} Zhou Ze suddenly felt his arms twitching, followed by incredible pain. Zhou Ze inhaled deeply and curled up on the bed. The pain was still there, and it was worsening! Zhou Ze was in such pain that he began to break out in cold sweat. He went down the bed and left the room. He went to the washroom. He did not turn on the light, but just sat on the toilet bowl. He could see blue veins across his arms, all the way to his fingertips. The blue veins were the source of the pain, as if something was knocking on his bones. -Damn it, what the heck is going on!?- Zhou Zes face was contorted in pain. The pain was torturing him greatly. He even had an urge to find a knife and chop his hands off. He recalled the scene of lying in the coffin, waiting to be cremated. He also remembered how he was walking numbly toward destruction in Hell. -Is it a curse? -Is it a punishment? -Why am I being punished? -What did I do wrong? -Is it because Ivee back to life without permission? -Is it because Im supposed to be dead? -Oris it because Ive used the power to save someones life? -Yeah, that must be the reason.- Zhou Ze took a deep breath. Did he break some kind of rule because he had used the power to save someone, so he was being punished for it? Did that mean if he went and killed the little girl now, it would get rid of the pain? A ck mist thickened in Zhou Zes eyes, but he was totally unaware of it. Mister, you shouldnt smoke in the hospital The little girls voice appeared in Zhou Zes mind. Zhou Ze shook his head vigorously. -No, Ive already saved her! -I wont regret it, never!- Mum, arent you done yet? I just came in, use the washroom upstairs. Fine. The sister-inw went up to the first floor. She was already at her limit. Seeing that the light of the washroom was not on, she pushed the door and went inside straight away. Zhou Ze lifted his head and looked at her. She looked back at Zhou Ze. Zhou Zes eyes were filled with a ck mist. They looked extremely terrifying, like the eyes of a demon that had just crawled out of Hell, wild and full of hatred. AHHHHHHH!!!!! his sister-inw screamed at the top of her lungs and fell to the ground. She stared at Zhou Ze; Zhou Ze stared back at her. Zhou Ze discovered that her sleepwear was wet. There was a puddle of an unknown liquid on the tiles too Did he just give her such a fright that she even wet her pants? Chapter 8 Chapter 8: The Icy Push Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The scream woke the entire household up. The young girl was not to be med, since it was quite terrifying for a person with a strong urge to pee to see a person sitting on the toilet with the light off in the middle of the night. Many people would have a simr experience before, not to mention that his sister-inw had seen a ghost. Anyone would misunderstand under the circumstances. They had assumed that their son-inw had lost his mind and was having evil thoughts on his sister-inw. Lin Wanqiu came out of the room and helped her sister up. Whats wrong? What happened? The girls parents came to the first floor and saw their younger daughter crying in her sisters arms. They then saw Zhou Ze, who was still sitting on the toilet bowl. You piece of sh**, you ungrateful prick, what do you think you are doing to my daughter? The mother-inw picked up the broom at the entrance of the washroom and was about to hit Xu Le with it. The father-inw was infuriated too. He was about to rush into the washroom to teach the son-inw a lesson. Anyone would misunderstand under the circumstances. They had assumed that their son-inw had lost his mind and was having evil thoughts on their daughter. After all, there was a saying that half of the sister-inws body was actually her brother-inws. {TL Note: In the past, China was once ruled with feudalism. The people treated the code of ethics very seriously. The daughters were not allowed to leave their homes, meaning that they had no chance of interacting with other men apart from their family members. Many women would only have interaction with men after they were married. However, a brother-inw was also considered a family member, hence it was fine for the daughters to interact with a brother-inw. Therefore, the brother-inw would usually be the first man that they had interacted with apart from their family members. In addition to that, it was legal and quite normal for a man to have more than one wife. Normally, the wealth of the family would be inherited by the eldest son of the first wife, while the rest would only inherit a portion of it. However, there were cases where the man cherished his other wives more, and ended up giving his fortune to the eldest son of the wife they loved the most. As a result, most first wives would introduce their own sisters to their husband to be his new wife, just so their children would have a higher chance of securing the heritage, hence the saying that half of the body of a sister-inw belongs to her brother-inw.} Mum, dad, Xiao Yi was just given a fright when she went into the washroom, Doctor Lin said. The mother-inw was startled. She felt awkward holding the broom in her hand. The father-inw was stunned too. He slowly moved a few steps back. Zhou Ze suddenly realized the blue veins on his arms had vanished while he was distracted, and so did the pain. He suddenly felt extremely tired. He simply wanted to go back to sleep. He rose to his feet to leave the washroom. He was seriously not in the mood to settle his parents-inw on behalf of Xu Le. However, when Zhou Ze stood up, his sister-inw shuddered and hid inside her sisters arms. AH! Donte any closer! Zhou Ze frowned slightly. What exactly did she see just then? What exactly is going on!? the mother-inw crossed her arms. It definitely did not seem like it was only a little scare. Xiao Yi, my beloved daughter, tell me what happened, was he trying to do anything to you? The sister-inw was rather honest. Besides, she knew the whole matter would escte if she did not tell the truth. Nothing, I just went into the washroom and saw him sitting on the toilet. It was too scary! the girl gathered her courage and replied, before digging her head into her sisters arms again. It was all a misunderstanding You dim-witted idiot, dont you know you should turn the light on when you are using the washroom? Do you think our family is the same as yours, trying to save as much money as we could? We can easily afford the electricity bill, but if something happened to our daughter because of the fright, how are you going topensate the mother-inw pointed at Zhou Ze and scolded. Zhou Ze was extremely tired. Any person that was worn out would easily lose their temper. He was also quite annoyed by theplicated rtionship that Xu Le had left him in. Perhaps he could still endure it if he and his wife were not sleeping on different beds, but he was seriously at his limit. Pa! Zhou Ze pped his mother-inws finger away. Thats enough. The mother-inws eyes widened. She could not believe their timid son-inw would dare to speak to her like that. Is that the right attitude you should have when talking to your mum!? the father-inw snapped. If you want your daughter to marry again, you can go ahead and talk about attitude to me! Zhou Ze snapped in return. He knocked his father-inw to the side with his shoulder and went back to his room. BANG!The door was mmed hard. This is ridiculous! the father-inw panted in rage. His wife quickly went over to calm him down, but they no longer dared to make a scene. After all, Zhou Zes warning was quite effective. They were clueless about why their son-inw was acting differently today, but he was absolutely right that the two were scared that he would divorce their daughter, as it would surely damage her and her familys reputation. On top of that, it would be very difficult for their daughter to marry a good man after her first divorce, or so they thought. It turned out that a persons character and beliefs had nothing to do with their academic achievements or background, but most importantly, their inner quality. For example, regardless of how angry Xu Les parents-inw were, they no longer dared to provoke their son-inw any further, as they were scared that the man would threaten to divorce their daughter. Zhou Zeid down the bed and took a deep breath. He closed his eyes to try and fall asleep, he was seriously worn out. A momentter, Zhou Ze heard a knock on the door. Xiao Yi is very scared, so Ill keep herpany tonight, Lin Wanqiu said, and left. It was not like the woman was sleeping with him anyway The next day at noon The parents-inw were having lunch. Did he go to the bookstore? the husband asked the wife. He hasnt woken up yet, the wife said. Uneptable, the husband said. I agree the wife suddenly paused in the middle of her speech. She saw Zhou Ze walking down the stairs. His eyes were red, with heavy eye bags. The atmosphere froze. After what happenedst night, Zhou Zes status in the family had actually risen. At least his parents-inw no longer dared to provoke him verbally. That being said, there was also a chance that it was because he actually looked like he was going to pick up a knife and stab people as he pleased. Zhou Ze took a quick nce at the dining table. He then grabbed his chest. The pleasant scent of rice and meat. How disgusting, he suddenly felt like vomiting again. Zhou Ze walked to the outside and took a deep breath of the fresh air. He immediately felt a lot better, apart from his slightly heavy head. Zhou Ze started wandering down the street. He needed some time to organize his thoughts, but he was struggling to do so since he was sleep-deprived, even though he was unable to fall asleep. He felt confused and horrible. It felt like he had just walked out of a cyber cafe after spending two days straight in it, or was a student on his way to school after spending the whole night reading a novel on his bed. Zhou Ze suddenly halted in his tracks. The surroundings seemed rather familiar to him. He looked at the sign nearby. Tongcheng First Affiliated Hospital. He somehow ended up at his old workce, perhaps because of how small Tongcheng was. Zhou Ze walked into the hospital. He was not thinking of revisiting the old haunt, but he was nning to get some sleep pills to see if they would help. He could still endure the hunger by drinking more water, but not being able to sleep was a great torture. Zhou Ze found himself in a familiar hospital, a familiar workce. He looked at the list of ER surgeons on the wall and saw that his picture had been reced by a grayscale photo of him. Zhou Ze subconsciously went to his office. Someone else had taken his spot. It was a middle-aged man with a pockmarked face. He took a quick nce at the mans name on the table: Doctor Kang. Zhou Ze let out a self-mocking sigh. Zhou Ze somehow forgot about the sleep pills. Perhaps the surge of emotion had temporarily suppressed his urge to sleep. He continued wandering around in the hospital to reflect on his past life and his work. -It is all over; there is no way I can go back in time,- Zhou Ze murmured to himself. Somehow, he ended up walking down the stairs to the lower ground floor without knowing, and stopped. As a doctor that had worked quite some years in the hospital, he knew what the floor was used for. The floor consisted of some rooms for storage, and the mortuary. He remembered lying in the mortuary of the hospital, where the mortuary makeup artist was putting on the makeup for him. He started walking toward the mortuary. Zhou Ze was interested to see the ce he had beenying in. It was an excuse to exin why he was walking toward the mortuary. The truth was, a unique feeling was urging him to visit it. Zhou Ze soon arrived at the door of the mortuary, with a panel to input the password on the wall. Zhou Ze happened to remember the password. The doctors of other departments might have no business in this ce, but Zhou Ze was an ER surgeon. There were times when he had to move dead bodies here when he failed to save his patients. As a matter of fact, the police would temporarily ce dead bodies with unknown identities in the hospitals mortuary, too. It was amon practice, since the police station did not have a suitable ce for dead bodies, hence they would just ce them in the local hospital or a funeral parlor. The door opened after Zhou Ze input the password. He went inside and felt a cold breeze. It was not chilly to the skin, but the kind of chill that could conceal the temperature inside a persons heart. There were a few corpsesying around. It was a temporary resting ce for the dead. Normally, someone would be in charge of the ce, but for some reason, Zhou Ze did not see anyone when he came in. The person might have gone somewhere to ck off. Zhou Ze ventured further into the ce. A few corpses were ced on top of ice-cold stretchers, covered by pieces of white cloth. One, in particr, was wrapped in a flowery nket. Judging from the exposed gray hair, it was very likely a corpse of an old woman. Zhou Ze was not afraid of dead bodies because of the nature of his upation. Besides, he was basically a ghost too! Zhou Ze found himself in front of a freezer, the kind withyers of drawers. The drawers that were upied had a tag on the handle, written with information such as the name and gender of the corpses. Zhou Ze pulled an empty drawer open and reached his hand in. He closed his eyes and felt extremelyfortable, as if he could find peace inside. Zhou Zeid down inside the drawer after a slight hesitation. Squeak The drawer was slowly pushed into the freezer until it was shutpletely. Silence. Cold. Dead silence. Zhou Ze slowly closed his eyes as strong drowsiness struck him. He was finally able to fall asleep, but he could not afford to sleep yet, as something was still bothering him. He was wondering who had pushed the drawer in Chapter 9 Chapter 9: Xu Le, Youre Actually That Kind of a Person! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Zhou Ze tipped his toes to push the drawer out, but he heard a metallic click, implying that someone had locked the drawer from the outside. He was trapped. There was no way out. Suddenly, Zhou Ze felt like he was back in time, when he was ced inside the coffin. However, this time, Zhou Ze did not lose his mind, nor his temper. He simply reached out his hand and knocked. What do you want? Zhou Ze said. He did not think it was a person who had pushed the drawer in and locked it, unless the person was a lunatic. Zhou Ze also did not believe that he had such bad luck. He remembered he had closed the door after entering the mortuary. A lunatic that knew the passcode to open the door? Who would believe that? Therefore, Zhou Ze assumed that something was trying to help him, and was being thorough with it. However, only silence followed after Zhou Ze asked the question. He simply could not be bothered. He closed his eyes and went back to sleep. This time, it did not take him long to fall asleep. After all, he had not slept for two days, and so many things had happened. The fatigue that he had umted was shocking. Even the greatest storm could not stop him from falling asleep. After a deep slumber, Zhou Ze opened his eyes. He felt refreshed and energetic, but his body was stiff from the cold. His body was crazily stiff. Zhou Ze tried to move around in the limited space. The crackling sound of his bones felt oddly satisfying. Zhou Zes fingers grew longer and turned ck with a strange glow. The stiffness of his body and the cold that ordinary people could not endure were slowly moving toward his fingers. The process did notst long, but Zhou Ze no longer felt so cold and ufortable. He tried kicking again and the drawer slid out. -The drawer is not locked?-Zhou Ze was quite surprised. He sat up, went down from the drawer and pushed it back. His clothes were rigid, like hard cardboard hanging on him. It felt ufortable. Zhou Ze observed his surroundings. The mortuary of the hospital was not veryrge. It was a lot smallerpared to hospitals in bigger cities, but it still stored a lot of dead bodies. Zhou Ze had no idea who pushed the drawer in for him. Now that he thought about it, it was going to be quite troublesome. Luckily, they had unlocked the drawer again after he had fallen asleep. Zhou Ze did not want to stir up any more trouble. He headed for the exit. However, he came to a stop when he passed by the stretchers that were covered by pieces of white cloth. There was nothing out of ordinary about the dead bodies, including the old woman covered by a flowery nket. However, Zhou Ze still halted in his tracks. He clearly remembered that the old woman was supposed to be lying the opposite way. It did not make sense that the person in charge of the mortuary woulde and turn the old woman to the other side without doing anything else while he was asleep. Zhou Ze went closer to the old womans body and said, If it was you, you should show up now, or else Im leaving. The old woman might have pushed the drawer in and locked it to pull a prank on him, but she had still unlocked the drawer, meaning that she was not trying to harm him. It was likely that she was worried that someone would discover him when they saw a drawer that was not locked. After all, it was quite easy to see which drawers were not locked from the outside. Nothing happened after he waited for half a minute. Zhou Ze decided not to waste any time further. As he turned around and was about to leave, he heard a sighing from behind. Zhou Ze hated that. It was an old woman, yet she still had to act like an immature girl, pretending to be shy and weing his offer of help with reluctance. Guess he was wrong for judging someone based on their age, but it was reasonable for a man to be more tolerant of a beautiful ghost. If Nie Xiaoqians face was full of wrinkles and she had yellow buckteeth sticking out of her mouth, would Ning Caichen even bother having a human-ghost rtionship with her? {TL Note: Nie Xiaoqian and Ning Caichen are from a ssic Ghost story from the book Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio.} Zhou Ze turned and looked behind him. An old woman with grayed hair stood there. She was wiping her tears with a discolored handkerchief. Unfortunately, ghosts did not have tears, so in Zhou Zes eyes, the old woman was simply crying out loud without tears. Go on, I wont disturb you, Zhou Ze prepared to take his leave. He realized how pragmatic he was, his attitude toward ghosts was highly dependent on their looks too. Help me, I have money, the old woman suddenly said. Sure, Zhou Ze replied. He desperately needed money. This goddamn Xu Le only had less than two hundred yuan in Alipay and WeChat. Together with the eleven hundred that the murderer gave him, he had less than thirteen hundred yuan! On the other hand, it was very likely that Zhou Zes house and savings had all been donated to the orphanage. He basically had nothing. My money is in a hidden drawer inside my cab. It was a yellow cab. There were thirty thousand Yuan, a jade bracelet and a jade hairpin that were given to me when I married. I dont know how much they were worth. I died too quickly, so I didnt get the chance to tell my sons about them. Im worried that they wont find them, the old woman said. Zhou Ze nodded and said, Ill be taking a portion from it. The old woman seemed reluctant, but she still nodded and said, Thats reasonable. The old woman knew that without Zhou Zes help, her sons would never find the possessions that she had left behind. After leaving the hospital, Zhou Ze hailed a cab to a ce called Xingdong Town in Tongcheng. It was not too far away, and close to Tongchengs airport. Zhou Ze went asking around the hospital before heading out. The old woman had passed away soon after she was admitted into the hospital for an emergency. Her family simply left her at the hospital, and they still owed the hospital a significant amount of fees. Half an hourter, Zhou Ze arrived at the town and followed the old womans description to where she lived. It was a custom-built two-story building, with a small thatched hut beside it. When Zhou Ze found the ce, he saw a few workers demolishing the thatched hut. Zhou Ze walked up to one of the workers and gave him a cigarette before he asked, Its almost New Year, still working? Exactly why were working hard to earn some money. Besides, we are from the same town too, the worker said. Whats happening here? Zhou Ze asked and took a closer look. Two of the workers were removing the roof. The bricks were set aside as they would be used again. As for the inside of the hut, it waspletely empty, not even a wooden stool could be seen, let alone the cab that the old woman had mentioned. Their mother just passed away. She was staying in the hut all by herself, so they decided to demolish the hut and build a kitchen instead, the worker leaned closer, signaling Zhou Ze to help him light up the cigarette. He then said with a smile, Look, the guy that just walked past is her eldest son. Zhou Ze looked into the direction and saw a man with slightly grayed hair and bruises on his face. The five sons were beating the crap out of one another for the little money that their mother had. I bet they are going to fight over these bricks too. I feel sorry for her, they didnt even go to the hospital and take their mothers body back, as none of them are willing to pay the fees, the man said. What about the things inside the old womans hut? It was what Zhou Ze hade for. Judging from the old womans description, the thirty thousand Chinese Yuan was all her savings, but the jade bracelet and the jade hairpin could easily be worth a few hundred thousand Chinese Yuan. They were sold long ago, right after the old woman was admitted into the hospital, the man took a few puffs of the cigarette and said, Im going back to work. Zhou Ze smacked his lips. He was stuck betweenughter and tears. He had wasted his timeing all the way here. Not only did he fail to retrieve what the old woman had left, even her sons had missed it. The person whose hands that the cab ended up in was in luck. Zhou Ze was rather annoyed. Having no money was quite a huge problem. He was not willing to use his power to make money, even though it could easily earn him a fortune. He almost died from the pain after he saved the little girlst time. Heaven knew what other problems he would find himself in if he kept misusing the power. He could not tell if there were deities up in the sky, but he knew he would definitely find Hell if he kept digging into the ground, since he had been there once. He knew he was not human, but he was currently in the human world. He clearly remembered how the old man had screamed that some unknown party had found him. But where was he going to get money from? Zhou Ze needed money. Putting his intention to get rid of his identity as a live-in son-inw aside, wouldnt he need money to buy him a huge freezer? It did not make sense for him to keep paying the mortuary of the hospital a visit every day, right? Zhou Ze helplessly lit up a cigarette. He was agitated. Meanwhile, the phone in his pocket rang. Zhou Ze took out his phone. It was a strange number. He epted the call. Hello, Zhou Ze said. Brother, the goods have arrived. When are youing to inspect them? The cops have been very stricttely. It took quite an effort to get the goods, the man on the other end whispered. Zhou Ze opened his mouth. He did not make a sound. In the meantime, his impression of Xu Le started to change Chapter 10 Chapter 10: Big Shot! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Nervous, uneasy, and a little confused and excited was the surge of emotions that Zhou Ze was feeling on his way to the outskirts of Tongcheng. He needed money desperately, but he did not need a huge amount of it, at least not for the time being. Aftering back to life, he needed some money to settle the troubles of his current life and the debts of his past life. After that, he would have to decide what he wanted to do instead of wasting his time. For example, he might move out. Even though Lin Wanqiu was very pretty and attractive, he could not be bothered going back home. It was not like they had any kind of intimate rtions, and it did not seem like Xu Le owed the woman anything since he did not get to do anything, either. As such, he would not feel any pressure saying goodbye. However, if he was nning to leave, he needed to make some preparations. He needed a ce to stay, and a high-quality freezer. Zhou Ze did not dare buy a second-hand freezer. What if something happened while he was sleeping inside the freezer and it ended up killing him? Money! Even a ghost like him needed money! However, Zhou Ze was feeling uneasy after receiving the call meant for Xu Le. Xu Le was just a live-in son-inw, and so useless that even his parents-inw could pick on him as they pleased. He was so useless that he and his wife were sleeping in separate beds, and yet he turned out to be a big shot criminal? The sudden change was quite thrilling, like a scene out of an American television drama. The big shots always lived a normal life as a disguise. For example, Spiderman was just a high schooler, and Superman was a journalist! Now, what was he going to do about it? Should he take out the entire gang? Zhou Ze did not want Xu Les hidden identity to stain his name. It would mean endless troubles. He would have a hard time running from the cops, not to mention that the people that the old man and the faceless woman mentioned were looking for him, too. Zhou Ze was having a headache. He was still adapting to the situation, but he still decided to visit the long-abandoned chemical factory. Two men were standing at the entrance. One was wearing a rugged military jacket, and the other a low-quality suit. The two were crouching on the ground while smoking their cigarettes. Zhou Ze paid the tab and exited the cab. The men rose to their feet and came up to him. Boss is waiting for you, the man in the military jacket said in a deep voice. Zhou Ze nodded. He followed the man into the factory. The man in a suit stayed behind to smoke, it seemed like he was keeping an eye out. After entering the factory, Zhou Ze saw a bald, fat man with a gold chain sitting on a stic chair while enjoying his drink. He quickly rose to his feet when he saw Zhou Ze approaching. Brother Xu, youve finally arrived. The man was quite tall, around one hundred and eighty-five centimeters. He looked quite grandiose, especially when Zhou Ze saw the golden powder on his neck that seemed to havee off from the golden chain. Where are the goods? Zhou Ze ced his hands behind him and crossed his fingers. There were only three of them here. He would not have any problem taking them out, but what was he supposed to do after that? Wouldnt he be in trouble if he simply handed them to the cops? Should he just silence them on behalf of the moon? That did not seem like a viable option either. He might be punished if he killed for no reason, just like when he saved someones life. He would not dare take the risk Brother Xu is straightforward as usual! The man wiped his mouth and patted on Zhou Zes shoulder. Zhou Zes mouth twisted. He took a deep breath to withhold the urge to p the mans greasy hand away. Come, this way! The man gestured and brought Zhou Ze to a storage room deeper into the factory. Zhou Zes eyes widened after going into the room. The goods were stacked up like a little hill, with a ck piece of stic covering them. Zhou Ze had never done anything illegal, but he knew the amount of goods could easily sentence him to death a few hundred times. I believe these goods arent for Tongcheng only, Zhou Ze really had the urge to ask if they had just robbed an entire convoy from the Golden Triangle. {TL Note: The Golden Triangle is known for its vast amount of Opium and Heroin.} Brother Xu, thats quite obvious, the market in Tongcheng is still too small. Its only a springboard for us to smuggle the goods into Shanghai, the man stretched and said, We should hurry up and sell the goods, were going to make a fortune on them. Zhou Ze rubbed his forehead and said in a troubled voice, Wouldnt it be hard to sell them all? They were not selling Chinese cabbages; they could not just ride a tricycle and ask if the people were interested in their goods with a loudspeaker. Brother Xu, dont you worry, we just need to deliver the goods to the people under us. We wont earn as much as selling them ourselves, but its quicker and safer. Once we are done with this batch, we can go ahead and get another batch of goods, the man said casually. -Xu Le, you had even set up awork of drug dealers. Youre really something -And yet, a big shot like you was killed by a bat to the head because some idiot was robbing three hundred Yuan from you!- Brother Xu, take a look at the quality of the goods, the man flipped over the stic covering the goods. Zhou Ze immediately looked surprised. He did not see a pile of drugs, but a pile of books and DVDs. Were the drugs hidden in the books? Brother Xu, thanks to your old ssmate, we managed to get the goods quite easily. These DVDs have the movies that the cinemas are still showing. I purposely made extra copies of them. As for these pirated books and novels, they are hot sellers on the market too. Also, the epilogue you wrote for the novel about Bai Jie that has around two million words, many of our downlines have ced lots of orders for it. We wont have any trouble selling them either, the man said. These are the goods you mentioned about? Zhou Ze asked the man. Yeah? the man was startled. They are all here. Disappointed. Very disappointed. Absolutely disappointed! In the meantime, Zhou Ze was embarrassed by himself, too. Xu Le was still Xu Le; in order to sell the pirated goods better, he even wrote the epilogue to Bai Jies story! An epilogue with two million words! How much time did he even waste on it What percent will I get from it? Zhou Ze asked. Im thinking of quitting. It was quite obvious that Xu Le had invested some money in the business in order to keep it going. Huh? Brother Xu, youre quitting? the man seemed quite surprised. We have just started to make a profit. Why are you quitting now? Yeah, it contradicts some of my core values, so Im quitting, Zhou Ze said in a serious voice. He did not want to take any risk, especially when he was still getting his life sorted. He did not want to be involved in any kind of trouble. Brother Xu has higher ambitions. Im impressed, but Brother Xu, you invested the man raised two fingers and said, Twenty thousand. Twenty thousand it is, give me the money, and everything else is no longer my concern, Zhou Ze could not be bothered with the details. It was enough for the time being. Sure, I do have twenty thousand with me, the man nodded and proceeded to take the money. Fifteen minutester, Zhou Ze was on the way back to the city with an extra twenty thousand yuan in his pocket. He was not in a rush to go back to the bookstore, but he went to an electrical appliance store instead. He spent more than ten thousand on a freezer. It was high-quality, normally used to store meat. Zhou Ze did not hesitate to spend the money. After all, he was going to sleep in it from now on. He was worried that something would go wrong with a cheap freezer. The store gave Zhou Ze great service. They even helped Zhou Ze deliver the freezer to the entrance of a bookstore. The driver helped Zhou Ze move the freezer into the bookstore. He seemed quite confused. Boss, you need a freezer for your bookstore? the driver asked. Zhou Ze gave the driver a cigarette and said, Its tough doing business here. I decided to sell some seafood for some extra ie. The driver left after receiving the cigarette. His job was done here. Everything else was none of his concern. The bookstore had two stories. The upper floor was basically a storeroom for the books. Zhou Ze tidied the ce up and put the freezer inside the room. He finally had some peace of mind after seeing his new bed. Aftering down from the upper floor, Zhou Ze discovered someone in the bookstore. It was not a customer, but his wife! Doctor Lin was flipping through a magazine. She asked suspiciously when she saw Zhou Zeing down from the first floor, What were you doing up there? Just doing some cleaning, Zhou Ze brushed off the question. I just finished work, Doctor Lin said. Mm, -not like youre going to sleep with me after youve finished work, Zhou Ze thought. The girl has woken up, Doctor Lin looked at Zhou Ze and said, Her father has invited us to dinner at a restaurant. You shoulde, too. Why should I? Zhou Ze said. The girl keeps asking for where you are when she wakes up, Doctor Lin asked Zhou Ze in a curious voice, Do you know her? She must have been aware of her surroundings even when she was unconscious, Zhou Ze continued to bluff, She might have sensed my presence when I was trying to save her. Are you going? Doctor Lin asked. Nope, Zhou Ze shook his head. Im not hungry, and I dont have any appetite either. Doctor Lin nodded. She did not force him. She headed for the entrance, but stopped at the door, Are you going home tonight? The same question again. -Youre not going to sleep in the same bed with me even if I go home. Zhou Ze replied decisively, Not tonight, Im rather busy.-Even when the bookstore is as cold as an icedtte-. Doctor Lin hesitated for a moment, but she did not insist. She took the car keys from her pocket when she suddenly heard a loud crash. Doctor Lin turned around and saw her husband falling into a bookshelf. The books were scattered across the ground. Are you alright? Doctor Lin quickly went up to take a closer look at Zhou Ze. Zhou Zes vision blurred. He was struggling to gather his focus. He was panting heavily while his legs felt feeble, as if he was stepping on cotton. Hepletely lost his bnce. I almost fainted from hunger Zhou Ze murmured. It had been days since hest ate Chapter 11 Chapter 11: Painted Skin Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth {TL Note: The title is a reference to the film Painted Skin.} Opposite the bookstore was a noodle house. It was not that popr, and almost simr to Zhou Zes bookstore in that it waspletely deserted. The street was initially the outer part of a shopping za, but the ce was basically abandoned. Apart from a cinema, all the businesses had moved away. As a result, the shopping za had be a deserted area. Tongcheng was one of the cities having problems with overdevelopment. A few years ago, the government had been mass constructingmercial areas, but the city was nothing like Shanghai. The poption was not high enough to sustain such great demand. Luckily, the noodle house was able to sustain itself by doing deliveries, and it seemed to be doing quite well. Unfortunately, it was also quite obvious that nobody would want to take away some books just because they were starving mentally. Zhou Ze leaned against the chair. His head was still spinning a little. Doctor Lin sat down opposite Zhou Ze, helping him to clean a pair of chopsticks with a napkin before cing them in front of him. She was attentive and considerate, like how she let Xu Le sleep on the bed while she slept on the mattress on the floor. At the same time, she was very cold. Zhou Ze did not bother asking the woman if she was against the idea of a forced marriage or if she was actually homosexual. He did not think the question would make any difference. He was not interested in staying in theplicated rtionship that Xu Le had left him. Are you sure you are alright? Doctor Lin asked again. Its nothing. Zhou Ze was a doctor himself. He knew it was unlikely that the current level of medical science could exin why he was struggling to eat and sleep normally, let alone have a cure for him. Luckily, he had found a solution to his sleeping. As for eating it was still giving him a headache. If he did not eat, he would faint just like he did a few moments ago. If he ate he felt disgusted as soon as the thought crossed his mind. If you have a poor appetite, you should drink some plum juice, the owner of the noodle restaurant seemed to be in his thirties, yet there were already wrinkles on his face. He seemed to be carrying a great burden on his shoulders. Plum juice, would it work? Zhou Ze said helplessly. It can give you a better appetite, the owner smiled and yelled to the back of the restaurant, Darling, are the noodles ready yet? The man went into the kitchen. Zhou Ze could hear the husband and wife talking. Zhou Ze nced at the bowl of plum juice in front of him. He picked up the spoon, scooped the juice and took a sip. His face twisted immediately. Whats wrong? Doctor Lin took a piece of napkin and ced it under Zhou Zes chin. Zhou Ze ced his hand on his stomach and took a deep breath, Its very sour. Yeah, it was so sour that his entire body was convulsing, so sour that it covered his disgust. Here, the noodles are ready, the owners wife came out from the kitchen and ced the bowl of noodles in front of Zhou Ze and said, You should take smaller sips of our homemade plum juice. Doctor Lin looked at the noodles and said with a slight frown, These noodles are way too overcooked. The noodles were cooked for too long, losing their chewiness. It would greatly affect the noodles texture. Well its just how our noodles are, the woman said ashamedly. Its fine, Zhou Ze waved his hand. The texture did not really matter to him. He was happy as long as he could swallow them. He needed energy. If he was still having trouble eating, he would have to visit the hospital for a dextrose injection. Zhou Ze raised his head sternly like a soldier preparing himself to face death. He took a deep breath and emptied the bowl of extremely sour plum juice. He gasped. The sourness was like pouring sulfuric acid into his stomach. Zhou Ze quickly picked up the chopsticks and shoved the noodles into his mouth. He wolfed down the noodles and drank the soup in one go. -Phew-Zhou Ze mmed the bowl on the table. He let out a relieved sigh. He finally ate something! Zhou Ze reached out his hand and held his chest. The disgust returned after it was temporarily suppressed by the sourness of the plum juice. However, he had already swallowed the noodles. He barely withheld the urge to vomit after clenching his throat tightly with his hands. It was a sess as long as he did not vomit. He finally ate the food! Zhou Zes forehead was covered in sweat. He picked up a napkin and wiped his face. Meanwhile, both Doctor Lin and the owners wife looked utterly stunned. Zhou Zes way of eating the noodles was just too shocking to look at. Hehe, he really is hungry, should I make you another bowl? the woman asked. No, Im good, Zhou Ze rejected immediately. Sure, the owners wife cleaned the table and yelled at the kitchen, Remember to prepare the noodles, there should be takeaway orders in the afternoon. The woman walked into the kitchen. She looked rather average, but her huge bust and her curvy lower half granted her an implicit charm. You like her kind? Doctor Lin asked. She asked because Zhou Ze kept staring at the woman until she went into the kitchen. Not really, Zhou Ze shook his head. -I actually prefer your kind, but you wont let me sleep with you.- Zhou Ze was startled. The thought of sleeping with Doctor Lin kept popping into his mind. It almost became an obsession. He could not help but admit that Doctor Lin was young and very beautiful. Even though she was Xu Les wife, even though Zhou Ze was never married in his previous life, he had to admit that he wanted to sleep with her. Because he was not able to sleep with her, he was constantly preupied by the thought. Not going home? Doctor Lin asked again. Nope, Zhou Ze confirmed. Then Im leaving, Doctor Lin rose to her feet, Call me if theres anything. After all, he was still her legal husband, even though they were only husband and wife in name. Alright, Zhou Ze nodded. If he knew she was so considerate, he would just ask her for money instead. Doctor Lin left in her Porsche. Zhou Ze stayed in the restaurant. His bookstore was just across the street. He would not mind staying to chat with the owner, since they were neighbors. The owner came out of the kitchen and gave Zhou Ze a cigarette. How much was it? Zhou Ze asked. Dont mind it, I can afford to shoot you a bowl of noodle, the owner waved his hand. Their shops were located right opposite one anothers. He would not mind treating his neighbor to a bowl of noodles. Will your wife be displeased? Zhou Ze asked. No, shes just a woman, she wont say anything, the owner said chauvinistically. Regardless of the status of a man at home, he still had to pretend to be dominant in front of others. No one would be willing to admit that they were scared of their wife, just like no one would be willing to admit that they were suffering from impotence. Hehe, your wife is quite pretty, Zhou Ze said. It was a taboo to tease someones wife. However, it was a normal topic if two men were teasing a woman that walked past on the street. The owner was stunned. He smiled without saying a word. The man had a good temper. Normally, a businessman would know that amiability would bring them wealth. She is in good shape, Zhou Ze added, Firm, vory, like the noodles I just ate. The owner took a huge sip of the cigarette. How is she in bed? Zhou Ze crossed the line even further. The owner slightly clenched his fists, but he answered calmly, Her legs can mp a man to death! Zhou Ze smiled. The man smiled too after seeing the smile on Zhou Zes face. He finally found the sign he was looking for. Can you take her on? Zhou Ze asked. You still look energetic at your age. The man beat his waist with his fist, Not really, Im not a youngd anymore. Then, should I try? Zhou Ze asked. The owners face darkened. His knuckles cracked. If you cant take her on, I can. Im still young, Zhou Ze murmured, even though the statement was untrue to his convictions. Despite Xu Les age, Zhou Ze strongly believed that he had taken better care of his body in his previous life. Isnt that going too far? the owner withheld his anger. What if your wife agrees? Zhou Ze said. Was that your wife just then? the owner switched the topic. Yeah, Zhou Ze nodded. Are you willing to give her away? the owner asked. Zhou Ze hesitated slightly before shaking his head. The woman might be Xu Les wife, but she was currently his wife now. Zhou Ze was not willing to let some other men take her. Then why would you think Im willing to? the owner asked in return. Perhaps you have some unique fetish? Its pretty normal nowadays, isnt it? Brother, its been a while since Ist hit someone, the man rose to his feet. Ask your wife toe out here, Ill ask if shes willing or not, Zhou Ze leaned backward and said smilingly. Humph, the owner walked closer to Zhou Ze. Stand here and ask her toe out, Zhou Ze insisted. Youre asking for trouble! the man lunged forward. Can shee out? Zhou Ze asked suddenly. The man halted in his tracks. He soon had a terrified look and took a few steps back. Zhou Ze stood up and went into the kitchen. He flipped the curtain up. There was no one inside, apart from a womans skin hanging on a rack. The skin was swaying in the wind that blew into the kitchen when the windows were open. Howhow did you know? The owner slowly came up to Zhou Ze. He did not sound angry. Isnt there a saying are you trying to fool a ghost? Zhou Ze turned around and looked at the man. You should take off the skin youre wearing, too. Im rather curious; how bored were you to put up a double act? Chapter 12 Chapter 12: Conception! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The owner smiled. He did not seem to be infuriated, as he was amused instead. A mans aura and temperament were sometimes more credible than his words. With a long and continuous crisp sound, like a snake casting off its skin, the man started peeling off his skin. He started to shrink at the same time too, like a deting balloon. Zhou Ze finally understood why the noodles were so overcooked. The transformation did take quite some time. The man was still wearing the same clothes and the same apron, but his face was that of a young man. The young man let out a seductive smile. The curves at the outer corner of his eyes would tickle the hearts of the people around him. It was quite inappropriate to describe a mans smile as seductive, but some men indeed had their unique charm. It was the reason why some emperors in the past were homosexual, as some men were indeed more feminine than women. Am I pretty? the young man asked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze felt the disgust that he tried too hard to suppress after eating the noodles rising again. He apologetically waved his hand and grabbed his chest, like he was trying hard not to vomit. Each grain from the te was a result of hardbor! Zhou Ze had always treated food preciously, especially now, as he was trying to digest the food that he had put in so much effort just to swallow. The young man sat on a chair, ying with the lighter in his hand. He was watching Zhou Ze, the man who had seen through his disguise. He had always thought his disguise was perfect, and it would not go wrong in the little restaurant. Most importantly, he was imitating his parents. He had been watching his parents since he was young, he remembered every action they did, every expression they made. How did you know? the young man could not wait any further. Youre not a ghost? Zhou Ze asked at the same time. The young man frowned. He thought Zhou Ze was being sarcastic, saying that he was trying to fool a ghost. The truth was, Zhou Ze did assume the man was a ghost in the first ce. Zhou Ze was not trying to be a busybody. Not long ago, he was worried about having enough money to buy himself a freezer. He did not have time to spare on someone elses business. Unfortunately, he had no choice but to mind it this time, as it had happened in the restaurant right opposite his bookstore. Zhou Ze believed it was necessary to spill the beans. If he could not find a solution, he would consider moving to some other ce. Your fingernails, Zhou Ze said. Im particrly sensitive to fingernails. The old woman had ced the bowl of noodles in front of him. The owner gave him a cigarette. They had both shown their fingernails to him. Although the size and tone of the fingers were different, the lines on the fingernails were the same. Zhou Ze had recently been paying more attention to fingernails; not just his, but other peoples too. The young man squinted in frustration. He had forgotten about the little details. Even though he was being careless, he had indeed slipped up and been busted. Youre really not a ghost? Zhou Ze asked. It was even more bizarre if he was actually a human, but then again, Zhou Ze had not seen many ghosts. Leaving his experience in Hell aside, he could count the number of ghosts he had seen in the world of humans with a hand. Painting skin, a skill that my family has passed down for generations, the young man stood up. He grabbed Zhou Zes hand and ced it around his chest, However, it stopped for many years, before I finally picked it up again. It was a strange action, but Zhou Ze subconsciously tightened his grip still. He did not believe that he was starting to develop an interest in men just because Doctor Lin was unwilling to sleep with him in the same bed, even though he could not deny that the man before him was more seductive than women. No bones? Zhou Ze was surprised, No, its chondropathy. It was moremonly known as rickets, a skeletal disorder caused by ack of calcium. A person with rickets would have weak and soft bones, and in severe cases, skeletal deformities. Zhou Ze was once a doctor, hence he knew what it was. However, simr to a fever that would be caused by different reasons, they were different kinds of rickets, too. The young man in front of him was an extreme case. Some unofficial records during the Spring and Autumn period stated that the country Lu once had a prince that suffered from the same disorder. It was like the man with delicate looks had no bones. He was able to walk like a human and crawl like a snake. You can think of it as a gic disease in my family, but it doesnt happen very often. Many generations of my family were not able to practice it because they didnt suffer from rickets, but I The man smiled, and did not finish the sentence. So youre really not a ghost? Zhou Ze asked again. I am Xu Qinng, the young man answered seriously. Who were you imitating? Zhou Ze asked. My parents. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, then smiled wryly. Such a misunderstanding. He had waited for Doctor Lin to leave just so he could confront the man by provoking him. It turned out that the man was only role-ying to imitate his deceased parents. Zhou Ze assumed that the man was a ghost, like the kind in the film Painted Skin. It killed the humans, took their skins, and pretended to be them. Ugh sorry about that. Zhou Ze felt sorry for joking about the young mans mother. Im not angry, Xu Qinng said, Im just curious. You keep asking if Im a ghost, why is that? Nothing. Have you seen a ghost before? Xu Qinng asked. I am a ghost myself, Zhou Ze looked at Xu Qinng and said in a serious voice, with a serious look. He could not be more honest. Xu Qinglong had a nk face, before he burst outughing. He looked at Zhou Ze as if he was a retard. Zhou Ze nodded. It always happened; you tried telling someone the truth, yet they wouldnt believe it, as they thought you were joking with them. Either way, Im sorry about that. By the way, Im curious; that human skin, is it real? Zhou Ze asked. Fish skin, Xu Qinng answered, specially processed and drawn. Then why are you still selling noodles? Zhou Ze was quite confused. I heard the Hezhen people are making a fortune from selling clothes made of snake skin. They are treated like pieces of artwork. I bet yours is worth even more. I cant use something that has been passed down for generations to earn a profit. You must be very rich, Zhou Ze said. I recently moved, Xu Qinng did not answer the question. I now have over twenty properties. Zhou Ze took a deep breath. The world was unfair, as usual. He did not even earn much from his work as a doctor, and this guy already had more than twenty properties under his name. Tongcheng was not Shanghai, but a square meter would still cost more than ten thousand. The man was a fuerdai, how jealous! Zhou Ze shook his head, Are you still going to sell noodles? Are you still selling books? The two asked one another questions simultaneously again. For now, Zhou Ze replied. Likewise. Then, Ill see you around. By the way, do you still have other vors for your plum juice? Zhou Ze was curious, Like bitter gourd or grapes? I have the recipes, I can make them for you, Xu Qinng said sincerely. Very well, Zhou Ze patted Xu Qinngs shoulder. Damn it, it was as soft as cotton. It really felt like the man had no bones. If he was to hug the man on a bed Zhou Ze immediately recalled the sight of Doctor Lin in her sleepwear after she had just showered to forcibly suppress his inharmonious imagination. Zhou Ze walked out of the restaurant. Xu Qinng went into the kitchen. He flipped the curtain up and said to the skin of the woman hanging on the rack, Mum, do you think he actually believed me? The skin swayed gently, as if it was trying to say that the man did not believe him, or maybe she was saying that she did not know. Zhou Ze went back to the bookstore. He now had a freezer. All that was left was to modify the crappy bookstore that Xu Le had left for him. He had to stop the business from losing more money. The sign on the bookstore wasXu Les Bookstore, the crappiest name that anyone could possiblye up with. The entire bookstore was basically saying that it was going to lose money under Xu Les management. Zhou Ze sat in front of theputer and tried to log into his previous QQ, but it failed. He could not verify his identity, either, meaning that he was unable to file aint. Zhou Ze went out and hailed a cab. He was nning to change a sign or find a pair of couplets for the entrance. He knew someone that had opened a shop selling signs. The owner was an old man, a specialist in carving wooden signs. The old man often donated to the orphanage, since Zhou Ze was still living there. After Zhou Ze started working, both he and the old man donated together. The shop was not far away. It was at the base of Langshan (Wolf Hill). The shops nearby were selling joss sticks. It was the only shop selling signs. However, when Zhou Ze went inside, he saw the shop was doing a spring-cleaning. Even the sign was taken down. A middle-aged man was ordering the workers around. You are? the man asked when he saw Zhou Ze approaching. Im looking for Old Zhao, Zhou Ze said. He was respectful to the old man. Im sorry, my father passed awayst month, the man replied. Passed away? Zhou Ze was surprised, and grieving slightly. He was not close to Old Zhao. They were merely acquaintances with one another. It was reasonable that they did not invite him to the old mans funeral. Besides, the old mans family might not have a good impression of the orphanage, since the old man kept donating the profits that the shop made to the orphanage. They did not even invite the orphanage to the funeral, as they were afraid that the orphanage would ask them to donate more. You havee to order a sign? the middle-aged man asked. Yeah, Zhou Ze nodded. We arent doing that anymore, the middle-aged man said apologetically, Were going to sell joss sticks. Langshan was one of the Ten Small Hills of Buddhism. Even if it did not have many tourists, the locals would still visit the temples during festivals, giving the shops at the base of the hill a business opportunity. Thats a pity, Zhou Ze murmured. He was nning to visit the old mans grave. I still have a few signs that my father made, but he couldnt sell them. Im not sure why he made them, since no one ced an order for them. If any of them caught your attention, I can sell them to you at a cheaper price, the man said. Sure, Ill take a look, Zhou Ze agreed. He followed the middle-aged man to the back of the shop. The man unlocked a storeroom and turned on the light. Inside the room was some junk, including the tools that Old Zhao used for his work. They were piled up in a mess, a clear indication that his descendants were not interested in inheriting his business. Most shops had LED signs nowadays. Who would even want a wooden sign? It was hard work that would not earn much. The man blew at a few signs ced on the ground and said, Check them out, Im willing to sell them for two hundred yuan. You can take them right away, or forget it if you arent interested in any of them. It was obvious that the man did not have high hopes for selling the signs. Zhou Ze went closer. The first sign wrote,Life and death are predestined, and wealth is from the heavens. Zhou Ze shook his head. The man sighed, knowing the sign was eliminated. The next sign wrote,Humans know how scary ghosts are, and ghosts know how malicious humans can be. Zhou Ze was startled. He was quite sensitive to that. The middle-aged man did not sigh this time. He already knew the sign was a no-go. Who the heck would even hang a sign like that on their door? The third sign wrote,Listen to what I have to say, and choose to believe or not yourself. Zhou Ze smiled. The man smiled after seeing the smile on Zhou Zes face. He finally found the sign he was looking for. Chapter 13 Chapter 13: The First Customer! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Zhou Ze took the couplet back. He was nning to nail it on both sides of the entrance. It did not matter which side which half of the couplet was on. His neighbor Xu Qinng was quite eager to lend a hand. He was initially crouching in front of the restaurant while peeling garlic. He immediately went into the restaurant and returned with a hammer and some nails. Zhou Ze thanked the man and picked up the hammer. The handle felt rather oily and heavy. Zhou Ze withheld the ufortable feeling in his heart and proceeded to nail the two wooden boards up on the wall. After it was done, the two men took a few steps back. They looked at the signs, the door, and the bookstore. Zhou Ze gave Xu Qinng a cigarette as a token of gratitude. Xu Qinng helped Zhou Ze light up his cigarette. They both took a draw on the cigarettes and exhaled the smoke in sync. Isnt it better? Zhou Ze said, trying to boast about his achievement. Xu Qinng shook his head, If Im not mistaken, the two lines are actually the title of a chapter inNotes on a Minutely Observed Thatched Hut, written by Ji Yun. Notes on a Minutely Observed Thatched Hutby Ji Yun, also known as Ji Xian, was a book simr to the bookStrange Stories from a Chinese Studio, in which the author was using tales of ghosts, spirits, and demons to express his ideas. The couplet basically meant, Here are the stories I have to tell, fellow readers, you can just listen to them as you please. Mm, Zhou Ze nodded. Its still too artistic, your bookstore is doomed to lose money, Xu Qinng said tantly. Why is that? There are many strange things happening in this world every day, but there arent many that grab peoples attention. Some stories are meaningless, some stories are forbidden to be told. Some stories wont gather any attention without being modified. Some stories are too spooky to be told without being altered. Zhou Ze took a close look at Xu Qinng. Xu Qinng lowered his head in embarrassment. He already had a natural feminine appearance, but his reaction had made him look even more feminine. Xu Qinng added when he saw Zhou Ze remaining silent, For example, that story about a demon fox, thats obviously not going to happen in the real world, right? Xu Qinng yawned and continued, How convincing would the ideas that the author is trying to express with fake stories be? Zhou Ze was still staring at Xu Qinng in silence. Xu Qinng felt his scalp crawling from the stare, but Zhou Ze continued to stare at him. Finally, Xu Qinng waved his hand and told Zhou Ze that he was going back to the restaurant to prepare some stock for his soup. As he was walking back to his restaurant, he could feel something stabbing his back. He somehow felt like Zhou Ze was not looking at him just then. The man was looking at aughingstock Zhou Ze ignored Xu Qinngsments. Since the two were neighbors, it was better for both of them to mind their own business. Besides, it was not like they werepetitors. Most importantly, Zhou Ze did not have the funds to relocate his business. That afternoon, Zhou Ze gathered most of the study materials he could find in the bookstore and sold them to the recycling station. He also bought some stic chairs from the supermarket. He only left the books he thought were interesting on the shelves. The ce now looked more like a recreation space for old folks than a bookstore. Zhou Ze stretched. He was not an expert at doing business, he was just messing around with the time he had. Besides, he was not feeling any pressure, as Xu Le was losing money to begin with. Zhou Ze went upstairs and turned on the freezer. He set the temperature and smoked a cigarette while he waited. He reached his hand into the freezer to feel the temperature. Zhou Zeid down in the freezer after feeling that the temperature was right. The freezer that he had spent more than ten thousand yuan on had a lot of functions. It even had a timer that Zhou Ze could use as an rm clock. He closed the freezers door andy perfectly t with his hands on his stomach, like he had passed away peacefully. Late at night, a red sedan stopped in front of the bookstore. The street waspletely empty. The only shops that were lit up were the noodles restaurant and the bookstore. A well-dressed young woman was sitting inside the car. She was wearing a ck down jacket with her hair draping over her shoulder. The girl was rather cute. Xiao Bo, you asshole, I have spent three days preparing for today, but you told me you are away for work. Go to Hell, piss off! The woman hung up the call and sat grumpily in the car. The corgi on the front passenger seat hopped onto the girls legs. Its hair was graceful and bright-colored. The dog was obviously of a nice breed and well cared for. Good dog, at least youre with me. The girl lit up a cigarette and reached her hand out to shake the butt off. She looked out the window and saw the bookstore. She could see the strange set-up inside the bookstore through the window. It did not have many shelves, but a few stic stools instead. The girl left the car and went over to the bookstore carrying the corgi in her arms. She did not want to drive aimlessly around during the evening of Valentines Day. She wanted to find somewhere quiet. The door was not locked. She immediately felt the warmth of the heater as soon as she stepped inside. She went to the shelves and randomly picked up a magazine. She then sat down on one of the stic chairs. She let go of the corgi. The little creature went on an adventure in the bookstore. After finishing the magazine, the girl stretched and felt a little thirsty. She yelled, Is anyone in? Do you have milk tea or coffee here? The girl stood up and put the magazine back on the shelf. She picked up theic-version of A Dream of Red Mansions. She went back to her seat and yelled again, Boss, did you die in the middle of the night? Is this how you serve your customers? A little sign written withWe are Open, Weewas hung on the door. The door was not locked and the heater was still on. It was quite obvious that the bookstore was still operating. If the girl was a little more curious and went upstairs to take a look, she would definitely be surprised by how sharp her senses were. There was indeed a coffin on the second floor, and the owner of the bookstore was lying inside it like a dead person. Hang on. The owner was already a dead man That being said, it might have scared the girl to death before she was impressed by herself. Wouldnt it be quite thrilling to enter a bookstorete at night and saw the owner of the bookstore lying in a freezer? The girl lit up another cigarette. She was starting to feel impatient. She took out her phone and yed with it instead. She finally heard footstepsing down the stairs. Zhou Ze did not wake at the girls yell. He had woken up naturally. Zhou Ze saw a little yellow creature sprinting between his legs as soon as he reached the bottom of the stairs, asking for a hug. Zhou Ze leaned forward with a smile and picked up the corgi in his arms. The little creature was not afraid of strangers. Zhou Ze then saw the young woman sitting in his bookstore. -Oh, my first customer since the grand opening.- He was not as excited as he first thought, since he had only changed the sign and the furnishings in the bookstore slightly. He had not decided how he was going to earn money. Boss, do you have coffee here? the girl asked. Zhou Ze pointed at a drinking station in the corner with disposable cups at the side. The girl was left speechless. However, she still rose to her feet and got herself a cup of water before going back to her seat. The owner of the bookstore and his customer stayed quiet for some time. After half an hour of silence, the girl started browsing some video clips on Weibo. A clip, in particr, was yed at a high volume, Dont miss it if you just happen to pass by! Limited supply of the paper money that I, Old Dao have enhanced. You can burn the paper money and use it when you go down there. It even has an interest, higher than the interest offered by Alibabas Yuebao! You can burn it for your rtives too. Its easy and simple. This is not a scam, the envoys of the dead wont harass you for it! The girl burst outughing after watching the clip. It was human nature to share something amusing to others. She raised her head and said to the owner of the bookstore behind the counter, Boss, have you seen this clip? This Old Daos live stream has been a hittely. He is like an inte celebrity. Oh, a live stream? Zhou Ze was startled. He took out his phone. There were quite a few live stream apps on Xu Les phone. It was obvious that the man was living quite a boring life. He was either watching live streams or writing Bai Jies epilogue. Yeah, you can search for his ID, hes pretty funny. I think he opened a shop selling joss money in Chengdu, but its been a while since hest went live. Zhou Ze opened the app and searched for Old Daos ID following the girls instructions, but the man was not broadcasting live. Luckily, he was able to see the past broadcasts. He randomly selected the recording of a broadcast that happened around a month ago. The man had ced his phone in a fixed position. He was swinging his fists in style. He seemed to have learned some martial arts before. There was a young man sitting in the video too. He was smiling and squinting, as if he was enjoying the show. Zhou Ze fast-forwarded the clip. Another man had shown up. He was sitting behind a counter while holding a spoon. It seemed like he was eating porridge. Old Dao was speaking confidently in the clip as he kept promoting himself and the joss money he was selling on Taobao, but Zhou Ze was cing his attention on the man sitting in the corner. The man was frowning like he was suffering greatly. He was struggling to eat the porridge. He ate another mouthful of porridge, but he looked as if he was being tortured. Zhou Ze took a deep breath as he was watching the clip. Somehow, he could imagine what the man was going through. He agreed that eating was definitely not an easy thing to do. He was clueless about the identity of the man in the clip, but he was quite intrigued. Was the man suffering from anorexia? Or was his digestive system not working properly? The clip ended. Zhou Ze navigated to Old Daos profile and sent a direct message with Xu Les ount, The man eating porridge in the background in this clip, who was it? Hey, Im leaving, how much do I have to pay? the girl rose to her feet and stretched. The others would seriously think Im an idiot, spending my Valentines Day reading A Dream of Red Mansions in a bookstore. Just pay as much as you please, Zhou Ze said. The girl had only read some books and got herself a cup of water. The girl looked at Zhou Ze and said, Boss, thats actually very smart, like the masters whom people always ask for advice in the temples. Theres always a sign written with Free Advice beside their futon. When the visitors asked them for advice, the masters would then take out a red notebook with names and donations on it, and the lowest donation is a hundred yuan. Zhou Ze smiled. He refused toment on it. The girl took out a hundred yuan note and ced it on the chair she sat on, before leaving with the corgi. Zhou Ze rose to his feet. He picked up the note and flicked it. A crisp sound. It was one of the best sounds in the world! When Zhou Ze went back to the counter, he saw the screen of his phone was lit up. Old Dao had responded to his private message. The reply was very simple, Hes gone! Chapter 14 Chapter 14: Its New Year! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth There was only one customer for the night. The gross profit was a hundred yuan, and the cost was a cup of water. However, one could argue that electricity and rent should be included in the cost too But then again, the cost had existed when Xu Le was still around, but his revenue was basically negligible. It was necessary to find appropriateparisons in order to boost a persons confidence with a sense of aplishment. Speaking of which, Zhou Ze had only learned it was Valentines Day from the girl with the corgi. He opened WeChat and found Doctor Lins contact. He was thinking of giving her a red packet, but he realized he had less than 1314 yuan. He did have enough for a red packet of 131.4 yuan, but it would make him look petty. {TL Note: WeChat has the functionality of sending people money. 1314 (yi san yi si) sounds very close to һһ (yi sheng yi shi) which means forever in Chinese.} Besides, the woman did not want to sleep in the same bed as him. Forget it, he decided not to send the money. Zhou Ze put the phone aside and randomly picked a book from the bookshelf nearby and flipped through it. He remained in the same posture until morning came. He went to the restaurant and ordered some dumplings. He had no clue if the dumpling skin was too thin or if the fillings were enough. He ate the dumplings exactly the same way he ate the noodles, by wolfing them down after drinking a bowl of plum juice, and holding his neck tightly while taking deep breaths to withhold the urge of vomiting the food out. Zhou Ze grieved when he realized that he would have to suffer every time he wanted to eat. Zhou Ze recalled the man that was struggling to eat the porridge in the clip and let out a sigh. Food was meant to be one of the greatest pleasures in the world, but it was now beyond his reach. He wondered if there was an Anorexia Club somewhere. The members would sit at a table, and give anyone that was able to swallow a mouthful of food a thumbs up. Well done! Thats f**king brilliant! Zhou Ze took a deep breath. He was already terrified by the thought of it. Either way, Old Dao and the man that was eating porridge in the clip he watched yesterday were still none of his concern for now. Chinese New Years Eve came after Valentines Day, it was thest day of the lunar year. Normally, the district would be decorated withnterns and colored banners to liven up the atmosphere, but the ce was deserted as usual. It was the same as life; there were good times and bad times. Zhou Ze remembered that the ce was crowded with people when it first opened, but it was almost lifeless now. Xu Qinngs restaurant was rather busy today, most likely because most of the restaurants nearby were not open today. He was still doing takeaways even though it was New Years Eve, thus it was quite obvious that he was going to have more orders since the customers did not have many options. Young men in uniforms kepting in and out of the restaurant to pick up the takeaways. Zhou Ze crouched in front of his bookstore and smoked a cigarette. If only Xu Le had decided to open up a braised chicken rice shop The cultivators that had ascended in novels always liked to say,A day in the Heavens is the same as a year in the mundane world. As a matter of fact, Zhou Ze did agree with that since it was the same as Hell. He remembered the day he died in the car crash no, it should be the day he was burned to ashes. It was only International Childrens Day, but it was already Chinese New Years Eve now. Half a year had passed so quickly, it felt like he had just woken up from a dream, even though it was more like a nightmare on his way to the Yellow Spring. He had already finished smoking a few cigarettes while he was thinking about his past. He soon felt a little tired. He took out his phone to see if there were any new films being releasedtely. The cinema was just around the corner. He could easily kill some time there. Yo, do you have any newspapers? Xu Qinng who finally finished a round of takeaway orders came out of the restaurant and asked. What do you need them for? To paper the walls, Xu Qinng said. Trying to save money? Zhou Ze said. It helps to set the mood in the restaurant, dont tell me youve sold them all? Xu Qinng said. I still have some left. Wait, Ill go look for them. Zhou Ze said. Zhou Ze went into the bookstore and found a pile of newspapers beside his freezer. He carried them down and handed them to the waiting Xu Qinng. Youre not going home for Chinese New Year? Xu Qinng asked. Im keeping the bookspany. It was a pity that Zhou Ze did not have a goatee, nor did he have alcohol in his hand to make himself sound more convincing. Youre not going home either? Zhou Ze asked after he was done admiring himself. I have more than twenty properties, which home should I go back to? Xu Qinng sighed. The two fell silent for a moment. Zhou Ze broke the silence and said, Let me tell you a story. Sure thing, Xu Qinng nodded. He seemed quite reserved. His hair was a little long, a few strands were hanging low in front of his face and were caught in his mouth. He reached his hand out to move the hair away gently in a feminine manner. The sight of it was not something worth mentioning to others. Once, on a Chinese New Years Eve just like today, a man stumbled into the richest person in the area on the streette at night. The rich man was very drunk. The first man asked the rich man, Why didnt you go home? The rich man answered, Home? Where is my home? My close ones and rtives are no longer around. Are you referring to the biggest manor in the city as my home? Xu Qinng nodded, having a simr impression. The first man then pushed the rich man to the ground and beat the crap out of him while yelling, Thats what you get for being show-offff! Zhou Ze finished. Xu Qinng was left speechless. The conversation between the two of them came to an end. Zhou Ze went back to his bookstore. It was warm inside, as the heater was still on. Zhou Ze went through his contacts and found no one he could call. He was initially nning to visit the orphanage, but he soon decided against it. He did not have much money on him. Meanwhile, someone came into the bookstore. It was a young man in a blue uniform and a safety helmet. He pushed the door open and walked inside, before asking in a shy voice, Hello, can I read books here? What is the rate? Go ahead, you can give as much as you wish, Zhou Ze waved his hand, signaling the man to make himself at home. Thats great, do you have novels here? the man said cautiously, I like novels, web novels. Zhou Ze pointed at a box behind the bookshelves, You can find them there. The man went to the box and flipped through it. He seemed rather happy, but some novels were still sealed in a cover. Just open them, I wont charge you, Zhou Ze said generously. Sure thing. The young man found himself a web novel and started reading it on a stic stool. Zhou Ze sat behind the counter and cut his nails while the young man was reading the book. Half an hourter, the young man stood up and gave Zhou Ze a cigarette. Its nothing too good, hope you dont mind. Heh, cigarettes were never a good thing, so it doesnt really make any difference to me. Zhou Ze received the cigarette. The man took another cigarette out. He went outside the bookstore and smoked in the cold wind. Zhou Ze was going to smoke indoors, and was startled. He put the cigarette aside and continued to cut his nails. The young man came back after he was done smoking. He did not sit on the stic stool, but on the ground against the wall instead. The heater was on, but the tiles on the floor were still quite cold. The young man did not seem to be bothered. He must have gotten used to it. Fifteen minutester, four other men in blue uniforms came into the bookstore. The eldest among them seemed under thirty, while the youngest was only around seventeen. The man leaning against the wall waved at the group of men. He must have called them here. The men greeted Zhou Ze, who nodded perfunctorily before cing his attention back on his nails. Zhou Ze decided to buy a set of professional nail-trimming tools in order to take good care of his nails. Unfortunately, most delivery services had stopped and most stores were closed for Chinese New Year too. He had no choice but to wait until they were open again. Zhou Ze raised his head and saw the five men were each reading a novel while sitting on the ground. He could easily tell they were all reading web novels, judging from the covers of the books. Most of the novels were fantasy, apart from one that was reading a horror novel. He was biting his nails while reading the book. He seemed caught up in the story. However, Zhou Ze was not too fond of the mans habit of biting his nails. People that knew how to take good care of their nails would treat their lives as more precious. The men would burst outughing asionally while reading the novels. There were quite a few people in the bookstore, but it was very quiet. There was some noise at times, but it was not disturbing. In the evening, Xu Qinng came in with a bowl of dumplings. He blurted out as soon as he entered, Why hello, its quite lively inside here. Zhou Ze nodded smilingly. Brothers, fancy some food? Xu Qinng asked the men. The men exchanged nces with one another, not knowing what to do. Forget it, dinner is on me, Xu Qinng was a man with more than twenty properties, after all. Its tough that you guys are not going home for Chinese New Year because you have to stay for work. Its my honor to treat you to a meal. Thanks, boss, I hope that you make a fortune, the eldest man stood up and expressed his gratitude. Its nothing, dont worry about it. Xu Qinng ced Zhou Zes dumplings down and went back to his restaurant. Zhou Ze took a sip of the soup and forcibly swallowed two dumplings. Xu Qinng had forgotten to bring the plum juice, thus he was struggling to eat the dumplings. He picked up his pack of cigarettes and walked out from behind the counter. Go ahead and read as much as you like. There should be a whole series; my bookstore has been making a loss anyway, so please make yourself at home. Zhou Ze gave the men a cigarette each. The men humbly epted the cigarettes. The men rose to their feet and headed toward the entrance. They squatted outside the bookstore in a row to smoke the cigarettes. They did not want to dirty the bookstore. Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment before going outside too. The wind was a little cold outside. He crouched beside the men and smoked too. The men were chatting. Those that were married talked about their wives and children. Those that were single shared about their love interests. They were teasing and mocking one another. Even though the men were already familiar with one another, they still had lots of topics to chat about. Judging from their ents, they were not from the same ce. Tongcheng was close to Shanghai, and part of the Yangtze River Delta Economic Zone. It was not as developed as Shanghai, but the demand for manualbor was still quite high. As long as people were willing to bear the hard physical work, there were lots of jobs avable. Zhou Ze gave the men cigarettes another two times before he said, Brothers, are you seriously not going home? Nope, they are doing just fine. Its quite troublesome to go back ande out again. We have to work soon anyway, and the boss is giving us red packets, too. Its a waste if we dont take them. We can send some money back, too. HAHA, its been a good day so far anyways, there are novels to read and cigarettes to smoke. It isnt too bad spending thest day of the year here. Boss, when are you closing? one of the men asked. Im not closing today, Zhou Ze answered. Youre not going home either? My wife has been unreasonabletely, so Im not going home. Zhou Ze immediately felt a rush of blood. The men raised their thumbs at Zhou Ze and cheered for him! That being said, they did not go along with the topic. They could easily tell Zhou Ze was a local judging from his ent, and he was the owner of a bookstore instead of a fruit stall. There must be a reason if a local was staying at the shop instead of going home on New Years Eve, hence the others did not tease him about it. Besides, they were the backbones of their families. They hade to the city to earn a living for their families, while their wives had to take care of the old folks and the children. The men were doing hard work, but it was difficult for their wives, too. Their families had endured hardships for generations. It was never easy to earn a living for the family. Zhou Ze was about to light up another cigarette when he heard a yell from the distance. Xu Le! Zhou Ze lifted his gaze and rose to his feet. He saw a familiar Porsche Cayenne parked opposite the bookstore. It was his wifes car. The person yelling was his sister-inw. She was almost scared to death by Zhou Ze in the bathroom, but she had returned to normal. There was no way she would believe that her brother-inw was a ghost, thus she simply convinced herself that she had imagined it out of fear. As such, she was holding a grudge against Zhou Ze, as he had made her wet her pants. How embarrassing was that! Xu Le, time to go home! the sister-inw yelled. Im not going back, Im busy here, Zhou Ze waved his hand. What a joke, asking him to go and see his annoying parents-inw? Being mistreated by his sister-inw? Most importantly, having to sleep on different beds with his wife? What did they think he was, a masochist? Sister, is there something wrong with him? Hes unreasonable, ridiculous, and stubborn too! The sister-inw twisted her lips on the backseat. Doctor Lin smiled. Lets go home and eat with our parents first. Oh, so youreing back hereter? Im still his wife, after all, Doctor Lin did not say any more. She started the engine and drove the car away. Seeing the car disappearing into the distance, Zhou Ze said to the men nearby, Brothers, is my wife pretty? She is! Lucky you! Shes so beautiful! HAHAHAHA. Xu Qinng came out of his shop with a huge tter. Your braised pork rice is ready. Lets eat! The men seemed reserved and slightly troubled. The eldest among them said ashamedly, We didnt bring any I already told you, its on me! If you mention money again, it means you arent treating me as a brother. Perhaps there will be a time when I will ask you for a favor in return. Sure! Just say it if you need any help! You have to visit my home one day Lets eat! The men each got themselves a huge bowl of the braised pork rice and went inside the bookstore. They ced the bowls on the stic stools and wolfed down the food. One of the men was eating while reading the novel. Another man beside him hit the first man on the head with the chopsticks and snapped, You ungrateful prick, how is the owner going to sell the novels if you end up dirtying it? Youre right, lets eat first. The bookstore was extremely lively. Zhou Ze went back to the counter and ate another three dumplings that were already cold. For some reason, perhaps because of the atmosphere, the disgust was not as strong as before. After dinner, the men continued to read their novels. The bookstore had central heating and novels to read. It was very cozy inside. It was already 10 PM before anyone realized. The eldest man stood up and stretched, Friends, its time to go home. Lets tidy up the ce before we go. Sure thing! The five men proceeded to clean the ce. Boss, we are leaving. Thanks for today. Youre wee, Zhou Ze waved his hand. The men left. Unlike the girl with the corgi who had left a hundred yuan even though she had only spent a short time in the bookstore, the men were here for almost the whole day, but they did not leave a single yuan behind. However, Zhou Ze was not bothered at all. Zhou Ze stretched. He was nning to ask Xu Qinng to take the dishes back. He saw Xu Qinng reading newspapers inside the restaurant. They were the newspapers that Zhou Ze had given him that morning. Xu Qinng was wearing spectacles with golden frames. He looked rather educated with spectacles on, as expected of the man with more than twenty properties. Such temperament! Come and collect the dishes, Zhou Ze said. Sure, right away. Xu Qinng took off the spectacles and rubbed his eyes, before going to the bookstore to retrieve the dishes. On top of the stack of newspapers was the Yangtse Evening Post. It was from seven days ago. The headline written in huge, bold letters was,Residential building caught on fire, courageous men touch the world. A heavily-popted residential building had suddenly caught on firest week. Five men that were working at a nearby construction site went to the rescue despite the danger and saved more than twenty elders, women, and kids. Unfortunately, they failed to return after going back into the building again. The newspapers had a photograph on the front. It was a group photo of the five men that had sacrificed themselves. They were standing close together with old-school peace signs. The photograph was taken behind a shed that seemed to be the ce they were staying. Their faces already had some wrinkles despite their young ages. Some were smilingly reservedly, but some of the smiles were very wide. Xu Qinng walked into the bookstore and saw the five bowls of rice on the stic stools. Not one was eaten, the rice was long cold. Each bowl had a pair of chopsticks stuck into the rice. Brothers, eat well and drink well, Xu Qinng murmured. Fireworks exploded in the sky. Fireworks were not banned in Tongcheng. The sky was filled with colors and loud sts of the fireworks. Zhou Ze raised his head and nced outside. He said softly, Its the New Year Chapter 15 Chapter 15: Getting By in Life Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The sound of firecrackers said goodbye to the old year. As midnight arrived, more fireworks and firecrackers were set off, making for a lively, noisy scene. The initial few pops were soon joined by more explosions. Zhou Ze blew at his fingernails. The noise outside had nothing much to do with him. He did not have a home to go back to. He did have a home legally, but it was not somewhere he wanted to go back to. Many people would think when they were alive about what they would do if their lives were to start all over again. They could even write a long, motivational essay on it. However, when one truly returned from death, they would realize how naive the things they once pursued were. It was like a teacher in kindergarten asking the kids what their ambitions were. The kids would then answer, Scientist, doctor, astronauts, soldiers The ambitions were exciting, but the reality was never as thrilling, and a person would eventually lose their motivation. Sometimes, being able to breathe, being able to hear, being able to ck off during a job and waste time on worthless activities were more than enough for a person. Xu Qinng was staying at his restaurant for the night. Zhou Ze heard him lock the door of his restaurant. The man said he had more than twenty properties, but Zhou Ze knew that his parents were inside the restaurant. A family was meant to stay together, especially during the New Year. It started pouring outside the bookstore. Zhou Ze could smell the humidity in the air. His phone started ringing. It was from his wife. Hello, Zhou Ze picked up the call. Have you slept? Doctor Lin asked. Zhou Ze felt it was a very stupid question. CIf Im asleep, whos talking to you on the phone now? -A dead manoh, a dead ghost? -Hang on, something did not feel right- Zhou Ze leaned against the chair. His mind was upied with the scene of Doctor Lin poking his chest softly with her finger and said, You devil {TL Note:the word devil here can mean dead ghost, and is often used as an insult in Chinese.} To be frank, it was his first time feeling that destiny could be so dazzling. Perhaps he was just too bored, his thoughts were wandering on their own. Perhaps he was overthinking it. I havent, Zhou Ze replied. Doctor Lin came in through the door with a red umbre in hand. She was wearing leather pants and a white sweater. Her hair was draped over her shoulder. Zhou Ze forgot to put the phone down. The woman was indeed gorgeous. Her temperament, in particr, could easily stab a mans heart, making him fall in love at first sight. Are you worried that I will feel too lonely on my own? Zhou Ze went to get Doctor Lin a cup of water. She was the wife of the owner of the bookstore. To be more precise, Xu Le had actually taken her familys money to open the bookstore. Doctor Lin epted the cup of water. She shook her head and remained silent. The two were meant to be husband and wife, yet it felt like they were merely acquaintances. Their rtionship was even more awkward than closed friends that were friendzoned. It was difficult for their rtionship to improve, yet it was even harder to take a step back. Lets go for a walk. The atmosphere was a little heavy in the bookstore. Besides, it did not make sense for him to invite Doctor Lin to the upper floor. Even if Doctor Lin was out of her mind and willing to feed herself to the tiger, she would most likely call the department responsible for mental disorder patients in her hospital immediately. Its raining, Doctor Lin said. Its just a drizzle, its fine, Zhou Ze waved his hand casually. It was raining heavily, like really heavily. Zhou Ze did not even bother taking an umbre with him, as he was thinking of enjoying the spring rain a little. He ended up drenched in the rain. Doctor Lin was still holding her umbre beside him. Zhou Ze rejected her offer to share the umbre. He was trying to act cool in the first ce. He had to put up with it even if he was in tears. He patted his wet hair and sneezed. He was not afraid of the cold. He was actually good at resisting it, but the woman beside him was shivering even though she was not wet since she had an umbre. The bus stop could block most of the rain for them, but the chilly wind was totally unstoppable. It was a romantic scene in which a drenched man and a woman shivering with cold were standing close together. It was supposed to be a perfect opportunity for the two to develop their rtionship. Anything would have happened in spite of the circumstances, but the two remained silent. Zhou Ze lit up a cigarette. Doctor Lin stood beside him. One was trying to run away from the rtionship. One had been resisting it since the very beginning. It was to be expected that the two were not meant to be together. You can take a horse to the water, but you cannot make him drink. A forced rtionship would never end well. Zhou Ze was actually holding a grudge against Xu Le. If that coward had been bold enough after the two were married, he would not be in this awkward situation. Even if Doctor Lin had already borne a child, she would still be gorgeous, perhaps even more gorgeous. He would dly have taken advantage of the situation, instead of struggling to find a way out of it. That being said, Zhou Zesint was unfair to Xu Le. If Zhou Ze had forced himself upon Doctor Lin the night they were sleeping in the same room, would Doctor Lin possibly have screamed for help and called the cops to use her husband of rape? The rain was still pouring down. Zhou Ze threw the cigarette onto the floor. Did you drive? I took a cab, Doctor Lin answered. Ill send you back. Mm. It did not matter how the awkward walk on New Years Eve even started, at least they believed it was necessary to put a stop to their rtionship once and for all. The two hailed a ride with their phones and went inside the car. Fifteen minutester, they arrived at their destination. Zhou Ze went down with Doctor Lin. The car drove away after the fares were paid. Doctor Lins home was just ahead, but the two stayed behind instead. It felt like two middle schoolers going back home at night. It was time for them to say goodbye, yet they were reluctant to part ways. However, the atmosphere was not as strong as the innocent love between middle schoolers. It was like a bowl of soup without salt or spices. It was tasteless, yet it would be a waste to throw it away. Youre not going up? Doctor Lin asked. No, lets talk again after some time and get on with it. Doctor Lin understood what Zhou Ze was trying to say. Im sorry. Zhou Ze smiled and reached out his hand to pat Doctor Lin on her shoulder. However, he suddenly felt an urge to tug the woman into his arms. Doctor Lin stiffened, but she did not resist. The two were somewhat close to one another, but it was far from an intimate action. It was actually far from crossing the line, considering the rtionship between them. The woman had a nice scent. He wondered what was the brand of shower gel she used. Either way, it smelt good. I have always been curious, are you in love with someone else? Zhou Ze added, It can be either a man or a woman. Yes, Doctor Lin answered honestly, without any hesitation. Her husband had always been timid. She felt bad spilling the beans to him. However, her husband suddenly felt like a different person, and she gathered her courage to speak the truth. Mm, Zhou Ze looked up to see if some specific color had just popped up on the top of his head. He was quite disappointed. It was not like he was deeply in love with the woman. He was not even familiar with her, but either way, she was still his wife, and she was in love with someone else. Well as long as it was a man He believed anyone would feel unpleasant in his situation. Im sorry, the woman repeated. Zhou Ze moved his hand away. The two slowly moved further apart. Theres no need to say sorry, Zhou Ze sat down on a rock bench nearby. The rain was lighter. The bench was under a little shed, too. I will give you some money so you can open a bookstore somewhere else, Doctor Lin added again, Sorry. Zhou Ze was about to wave his hand and say, Dont worry about the money. However, he soon thought about the freezer and his life. The words were soon stuck in his throat. What if the woman actually listened to him and believed that giving him money was an insult, so she decided not topensate him instead? Well talk again after a few days, Zhou Ze shrugged. So, what is the person like? Hes very handsome, or so I think, Doctor Lin replied. It was a man. Another stab in the heart. He might feel better if it was a woman Zhou Ze suddenly felt like the glow on his head had grown a little stronger. I dont have a chance anymore, do I? Zhou Ze regretted as soon as he asked the stupid question. However, he immediatelyforted himself by thinking that he was only asking for Xu Les sake. He had upied the mans body. He could at least ask why his wife was cheating on him, right? Mm, that was the main reason. You dont, Doctor Lin answered quickly and firmly. The woman was a surgeon, too. She was very straightforward, as if she was operating on a patient decisively with a scalpel. Otherwise, the patient would have to suffer longer. The same principles applied in rtionships! Alright, thats fine. Dont worry about it, well continue on with our own lives. You should find a way to tell your parents about it instead. Zhou Ze was slightly agitated. Doctor Lin nodded. She turned and went into the building. Zhou Ze rose to his feet and was about to hail a ride when he received a call from a strange number. Hello. Sir, Im on my way back. So intelligent? Zhou Ze was quite surprised. He could tell that it was the driver from before. You left a bag in my car. Im bringing it back to you. Oh, thanks. The car returned soon after. The driver handed Zhou Ze a womans bag. Check if it has everything. Sure. Zhou Ze opened Doctor Lins bag and found a phone, a purse, a cable, and a few packs of facial tissues. Zhou Ze took the purse out and was stunned as soon as he opened it. A photograph in the purse caught his attention. The woman in the photo was young, very young. She was wearing an ill-fitting white coat. A man was standing beside the woman, who was oddly familiar to Zhou Ze. It took him some time before Zhou Ze recognized the person. Wasnt that himself? The photo had been cut out. It used to be a group photo, but it was specifically cut out so only the two remained. Is there anything missing? the driver urged. Its fine, thank you. You may go now. The driver left. Zhou Ze looked at the photo in the purse again. Hepletely forgot he was supposed to call Doctor Lin toe down so he could give her the bag. Vague fragments of memories slowly surfaced in his mind. He remembered around five years ago, when he was in charge of a bunch of students that came to the hospital as interns. There was a girl with the surname Lin, and she did resemble the girl he was seeing in the photo. The girl had grown a lot prettier over the years. Zhou Ze smiled. He did not think Doctor Lin once looked so endearingly silly a few years back, nor did he expect she would grow into such a gorgeous woman. He certainly overlooked her potential of bing such a prettydy back then. Besides, he did not really put any attention on the students, as they were basically manualborers that the hospital had assigned to him. Zhou Ze waved the purse in his hand. Shit, no wonder you are still single when you are almost thirty. Surprisingly, Zhou Ze was not cursing Xu Le this time, he was cursing himself. How blind was I Zhou Ze spread his arms and stretched. It turned out that he was the one that had put the green hat on himself! The rain had stopped. It was the first day of the year. Zhou Ze looked up into the sky and patted his chest heavily. He paused for a moment before saying in a serious voice, Xu Le, you are truly my best brother. I promise you I will take care of your wife, dont you worry. Chapter 16 Chapter 16: Old Driver, Please Take Me Along Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth {TL Note: Old driver here is a modern Chinese ng, it means someone is an old hand at something.} Zhou Ze could still smell firecrackers in the air. It was a little irritating, but it was the typical smell of the New Year, especially now that Zhou Ze suddenly felt his life was dramatically better. It was not a pledge of undying love, nor was it an oath to stay together until the mountains ttened and the sky and the ground merged into one. It was as innocent as a little kid without any pocket money finding a ten yuan note on the ground close to a stall selling snacks. He had visited Hell, imed another persons body, and had to deal with troubles that he had discovered and had yet to discover. His values had also changed without him realizing it. He recalled his past life; he was an orphan, all he could think of was climbing higher with his hands and his capabilities. Now that he thought about it, the reason why he had forgotten about Doctor Lin was not because the woman was silly or nor pretty enough. The girl was yearning for love back then, too. Otherwise, she would not cut out the group photo and put it in her purse. Unfortunately, he was so busy that he did not have the time to check out the scenery along the journey. He was too preupied with his work, and acted like he was living in great bitterness while trying to retain his sanity. But now, he had died once and returned. He felt unburdened all of a sudden. Either way, it did feel great knowing that someone was secretly in love with him, even though he was already dead. Doctor Lin came down after receiving the call. She was in quite a hurry. She smiled after taking the bag. She did not say thank you, as it was more inappropriate than sorry considering their rtionship. Zhou Ze waved his hand to say goodbye. It was bedtime for him. He was looking forward to the next day, as he believed that tomorrow would be better. Doctor Lin felt her husbands emotions had changed all of a sudden, as if he had been relieved of a burden. Perhaps it was better if they could both get over it. Instead of forcing themselves to stick to the rtionship, it was better for them to separate and get on with their lives again. Unfortunately, lives never worked out ording to what people wanted. Doctor Lin would never expect that another soul was living in her husbands body, not to mention that it was the man she had fallen in love with when she was still an intern. Zhou Ze hailed a ride and crouched down to smoke a cigarette. The app was still searching for a ride. Zhou Ze was regretting that he had asked the driver to leave. He should have asked the man to wait for him so he could go back to the bookstore. It was extremely difficult to find a ride early in the morning of the New Year. Zhou Ze was starting to run out of patience after he finished smoking three cigarettes. He stood up and stretched. Even though he was not scared of the cold, it was still quite tiring to walk back to the bookstore. Luckily, a ck car happened to pass by Zhou Ze. It slowed down as soon as it went past him. You need a ride? the driver poked his head out. It was a middle-aged man wearing a ck sweater with stubble on his chin. Yeah, Zhou Ze had no other choice. Come then, I wont charge you extra, the driver smiled. Zhou Ze went into the car and told the driver his destination. The driver started the car after reaching a deal with Zhou Ze about the fare. The car looked fairly new. Zhou Ze could still smell the leather of the seat. The interior was very clean. It was quite rare that anyone would be willing to use their new car as a cab. Thats a pretty remote ce, the driver gave Zhou Ze a cigarette. Mm. You live there? My shop is there. Oh, isnt it tough doing business there? Everyone knew the district had been deserted for quite some time. Youre not local? Zhou Ze asked. The dialect in Tongcheng was different from other ces, thus it was very easy to tell if a person was local or not by their ent when they were speaking in Mandarin. I am from Chengdu, I just work here. The driver lit up a cigarette, Go ahead and smoke if you want. Zhou Ze lit up the cigarette and took a puff. He immediately frowned. It was beyond tasteless. Youre not going back for New Year? My wife and my children are at home. They are doing fine. I was thinking of earning more money for them, the driver ced his hand out of the window to shake the cigarette butt off. I have four kids. Thats impressive, Zhou Ze eximed. Its pretty tough, too. The driver smacked his lips. My first kid was a son, the second was a son too. I wanted to have a daughter, but the third kid was a son too. Luckily, we finally had a daughter as our fourth kid. Good to know, Zhou Ze took another puff of the cigarette and threw it out of the window. It was so tasteless that it felt like he was smoking a piece of paper. I am quite open-minded myself, I dont value sons more than daughters, I just like kids, so Im thinking of having a few more, haha! The driver was pretty talkative when he started talking about his kids. I havent paid the fine for my youngest kid yet. I will have to do it when she is about to start school. By the way, what business are you running? {TL Note: In China, you have to pay fines for having more than a certain number of kids. I believe the limit is two now.} A bookstore. How is it doing so far? the driver just had to ask the wrong question. Not too well. I thought so. Its pretty easy to buy books online nowadays, and there are lots of discounts too. There was an ident on the road ahead. The traffic police had set up roadblocks. Only one out of the fournes was open. Luckily, there were not many vehicles, as it was past midnight on New Year, thus it should not take too long. An ident on the first day of the year? Thats tough luck, the driver remarked, taking a puff of the cigarette. He sounded like a leader criticizing his subordinates. Zhou Ze leaned against the seat and switched into a morefortable posture before he asked, Is this car new? Yeah, my son gave it to me as a gift. Zhou Ze smiled, You dont look too old. How old is your son? Hehe, the driver squinted, Im proud of my son. Age doesnt really matter anymore. As long as you are willing to work and you are smart enough, as long as your life isnt too tough, anyone can make a living. That sounds reasonable, Zhou Ze nodded in agreement. A car behind seemed to be in a rush. It kept honking, urging the cars ahead to move quicker. The driver turned out to have a hot temper. He poked his head out and cursed at the car behind. Stop honking, are you in a rush to see a ghost? However, more cars began to honk as if they were doing it on purpose. Humph! The driver was about to push the door open and argue with the cars behind. However, the traffic policeman that was maintaining order signaled the cars to move along. The driver immediately decided against it and stayed in the car. Its difficult doing business today, the driver startedining again, I should have gone back for New Year instead. Its not too bad, Zhou Ze refused toment. The restaurant opposite his bookstore seemed to be doing fine. Most of hispetitors were not open, and even though there were fewer demands around New Year, the restaurant had actually made more profittely. Besides, Zhou Ze had been unable to hail a ride after waiting for so long just now. Heh, its very tough, the driver shook his head. I dont dare to rest, either. I have to earn money for the kids to go to school and to cover their living expenses. I have a job in the day and work as a cab at night. Its pretty boring. I cant even afford better cigarettes. -Your cigarettesare most likely fake.- Zhou Ze took out his cigarette and yed with it. But its pretty convenient nowadays. I can video call my wife and my kids before I go to bed every night, so at least I can still see them. The driver looked relieved. Zhou Ze closed his eyes. He could not fall asleep, but he was not in the mood to talk. Even though Zhou Ze was not responding, the driver continued to jabber on his own. He was far from home during the New Year. It was reasonable that he would feel lonely. The driver kept talking about the names he gave to his kids, the schools they went to, before mentioning his parents and the amusing things in his hometown. Zhou Ze leaned against the window and urged, Can you drive a little faster? The car was moving very slowly. It was only going around thirty kilometers per hour, not to mention that they were currently on the highway. Zhou Ze was suspecting that the man had purposely slowed down as he was feeling too lonely, just so he could talk to someone. Unfortunately, Zhou Ze had started to run out of patience. Hehe, its a new car, so Im still not familiar with it. I dont dare to drive too quickly, the driver rubbed his hands on the steering wheel, The car isnt expensive. Its actually quite cheap, but its a gift from my eldest son, so I have to treat it preciously. Im thinking of using this car to earn some money, so I can get my eldest son a house when it is time for him to get married. I dont want him to feel burdened to take care of his siblings. Its unfair to him. After all, it was me that decided to have more kids. As long as I can still work, I will try my best to support them. I dont want to be an irresponsible father. Its my job to take care of my kids. Zhou Ze frowned. He was getting quite annoyed. He lit up his cigarette and took a puff of it. Im serious, can you please drive a little faster? Zhou Ze was missing his freezer. He was regretting things at the same time. He should have asked Doctor Lin to drive him back. Be patient, young man, its New Year, fate has brought us together too, theres no need to rush. I know, I know, Im an old driver Zhou Ze flicked the cigarette. A part of the cigarette butt did not make it through the window. It dropped inside the car. The cigarette butt left a hole in the bottom of the door the size of a thumb. Zhou Ze could feel the cold wind blowing through the hole from the outside. Chapter 17 Chapter 17: What The Hell Did I Save? Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth For someone who was clueless about cars, choosing the right car was one of the trickiest tasks. They would normally ask their friends or rtives for advice. After all, different cars had their advantages and disadvantages, or somemon problems, be it quality or performance. In spite of howplicated choosing the right car was, if a tiny cigarette butt could burn a hole in a car, it clearly had nothing to do with theck of quality assurance, right? It could only mean one thing; it was made of joss paper! The driver was middle-aged, his eldest son might only be in primary school, yet the man told him that the car was from his son. It could possibly mean that his son had burned the car for him. The man was dead, so his son burned a car made of joss paper for him. Zhou Ze shook his head. As a matter of fact, he had not been able to tell that the car was not real. He only realized that something was odd after hopping into the car, but he decided to go along with it instead. He was also an illegal trespasser back to the human world. He had no intention of being Celestial Master Zhang. Besides, he was a ghost himself. If he was to start raising the g by fighting the evil ghosts, he would basically be a betrayer to the ghosts. Zhou Ze ced his hand over the hole to hide it. He pretended to be sleepy with his eyes closed, pretending that nothing had happened. Zhou Ze remembered when he was still at the orphanage, there was a teacher that would asionally take them out to y some sports. His other job was to guard the entrance. Since the mans surname was Qin, the little kids would call him Uncle Qin. Uncle Qin was a great teller of stories, especially horror stories. He enjoyed watching the fear on the kids faces when he was telling the stories. The chairman warned the man many times, yet he continued to make them up. However, Uncle Qin had passed away from a heart attack before Zhou Ze left the orphanage to study. Zhou Ze remembered a story that Uncle Qin had told them before, calledThe Ghost Litter. Apparently, there were many kinds of ghosts during ancient times. Most people would go straight to Hell after they died. They would drink the Mengpo Tang after reaching the Yellow Spring and enter reincarnation. Only a few ghosts could stay in the human world. However, some ghosts did stay behind. They might or might not be aware that they were dead, and they would still do the things they were doing when they were alive. For example, being a porter for a litter. They would appear in remote ces or on the streetste at night, asking if the people were looking for a ride. They would offer affordable prices to their customers. However, the service provided by ghosts was not that simple. The price of riding a Ghost Litter was not money, but the persons lifespan, or their life force. Only Yama was worthy to be carried around by the ghosts in a litter. The living were not worthy at all. It was like having an old woman in her eighties kneeling before you, it would shorten your lifespan. Zhou Ze clearly remembered the story. As a matter of fact, he remembered lots of stories that Uncle Qin had told him. Even after he started working, he did not forget any of them. The reason was that Zhou Ze knew Uncle Qin, who had only watched the entrance of the orphanage, had gone to see the kids in every room the night before his death. Zhou Ze knew because he was still not asleep when Uncle Qin passed by. It felt like Uncle Qin knew his death was approaching, thus he came to bid farewell to the kids. It was like people believing everything that Warren Buffet said would be a great business opportunity, even if it was just a little fart. If Uncle Qin knew when he was going to die, Zhou Ze could not convince himself that Uncle Qin had made up all the stories he spoke. The driver was still jabbering on his own while Zhou Ze sat calmly in the back. Taking his lifespan? Draining his life force? Zhou Ze was not too worried about it. He was not human; he was a ghost too! Frankly speaking, even though Zhou Ze was unfamiliar with the sses and ranks of ghosts, the fact that he could still walk in daylight and live like a normal human being obviously meant that his level was a lot higher than most other ghosts, right? His fingernails could even harm the faceless woman in the swamp in Hell. Zhou Ze was quite confident that he could take on other ghosts. Many people have started working as a taxi nowadays, meaning that they are lots of misbehaving people too, the driver continued to talk, even though Zhou Ze did not respond. There are all kinds of birds in a big forest. Either way, if you are fussy about everything, youre going to live a shorter life. Even though I know I should just ignore them, some people really have a tag on them that says e hit me and ram me to death. Those people are particrly annoying. Zhou Ze squinted. He felt a little sleepy. He had an urge to fall asleep. However, he knew he could not fall asleep outside a freezer. He immediately realized that the feeling was not real. Zhou Ze suddenly burst outughing. He realized why the driver kept jabbering along the way. It was not like the man was unaware of how annoying he was. It was because Zhou Ze was still awake, so the man had to keep talking to pretend that everything was normal. The man was waiting for Zhou Ze to fall asleep, but he had always been slow when it came to sleeping. Zhou Ze smiled. He ced his hands on the car seat and closed his eyes. Time to sleep. The car gradually slowed down. The drivers voice turned softer after Zhou Ze fell asleep. At the same time, the driver turned around to look at Zhou Ze. However, he seemed to be struggling to make a decision before he firmly shook his head with a sigh. He continued to focus on driving. The car had almost reached the bookstore. Zhou Ze was unsure how a car made of joss paper driven by a ghost was able to transport a person with a living body. He could not find any exnation to it, since physics did not really teach anything about ghost force. There were records about the Yellow Turban Soldiers and Qimen Dunjia in history. Perhaps they were of the same kind that he was encountering. {TL Note:Yellow Turban Soldiers are soldiers that were summoned by Daoist magic. Qimen Dunjia was a kind of Daoist magic.} Zhou Ze opened his eyes. He could sense that the drivers body was slowly turning into light dots. Interesting. It seemed like he kept stumbling into kind-hearted ghoststely. The driver was meant to take his money, but did not have the heart to do it. It must be his first time, yet he failed to set up his mind straight to do it. He was freed from the world while struggling to make up his mind. He had started to disappear. He would be sent to Hell to be reincarnated. It turned out that the driver was not just murmuring nonsense. He really had four kids. He enjoyed being a father. He was working hard to feed his family, to provide a good environment to grow up in for his children. He was a good father. He was a good man, too. He wanted to stay longer in the world by draining the life force of the others with the Ghost Litter, but he was too soft-hearted to do it. Zhou Ze slowly raised his head. The driver did not notice that he had woken up. He was focusing on the road. Slowly, Zhou Ze saw light pouring in through the window. There was heavy traffic on the roads. The driver was about to disappear. It must be a recollection of his memories before his death, simr to how lightning could record something that had happened under special circumstances. Zhou Ze subconsciously lit a cigarette. Since the driver was already freed from this world, it no longer mattered if he set the car on fire. The car was ying the song Liang Liang, a tune that was quite poprtely. The driver was humming while driving the car. He seemed to be in a good mood. He was thinking of adding some peanuts to his dinner before calling his kids. The days might be tough, but they were satisfying. Zhou Ze saw a bus on the road ahead. It was a school bus. It even had the emblem and name of the school on it. Zhou Ze was not too bothered by it until he suddenly saw a little girl standing up at the back of the bus. She was facing the rear window. The car behind could easily see her through the window. The girl was wearing a flowery, blue dress. She was quite adorable. Zhou Ze frowned. He knew who the girl was. It was the girl that he had saved. He had heard that the girl had woken up. Doctor Lin even mentioned that the girls father wanted to thank him by treating him to dinner. Zhou Ze was lost in his thoughts. Does this mean the driver was the cause of the ident? So many kids were injured. If he did not intervene, a little girl might even die. Such a cute little girl, just like my youngest daughter, the driver mumbled to himself. It was the scene that took ce right before his death, so he was unaware of the person sitting behind him. Zhou Ze looked at his surroundings. The driver did not seem to be drinking, nor was he being distracted by something else. What was the reason that the man rammed his car into the bus, resulting in the ident? Did some other car ram into his car from behind? Meanwhile, the girl standing on the bus suddenly opened her mouth and spat her tongue out. Yes, she spat her tongue out! The girl spat her tongue out like a red carpet for a pair of newly-weds. It was so long that it was making his scalp turn numb. Meanwhile, the girl had a disdainful grin as she stared at the driver. Holy crap, shes a monster! The driver stepped on the wrong pedal in a panic. The car immediately rammed into the bus ahead. BANG! - After a quick sh, Zhou Ze found himself standing in front of the bookstore. He discovered the ashes of the car made of joss paper scattering on the ground nearby. The ashes drifted in the wind and sprinkled in the air like stars. Zhou Ze was not injured, not even the slightest scratch. The driver had kept his promise by sending him to his destination. However, Zhou Ze did not go into the bookstore. The cigarette between his fingers was still lit up. He took a deep breath and licked his lips. Mister, you shouldnt smoke in the hospital.The girls voice echoed in his ears. What the hell did he save? Chapter 18 Chapter 18: Crisis Strikes Again! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The next morning, Zhou Ze went to the restaurant opposite the bookstore after washing his face. It had gradually be a habit for him. Eating was no longer an enjoyment for him, it had turned into a daily task. He just needed to be effective at the task, and nothing was more effective than settling it in Xu Qinngs restaurant next door. Bitter melon juice, Xu Qinng ced a ss of juice in front of Zhou Ze before serving him a te of egg-fried rice. Zhou Ze took a sip of it first. Strong, intolerable bitterness filled his mouth as soon as the juice went down his throat. He even felt like his stomach and intestines got tangled up when he swallowed the juice. Zhou Ze finally focused after around ten seconds. He took a deep breath. It was seriously bitter! HAHA, did you like it? Xu Qinng looked like he was waiting to beplimented. He sat down in front of Zhou Ze, Speaking of which, do you a heavy mouth? Cant you eat without having to drink stuff like this? {TL Note: Heavy mouth means a person that likes to eat food with strong taste or vor in Chinese.} Zhou Ze gathered his courage and emptied the ss of bitter melon juice in one go. He quickly picked up the chopsticks and wolfed down the fried rice. A minuteter, Zhou Ze was done eating. He ced the te down and closed his eyes. Look at you, youre like a demon that has just climbed out of Hell, Xu Qinng teased. It was difficult to tell if he was just joking or hinting at something else. Zhou Ze looked at the man sitting in front of him. It was normal that his wife and his sister-inw did not see the five men the other day, but the owner of the restaurant clearly saw them. Otherwise, he would not have offered to cook them the braised pork rice. However, the two did not bring it up since the day, perhaps it was better this way. Youre not doing takeaway orders today? Zhou Ze asked. For the past few days including New Years Eve, Xu Qinngs phone kept ringing with takeaway orders, but it was a lot quieter today. He did not see any food delivery workers either. Im resting, Xu Qinng took out his cigarettes. He put one in his mouth and gave Zhou Ze one. It was quite strange that the man was resting on New Year instead on New Years Eve, but it did not matter since the man had more than twenty properties. Have you heard about a Ghost Litter? Zhou Ze asked. He clearly remembered everything that had happenedst night, but he went straight to bed in his freezer after it happened. It was true that Zhou Ze had saved the kids life, but he really could not be bothered, even if something was wrong. He just needed to mind his own business and be more careful. He would not mind lending a hand to people that he stumbled into, but he would not want to force anything either. Even if there was something wrong with the little girl in the flowery dress, it was none of Zhou Zes business. A ghost littler? Xu Qinng was stunned for a moment before he burst outughing, Hehe, perhaps there are lots of them on New Years Eve. Apparently, lots of people burn joss money for the dead during the day, so I guess the dead did not mind spending some money hiring some litters? Xu Qinng yawned after he was done with the nonsense, By the way, why isnt your bookstore open? Im opening it at night. Sure, as you please, Xu Qinng took out his phone and nced at it, Say, why dont we go watch a movie this afternoon? Silence. An awkward silence Im not going, Zhou Ze rejected the offer. Really, I even made a new juice just for you, yet you arent willing to go watch a movie with me. Men are nothing but jerks. Sorry, I somehow forgot Im a man, too, Xu Qinng shook his head grumpily, as if he was regretting that he was not born a girl. Did you go through some kind of trauma when you were young? Zhou Ze asked. I happened to know some psychologists. They might be able to help you. Xu Qinng giggled. Heterosexuality is a heresy that exists to produce offspring. Homosexuality is true love. Im afraid I dont agree with you. It seems like we have different beliefs. The two parted on bad terms after the conversation. Zhou Ze went back to his bookstore. He opened the door and hesitated, before deciding not to lock it. He turned on theputer and sent Doctor Lin a message on WeChat. Shall we watch a movie in the afternoon? Doctor Lin replied around ten minutester, Im at work. Falling sick or idents would still happen on New Year. Zhou Ze, who was once a doctor too, knew hospitals rarely gave doctors any holiday. It was a reasonable excuse, but Zhou Ze was still displeased by it. Zhou Ze had the urge to tell her that he was Zhou Ze instead of the pain in the arse, Xu Le. However, he was worried that it would be too much of a shock for Doctor Lin. The womans impression of him might even topple. Most importantly, the fewer people that knew his secret, the better. Someone wasing to catch him eventually, Zhou Ze was well aware of that. He was waiting for it to happen, but he did not choose to curl up in a dark corner like a rat in the sewers. He needed to live, and he wanted to live a normal life. Otherwise, there was no reason for him toe back from Hell. He should have just walked the entire Yellow Spring Path. Zhou Ze could not tell if his neighbor knew what he was. He did not care, either. Well go tonight, Doctor Lin replied. Zhou Ze smiled. He felt like an idiot, like he was back in middle school and the ss monitor was smiling and him shyly. He had lived a tiring past life. It was time for him to enjoy a little. There were many things that one only learned when they were old, or when their end was near. However, it was toote for them to start over again. The chance to live again was very precious to Zhou Ze. A red sedan stopped in front of the bookstore. Two people came out of it. One was a woman in her twenties, and one was only around the age of six. The woman was wearing a red dress. Her hair was drifting in the wind. Even though she already had a daughter, she was still gorgeous. As a matter of fact, it even granted her a different charm. The girl was wearing overalls. She must be wearing a fewyers inside, as she was wrapped up like a rice dumpling. She was adorable. However, Zhou Zes eyes squinted subconsciously when he saw the girl. CShe came in the end The girl had taken the initiative toe find him. He was actually quite pleased when he heard Doctor Lin mention that the girl was looking for him. It turned out that the girl didnt want to let him go. She was the reason that the father of four kids had died The door was pushed open. The woman curiously looked around while the little girl timidly went over to the counter and said in a soft voice, Hello, uncle. Zhou Ze nodded politely. Meanwhile, he was wondering if he should just use his fingernails and strangle the little girl to death right on the spot. Hi, I am Ruiruis mother. The woman came up to Zhou Ze and ced a gift on the counter. Thank you, the woman bowed to Zhou Ze sincerely. Youre wee, Zhou Ze did not stand up. He was trying to pretend that everything was normal, just so the girl would not realize anything, but it was just too difficult. Even an actor that had won an Oscar would struggle to remain calm in front of the little girl after seeing what the driver had seen prior to his death. Since he knew it would not work, he decided to just be himself instead. Mum, I want to stay here and read books, Ruirui said. Sure, Ill go do my hair. You can stay here with uncle and read some books, the woman smiled at Zhou Ze, Sorry about that. Not at all. I only learned about your bookstore from Doctor Lin. Such a busybody! You and Doctor Lin are perfect together. That sounded so unconvincing. Even Xu Le would not agree with it. The woman left in her car, leaving her daughter behind. It was a bookstore, and the owner had saved her daughters life. He was Doctor Lins husband too, thus the woman was not worried about leaving her daughter behind. Ruirui went ahead and chose an illustrated story. She sat down on a stic stool and started reading it. The little girl did not make any noise. She did not ask for a drink, nor did she ask for a snack. Zhou Ze sat behind the counter and watched her. Meanwhile, Xu Qinng came in through the door. He quickly went over to the girl and picked her up as if he had just discovered a porcin doll. Hi there, such a cute little girl. Thank you, sister, Ruirui replied. The smile on Xu Qinngs face widened. The little girlsment had definitely scratched Xu Qinngs itch. Zhou Ze remained seated with a gloomy face. Come, I have something to tell you, Xu Qinng ced the kid down and pointed at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng went out of the bookstore. Someone from the shopping district came and asked if we want to terminate our contract. They are willing to give us back the rent that weve paid in advance. I wont terminate the contract, Zhou Ze did not want to move anywhere for the time being. Besides, he did not really have any money. Even if he got the rental back, he would not have enough money to move the bookstore somewhere else. Im thinking the same thing too, Xu Qinng nodded, So Ill just go ahead and talk to them on your behalf? Sure. Alright, its a deal then. The two smoked a cigarette outside before parting ways. When Zhou Ze turned around and went into the bookstore, the little girl was no longer sitting on the stic stool. The book was ced on another stool beside the first one. Zhou Ze frowned. He raised his head and heard the tapping of her bootsing from the stairs. The little girl turned the corner, revealing half her body at the corner. She had gone to the upper floor Chapter 19 Chapter 19: Its Not Fair! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Did you go upstairs? Zhou Ze asked. The little girl shook her head, Its too dark up there. I cant see anything. The little girl walked down from the stairs and stood in front of Zhou Ze. She was very short, and was wearing quite a fewyers. Her face was as delicate as a fine piece of artwork. However, Zhou Ze knew her tongue could grow very long long enough to make his scalp turn numb. Uncle, Ill continue on with my reading. The little girl smiled and returned to the stic stool. She picked up the illustrated storybook and started reading it again. Zhou Ze stood behind the little girl with his hands behind him. -Strangle her to death, just strangle her to death. No matter what she is up to, it is time to put an end to it. -Strangle her to death, just strangle her to death. No matter what she is up to, it is time to put an end to it.- A voice echoed in Zhou Zes heart. It was not someone elses voice, but Zhou Zes own. Compared to the owner of the restaurant opposite the bookstore, he found the little girl much more annoying and agitating. It was he that had saved her life. She was adorable, thoughtful, clever, and sensible. She was a lot mature than most kids her age. Perhaps his first impression of her was too good, so when he saw her true colors, the shock was just so great that Zhou Ze subconsciously felt a strong disgust for her. The little girl was still reading the book. She seemed totally unaware, or unbothered by Zhou Ze standing behind her. Zhou Ze stared at her. He could even see the little hairs on the back of her neck. Strangle, or not strangle, what should he do? Mum, dad, Im resting today. Xu Qinng prepared a few dishes and ced them on the table. There were two sses of alcohol, too. One was Maotai, his fathers favorite when he was still alive. The other was homemade rice wine. His mother did not drink much, and was displeased by her husbands habit of drinking. She would only drink some rice wine when she went to some functions. His mother always said that rice wine was good for the body. The two ends of the table were ced with candles. The little mes were swaying slightly. Two human skins were hung at the back, swaying despite the absence of wind. Xu Qinng drank a toast with his father, then drank another toast with her mother. He picked up his chopsticks and said, Lets eat, dad, youre taking my meat again! He took a few pieces of meat and gulped them down. In his memories, his father kept pretending to take his meat when he was young, forcing him to gulp the meat down. He would always end up with puffed cheeks as he struggled to swallow it. His mother would be patting him on the back while scolding his father. Today was the New Year. Many people would remember the dead before New Year, but Xu Qinng was different. He had chosen today, as his parents had died in an ident on this day. Normally, people wouldin about how each New Year was worse than the previous year, but for Xu Qinng, it simply meant his time to grieve had arrived once again. Xu Qinng took a deep breath and smiled. Mum, dad. Xu Qinng twisted his lips. He poured a ss of white wine and finished it in one go. His delicate face blushed instantly as the burning alcohol went down his throat. He was a man, yet he was like a femme fatale. If he was born in ancient times, he would surely have ended up being kept as an exclusive ve by the emperors or the princes. Even in modern times, he could easily make a name for himself if he wished. Words were not needed to describe how terrifying a man that could turn a heterosexual man into a homosexual was. After prolonged hesitation, Xu Qinng finally could not stand it any further. He said, The manthe man next door, Ill find a chance to ask him ask him how he managed toe back! Xu Qinng was not drunk, but he was starting to stammer. He already knew the man next door would not just sit down and tell him the truth in a casual chat between them. He knew it was going to turn ugly, thus he would have to use some other tricks. The two human skins stopped swaying, as if they were not pleased with the suggestion. Mum, dad, its fine, I promised that Id bring you back! Two pairs of chopsticks fell to the ground. Xu Qinng, who was still holding his chopsticks, was startled, but he soon shook his head, No way, Im not listening to you two this time. I will pry open his mouth, even if you dont agree! -To strangle or not to strangle? That is the question- The question was still bothering him. He did not know why he was so hesitant, nor did he know why he was struggling to make up his mind. He was a ghost, he was no longer a doctor. He was in great danger. The situation was not favorable to him. As such, it was necessary for him to strangle the danger in advance. The little girl was the danger. She had taken the initiative toe find him, just like how her spirit hade to talk to him. She must have had her eyes on him for quite some time. Every kid knew the story about the farmer and the snake. Zhou Ze was not naive to believe that he was safe just because he saved her. As a matter of fact, most hatred in the world originated from kindness. Zhou Zes fingernails slowly grew longer. Meanwhile, a ck mist was circling his fingertips too. A ck light was flickering deep inside Zhou Zes eyes. He had to strangle her to death right now! Zhou Ze kept repeating the same words in his mind. He finally had a chance toe back to life. He still wanted to live, and there were things he wanted to do. He wanted to ck off more, to remember more, and to think more. He did not want to walk numbly on the Yellow Spring Path like the dead he had seen. Zhou Ze raised his hands and slowly moved closer to the little girl. The little girl was focusing on the book. She was wearing an adorable smile. Suddenly, she felt two fingers touching the sides of her head. She asked curiously, Uncle? Rubbing your temples a little, it helps to protect your eyes. Mm, the little girl replied. She continued to read her book. A perfect pressure was applied to her temples. The little girl felt ratherfortable. The little girl then saw the man walking slowly toward the counter and sit down on the chair. Uncle, whats wrong? Nothing, Zhou Ze waved his hand. The little girl lowered her head to read the book. PA!A loud p was heard. The little girl lifted her gaze and nced at the counter. She realized that Zhou Zes face was extremely red. Uncle? There was a mosquito, Zhou Ze inhaled deeply and leaned against the chair. He let out a sigh in his heart. Damn it, I just couldnt do it, why am I so useless? The little girl did not seem to realize that there were no mosquitoes in winter. She rose to her feet and looked around. She seemed to be looking for the mosquito. Go ahead. Just keep putting up an act. Are you a drama queen? How good is her acting? Just show me your tongue, lets fight one another to death! Do you seriously think I wont dare to hurt you just because you have the face of a little girl? Itit was true that he could not force himself to do it. F**k! Zhou Ze was helpless. He went to the washroom and turned on the tap. He sshed cold water onto his face. I was once a doctor, saving peoples lives was my obligation, my job, but even when I have turned into a ghost, I still try to be a good person! Im such a useless prick! Zhou Ze yelled into the mirror. Zhou Ze immediately realized that he had been scolding himself a lot more than scolding Xu Letely. Meanwhile, the little girl put the book down and nced thoughtfully at the washroom. However, she walked out of the bookstore and went to the restaurant opposite the bookstore instead. Mum, dad, its no use changing my mind. I want you to sit at the table and eat with me. If he can do it, you can do it too! Our family can still live together just like before, Xu Qinng was still murmuring to himself. Suddenly, the two human skins hung close to the table started shaking vigorously. Xu Qinng was astounded. He looked up and saw some of the yellow magic papers he had attached to the walls of the room had turned gray. He quickly flipped the curtain and went out to the dining area. He saw a little girl standing in front of his restaurant. The little girl opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out. It was terrifyingly long! A deep voice came out of the girls mouth. The order of Hell has to be maintained, the deceased must depart. The two human skins inside the kitchen started to wilt. They were no longer lustrous and tender. Two puffs of white air flowed out from the human skins andnded beside the little girl. They had the outlines of a middle-aged man and a woman. They were staggering, as if they hadpletely forgotten everything. They were walking numbly on the tongue that the little girl had spit out, as if the ce that her tongue was leading to was where they belonged. Their figures gradually faded away and turned blurry. Youyouyou are Xu Qinng pointed at the little girl he just lifted up not long ago. His face was filled with astonishment. However, when he saw his parents fading away, he hysterically ran forward. However, he fell to the ground as if his legs had been chained to the ground. He reached out his hand and pointed at his parents. He begged, Dont take them away, dont take them away from me. I have never hurt anyone. I just want us to be together. They have never hurt anyone either! Please, Im begging you. Im begging you However, the little girl did not react to Xu Qinngs plead. She withdrew her tongue when the two souls vanished into thin air, regaining her adorable appearance. Xu Qinng felt like two pieces of meat had been dug out of his chest. His parents had left him Xu Qinngs eyes were bloodshot. He mmed his fists onto the floor. He suddenly realized something. He pointed at the bookstore opposite the restaurant and yelled, He is not human. He is not human either! Why didnt you take him? Why didnt you? Thats not fair, not fair! Why are you only taking my parents only!? Hes not human! Its not fair! Not fair!!! Chapter 20 Chapter 20: Worry About Inequality, Not Poverty Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The washroom was not well-decorated. It only had a simple basin and a squat toilet. It did not have a showerhead. As for the second floor, it did not even have a woven mat, let alone a bed. It was mainly used for storage purposes, since Xu Le had to go home every day. Even though his parents-inw despised him, even though his sister-inw would order him around, even though his wife was not willing to sleep on the same bed with him, he would still close the bookstore and go back home to sleep. His life had no dignity, no freedom, but it was as sweet as a syrup for him. He was Xu Le, not some reputable character in history, thus it had not really bothered him. However, even if he was some reputable person, the people might actually think there was great intelligence in living such a life. It was like adding vors to his boring everyday life. Zhou Ze would never understand Xu Les feelings. Zhou Ze had grown up in an orphanage. He might not look inferior on the surface, but he clearly felt it on the inside. It was the reason why he had studied and worked so hard. He insisted on being the best, the most brilliant existence among the people around him. As Zhou Ze looked at his wet face in the mirror, he could not help but feel sorry, for both Xu Le and himself. Everyone was trapped in their own cage, regardless of its style, shape or size. There would always be a cage. Zhou Ze did not want to be a ruler of the dead. He did not hope extravagantly that he could use his special power to do as he pleased. First of all, bad things were going to happen if he had a high-profile. Second, he was tired of the way he lived in his previous life. He wanted to approach life differently. Either way, he wanted to live in his current body. He raised his hands and spread his fingers. His fingernails had returned to normal. Zhou Ze smiled. Forget it, perhaps I actually deserved it He wiped his face and his hands dry and walked out of the washroom. The struggle on his face hadpletely disappeared. He seemedpletely at ease. The little girl was still reading her book on the stic stool. Uncle, Ruirui is thirsty! the little girl yelled at Zhou Ze, like a little pet acting coquettishly to her master. Zhou Ze nodded. He went to get a cup of lukewarm water and gave it to the little girl. The little girl took a sip and smiled. Zhou Ze sat on the floor and caressed the little girls head. Time gradually passed. The little girl continued to read her book while Zhou Zey beside her. It was peaceful. The little girl would asionally share the interesting stories she was reading to Zhou Ze. The man would respond by telling her some other stories, or the morals of the stories she had read. The red sedan eventually showed up in front of the bookstore. The little girls mother walked into the bookstore and expressed her gratitude. Her hair looked exactly the same as she first came in. Zhou Ze grinned. He really had the urge to suggest the woman argue with her hairdresser to stop deceiving her. That being said, if he really said it, it was very likely that the woman would just ask him to mind his own business. The little girl bowed and said thanks before leaving with her mother. The little girl did not turn around, she simply left. Zhou Ze walked to the counter and picked up the gift from the woman. There was a stack of cash in it, a total of three thousand yuan. Not bad. Zhou Ze had no intention of giving the money back. He desperately needed it. Zhou Ze had thought it out, like a cultivator who suddenly came to an understanding. At the same time, he believed he was simply improvising ording to the situation. It did not matter what was happening, he just needed to remain confident and at ease. Either way, he felt a lot more rxed now. Zhou Ze randomly picked up a book with a huge cover on the shelf. It was a collection of famous authors quotes, something that no one would ever buy. He wondered if Xu Les brain was crushed by a gate many times, to think that the man was brainless enough to ce an order for a book like this. He randomly flipped to a page and it happened to say, Youre foolish for once. Tsk tsk, Zhou Ze smacked his lips. Interesting He checked the time and realized it was almost evening. He decided to go for dinner first, since he was going to the movies with Doctor Lin that night. Zhou Ze was stunned when he walked into the restaurant. He saw Xu Qinng kneeling on the ground. His eyes were red. There were bottles of wines close to him. He was wolfing down a bottle of wine as Zhou Ze walked in. Its unfair its unfair Xu Qinng murmured. He did not even notice Zhou Ze walking into the restaurant. Hey? Zhou Ze patted Xu Qinng on his shoulder, Are you alright? He wanted to remind Xu Qinng that most men would only get their money stolen when they were drunk, but in Xu Qinngs situation, money was not the only thing he would lose. As a matter of fact, if both Xu Qinng and a woman were lying in the middle of the roadte at night, Xu Qinng might even be harassed more than the woman. Xu Qinng shuddered. He slowly lifted his gaze with a pitiful look. He pointed at Zhou Ze and said, Today is my parents death anniversary. Zhou Ze fell silent for a moment before he said, My condolences. Some timeter, Xu Qinng continued to drink his wine. Zhou Ze asked, Still cooking tonight? Of course! Why not!? Xu Qinng struggled to his feet. His slim waist and slender figure were particrly alluring, especially after how hard he was trying to stand properly. It was like urging people to lend him a hand and take a huge sniff of him. You dont have to force yourself, Zhou Ze said, yet he already found himself a table, waiting to be served. He was reluctant to eat somewhere else, considering how difficult it was for him to eat. Xu Qinng waved his hand and walked into the kitchen. He soon heard Xu Qinng stir-frying in the kitchen. Zhou Ze took out his phone and looked at the message he just received from Doctor Lin. She said that she woulde and pick him up soon. Zhou Ze replied, Sure. On second thought, it felt a little too simple. He immediately sent aughing sticker. He immediately recalled the sticker as it was too frivolous. He then felt it was conspicuous to recall his message, so he quickly sent, Hehe. He immediately felt that hehe did not sound too friendly either, but it was even more conspicuous to recall the message again. Such a struggle Zhou Ze was so indecisive at the table. The man stir-frying in the kitchen was struggling, too. He was making twice-cooked pork. Pouring the twice-cooked pork on rice would make it a twice-cooked-pork gaifan, simple but delicious. {TL Note: A gaifan is a type of economical dish in Chinese cuisine, usually consists of a bowl of rice with meat and vegetables on it.} Why did she take my parents instead of you? Xu Qinng murmured while he was cooking. As an old-time saying went, Worry about inequality, not poverty. It was too damn right, it even revealed the darkest side of a mans heart Its unfair, its really unfair, Xu Qinng continued to murmur. How could you favor him? How could you? Xu Qinng had a nk face, but it did not stop him from cooking a nice dish. He was a good cook. Cooking was already part of his subconscious. He took out a yellow tin from the cab under the stove and sprinkled some powder into the wok. My parents have been taken away, why werent you? Is it because you saved her life? Hehe, what a joke. You want to eat? Sure, Ill let you eat, Xu Qinng panted heavily. Is it done yet? Zhou Ze urged. Almost. Xu Qinng was startled. He was panicking and hesitant, yet he still put the lid over the wok. He realized he had not heated the rice in the microwave yet. After the rice was ready, Xu Qinng ced the twice-cooked pork on the rice and went out with the dish. Zhou Ze was staring at his phone with a troubled look. The man asked worriedly when he saw Xu Qinnging toward him with a nk face, Dont tell me you forgot to put salt on it? Xu Qinng shook his head. Zhou Ze was about to start eating. Xu Qinngs hands trembled. His mouth was slightly open. He was going to say something when Zhou Ze put the chopsticks down. How about the plum juice or bitter melon juice? Zhou Ze asked. Oh, right away. Xu Qinng left and came back with a ss of plum juice. Zhou Ze picked up the ss of plum juice and sniffed. He took a deep breath, but his phone vibrated as he was just about to drink it. Im here,e out. Zhou Ze hesitated and put the plum juice down. He knew his face would be contorted for some time after finishing a meal, like the kind of face one would wear when someone owed them a lot of money. He decided to skip the meal. It was his first time inviting a girl to the movies in both his lives. He should treat it more seriously. He could not help it. Doctor Lin was supposed to be as easy as an introductory quest in the newbie vige. However, after iming Xu Les body, the introductory quest had suddenly be a boss fight. Should he be happy or be sad about it? Should he try harder and defeat himself to win the womans affection? Remember to put the cost on my ount, Ill pay it all at the end of the month. Zhou Ze stood up and headed for the door. Doctor Lins car was parked at the side of the road. Her window was wound down, waiting for him. Meanwhile, Xu Qinngs expression kept shifting in the restaurant. He shoved the dish onto the floor. He fell to the ground, hugging his head, and burst into tears. The cry gradually turned louder, until his tears ran dry. Chapter 21 Chapter 21: The Tale of the Dog Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Doctor Lin left the car when she saw Zhou Ze approaching. The two had quite a mutual understanding. They both walked toward the entrance of the shopping district in silence. The shopping district was basically dead. Apart from Zhou Ze and Xu Qinngs shops, there was only a cinema and a buffet-style restaurant left. That being said, due to theck of crowds, the cinema was most likely making a loss. Not many people came here to watch a movie. They could easily book the entire hall with just the price of their tickets. Since it was New Year, most people were still on holiday. It was quitemon for families toe and watch a movie together. The cinema was a lot livelier than usual. However, Zhou Ze assumed it to be the final radiance of a setting sun. The shopping mall would soon be demolished. It could be described as when the nest was upset, no eggs would be left intact. Zhou Ze proceeded to buy the tickets and a set meal for couples before entering the hall with Doctor Lin. Since they hadete and Zhou Ze had bought the tickets for the closest session, the good seats had all been taken. Zhou Ze and Doctor Lin had no choice but to sit in the first row. It was not like they could not afford to wait, but there was simply nothing to shop around for in the shopping mall. Besides, Neon Street Detective 2 was a 2D film. It did not matter much if they were seated on the first row. Doctor Lin did not talk much on the way. She sat quietly beside Zhou Ze with her legs crossed and her eyes on the screen. Zhou Ze gave her the popcorn, but Doctor Lin waved her hand to indicate no thank you. Zhou Ze let out a sigh. For someone who had been single for his entire life, he really was clueless when it came to dating a girl. The movie was quite funny. Even Zhou Ze would burst outughing asionally. Doctor Lin wouldugh too, but she was not the kind that would make a lot of sounds. She was restrained, and good-looking. However, the atmosphere was slightly different than what Zhou Ze had expected. It felt dull, like someone had forgotten to put salt in it. The movie came to an end. Zhou Ze and Doctor Lin walked out of the hall side by side. It was only seven at night, but the shopping mall was already pitch-ck darkness when they left the cinema. Doctor Lin remained silent as she followed Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze wanted to say something, but he did not know what to say. It was him that suggested they end their rtionship. Would the woman think he was a lunatic if he was too passionate today? Come to my bookstore Lets go to your bookstore The two shared the same thought, as they both wanted to break the awkwardness. Zhou Ze realized that the restaurant was already closed when he reached the bookstore. He was quite surprised to see that the roll-up door was closed, too. He could not tell if Xu Qinng was still inside. Doctor Lin chose a magazine and sat down on a chair behind the counter. Zhou Ze also picked a book. He sat down beside the woman and skimmed through it. Two cups of hot tea were ced on the counter, steam rising into the air. Zhou Ze suddenly felt like he no longer had the guts to mock Xu Le, as he realized he had somehow turned his first date into a meeting between two strangers! He had the urge to p himself on the face as a reward! Youre not closing still? Doctor Lin asked. It was obvious that she was thinking of leaving. It was already night. Once Zhou Ze closed the store, she would have an excuse to leave. Oh, I normally open at night, Zhou Ze was unaware of what the woman was hinting. He simply spoke the truth. Doctor Lin was left speechless. She smiled andbed her hair over her ear, and continued to read the magazine. SqueakThe door was pushed open. Two men and a woman came in. The three were only in their twenties. The two men had obviously drunk some alcohol. One had drunk quite a lot, his whole face was red. Boss, do you have water? the woman asked. Zhou Ze pointed at the drinking station close to the wall. The woman went over and poured a few cups of hot water for her friends. She went to the counter and asked, How much? The woman took out her phone to scan and pay. Thirty, Zhou Ze said. You cant overcharge us just because its New Year, thirty yuan for three cups of water? the woman blurted out, but she still paid the money. She turned to her friends and said, Lets just rest up here and read some books. Theypletely treated the bookstore as a resting spot. It was quite reasonable since thirty yuan was like the minimum cost to eat at a tea house for them. Books? What books? the man that was a little drunk yelled. I want to read ghost stories, horror novels! Where can I find them? the man eximed, and burst outughing. Zhou Ze let out a sigh and took out two horror novel series from below the counter. He handed the novels to the man and touched the man with his finger in the process. Mmm, he was a human, not a ghost. The date was already a total failure. It would be even worse if Doctor Lin ended up encountering some ghosts, like the five men that came into his bookstorest time. Zhou Ze did not want it toe down to that. It was a relief that the man was a human. Look at how adorable he was, even though he was drunk. Zhou Ze did not bother touching the other two, and it was not like he had any excuse to, either. The drunk man sat down on the ground while his friends sat on the stic stools. They yed their phones while flipping through the books. It was like they had to make sure the minimum amount of thirty yuan was well spent. What the hell is this story even talking about? The man threw the novel to the side of the drinking station. The woman quickly went over to pick up the book. She had spilled some water on the side before, thus the novel was wet when she picked it up. Boss, how much is this? Twenty percent off the original price, Zhou Ze was amused. These three young adults were really something. That being said, Zhou Ze did hope that the drunk man would throw all the books on the shelves and dirty them all, just so he could get rid of them. The woman helplessly went to the counter and paid the money. She went over to the drunk man. Come, lets go, stop causing trouble. This is no horror, I bet the author has never seen a ghost before, the drunk man insisted. Zhou Ze softly whispered, Mm, you have seen a ghost, its right in front of you. Im not going back, theres no chance Im going back! Im not sleeping tonight, the man continued with his outburst. I keep seeing the ghost when I go home and when I sleep. I would rather stay here and read books for the whole night! At least I wont see a ghost here! Doctor Lin ced her book aside and looked at the drunk man. It seemed like his words had caught her attention. Yo, brother Liu, is your house haunted? the other man that came in with the group of three teased him. The woman looked at him, hinting him to keep quiet. Screw you! Your house is haunted! the drunk man rose to his feet. Damn it, that ghost keeps bothering me every New Years. She could have bothered the others, like my two brothers and my sister, or my parents or grandparents, but Im the only one that she troubles! A ghostdy? the other man asked. I wouldnt mind if its a ghostdy, but itsits a b**ch! (Ed. Note:Referring to a female dog.) His friends immediately burst outughing, even Zhou Ze and Doctor Lin let out a few dry coughs. It was extremely funny, especially the expression the man was wearing when he said it was a b**ch. He just wanted to tell someone about the suffering he was enduring! Every New Years, shees and troubles me for a few days! She woulde when Im going to bed, f**k! The man might be drunk, but he still managed to control himself. He did not look scary, but amusing instead. It started seven years ago. It shows up on time every New Year, even more punctual than my parents giving me red packets! The man hugged his head and burst into tears on the ground., Damn it, I cant stand it anymore! What happened exactly? Did you know the dog? the other man asked. It used to be a dog that our family had as a pet. She tore the money that my father put under the bed into pieces, so we ended up killing her and eating her. The dog must havee back to get her revenge, the man said. But why am I the only one she troubles? It was me, my brothers, my father, and my grandfather that killed her! The whole family was eating her meat, we simply treated it as an extra dish for dinner during New Year! That dog tore five thousand yuan into pieces, she simply deserves it! Why am I the only one she troubles? the drunk man said. He almost burst into tears. I already asked; my brothers, my father, and my grandfather are perfectly fine. Why me? Youre drunk,e, Ill send you home, the woman helped the man up. She asked the other man to lend her a hand. The group left the bookstore. The ce immediately fell silent. What do you think? Doctor Lin looked at Zhou Ze. She was not really concerned about the truth. It was just a casual conversation after listening to the story, That dog, why did she only trouble him? Or maybe theres something about him thats different? Youre interested in the story? Zhou Ze asked in a surprised voice. Mm, Doctor Lin nodded. Zhou Ze smiled, Its actually very simple. If you want to understand a dog, you have to think from its perspective. How? Doctor Lin smiled, Thats very hard. Yeah, how could a human think from a dogs perspective? The dogs ghost must have returned to get her revenge, Zhou Ze exined, Its the same as humans, so why didnt she trouble the others? Perhaps the dog only bit part of the money, but a guy who was still young back then had taken the rest of it, so the dog thinks its unfair. She was punished for tearing the money to pieces. She was killed and eaten, and she thinks thats reasonable, but the guy also stole the money, why wasnt he punished for it? So she couldnt ept it, and she came back to trouble the guy instead. Doctor Lin shook her head. She seemed quite surprised, Its supposed to be a story from a drunk man, but why does it suddenly feel like its real after listening to your analysis? Zhou Ze went over to the spot where the group was seated and saw a wallet on the ground. He picked it up and went to the entrance. The woman from before quickly showed up too. Sorry, I forgot she began, and Zhou Ze gave her the wallet. Thanks, the woman bowed to express her gratitude, His family is going to scold him if he loses his wallet and his identification. Dont worry about it, Zhou Ze waved his hand. The woman waved at Zhou Ze and turned around to catch up to her friends. Under the moonlight, as the woman was running, it seemed like there was a furry yellow tail swaying under her jacket Chapter 22 Chapter 22: Lightning and Fire! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Zhou Ze believed he must have imagined it. He had just heard the story of a ghost dog from the drunk man, and the streetlights were dark, so it was understandable if he had seen it wrong. -Yeah, that must be it.- Zhou Ze was not Celestial Master Zhang from Longhu Mountain. He knew he was a little too kind-hearted. He could not force himself to change. Otherwise, he would have strangled the little girl to death that morning. As for whether he would strangle the little girl to death, or he would have ended up being strangled to death by the little girl, he would never know the answer. Since he could not change himself, it was better for him to stay out of trouble as best as he could, and just ignore everything he saw if he could. The dog had already troubled the man for seven years, which meant it should be the seven-year itch now. If the dog really wanted to hurt the man, she would have done so long ago. As for what she was really up to, Zhou Ze could not care less. The woman had paid for the drink andpensated him for the loss of his book. She was straightforward when paying the money. It was nothing but a casual encounter. However, it was Zhou Zes first time realizing that there were actually lots of ridiculous things happening in his world. Perhaps it was because he was a ghost now, instead of a human. He was seeing the world differently. What is it? Doctor Lin walked to the door too. Zhou Ze smiled, Im relieved that Im not Spiderman, and I dont have an uncle that suddenly said to me, With great poweres great responsibility. Doctor Lin had no idea what he was referring to. She said, Its time for me to go home. It was gettingte. It was indeed time for her to go home. Not going to stay any longer? I might have to work tomorrow still, Doctor Lin put on her scarf. You can ask for a leave, Zhou Ze said. Its not convenient. Youre not willing to? Doctor Lin frowned. It was her first time feeling pressured by Zhou Ze. She did not know what to do. You are my wife, Zhou Ze looked Doctor Lin in the eyes and said in a serious voice. Doctor Lin took half a step back, Yesterday, you said He had said their rtionship wasing to an end just the day before! Yesterday was yesterday, Zhou Ze took half a step forward, Im still your husband before I put my signature on the papers, so I want you to stay with me! Zhou Zes voice was getting louder. Doctor Lin did not speak, frozen in ce. A strong annoyance rose in Zhou Zes heart. He reached out his hand, pinched Doctor Lins chin, and lifted it flirtatiously. Doctor Lin stared back at him with a calm face. Her red lips, in particr, were dazzling. She was gorgeous, really gorgeous. Her attractive face and her outstanding temperament blended perfectly, giving her a soothing charm. Zhou Ze lowered his head and kissed her on the lips He was quite rough like a beast revealing its true nature, and the woman before him was his prey. Doctor Lin raised her hand as if she was going to give the man a p to his face. However, she slowly lowered her hand. Tears were rolling in the corner of her eyes. Why are you crying? Their lips parted. Zhou Ze lifted his gaze and looked at Lin Wanqiu, Do you think I will feel guilty if you cry? Do you think seeing you cry is going to make me stop? Im telling you, it doesnt matter if youre crying today. You are my wife, and I am your husband! Look at your parents, how did they treat me? Look at your sister, what did she think of me? Look at you, noble, beautiful, aloof; you are a goddess, you have no concern for trivial matters! You even sleep in a different bed in the bedroom! You are married, you are already someones wife, yet you are still protecting your virginity; do you think youre worthy still? I know Im an idiot. In the eyes of your family, Im nothing but a useless idiot! Zhou Ze grabbed Doctor Lins throat with one hand and pushed her to the side of the counter. He took off Doctor Lins jacket. Im going to teach you how a wife should behave! Xu Le Doctor Lin did not resist. She looked at Zhou Ze coldly, Youyou asshole Hehe, Zhou Ze grinned. He did not seem bothered. He took off his jacket and pressed Doctor Lin down on the counter. He was rough and unreasonable. The dried woods had been stacked up. The slightest sparkle would have set the stack on fire. Zhou Ze was the stack of wood! The woman had a nice scent. Her skin was tender, her body was soft. Everything about her was so pleasant and so alluring Zhou Ze suddenly stopped and staggered a few steps back. Doctor Lin was lying on the counter in front of him. Her clothes were untidy. Meanwhile, Zhou Ze was panting heavily. Hang on How did this happen? Doctor Liny on the counter with her eyes wide open, but she did not resist. She felt guilty about what her family had forced Xu Le into. She was an independent, strong woman, but she found the environment she was living in contradicted the teachings of her parents. Her parents had forced her to marry Xu Le by threatening to kill themselves just so they could have grandchildren soon. However, she insisted on sticking to her principles. She already had a man she loved in her heart, even though the man had died in an ident half a year ago. Even though the man might have totally forgotten about her, even though the man was totally unaware that she had been stalking him for a few years after she hadpleted her internship. If he was to describe Doctor Lins actions like a middle school textbook, it would be Doctor Lin chose to submit to feudalism in her life, yet she was not willing to keep living like that. She had her own principles and beliefs. It was also the reason why she did not resist, despite her unwillingness, even when Zhou Ze was forcing himself on her, she believed she had no right to resist. Zhou Ze was her husband, and the things she had done after their marriage were totally uneptable as a wife. She did not agree with it, but she did not resist. Put on your clothes, put on your clothes now! Zhou Ze yelled at her as shey on the counter. Lin Wanqiu was startled. She sat upright and stared at Zhou Ze in disbelief. She had already epted her fate. I havent done anything to you, stop acting like you have just been forced. Put on your clothes now, and leave! Doctor Lin quietly put on her clothes and tidied herself up in front of the mirror. She poured a hot cup of water for Zhou Ze and left without looking at him. Zhou Ze sat on the floor. He was utterly confused. He could still feel her body heat on his lips and his palms. He did not know why he had stopped, why he did not continue He was clearly enjoying it, he was looking forward to it, he indulged in it Yet for some reason, he did not feel right, as if it was not something he actually wanted. He was going to sleep with her, and she had agreed, but it waspletely different than what he had imagined. Zhou Ze struggled to his feet. He picked up the cup and took a sip, before spitting the water out. It was boiling hot. She did not even put some cold water in to cool it down. He threw the cup onto the ground. He began to look at his surroundings, trying to recall everything he did and said. He clenched his fists and loosened his grip, before clenching them again. He went into the washroom and turned on the tap. He rinsed his head under the tap. He needed to calm down, and not just the heat his body was feeling, but the fire inside his heart. Not everyone could resist taking a cold shower in winter. Zhou Ze raised his head and felt a sudden dizziness. He looked into the mirror and saw his reflection. Zhou Ze grabbed the edges of the basin firmly and panted heavily. He slowly raised his head and murmured, Its you! It must be you, asshole! You prick! Its you thats influencing me, youre trying to control me! You piece of trash, you scum! Zhou Ze swore into the mirror. Yeah, it was definitely not him, what he did was way out of character. The strange desire, the unreasonable words, the unusual urges It was not as simple as his needs. The guy that he initially thought had gone to Hell, the guy that no longer existed in this world The guy was influencing him! He did not leave; he was still hiding nearby, or even hiding inside his body! He was useless and weak. He was looked down on for his whole life. He did not dare to resist, he did not dare to lift his head, and after he died, he simply hid in a corner, waiting to provoke someone to get his revenge on his wife! He was relying on someone else to take his revenge on his wife! I once felt sorry for you, and guilty for what happened to you, Zhou Ze murmured, But I now realize that a pitiful man has detestable things about him, too. It actually serves you right! Zhou Ze raised his fist and mmed it into the mirror. The mirror cracked. Zhou Zes hand was bleeding. Fresh blood fell into the basin. The broken mirror reflected Zhou Zes face. -Hang on- It was Xu Les face. Zhou Ze froze, as did the man in the mirror. The eyes of the man in the mirror suddenly flickered viciously. Yo, youve found me in the end. Chapter 23 Chapter 23: Hi! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Youyou asshole! A ck flicker burst out of Zhou Zes eyes. He was extremely angry. It was true that he had imed the mans body as his own. So what!? Could the man stop him from living in his body? Was he seriously trying to get his revenge by provoking Zhou Ze to force himself on his wife? Was that all he had? Zhou Ze spread his right hand. The ck fingernails were slowly growing out, circled by a ck mist. Many times, the position and stance one had was the solution to a problem. From Zhou Zes perspective, there was simply no right and wrong. He wanted to live, thus every decision he made revolving around that idea was right. Otherwise, it would simply be meaningless. Without a meaning, did it really matter whether something he did was right or wrong? I dont care where you are hiding, Im going to find you, even if even if its inside this body! Zhou Zes face contorted. His nails were sinking into the flesh of his chest. He gasped. His body was twitching in great pain. He fell to his knees on the ground. He opened his mouth in astonishment. His face was nk. -Itits not there! -Why?- He almost crushed his soul into pieces just to verify his spection, but there was only his soul inside the body. Xu Le was not there! Zhou Ze rose to his feet. He nced into the broken mirror, which was again reflecting his face. There was nothing strange about the reflection, even though he stared at it for a long time. Xu Le was long gone. Did that mean what he did to Doctor Lin was actually driven by his own nature? No, there was no way, that was impossible! It was Zhou Zes first time sensing the reflection in the mirror to feel so unfamiliar. It was not because he had imed someone elses body, but his heart and his soul were different from what he assumed. The body and the soul, which one was the real him? Since ancient times, many poets and philosophers had given the same answer: the flesh might change and rot, but the soul wouldst forever! It could be noble, it could be remembered, it could continue to shine brilliantly in the river of history! Zhou Ze believed that he was still Zhou Ze, he was still who he was. His body had changed, but he believed he was still the same man. But now, he began to panic. If Xu Les soul was already gone, wouldnt that mean he was the one that changed? Go to sleep, dear. Mm, Ill take our daughter to bed. You should finish off your work and rest too. Alright, once Im done writing down the treatment for the patient. Wang Ke twisted his neck and yawned. He was extremely tired, but he still had work to finish. His hair had started to gray even though he had just reached his thirties. Men in his age would find themselves in an awkward position. They were still too young to enjoy their life in retirement, yet if they worked too hard, the condition of their bodies would start going downhill. Knock knock knock Wang Ke frowned. A visitor at this time? He went to the door and nced at the man in a ck jacket standing outside the door through the screen, Hi, you are? Im here to see Wang Ke, my friend referred me. Im sorry, you will have to put in a reservation with my assistant, I normally dont see Zhou Ze referred me, the man outside the door said. Wang Ke was stunned for a moment. He opened the door. The man seemed quite young. He was probably in his twenties. Come in, Wang Ke invited the man inside. He went and brewed the man a cup of tea. Zhou Ze sat on the couch and looked at his old friend. He was still the same, still working as hard as always. They had both grown up at the orphanage. They had been close to one another since they were young. ording to the head of the orphanage, they were the most talented kids that had evere out of the orphanage. Zhou Ze became the vice head of his department at the hospital despite his age, while Wang Ke had opened his own psychology clinic. The clinic was not in a remote ce, set up on a bustling main street in Tongcheng. Not many people could afford the posh house that Wang Ke was staying in, either. You are a friend of Zhou Ze? Wang Ke broke the silence. Yeah, he passed away half a year ago, Zhou Ze replied. He picked the cup up and took a sip. The man was still a fan of Maojian Tea, as usual. Can I help you? Im sick. Sick? Wang Ke coughed. You can make an appointment. Its urgent, Zhou Ze looked Wang Ke in the eyes. Very urgent. Wang Ke fell silent, before he nodded with a smile and said, Come with me to the study. Regardless of how inappropriate and rude it was for the man to visit him out of nowhere, if the man was Zhou Zes friend, Wang Ke had no reason to reject his request. Zhou Ze waited inside the study for a while as Wang Ke proceeded to change, a way of treating his patient professionally. Tell me about your condition, Wang Ke spun a dark golden pen in his hand. It stood out under the light in the study. Zhou Ze slowly shook his head. Dont hypnotize me, even if its shallow. Wang Ke nodded and put his pen down. I think I am suffering from dissociative disorders, Zhou Ze tried to organize his thoughts. Can you be more specific? Wang Ke asked. It feels like theres another person inside me. To be more precise, the other personality will influence my decisions. I can clearly tell that its not something that I would do. I have alwaysalways been self-disciplined. Symptoms of dissociative disorders, indeed, Wang Ke squinted, How long has it been? It only happened recently. Now, draw the second personality on this paper, just follow your mind and try to draw his appearance, even if you have never seen him before. Wang Ke ced a piece of paper and the pen in front of Zhou Ze. The second personality? Zhou Ze asked. Yes, Wang Ke nodded. But strictly speaking, I am the second personality, Zhou Ze pointed at himself. The character that keeps troubling me is the original personality of this body. Wang Kes eyes glittered. He began to reevaluate Zhou Ze. Youre telling me that you are the second personality? Based on how youre describing it, I believe so, Zhou Ze replied. The owner of the body was Xu Le, and Zhou Ze was an outsider. As such, Zhou Ze was the second personality. So you killed him? Wang Ke asked curiously. He seemed quite excited. I guess so. I strongly believe he no longer exists, Zhou Ze answered. Thats actually considered murder, Wang Ke reminded him. Even though thews are unable to judge and punish you, I still have the obligation to condemn you. So, whats next? You havee to see me because you want topletely get rid of the influence of the first personality on you? Yes. Wang Ke started spinning the pen again, but this time, he was not hypnotizing the man. He was pondering. I dont know if I should help you, as from my perspective, you have killed someone that initially existed. If I help you, Im helping you to get rid of the traces. I am your aplice. Help me, Zhou Ze said. Ill need some time to think about it, Wang Ke said. Theres no need for that, help me, Zhou Ze urged. He then said, Brother Erdan. Wang Kes expression shifted when he heard the name. He blurted out in surprise, Zhou Ze even told you that? Zhou Ze nodded. Wang Ke raised his head. He seemed to be struggling, but he still clenched his teeth and started writing on the paper. Ill give you some medicine, but its only supplementary. It will soothe your thoughts and help with your sleep. That wont be necessary, Zhou Ze said. The most important thing is, you need to change your environment, Wang Ke ignored Zhou Zes words. He added after he finished writing on the paper, You will have to stay away from the environment and life of the first personality. You need to find your own ce in society. Many people think a persons thoughts are stored in their spirit, even though it is still unknown whether spirits are real. However, that spection isnt reliable. It turns out that our body, our flesh, our eyes, and other organs have the ability to store a persons spirit, and the spirit here is different than the spirit that we normally refer to. It is like the muscle memory that athletes gain from repetitive training, or a psychological suggestion. You could think of it as a force of habit. You are the second personality that has reced the first personality, but the first personality has been controlling the body for too long. The body has its own habits, its own memory. At times, you will be surprised by some of the things you do after you have done them, making you feel like the first personality is still messing with you. Therefore, you have to cut off your current socialwork and establish your own circle. You have to let the body adapt to you and get rid of the force of habit it has. You will be able to solve your problem. As a matter of fact, your condition isnt that serious. Your thoughts are very clear. Its only a matter of time until you ovee it, Wang Ke smiled. There was a knock on the door. Honey, are you seeing a patient? Yes, can you pour us two cups of coffee? Sure. Zhou Ze immediately thought about Doctor Lin, his parents-inw, and his sister-inw. It was true that he had been repelled by the mans rtionships since the very first day. He kept thinking of severing the connections. However, without him even knowing it, the thought of his wife not being willing to sleep with him had eventually turned into an obsession. How long will it take? Zhou Ze asked. Not long, Wang Ke shrugged casually, I have been observing you from the first moment you came in. How should I describe it? You might be the second personality, but I believe its the first time I have seen a second personality able to erase the first personality so thoroughly. Its like a person has been reincarnated in someone elses body, like the tales in an old book. Its straightforward and clean, I even have the urge to say that its perfectly executed. Right now, you can think of it as some side-effects after taking some drugs. Your immune system can easily ovee the side-effects, so its only going to take a few months. After that, you can easily pick up old rtionships again without any problem. Zhou Ze nodded, Thanks. Youre wee. The coffee is ready. The door was pushed open. A woman came in with two cups of coffee. She ced the cups on the table. Zhou Ze looked at the woman, who was looking back at him. Zhou Zes heart skipped a beat. The woman seemed surprised, too. What is it? You two know each other? Wang Ke asked. Yeah, hes Doctor Lins husband, Xu Le, the woman said. Huh? Wang Ke rose to his feet in surprise. He immediately went over and shook Zhou Zes hand to express his gratitude. The man was a patient that his childhood buddy had rmended, but now, he had suddenly be his daughters lifesaver. Meanwhile, Zhou Ze was wondering if he should remind his old friend who had been focusing too much on his work that his wife had been indulging in some secret hair servicetely. After a second thought, he decided to remind the man anonymously, instead. The two were well aware of each others personalities of cing work first, thus they rarely interfered in one anothers life. Their friendship was still the same, yet they did not have the habit of hanging out at all. As a matter of fact, if it was not for the nature of the problem he was facing, he would not havee to visit Wang Ke, either. Zhou Ze never knew Wang Ke had married, let alone had a kid. Zhou Ze also did not expect that the man would not hesitate to help him at the mention of his name. Both Wang Ke and his wife sent Zhou Ze to the entrance. Zhou Ze rejected Wang Kes kind offer of driving him home. Honey, why is he here? Hes here to seek advice, Wang Ke said. Did you say that he owns a bookstore? Yeah, a bookstore that feels like a good ce to hang out. I should visit him sometime. Zhou Ze had just walked out of the gate when he sensed something. He halted in his tracks and turned around. A little girl stood on the balcony, her white doll in her hand. She was wearing red sleepwear, enjoying the night breeze. Her hair was drifting in the wind while her dress was swaying slightly, but she remained still. Her eyes were fixed on Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze immediately put on a stern face. He tensed slightly. However, the nervousness started to dissipate. The pressure he was feeling from Xu Le had gone after the conversation he had with Wang Ke. Zhou Ze felt rxed. Meanwhile, he was quite troubled too. It turned out that not only did he need to warn his old friend about his wife, it seemed like he had to warn him about his daughter, too. Somehow, Zhou Ze felt sorry for his old friend. What sins had hemitted in his previous life to deserve such a blissful family? Zhou Ze let out a wry smile. He raised his hand facing the little girl on the balcony and waved at her Chapter 24 Chapter 24: Old Dao Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Zhou Ze was not in a rush to hail a ride after leaving Wang Kes nice home. He decided to take a little stroll instead. Wang Ke had mentioned that his condition was not that serious. He just needed to stay away from Xu Les personal rtionships. Basically, he had to sever the connections. Doctor Lin would surely not bother him for quite some time after what he had done to her. It had been days since hest went back to his inws house, too. The only problem he had was the bookstore. After all, he was using his inws money to keep the bookstore open. He had no choice but to let it be for now. He needed some time to calm his thoughts. There was an overpass bridge ahead. Zhou Ze headed toward it and sat down on the stairs. He took out his phone and yed around. Coincidentally, Zhou Ze opened the live stream app. Xu Le had subscribed to many gaming streamers and beautiful streamer girls. However, Zhou Ze had no interest in them at all. He scrolled to the bottom and saw that the streamer called Old Dao was still offline. It had been a while since the manst went online, perhaps he had already stopped streaming. Streaming seemed like an easy way to earn money since they just needed to stay at home, but the pressure was overwhelming. If they stopped streaming for a few days, they would easily lose their viewers and ie, let alone not streaming for one or two months. Zhou Ze saw an unread message in the inbox. He opened it and realized it was a direct message from Old Dao the day before yesterday. Im currently in Tongcheng. Love, you want to hang out? Following it was Old Daos phone number. Zhou Ze frowned. The man also left lots of emoticons with hearts. Zhou Ze quickly navigated to Xu Les profile. Gender: female, with an address in Tongcheng. Perhaps Xu Le tried streaming before, thus he had his own channel too, but his subscription count was pitiful. Zhou Ze finally realized why he was having a strange feeling. Old Dao was obviously trying to flirt with his fans. He was currently in Tongcheng, thus he simply searched for fans that were in Tongcheng. Zhou Ze had no interest in Old Dao. He was more intrigued by the young man that was struggling to eat porridge in the background in his video. However, Zhou Ze still replied to the message using his own number. He stood up and stretched. He was thinking of going back. He had started to miss his freezer. To his surprise, his phone suddenly rang. The area code of the number was from Chengdu. Zhou Ze picked up the call. Hello, miss, where are you? Old Daos voice was extremely loud. It was like he was yelling into the phone. Zhou Ze could even hear the sound of a train nearby. Where are you? Zhou Ze asked. Did Old Dao really have so much time to spare? Didnt he have a lot of fans? How was he so quick at replying to his messages? Or perhaps his identity of a female fan really caught the mans attention? Huh Old Dao was shocked. He fell silent for a moment. He never thought the fan he was trying to go on a date with was actually a man! A cute girl with a d**k! Sadness, disappointment, grief! Old Dao quickly changed his tone and cried, Brother, Im so hungry, can you please spare me some food? Zhou Ze hailed a cab. He found Old Dao under a bridge that was part of the railways. The man was wearing a filthy robe. His hair was disheveled and his face was covered in bruises, he looked like a refugee. He was lying in a stic cupboard when Zhou Ze arrived. There was a ce called Dragon Swamp Restaurant nearby. Zhou Ze ordered two bowls of noodles, Kung Pao chicken, and a small serve of fried fish. The man totally enjoyed the feast. Brother, youre really something! Old Dao wolfed down a bowl of noodles before slowing down his rate of consumption. He asked the owner of the restaurant for a jar of warm rice wine before giving Zhou Ze an apologetic smile. He did not have much money on him, meaning that Zhou Ze would have to pay for the wine too. How did you end up like this? Zhou Ze had a ss of water before him. He did not take a single bite of the food. Sigh, dont even mention it, Old Dao finished the soup and smacked his lips. I guess my luck has finally run out. I initially came to Tongcheng with a team of cast and crew. You changed profession? You can say that, I dont feel like streamingtely, Old Dao let out a sigh, As humans, we need to have some ambitions, right? I guess so, Zhou Ze nodded. My ambition is to be an actor in Mr. Vampire; it doesnt matter if its the third, fourth, or fifth film of the series. Old Daos temperament shifted as he talked about his ambition. So you ended up like this because youre part of a filming cast? Zhou Ze asked curiously. Hehe, I was initially a minor character in the film, but unfortunately, luck isnt on my side. The wine was served. Old Dao poured a cup for Zhou Ze before filling another cup for himself. He took a sip and squinted, Tsk tsk, nice wine. Zhou Ze took a sip of the water. That assistant director was scum. He was pressing a young female actor to have sex with him as part of the unspoken rules. The girl is still underage. She cried because she was unwilling to obey. I happened to stumble into it, so I beat the crap out of the scum. Old Dao patted himself on the chest and added, Making money and name is one thing, but I still have to live with a conscience, right? Dont you think so too? Mm, Zhou Ze answered, So you were fired? No, that asshole didnt dare bring it up, Old Dao said with a grin, Many people knew that Id beaten the crap out of him, so he didnt dare to fire me, as it would damage his reputation. What happened then? The female actor that I saved the other night took the initiative to enter the assistant directors room the next day. She didnte out the whole night. Old Dao was sobbing a little as he spoke, We are all pitiful people, we have our own difficulties to face. And then? Then the girl said that I was harassing and molesting her. The assistant director didnt even have to do anything, the director immediately kicked me out of the cast, Old Dao was still smiling, but his smile was slightly gloomy. Lets drink, Zhou Ze said. Come, lets cheers! Old Dao raised the cup and saw Zhou Ze raising the ss of water instead. He immediately said, Are you looking down on me? Grab the wine, thank you for looking after me when Im in trouble. Fate has brought us together, when I have the money, Ill repay your kindness! Zhou Ze shook his head, Im allergic to alcohol. Fine, you can drink the water! The two clinked their sses against one another. Life was full of vicissitudes, injustice, unfairness that they had to endure You have no money? Zhou Ze asked. He already knew the answer to the question. Mm, Old Dao seemed to have a little anticipation that Zhou Ze would lend him some money. He did bring some money with him, but he already spent it at the beginning of the month. He did not think he would lose his job, cing him in a pinch. Oh, Zhou Ze nodded. Old Dao suddenly felt the way the man talked was quite familiar somehow. -Holy shit, why do you even bother asking whether I have money if all you going to say was oh?- Zhou Ze went to settle the bill, as he was nning to leave. He only treated Old Dao to the meal as he was quite bored. He felt like talking to someone. He initially thought of Xu Qinng, but the man had surprisingly closed the restaurant a lot earlier today. Now, he was tired. He just wanted to go back and sleep. Brother, you own a bookstore? Old Dao asked. Mm. I bet it doesnt earn much? Old Dao pinched his fingers as if he was a fortune-teller. Mm. I believe its easier to sell joss money, Old Dao could tell that Zhou Ze did not seem interested in his fortune-telling. He stopped immediately since the man was not going to buy it. Joss money? Zhou Ze shook his head, Not interested. He was a ghost himself, why would he bother selling joss money? To be frank, I once owned a joss shop in Chengdu, Old Dao took out a stack of joss money from his pocket, Brother, thank you for the treat today. I dont really have anything to give you, so please take these. Dont scold me yet, I know you cant really use it, but consider it a good luck charm for doing a good deed. Zhou Ze did not take the money. What kind of retard would carry a stack of joss money around? Brother, you have to trust me, Old Dao was panicking a little. He quickly pulled his robe open and pointed at a scar on his right chest, Once, a stack of joss money actually saved my life. Fine, Ill take it. Zhou Ze was not in the mood to see a man revealing his man boobs to him. He immediately took the stack of joss money. I remember seeing a man in your clip, he was struggling to eat a bowl of porridge, Zhou Ze asked. Oh, him, he was a worker I hired. He was veryzy, he kept cking and doing nothing. I always told him that he shouldnt be sozy, considering how young he was. Oh, did he have anorexia? Zhou Ze asked. Sort of, Old Dao seemed a little bit down when Zhou Ze mentioned about the man, Why do you ask? Was he handsome? No, I just feel like hes quite amiable. Amiable my ass, Old Dao acted as if he had just heard a joke. -Did he just describe a ghost as amiable? Did that mean he was a ghost too? -HAHAHAHA, how amusing!- The two left the restaurant. Zhou Ze gave Old Dao a cigarette. The supermarket opposite the restaurant was still open. There was a fruit stall at the entrance. Stay here, Ill buy you a few mandarins, Old Dao said with a chuckle. Ill only eat two, you can take the rest, Zhou Ze said. Huh? Old Dao thought Zhou Ze did not understand his joke. He seemed quite disappointed. It turned out that the man was just a nerd. Zhou Ze did not exin himself. As a matter of fact, the phrase Stay here, Ill buy you some mandarins was from Zhu Ziqings Back View, spoken by a father to his son. On the other hand, the phrase that Zhou Ze had replied with was from Camel Xiangzi, spoken by a grandfather to his grandchild. {TL Note:Old Dao was trying to act like Zhou Ze was his son, but Zhou Ze was even smarter by responding with the phrase, as he was treating Old Dao like his grandchild.} In the end, Zhou Ze patted Old Daos shoulder and said, Im going home. Take care. Old Dao was about to say something when he suddenly grabbed his pants. The smell of something burning lingered in the air. F**k, its so hot! Chapter 25 Chapter 25: Huge Fire Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Whats wrong? Zhou Ze frowned. He noticed the burning smell too. Nothing, I feel like going to the toilet, you can leave first! Old Dao immediately left the restaurant. Zhou Ze looked at his hand. He did not go after the man. He hailed a ride to go back to the bookstore. Old Dao went to the side of the road and took out a piece of joss paper inside his pants. The joss paper had turned red. It soon turned into ashes and scattered in the air as the wind blew. It was a piece of joss paper that Old Daos ancestors had been passing down for generations. As for why he had kept the joss paper inside his pants, it was a secret that he could not afford to tell anyone. However, what happened just then left an imprint in Old Daos mind. He lowered his head and looked at the walnuts now stuck together because of the heat. The walnuts were burned into his flesh, too. Damn it, boss, I never thought I would bump into your old friend in Tongcheng over two thousand kilometers away. It was no longer a coincidence that he had ended uping here It was like how Zhou Ze had a strange feeling when he saw the young man that was struggling to eat porridge in the background in Old Daos clip. It was not because the man was suffering from anorexia. It turned out that they were actually the same kind. He was not the only unique existence in this world! It exined why the faceless woman yelled at Zhou Ze so furiously, Why are you allowed to leave too? It implied that someone else had managed to escape from the faceless woman before Zhou Ze. The old man with ck fingernails that was involved in a crash, whom Zhou Ze had tried to save It turned out that the world was not as calm and peaceful as he first thought. It was already one in the morning when Zhou Ze arrived back at the bookstore. He cleaned up the broken pieces of ss in the washroom and boiled some water to clean himself with towels. He decided to ask someone to install a shower in the washroom. For someone with an obsession with cleanliness, not being able to shower was like a torture to him. He went to the second floor and set the temperature on the freezer. Heid down inside it and closed his eyes. It was time to bid farewell to his fatigue and the worries he had during the day. It was a peaceful sleep. The next morning, Zhou Ze went to brush his teeth and wash his face after waking up. He opened the shutter of the entrance and looked at the restaurant opposite him. It was still closed. On the other hand, it was clearly unwise to contact Doctor Lin for the time being. He had lost his wife and Xu Qinng. Zhou Ze quickly shook his head. Why would he have a thought like that? Xu Le was still influencing his thoughts. That must be it. Zhou Ze had not eaten sincest night. He took out his phone to order a takeaway and asked the restaurant to give him extra vinegar. Around twenty minutester, a young man in a yellow uniform showed up in a scooter. The man came in through the door and ced the food on the counter where Zhou Ze was reading a book. Thank you, thats pretty tough, still delivering takeaways during New Year, Zhou Ze said. Its tough for you too, eating takeaways during New Year, the young man responded. Zhou Ze felt like an arrow had just hit his knee. He lifted his gaze and nced at the young man. He seemed to be in his twenties. Its a bookstore? the young man observed his surroundings, A ce where I can just sit down and read the books? How much do you charge? Based on how long you stay, Zhou Ze opened up the takeaway box. Cool! The young man sat down on a stic stool after taking the novel Battle Through the Heavens from the shelves. He seemed to be enjoying it. Meanwhile, Zhou Ze had emptied the vinegar with one go. Somehow, the vinegar was quite tasteless, as if Zhou Ze had gotten used to the sourness of Xu Qinngs plum juice. He immediately wolfed down the food. While he was eating, the same, strong disgust rose inside his stomach. Zhou Ze grabbed his throat to stop himself from vomiting. Finally, after some struggle, the disgust slowly faded away. Zhou Ze wiped his mouth and coughed heavily. Brother, take it slow! My grandmother would say that youre the reincarnation of a person who died of hunger! the young man said while reading his novel. Zhou Ze rolled his eyes at the man. He leaned back into the chair and panted heavily. -That goddamned Xu Qinng, why is his restaurant still closed today?- Zhou Ze decided that if the man still did not show up in the afternoon, he would just break into the restaurant and see if there was any plum juice or bitter gourd juice around. Otherwise, he would have a hard time eating anything. The young man seemed to have stopped taking takeaway orders. He had been reading the novel for an hour. Huh, did you smell something burning? the young man suddenly sniffed and walked out of the bookstore. Zhou Ze did not treat it seriously. The young man might be using it as an excuse to leave if he was unwilling to pay. He did not really care if the bookstore was making a loss or a profit. However, the young man yelled as soon as he went outside, Crap, its on fire! That immediately alerted Zhou Ze. He went out of his bookstore and raised his head. Huge smoke wasing out of the fourth-floor of the shopping mall. It was where the cinema was! The cinema was the only reason why people still came to the shopping mall. He saw quite a crowd in the shopping mall, since it was New Year. Come on, we have to lend a hand, the young man sprinted toward the cinema. Zhou Ze hesitated for a few seconds. The fire was quite big, but it would never reach his bookstore. He was resisting the urge to go and save the people. He could not remember how many times he had gone to the scene during an emergency to save peoples lives when he was still a doctor, but he had decided to get rid of the habit recently. However, after struggling for a little, Zhou Ze decided to follow the young man instead. He still could not control the urge! Many people were running down the stairs, only Zhou Ze was running up. Even though the shopping mall was mostly deserted, it was still located in an urban area. It would not take long for the fire brigade to arrive. Not many people would go to the cinema during the day, but there was still quite a crowd. When Zhou Ze reached the fourth-floor, the smoke was a lot thicker. In addition to that, the fire was oddly huge too. It was unlikely that the fire was caused by an ident! However, now was not the time to think about the cause of the fire. Zhou Ze saw the young man carrying an olddy out of the thick smoke. The man smiled when he saw Zhou Ze, revealing his white teeth. He immediately turned around and went into the cinema to save more people. The fire had not spread from the cinema, but it was out of control inside the cinema. Zhou Ze did not hesitate further. Since he already came, he had to do something. He immediately ran into the smoke. Cough cough It was quite reckless to run into the smoke without any protective gear. He might even put his own life at risk, instead of saving others. As such, Zhou Ze knew time was of the essence. He just needed to bring any person he stumbled into inside out of the fire. There was nothing much he could do. He had to leave the rest in the hands of the professionals when the fire brigade arrived. Gasp mes sprouted out as soon as he opened the door to the second hall, forcing Zhou Ze to back away temporarily. He could hear someone crying inside the hall. Zhou Ze clenched his teeth and dashed into the hall. The whole ce was burning. The ceiling, the walls, and the ground were all on fire. Since it was a confined space, the ce was covered in thick smoke. People were more likely to die from smoke suffocation in a fire rather than the heat. Only when a fire broke out would the people realize how important the annoying reminders about the procedures to follow if a fire was to take ce were. As soon as Zhou Ze went into the hall, he saw two people lying on the ground. One was an adult in a suit. He was coughing while lying on the ground. He seemed to be struggling to rise to his feet. The other was a boy around the age of ten. He wasying unconscious on the ground. It was difficult to tell if he had only fainted, or he had already died of suffocation. Helphelp me please the man in a suit raised his head and looked at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze decisively went past him. He put the kid on his back and made his way toward the exit. He was already feeling a little dizzy. It was quite obvious that he could not hold on for much longer without the appropriate gear. However, as soon as he went for the exit, he tripped and fell to the ground as someone was grabbing his foot. The kid fell to the ground too. Savesave me first IllIll give you money The man was on hisst breath, but he was holding Zhou Zes ankle firmly. He knew he could notst any longer, as he was having trouble breathing. It felt like his lungs were burning. Zhou Zes head started spinning when he fell to the ground. He almost fainted. He immediately bit his tongue, forcing himself to stay awake. Zhou Ze used his other leg to kick at the mans hand and his head. The man finally let go after a few kicks. Zhou Ze struggled to his feet, and carrying the little boy on his back, he quickly left out of the hall. After making his way out of the thick smoke and reaching safety, Zhou Ze fell feebly to the ground. The kid he was carrying fell off too, but Zhou Ze subconsciously used his body as a cushion for the kid. The fire brigade had arrived. They were working hard to put out the fire. Some were rushing into the smoke. Theres a person in the second hall still, Zhou Ze grabbed a fireman that was running past him and said. Got it, the man nodded and ran into the fire. Zhou Zey on the floor and panted heavily. The young man whose yellow uniform was scorched ck was trying to catch his breath too. The two exchanged nces with one another before they both chuckled. The medical personnel arrived too. A bunch of nurses and doctors came. Zhou Ze was so tired that he did not even bother to see if Doctor Lin was among the doctors. He clenched his teeth and rose to his feet. He nced at the kid whom a doctor was attending. The kids chest was rising and falling steadily. He should be fine. Meanwhile, Zhou Ze saw the firemen carrying a few people out of the fire. Some were dead, some were still alive. The man in a suit was lying still on a stretcher. He was not breathing. Zhou Ze did not feel guilty. He had no reason to feel guilty. He was risking his life trying to save someone in the fire. He had the right to decide who he was going to save. He did not have the strength to carry both the kid and the man out of the fire. If he chose to help them both, he would have ended up dying in the fire, too. The body he had imed once belonged to Xu Le, a nerd who did not even have the strength to truss a chicken. He was not Arnold Schwarzenegger. Besides, he almost died in the hall because of what the man did! He struggled to his feet and rejected the offer of a nurse to check the condition of his body. He went to the washroom on the other side of the shopping mall and sshed the cold water onto his face. He finally managed to catch his breath. He raised his head and looked at his reflection in the mirror. He suddenly noticed the faint outline of a human slowly appearing behind him. It was the man in the suit. He was ring at Zhou Ze with obvious hatred. He kept murmuring, as if he was asking Zhou Ze why he had left him behind. Under certain circumstances, when a person died, there was a certain chance that they would turn into a vengeful spirit. The man had just died. His spirit was still turning into a ghost. It would most likely take seven days. He was not a ghost yet, he was still in his embryonic form. However, Zhou Ze was able to notice its presence because of his special capabilities. The man had great hatred for Zhou Ze because Zhou Ze had chosen not to save him. His strong hatred had turned him into a vengeful spirit! Hehe, how interesting, Zhou Ze smiled. He continued to ssh water onto his face in the basin as he eximed, Oh, humans Chapter 26 Chapter 26: The Seventh Day After a Persons Death Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth ording to the local newspaper, seven people had died in the fire that broke out in the cinema, while more than thirty people were injured. A week had passed since the fire. The cinema was closed, and it was unlikely that it would reopen anytime soon. There was a chance that the cinema would be closed forever since it had been losing money. There was no reason to reopen it again. If that happened, the shopping center was basically dead. Zhou Ze did not contact Doctor Lin over the week. The two had been minding their own business. The parents-inw did call a few times asking Zhou Ze why he had not been home for a long time. Zhou Ze eventually cklisted their numbers. The only problem was, he had used his father-inws money to open the bookstore. Gifts blinded the eyes of the wise, but the problem was, Zhou Ze had yet toe up with a way to make enough money so he could move the bookstore somewhere else. He had to say that Xu Le had left him with a pretty bad start. A few mediapanies did contact him, asking if they could interview Zhou Ze for his brave act, and set him up as a role model for the younger generation, but Zhou Ze rejected them all. He had no interest in making a name for himself. As the saying went, a tall tree was more likely to attract the wind. He would more likely ce himself at risk if he was famous. Business was as usual this week. The gross profit he earned every day was less than a hundred yuan. Zhou Ze could not even afford to pay the rent and the bills, but he did not seem to be bothered. He was more curious about why Xu Qinng had not opened his restaurant for the whole week. Zhou Ze even hired a lock opener thatcked conscience to open the lock of the restaurant. He searched inside, but failed to find any plum juice. The kitchen was all cleaned up. Zhou Ze was overwhelmed by a sense of helplessness. When a beautiful man with over twenty properties decided it was time for a change and left to pursue something else, it was almost impossible for anyone to track him down. As such, Zhou Ze was having difficulty surviving the week. Chili oil, aged vinegar, soy sauce, concentrated orange juice; he had tried every single one of them. He was able to take a few bites, but he would still find himself suffering from great disgust. None of them were as effective as Xu Qinngs heirloom plum juice. At night, Zhou Ze crouched in front of the bookstore, smoking a cigarette. He would asionally look at the restaurant opposite his bookstore with a grim face. A few pagoda incense sticks were set ame by the road. They were set up by the owner of the shopping mall, following the rituals and worship of the God of Wealth. Even though he clearly knew that even the God of Wealth would not be able to save the shopping mall, he did it anyway. What if a miracle happened? Zhou Ze would nce behind him or look into the mirror at times. The vengeful spirit of the man in the suit gradually materialized. It was the seventh day of his death tonight. It was almost time for him to get his revenge. It was extremely rare for the soul of a deceased person would turn into a vengeful spirit. In addition to that, a normal vengeful spirit would mostly cause a person to trip or bite their tongue when they were eating. It was quite impressive if a vengeful spirit could make a person fall sick for a few days. The kind of vengeful spirit roaming around and killing people recklessly like in the movies, it did not exist in real life. Otherwise, the world would already be in chaos. Even a ghost that had reincarnated by iming someone elses body, like Zhou Ze, was forced to keep a low profile. How could the ghosts that did not even have flesh dare to stir up trouble? Zhou Ze had spent the entire week reading some books, daydreaming, and cutting his nails, while checking how much the vengeful spirit behind him had materialized at times. It felt likehe was raising the vengeful spirit. He had experienced how it felt like to be a father. -Daddy loves you, daddy is waiting for you to grow up- Zhou Ze could clearly sense the emotions of the vengeful spirit. The man was not directing his hatred at the fire, but at him instead. He was angry and looking forward to getting his revenge. Perhaps the man thought he could avenge himself when the seventh day arrived. How interesting Zhou Ze shook off the cigarette buds. Once the vengeful spirit materialized, it was time for Zhou Ze to teach him why the roses were red. Zhou Ze did not think he had done anything wrong, nor did he think the man was wrong for hating him. Zhou Ze had encountered a simr situation before. Once a man was drowning, and someone went into the water to save him. In the end, the first person who was drowning grabbed onto the second person so tight that both of them drowned in the end. Normally, if you wanted to save someone that was drowning, you had to grab them from behind. If you approached the person from the front, they would just grab onto you like theirst hope. The mans hatred was understandable, but it did not give him an excuse to trouble Zhou Ze after the clock struck twelve tonight. During the day, Zhou Ze ordered a takeaway and had a little chat with the new takeaway boy. He learned that the previous takeaway boy had be famoustely. He was invited to a lot of functions topliment him for his brave act. Thepany also rewarded him internally and gave him the nickname The Most Handsome Delivery Boy. He was still delivering takeaways, but he was also streaming while he was working. He was quite popr. Zhou Ze drank mouthfuls of vinegar while he was eating while scrolling on Weibo. He was surprised to see the takeaway boy keyword in the search bar. The fire had taken ce a week ago. The topic of the brave takeaway boy that risked his life to save the people in the cinema that caught fire was now a trending topic not only in Tongcheng, but in the whole country too. Around eleven at night, Zhou Ze was watching a movie calledThat Demon Withinwhile waiting for the man in a suit behind him to materializepletely. It was a recent and well-received film by Dante Lim, with Nick Cheung and Daniel Wu as the main actors. The door swung open. The takeaway boy in his uniform walked in while holding a selfie stick. This is a bookstore that I visit quite often. Ie here and read some books after I finish my work every day. Its not necessarily for knowledge, I just enjoy reading books. He took the bookEight Criseswritten by Wen Tiejun from a shelf. The book was about the economic crises that China had faced recently. The takeaway boy opened the book and sat down on the stic stool. Zhou Ze remembered he had finished two volumes of Battle Through the Heavens when hest came in. Alright, Ill be ending the stream here. I would like to read my book in silence. You all should get some rest too. Thank you for keeping me inpany for the whole day, the man bowed slightly, facing the camera on his phone. The screen of the phone was soon filled up with fireworks, nes, and rockets. He was quite popr indeed! After ending the stream, the man closed the book and put it back on the shelf. He stretched and said to Zhou Ze, Boss, lets go grab some supper, my treat. Zhou Ze shook his head and pointed at the screen in front of him. What are you watching? the young man came closer and smiled when he took a nce at the screen, I already watched it, itsThat Demon Within, right? Yeah, Zhou Ze nodded while glimpsing at the time at the bottom right corner of the screen. It was almost twelve. The baby behind him was starting to feel impatient. None of the reporters interviewed you? the young man asked. Zhou Ze shook his head. You should ept their offer, it might attract some customers for your bookstore. I prefer the quiet, Zhou Ze said. Money was important, but staying alive was even more important! You can continue the movieter. The young man seemed quite fond of Zhou Ze. After all, they had gone into a fire together to save peoples lives! Do you know? This movie is actually based on a real story. I believe the person was called Xu Bugao, Zhou Ze said. Really? I didnt know that, the young man smiled faintly. Its just a film, so I didnt really pay much attention to it. Oh, I guess youre right, Zhou Ze shut down theptop and stretched. Its already sote, what do you want to eat? Anything. Then Ill just order takeaway. No, lets go out and eat instead, my treat. You should stop ordering takeaways. I must tell you, some of the kitchens doing takeaway are horrible. Some dont even have a proper kitchen, they just rented a run-down home. Tsk tsk, I dont know about you, but I dont really dare to eat takeaways. I see, Zhou Ze nodded. By the way, did you know what Xu Bugao did? Wont I know once you tell me? He killed his business partner and ran away with the money. He started living a luxurious life. He even attended some reality shows on TV. He enjoyed the attention he was getting, Zhou Ze rubbed his nose, Aplicated person. He really enjoyed the limelight. The young man fell silent. He did not continue the topic, Boss, are you going out to eat supper or not? Not really, didnt you see the pagoda incense sticks in front of my bookshop? I have been smelling them the whole day, I dont really have an appetite now. The pagoda incense sticks were bigger and taller than the normal incense sticks. They were stacked up like a pagoda, so they could burn for a very long time. Hehe, there isnt any smell in here, the young man pointed at the air conditioning system and said, I bet theres an air purifier installed in it too? Yeah, together with the air conditioner. Besides, I like spraying some air freshener at times to make it a better environment to read books in. I dont sell coffee or cakes, but at least the smell is good in here. So youre not epting my invitation still. The young man pretended to be angry. Even though weve gone through life and death together. Zhou Ze raised his hand and asked curiously, Actually, Im quite curious about one thing. What is it? That day, I didnt even smell anything. Its unlikely that you smelled something outside in here, too. How did you smell the fire? The young man was startled. He seemed a little stiff, but he quickly collected his thoughts and said, My nose has been sensitive since I was young. My grandmother always said that I had the nose of a dog. I always knew where the snacks were hidden. Do you know what day it is today? Zhou Ze asked. What is it? The seventh day. The seventh day? Yes, the seventh day after the seven people died in the fire! Chapter 27 Chapter 27: Late Night Party Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The young man remained still. He peeked over the counter, looking at Zhou Ze seated behind it. Dont worry, I dont have any surveince cameras here, nor do I have a recorder pen, Zhou Ze stretched, Of course, you might not believe me, but whatever. I dont know what youre saying. The young man was extremely calm. The young man was impressively calm considering what he had done. The cops still had not found any clues about the arsonist. It indicated how good the young man was, in a negative connotation. I am pretty sure that you were the one that set the cinema on fire, Zhou Ze waved his hand, like he was just stating a piece of truth, something that he did not even need to argue about. Youre drunk, the young man said. Im not, Zhou Ze smiled. You are using me of setting the fire just because of that? Do you think you are better than the cops? The young man seemed to be panicking a little, yet he was trying his best to control himself. Well Im no better than the cops, but Im not blind. As for your question of asking me if I am using you of burning the ce down because of the single clue I have, Im sorry that I lied. Its just something that crossed my mind after I confirmed that you were the arsonist. I was pretending to be Conan there, Zhou Ze said. Zhou Ze reached out his finger and pointed behind the young man. The young man immediately turned around. He initially thought there were cops behind him, but there was no one there, not even the sound of a siren. It was alreadyte at night. There was not a single pedestrian nearby, considering how dested the shopping district was. They came in with you, Zhou Ze said. Who? the young man frowned. The six people that died in the cinema, they followed you in. So I immediately realized that you were the culprit, its pretty obvious. Apart from the idiot behind me, you cant possibly say that the rest of the victims are mistaken about their killer, right? Zhou Ze slowly rose to his feet and nced at the young man. Stop fooling around! the young man almost shouted. For some reason, he could feel a great pressure on his shoulder. He was breaking out in cold sweat, too. Dont be nervous, they wont do any harm to you, Zhou Ze walked out from behind the counter with a stic bag. It had some rice and pickles in it. In Zhou Zes vision, the six people were seated on the stic stools. There were men and women, and two of them were elderly. They were quietly reading books on the stools without making a single noise. Zhou Ze gave each of them a bowl of rice and some pickles. He stuck the chopsticks vertically into the rice. Zhou Ze took out a bottle of wine that cost him less than ten yuan. He took some cups from the drinking station and poured each person a cup of wine. Brothers and sisters, Im living a tough life, too. My bookstore has been losing money, so I can only treat you to this. Hope you dont mind. You are already dead, but I still have to live. Your family will burn you offerings too, so I guess what I give should be enough, right? Zhou Ze bowed slightly and spoke as if he was attending his customers. However, Zhou Ze did not bother serving the idiot behind him. Is there something wrong with you? The young man ran out of patience, Huh, I should have recorded it and uploaded it to the Inte, so the others can see what youre doing! Would you dare to? Zhou Ze turned sideways, You speak as if you have the guts to do it. You only started streaming a few days ago. You wont be able to stay under the radar for long. Its true that the cops are having a hard time tracking down the arsonist, but once they find some clues, the arsonist wont be able to hide any longer. Im leaving, theres seriously something wrong about you! the young man snapped furiously. The reason why he had managed to gain a lot of viewers and a huge ie from it was not because he was a hero, but he because hade up with a marketing n. He had made himself approachable and had a good character setting. Streaming his work as a takeaway boy sounded boring, but he was able to make it look interesting. He knew what he had done. He started to panic and lose his calm. He had a strong urge to leave the bookstore. He regretteding here today. Zhou Ze did not stop him. However, when the young man reached his hand out for the handle, Zhou Ze took out his phone and looked at the time, Its twelve. Thud! The bookstore did not have a clock, but the young man felt like he just heard the chime of a clock. He tried pushing harder, but the door just would not budge. He was infuriated. He took a quick look at the lock. The door was not locked, nor was it blocked by anything, but he just could not open it. The young man started kicking the door, yet it still would not budge. Little did he know, the six people he could not see had all risen to their feet. It was the seventh day after their deaths. It was time to settle their debts. They had followed their murderer here, and now, they had fixed their eyes on him, the man who had set the cinema on fire, but somehow became a hero. This is for not saving me! Zhou Ze heard a groan behind him. Zhou Ze happened to be blowing on his nails. He quickly turned around. The nails on his right hand suddenly grew a lot longer while reflecting a strange glow. A ck mist was circling his fingertips. His eyes were rolling with ck smoke. The man in a suit that had finally turned into a vengeful spirit saw Zhou Ze grabbing his shoulder. He began to shake vigorously. The ck mist circling Zhou Zes fingertips was stabbing into the mans body like a dagger. Wisps of blue smoke rose from the mans temples into the air. I understand you, but you seriously disgust me, Zhou Ze said deeply. So, its time to say goodbye. Zhou Ze applied greater force with his hand. The man in a suit groaned and begged, hoping Zhou Ze could spare him. He had turned into a vengeful spirit. If he was to die again, his spirit would simply scatter. He would not even have a chance to go to Hell. Zhou Ze did not let go. His eyes remained cold. He slowly withdrew his hand after the mans body hadpletely vanished into thin air. He saw some dust in his palm. Phew Zhou Ze blew at his hand and dusted off his hands. He turned around and let out a sigh. It seemed like the nature of the bookstore had changed since he came, or perhaps it was just a coincidence so far. The six customers that were initially reading their books quietly suddenly had ck misting out of their eyes. It was the sign they were turning into vengeful spirits in order to avenge themselves. Meanwhile, the young man was still mming his fists into the door and kicking it. Perhaps karma is a bitch was the perfect phrase to describe it? The six victims had panicked when they were surrounded by thick smoke and fire in the cinema. They failed to escape and ended up dying in the fire. Friends, can you give me some face and not turn into vengeful spirits? Zhou Ze stood in front of the group and raised his hand at the six people. Here, rx, why dont you give me a smile? Zhou Ze tried to mediate. Once they turned into vengeful spirits, they could no longer be reincarnated. They would simply dissipate in the wind after getting their revenge. It was clearly a miserable oue. Zhou Ze believed it was not worth it. The arsonist had taken their lives, separating them and their families. Their children had lost their father or mother, while their parents had lost their children. It was unnecessary to push themselves deeper into the abyss just to get their revenge. However, Zhou Zes words did not make any difference. The six people still had cold expressions. The ck mist circling them had grown thicker. Their lips and eyes were starting to have ck lines. They almost looked like the man in a suit that had tried to hurt him. Since you didnt want to smile at me, why dont I smile at you instead? Zhou Ze forced a smile on his face. This was bad. He had made a mistake, and he could no longer save them. Zhou Ze knew he could easily take out the vengeful spirits, just like the idiot who had waited an entire week for the cooldown of his ultimate to refresh, yet still died to a single p to the face. However, Zhou Ze had no idea how he could help the dead find peace. He was a ghost himself. He was surely not the best candidate to do it. It was like asking Zhang Fei to do some embroidery. The dead shall be on their way to the afterworld, to the Yellow Springs! a voice shouted from outside the bookstore. Following that, the door swung open as Xu Qinng came in with a porcin bowl filled with rice, three incense sticks in it. Rise! The three incense sticks quickly burned into ashes. The white rice ckened as the dark mist circling the six people faded away. Their expressions turned calm and peaceful. The six people slowly sat down before their bowls of rice. Xu Qinng! Zhou Ze eximed. Excited, very excited, even more excited than seeing Doctor Lining out of the shower. He had no idea how hard he was struggling to eat for the past week, why wouldnt he be excited to see the man!? Zhou Ze was not too bothered much by what Xu Qinng had just done. They were just unwilling to spill the beans before. Xu Qinn rolled his eyes at Zhou Ze. It looked seductive, like a blossoming azalea. The man snapped, Are you holding ate night party here? I didnt want to. Zhou Ze briefly told Xu Qinng what had happened. Xu Qinng nodded. He brought his hands together facing the six people and said, Its the night on the seventh day since your death. Time to go and visit your family. They must be waiting for you at home. I promise you that Ill serve you justice. The six slowly walked out through the door and left. Zhou Ze looked at the bowl that contained the ck rice. Why didnt it do anything to me? Xu Qinngs lips twisted. He withheld the urge to beat the crap out of Zhou Ze and harrumphed, Youre different. He was still angry with the man, yet because of his appearance and his voice, it sounded like ady being mistreated. Xu Qinng looked at the young man who had already fainted in the corner. What should we do about him? Xu Qinng swiped his hand across his throat. Zhou Ze shook his head. Lets just turn him in. Chapter 28 Chapter 28: Do You Want to Take My Position? Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The cops arrived soon after Zhou Ze gave them a call. He told the cops that the young man suddenly ran into his bookstore and went on a tantrum, saying that the people that he had burned to death hade back to get their revenge. He kept punching and kicking the wall until he fainted. After he was done with the report at the police station, the sun had already risen. The case about the fire that broke out at the cinema had many twists and turns. The cops were only blinded temporarily, as they had not suspected the delivery boy who had risked his life to save the people in the fire. Even though they did not have any evidence, now that they had started to look in the right direction, they would soon find the truth. As for what was going to happen next and what the people thatplimented the young man for his bravery would think when the truth was revealed, it was none of Zhou Zes concern. He had done all he could, and all he was willing to do. He would not mind settling the problems of the dead. As for the living, it was better to let the cops do their job. He stood at the entrance of the police station and took a deep breath of the fresh air. He immediately felt refreshed. - After Zhou Ze got a ride back to the bookstore, he saw that Xu Qinng had reopened the restaurant. The man was dressed in normal clothes. He sat in front of the restaurant picking the edible parts of vegetables under the sun. He was humming a local folk song. Everything had returned to normal. Zhou Ze went into the restaurant. Xu Qinng dusted off his hands and asked, What do you want to eat? Anything, some plum juice too. Xu Qinng nodded. Zhou Ze sat in the restaurant and tapped the table softly. A whileter, Xu Qinng came out with a bowl of egg noodles. The soup was clear and the noodles had a good texture, even though none of it mattered. Most importantly, there was a familiar ss of plum juice in front of him. Can you make a whole bottle of it for me? How much is it? Zhou Ze pointed at the huge water bottle on the water dispenser, Ill take a bottle. Not now, Xu Qinng sat in front of Zhou Ze. He was smoking a cigarette. It seemed like he wanted to smoke like a thug, but somehow, the contradicting thought of a woman can only want to look so good when they are smoking kept crossing Zhou Zes mind. He was not sissy nor homosexual. He was just unlucky that the Heavens had given him the wrong body. Zhou Ze finished the noodles together with the plum juice. To his surprise, the disgust was not as strong as before. However, he still drank a few sses of water just to help him recover. Do you remember what happened to Lin Daiyu when she went to the Jia Family to have dinner? Xu Qinng took a puff of the cigarette and asked. {TL Note: Lin Daiyu is the main character in Cao Xueqins ssic Chinese novel,Dream of the Red Chamber.} Zhou Ze immediately understood what the man was referring to. When Lin Daiyu had her first meal in the Jia Family, everyone was drinking tea after the meal. Lin Daiyus father taught her that drinking tea after a meal would result in indigestion, but since her mother-inw and sisters-inw had all drunk it, she had no choice but to drink it too. Im satisfied as long as I can fill up my stomach, Zhou Ze shook his head. Under the circumstances, it was likely that he could never enjoy food or be a gourmet for the rest of his life. He could not care less about digestion, either. I find it unfair, Xu Qinng cut to the topic. My parents left. Xu Qinngs parents had died a long time ago, but Zhou Ze knew what he meant when he said that his parents had left. They must have gone to Hell. Why did they leave all of a sudden? Zhou Ze was going to say my condolences, but he decided against it as it felt inappropriate. They found them. Zhou Ze was holding a cigarette, and his hand shuddered. -They found them?-Zhou Ze remembered the old man had mentioned that someone had found him too! Xu Qinng looked at Zhou Ze, I couldnt ept it; why did she take my parents, but not you? She? Zhou Ze thought about the cute little girl and recalled Xu Qinngs strange behavior on the same day. It did not take him long to realize what had happened. The girl? Thats not possible! The order of Hell has to be maintained, the deceased must depart! Xu Qinng lowered his voice and looked Zhou Ze in the eyes. The long tongue serves as the path for the dead to enter the afterworld, sounds familiar? Heibai Wuchang? {TL Note: The two deities in Chinese folklore that are in charge of escorting the spirits of the dead to the Underworld.} Thats just a collective name for them, Xu Qinng let out a sigh, But they were indeed the enforcers of the Underworld responsible for maintaining the order by separating the living and the dead. The living has their paths to walk, and the dead have the Underworld Bridge to cross. Oh, Zhou Ze was struggling to believe it still. If the little girl was someone like Heibai Wuchang, why did she reveal her true self and stick her tongue out, resulting in the ident and the death of the driver? She didnt bring me away, but she brought your parents away, so thats the reason you hate me? Zhou Ze pointed at himself. Yeah, Xu Qinng said with a nod. Dont tell me youve put poison in the noodles? Was it poisoned? Zhou Ze asked again. No, Xu Qinng answered. Thats a relief, Zhou Ze said. Little did he know that the twice-cooked pork the other day was actually poisoned. If Doctor Lin had note earlier, he would have eaten the poison. Are you really stupid or just pretending to be? Xu Qinng snapped. Why didnt she catch you? Yeah, why didnt she catch me? Zhou Ze asked. Im asking you! Xu Qinng raised his voice. I have no idea, Zhou Ze shrugged, Maybe because I saved her life once. - The conversation between them came to an end when their cigarettes were reduced to ashes. They had finally spoken the truth this time, breaking their mutual understanding of keeping their secrets. Zhou Ze went back to his bookstore. He discovered six stacks of joss papers under the stic stools when he was packing them up. Was this money for the books or the meal? Zhou Ze remembered Old Dao, the streamer had given him a stack of joss papers too, saying it was a good luck charm for his kindness. Did the man earn the joss paper the same way he did? How did he get it? Zhou Ze put the stacks of joss paper aside. The joss paper felt good to touch, unlike the rough kind that he usually saw. It felt like he was touching silk. Zhou Ze immediately recalled the joss shop that Old Dao had mentioned. It was definitely the best option if he was to deal with the dead, since everything that a joss shop sold was for the dead, too. If the joss paper he was holding was the currency that the dead used, he could easily make fortune by opening a joss shop. The thought of the man that was struggling to eat porridge in the background of the clip crossed his mind again. Zhou Ze suddenly felt that he had discovered something very interesting. Unfortunately, no matter how interesting it was, he no longer had the energy to spare for it. He had not slept for the whole night. It was time for him to get some rest. Zhou Ze drew the curtains down and locked the door. For some reason, his bookstore was operating more at night than in the day, perhaps he should ce an order for a new signboard when he had the chance. Midnight Bookstore He barely had any customers in the day anyway, and the bookstore had been making a loss. He coulde up with some ideas to gain some attention, since it was unlikely that business would be worse than it already was. The delivery boy hadmitted an unforgivable mistake, yet it did give Zhou Ze some ideas. A shower had been installed in the washroom. It had a heater installed, too. Zhou Ze took a shower and put on some clean clothes before heading upstairs. He froze when he was about to set the temperature of the freezer. There was a person lying inside the freezer. Her eyes were closed, as if she had fallen into a deep sleep. She was breathing at a steady pace with hands crossed in front of her chest. She was calm and adorable. If only her tongue would not grow so long The little girl had imed his bed. Zhou Ze felt an urge to call Xu Qinng over to get his revenge. He decided against it in the end. He was not worried about the mans safety. He simply assumed the man was not bold enough toe and get his revenge. Perhaps he might even ask the little girl in a friendly voice, Youve woken? Do you feel like eating anything? Ill cook it for you right away. The little girls eyes sprang open. Her eyes were extremely deep. They did not look as clear and innocent as before. The girl stretched her hands out. Zhou Ze helpedopen the lid. The girl sat upright inside the freezer. She did not set the temperature. She only turned on the cirction so air could flow in and out. Arent you cold lying in here? the little girl asked. She added before Zhou Ze could answer, Oh, I forgot, youre different. The little girl patted the spot beside her in the freezer and gave Zhou Ze an innocent look, Do you want to sleep together? Zhou Ze reached his hand out, as he was thinking of fondling the girls head, but his hand froze in the air. She was something like Heibai Wuchang, an enforcer of Hell in the living world The little girl grabbed Zhou Zes hand and ced it on her head. She then pulled his hand back and forth to rub her head. You are good. The little girl finally rose to her feet in the freezer. However, it seemed like she was struggling to get out, since her legs were short. Zhou Ze lifted her out of the freezer. He began to wonder how she got into the freezer in the first ce. You are good, the little girl pointed at Zhou Ze and repeated. Uh thanks? Zhou Ze was lost for words. Im leaving, The little girl turned around, her back facing Zhou Ze. She ced her hands behind her back. Zhou Ze knew she was pretending to act like she was in charge here. However, she had the same problem as Xu Qinng. The Heavens had given her the wrong body. She looked just too adorable! Endure it, dontugh, Zhou Ze kept reminding himself. She is Heibai Wuchang, you shouldntugh. HAHAHAHA! He couldnt hold back hisughter! He was screwed, HAHAHA! He was done for, HAHAHA! The harder he tried to hold back hisughter, the louder he wasughing. He could even feel tearsing out of his eyes. The little girl ignored Zhou Zesugh. She did not punish Zhou Ze for being disrespectful. She asked, Do you want to take my position? Chapter 29 Chapter 29: Did I Overdo it? Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Do you want to rece me? The question took Zhou Ze by surprise. CWhat did that mean?- Did he suddenly turn from an illegal migrant forced to hide under the radar into a government official? It was too much of a surprise, so Zhou Ze was hesitant to ept it. There were times when pies would fall from the sky, but most people ended up dead when the pies hit them right on their heads. Most importantly, Zhou Ze was not naive enough to think that the girl was treating him differently just because he had saved her life. He had yet to learn the truth about the death of the cab driver. The little girl might look adorable, but that was only her skin. Xu Qinng told him that she had shown up in his restaurant and stuck her tongue out expressionlessly to retrieve the souls of his parents. She did not budge when he begged her tearfully. It was unwise to think that a person like her would feel grateful for the little kindness Zhou Ze had done. He should be relieved that she did not tear out his throat in return. She was an envoy from Hell! How many sorrowful departures had she witnessed? How much evil of human nature had she seen? How much hatred of the dead had she observed? She was definitely not an innocent little girl! What is it? Why are you quiet? the little girl asked. I dont know what to say. Was it just a random question? Zhou Ze asked cautiously. You can say if youre not interested in it, the little girl said. Silence followed. The little girl eventually added, And then, Ill send you down there. See, wasnt that a lot easier? Why even bother giving him a choice when there was only one answer? If the answer to the question was not yes, he would be shot in the head! I agree, Zhou Ze said. He did not hesitate this time. The little girl turned around with an innocent smile. She walked up to Zhou Ze and tried to help him tidy his cor like an adult. It was like a superior expressing their high hopes to their subordinates, like an emperor inviting his officials to dine with him during ancient times. Unfortunately, the little girl was just too short. She could not reach Zhou Zes cor. She simply helped dust off his belt. Lift me up, the little girl twisted her lips and ordered him. Zhou Ze leaned forward and picked up the little girl in her arms. The little girl helped Zhou Ze tidy his cor and frowned, as if she had realized how inappropriate it was that Zhou Ze was carrying her like she was his daughter. Do you think Im a fool for doing this? Its very adorable. The little girl reached out her hand, about to p Zhou Ze in the face. Zhou Zes nails suddenly elongated and ckened. A ck mist was circling deep within his eyes. The little girl stopped, grinning thoughtfully. Zhou Ze did not move. You do know that its foolish to express your anger, or try to resist in front of me? the little girl asked. Doesnt matter, I have already died once. You are just lucky that you managed to leave not long after you reached the Yellow Spring. You havent even tasted the tortures and the pain in the path toward Hell! the little girl snapped. That torture alone is enough to make everyone that ends their own life regret it instantly! Better to live a bad life than die a good death someone didnt juste up with that saying as a way offorting people! Really? Put me down. Zhou Ze put her down promptly. The little girl leaned back to look up at him and asked, Do you know why I chose you? Zhou Ze shook his head. Its because youre smart, or should I say, you have a mild temper, and youre sensible, the little girl rubbed her fingers, The dead have their order, the living have their rules. Lots of dead people have trespassed into the living world for many reasons, but you are the calmest I have seen so far. I dont believe thats the actual reason, Zhou Ze said. I wont tell you the actual reason, the little girl stretched. Im just tired, I want to go down and rest. I just happened to stumble into you, and I learned that you are unlikely to stir up any trouble, so I chose you. Hehe, there was one guy at Chengdu that caused a great scene. He was a trespasser from the dead, but he thought he was a judge and tried to serve justice. Wasnt he a fool? He was, Zhou Ze replied. Zhou Ze immediately recalled that Old Dao was from Chengdu. What happened to him? He was silenced. The little girl turned around with an innocent face. The rules are amenable, but those that cross the line will lose all their hope. Is he dead? Zhou Ze asked, I mean did they take him back to Hell, or did he just perish? The little girl wore an annoyed look, as if he had touched her reverse scale. Its none of your concern. The little girl grabbed Zhou Zes palm, and lined her hand up with his. Zhou Ze immediately felt his palm burning. When the little girl moved her hand away, he saw a ck rune on his palm. The rune did not seemplicated. It resembled an eye. Hell has its order, the Yellow Spring is crossable, the little girl said sternly, Those that deserve to go down, you send them there, and those that deserve to be eliminated, you do so too. That being said, if you want to be a hero, go for it, but you will have to bear the consequences. If you overdo it, there are ramifications! The little girl yawned, as if she was worn out. You said that youre tired. How long are you going to rest for? Am I taking over your job for the time being? Zhou Ze asked. Well talk when I get back, the little girl headed for the stairs. Zhou Ze asked, What do I do, then? Do I have to patrol at night, find the dead, and deal with them ordingly? The choice is in your hands. Do whatever you like. You can still manage your bookstore. You are a ghost that has imed someones body. Those filthy things will keep gathering around you. You are like the light of a candle in the dark, and they are the moths. Affter leaving you with the seal, Ive basically upgraded you from a candle to a light bulb, bright enough to blind their eyes, the little girl said. The little girl went downstairs. Zhou Ze followed. I will be reading some books for a while. The mother of this body wille and pick her up. The little girl sat on a stic stool and started reading an illustrated storybook. Zhou Ze stood beside her. He was not trying to serve her, but there were still questions that were bothering him. Say it, the little girl said. Dodo I get paid for doing this? Zhou Ze asked, You know, this ce isnt doing so well. There has been a recessiontely. Its getting harder to earn the money of the living, the little girl confirmed. Yeah, Zhou Ze agreed. Just earn the money of the dead, then. But I cant use that, Zhou Ze shrugged. Thats because youre not doing it right, the little girl opened her hand, Give me some joss paper, the kind that you get from the dead. Zhou Ze took out a stack of joss paper and ced half of it in the little girls hand. Youve been earning some money, the little girl smiled. Zhou Ze did not mention he had gotten half of it from Old Dao. Somehow, Zhou Ze had a feeling that he would be in trouble if the little girl learned about that. The little girl took the money and left the bookstore. She crouched beside the road. Lighter. Zhou Ze gave her a lighter. The little girl set the joss paper on fire. It soon turned into ashes and scattered in the wind. The little girl rose to her feet and dusted off her hands. Its done. Zhou Ze was a little confused as the wind blew on his face, Am I depositing money into the ount in the afterworld in advance? Just wait and see, its too deserted here, the little girl and Zhou Ze stood at the entrance of the bookstore and waited for half an hour. The little girls face was turning a little red from the wind. Zhou Ze was not scared of the cold, but it still felt strange standing by the road while looking around. Finally, a man with a huge gut walked past. He dropped his wallet and walked away as if he did not even realize it. Zhou Ze went and picked up the wallet. Inside it were a few thousand yuan, an identification card, credit cards, and so on. Should I give it back to him? Zhou Ze asked probingly. The little girl giggled, The man did a shameful deed. The loss of his wallet prevented the disaster waiting for him. The money is yours. The little girl went back into the bookstore and rubbed her hands. She was freezing after staying outdoors for half an hour. It was a lot warmer inside the bookstore. Zhou Ze came in with the wallet and said in disbelief, Wont he call the cops? Just hold onto the money. It wont burn your hands. The little girl was a little impatient. Fine, so I just need to burn the joss paper in front of the bookstore whenever I need money, and someone will deliver it to me? Zhou Ze did not know if he was supposed to be happy or sad about it. Nevertheless, it was quite amusing. Xu Qinng came in with a huge jar of plum juice. Hey, I only have enough ingredients for this much, Ill prepare more for you once I stock up Xu Qinng saw the little girl as soon as he walked in. He tripped a little and the jar in his hand smashed on the ground. The plum juice sttered across the ground. Zhou Ze looked at Xu Qinng, hinting for him to control himself. The little girlpletely ignored Xu Qinngs presence. Whose daughter is this? Shes so cute, HAHAHA, little girl,e, I have a tank goldfish at my ce, do you want toe with me? Xu Qinng said with an awkward smile. The little girl snapped, Piss off. Xu Qinngughed hollowly and returned to his restaurant. Do you think I overdid it? the little girl lifted her gaze and looked at Zhou Ze. A little, Zhou Ze said honestly. Ill tell you one more thing; that driver died because I was feeling bored on the school bus. I was just pulling a prank on him by revealing my true self. Do you think Ive overdone it even more? The little girl nted her head sideways. She was staring at Zhou Ze with an innocent face. Chapter 30 Chapter 30: Poof! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth -Did she overdo it?- Zhou Ze struggled to find an answer to the question. Regardless of whether the little girl was telling the truth, he had no right to question her. He felt helpless, but it was the truth. When he heard about someone like him in Chengdu that had tried to serve justice in the living world despite being a ghost from the little girl, he actually respected the man, but it certainly did not end well for the fellow. If he did not have the right to stand or talk to the person as an equal, what right did he have to question her? Boring, the little girl shook her head, but she soon smiled. But its exactly why Im fond of you. The little girl picked up the storybook and murmured as if she was about to fall asleep, Of all people that I met, youre the most aware of your position. -Was that meant to be apliment?- Ill be leaving soon, the little girl seemed to be worn out. One more question is there any way to ovee the problem of sleeping and eating? It was the question that Zhou Ze wanted to ask the most. Apart from those two problems he was suffering from after he had reincarnated by iming someone elses body, he had no problem blending in with the living. The stability of a modifiedputer is nowhere as good as the original, the little girl shook her head. In terms of sleeping, you can only rest well if an existence from Hell is staying by your side to provide you with a simr environment to Hell. Otherwise, you wouldnt be able to rest at all. You are from Hell, but youre trying to live in the living world. You are not limatized to the environment in the worst possible ways. However, because of some special traits that you have, you managed to find some ways to help you eat and sleep. The others arent so lucky. Some cant sleep for half a year. It drove them mad in the end, so consider yourself lucky! The little girl giggled feebly, If I dont go back, you can sleep better by hugging me. As for eating, even I still cant get used to eating the food here. After finishing the sentence, the little girl leaned sideways and fell asleep. Zhou Ze quickly reached his hand out to support her. He let out a relieved sigh when he saw she was still breathing. Zhou Ze was once a doctor. He could easily tell that the girl was fine. The girl was Wang Kes daughter. He could not afford to let anything happen to her. However, to his slight disappointment, the little girl did not cause a great scene when she left. Shouldnt she disappear into the ground with a poof? Did she really just go back by just falling asleep? Zhou Ze murmured to nobody in particr. It was neither spectacr nor astounding, just like how she drew the rune on his palm. It did not even feel like a ritual, it was not cool enough. The little girls eyes suddenly sprang open and she said, See ya! Zhou Ze was startled. She was pretending to be asleep! A mist so thick that it almost liquefied burst out of the little girls body. Even though the heater was still on, the temperature in the bookstore dropped dramatically. The door was closed, but a cold wind started blowing in the bookstore. Even the pages of the storybook were being flipped rapidly. A dark shadow loomed over the ce, like the awakening of a savage beast bearing a strong pressure that only the dead could sense. Zhou Zes fingernails elongated after sensing the pressure. He could feel his blood racing inside his body, as if his power was responding to the ck mist. The ck mist suddenly disappeared into the ground with a poof, just like he had imagined. A whileter, the mist cleared up, the temperature returned to normal, and the sunlight came in through the window. A sentence suddenly crossed his mind: Like birds who, having fed, returned to the woods, leaving the ce deste and bare. {TL Note:The sentence is from the bookA Dream of Red Mansions.} In the evening, Xu Qinng came in with Zhou Zes dinner. He had run out of plum juice, thus he brought bitter gourd juice instead. The plum juice is gone, the bitter gourd juice should do for now, Xu Qinng said in an awkward voice. He hadpletely lost himself in fear when he saw the little girl. He was well aware of how timid and useless he was. When the little girl was retrieving the souls of his parents, he did not even dare to resist or try to get revenge on the little girl. He simply fell to the floor and begged like a coward. He even directed his hatred toward Zhou Ze and attempted to poison him. He had finally gotten over it. It no longer mattered if he was timid; he was just a man who was able to see the dead. He could never find the courage to take on an envoy of Hell. As a matter of fact, the little girl could have easily punished him for keeping the souls of his parents behind. She could have taken away his lifespan, or even drawn his soul out and imprisoned him in Hell. However, the little girl simply let him go, like he was nothing but a fart. There was no need for him to keep jumping around, just to get her attention. The dead could not be revived. What he did was against the rules, anyway. Zhou Ze finished the meal and ced a thousand yuan in front of Xu Qinng. For the money that I owe you so far, and use the rest as an advanced payment. Let me know if it runs out. Oh, you have money now? Xu Qinng let out a smile atst. He pushed the money back toward Zhou Ze and said, Life is tough. Dont waste the money, you have a family to take care of still. I am a man with more than twenty properties, I dont care about your petty money. Zhou Ze had the urge to say that he would soon be rich, once he earned the joss paper from the dead and burned them in front of the bookstore. Some idiots would pass by and throw their wallets on the ground like they were Sudhana. {TL Note:Sudhana, also known as Shancai, means the Child of Wealth. Hes the protagonist in thest chapter of the Avatamsaka Sutra.} However, after second thought, he realized that there was no way he could earn enough money to afford more than twenty properties, even if he was to burn a whole car of joss paper, unless an armored cash carrier ended up in an ident in front of his bookstore Im nning to move my restaurant to somewhere else, what about you? Xu Qinng said. Where to? Anywhere is better than here, Xu Qinng smiled. I might move to the country, its not as developed, but at least Ill have more customers there. I see, Zhou Ze said. Ill be going. Xu Qinng cleaned the dishes and left the bookstore. Zhou Ze looked at the rune on his palm while cutting his nails. It was already night, yet there was still no sign of any customers. Zhou Ze was starting to feel impatient. He did not care much before since there was no hope, but now, he finally saw a glimpse of hope of making money. Why didnt anyonee yet? Didnt she say he was as bright as a light bulb now, bright enough to blind the eyes of the dead? Did the ghosts lose their way because the light was too bright for them? SqueakTwo people came in through the door. One was a girl around Xu Les age. The other was in her fifties. They looked like a mother and her daughter. Zhou Ze knew who the girl was. She was his first customer after he came back to life. He remembered she was here with a corgi. She left a hundred yuan behind after staying for a while. It was the first ie he had made. However, this time, the girl did note with her corgi. She had brought her mother instead. Sigh, sit here, careful, check if its clean before sitting on it, the woman said to the girl. The girl leaned forward and took out a piece of tissue to wipe the seat before sitting on it with a dull face. Go find a book to read, my child. Theres no problem that cant be solved, and theres no hole you cant cross in life. Get over it, the womanforted her. The girl let out a sigh. She looked dull still. It seemed like she did not listen to the woman. Girl, go find a book to read. You will soon forget about the time by reading a book, the woman was crouching beside the girl as she continued tofort her. The woman looked as if she really cared about the girl. Zhou Ze was still cutting his nails. The pair did not bother him. The girl looked at Zhou Ze and said, Boss. The girl sounded extremely soft and pitiful, like she had just broken up with someone. She looked like she was going to break into pieces in any second. Any experienced man could easily tell that now was the perfect opportunity to stick a pin in. You must be the owner, the woman looked at Zhou Ze cautiously. What is it? Zhou Ze asked. What are you nning to do? the woman said alertedly, Child, dont listen to him. The girl fell silent for a while before she said, I lost Beibei. Beibei must be the name of the corgi. Lost? Zhou Ze asked. Yeah, I lost her, the girls eyes reddened. She eventually burst into tears as she thought about her beloved dog. She must have run out of the house when I was cleaning. I wasnt paying attention. It doesnt matter if youve lost her. We can always buy a new one. Why are you crying? the womanforted. Zhou Ze rose to his feet and went up to the girl. What are you doing? the woman pointed at Zhou Ze. You will find her, Zhou Ze ignored the woman andforted the girl. Mm, the girl was crying. She wrapped her arms around Zhou Ze. You asshole, it was a dog that she lost, not a man, what do you think you are doing!? the woman acted as if she was about to beat the crap out of Zhou Ze. Do you think you have the right to speak here? A ck mist rolled in Zhou Zes eyes. The woman immediately screamed and coiled up in the corner, not daring to say a word further. Whats wrong? the girl lifted her gaze. She had no idea who Zhou Ze was talking to just now. Zhou Ze let go of the girl. The three lights protecting a person would be the weakest when they were depressed, allowing filthy things to approach them. Luckily, it was likely that the woman was just feeling lonely. She just liked to nag and talk. She was not trying to do any harm to the girl. I posted information about my missing dog on the Inte. I want to find her. The girl took out her phone and showed a photo of the dog to Zhou Ze. Boss, have you seen her around? Zhou Ze let out a wry smile. His business was so bad that he did not even have any customers, let alone a dog. Meanwhile, the woman that was coiled up in the corner blurted out, Ive seen the dog before. Ive seen her in my neighborhood. I couldnt stay at home while my husband is having an affair with that b**ch, so I went for a walk in the neighborhood. I saw someone walking past with the dog! Chapter 31 Chapter 31: An Appropriate Match Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Where is it? Zhou Ze asked. Xinfa Residential Area, a man and his daughter were walking the dog, I remember it, the woman said confidently. I knew the man too, I even argued with him! He was trying to flirt with me! Zhou Ze frowned and reminded the woman, If you are trying to trick me and use me to get your revenge, Ill make sure that you cant even stay around as a ghost. Of course not, brother. Even though Im dead, Im still a kind soul. You can go ahead and ask around in the area if I, Sister Hong, was a kind person. Zhou Ze waved his hand, signaling the woman to keep quiet. The girl had no clue who Zhou Ze was talking to. Zhou Ze was speaking very softly too, like he was murmuring to himself. I heard a friend once mention that she had seen a dog like yours in the Xinfa Residential Area. You can try your luck there, Zhou Ze said. Really? Alright, Ill be on my way, the girl said, and took out her purse to pay the money. Its fine, dont worry about it. Just take it, a token of appreciation for your information. The girl forced the five hundred yuan into Zhou Zes hands. You can pay after you find the dog, Zhou Ze was unwilling to take the money. Alright, thanks. The girl wiped her tears away and left the bookstore. Such a goodss. The woman was still sitting on the floor. You can leave, too. Brother, it took me so long to find a person who can hear me, cant you just talk to me for a second? The woman seemed as if she had been suffering for a long time. Im busy. Zhou Ze returned to the counter and continued to trim his nails. Brother, Im afraid your bookstore doesnt really have any customers considering the spot its in? The woman was still trying to find a topic of conversation. Zhou Ze suddenly remembered something. He asked, Do you want to go down there? Down there? the woman was startled. She did not seem to realize what Zhou Ze was referring to. To a ce where you are supposed to be, Zhou Ze suddenly recalled that he was a part-time envoy of Hell now. Can I not go down there? the woman said hesitantly, My son is taking his entrance exam. Im thinking of staying until hes done with it. The cost of being parents I bet your son would break out in tears if he knew his mother who had passed away was staying with him when he was studying for the exam, Zhou Ze teased her. The kid might not break out in tears, but it was very likely that he would fall sick from the great scare and ended up failing his exam. I just want to stay with my son, the woman said helplessly. Whatever. Zhou Ze waved his hand. He could not care less about the woman. The little girl already mentioned that he could do as he pleased unless he insisted on crossing the line and interfering with the living world. Besides, the little girl did not really give him a target, like how many ghosts to catch, that he had to meet every month. Brother, how did you be a human? the woman asked curiously. Zhou Ze frowned slightly. The woman immediately shuddered. She did not dare to say a word further. Fifteen minutester, the woman mentioned that her son was almost done with his evening self-study at the school. She left the bookstore. Zhou Ze purposely went over to the stool that the woman was previously sitting on, but he did not find a single piece of joss paper on it. She sure knows how to get by in life, Zhou Ze eximed.-Was I being too kind there?- He was at least working as a part-time envoy of Hell, making him an official of the government. Did the woman seriouslye in empty-handed? Did she really not treat him as an official just because he was working temporarily? Zhou Ze went outside and lit up a cigarette. Xu Qinng just happened to be done with his cleaning. He came out in an apron. He looked at Zhou Ze, crouched down beside him and asked for a cigarette. The two were lined up in a row. Behind them was the shopping mall that was basically deserted, and in front of them was an empty street. Did the little girls mothere and pick her up? Xu Qinng asked. She went down, Zhou Ze said. Oh, she went down Xu Qinng let out a sigh, Isnt it difficult toe back after going down? I dont know, Zhou Ze shook his head. As the little girl had mentioned, he only took a little stroll on the Yellow Spring Path beforeing back to the living world. He had yet to experience what Hell was like. What does Hell look like? Xu Qinng took a puff of the cigarette and asked. Im not sure, either. The two had run out of topics, yet it was too boring to just go back to their shops. They proceeded to light up a second cigarette after they were done with the first one. Wheres your wife? Xu Qinng just had to touch the sore spot. We separated, Zhou Ze twisted his lips. Mmm. Silence again. They proceeded to smoke a third cigarette. I will be paying my hometown a visit soon. I will make some plum juice for you tomorrow. Thanks, youre not from around here? Im from Menhai. Menhai was a little town on the outskirts of Tongcheng. One of my cousins is getting married. To be honest, I dont feel like going, but I have to. After all, hes someone that I once shamelessly went up to a bridegroom to ask for red packets with back in the day. We were that close when we were young. So youre going to be a bridesmaid? Zhou Ze asked. Yeah, a bridesmaid Xu Qinng soon rolled his eyes, Its best man, thank you. Were you married in your previous life? Xu Qinng suddenly asked. Nope, Zhou Ze answered. So you got yourself a wife for free then. But she didnt want to sleep Zhou Ze suddenly paused in the middle of the sentence. The obsession, Xu Les obsession, it was still here! That must be it! Just focus on staying alive, then. My parents are gone. Ive thought it through, too. Ive already grown up, its time for me to pursue my life. Perhaps Im going to get a girlfriend soon. A boyfriend, more likely, Zhou Ze took a puff of the cigarette before giving the stab. Hehe, Ive been thinking about what my wedding was going to be like since I was young. What style it was going to be, how it was going to be held, how we are going to show up Isnt that something that a girl would think about? Zhou Ze asked. Why cant a man look forward to his wedding too? Just shut your mouth, or no plum juice for you tomorrow! Zhou Ze nodded. -Fine, Ill shut up.- I was thinking of an ancient-style wedding, the kind during the old times. I dont need a limousine. I want a pnquin with eight people carrying it, like the ones in the movies. I will rent a horse and wear a Hanfu. Can you imagine it? {TL Note: Hanfu is a kind of traditional Chinese clothing.} Zhou Ze pointed forward and said, Something like that? Xu Qinng was startled. He squinted and asked, Like what? You cant see it? Zhou Ze asked. Xu Qinng straightened his face. He quickly went back to his restaurant and returned with something shiny. He rubbed it against his hands and wiped his eyes. He soon let out a cry. A red pnquin carried by eight porters was slowly moving toward them on the deserted street. The porters had red strings tied to their waists and red miters on their heads. They were moving perfectly in sync. They would take nine shallow steps and one deep step every cycle. As such, the pnquin would rise a little, and the porters, along with the two suona yers leading the way, would hop every cycle. {TL Note:A suona is a Chinese instrument, also called aba or haidi.} It was supposed to bring a festive mood, but the sudden scene on the deserted street was oddly terrifying. Xu Qinng dropped his jaw. He was lost in thought for a second. Is she your wife? Zhou Ze pointed at the pnquin. Bullshit, Xu Qinng took a few steps back, making his way toward his restaurant. He yelled when he saw Zhou Ze still crouching in front of his bookstore, What are you doing? Its a ghost bridal party! Are they going to throw embroidered balls at us? Zhou Ze patted on his legs and slowly rose to his feet. They will force you tobe the ghosts groom if they catch you, Xu Qinng said with a cold harrumph, Do you want to be the owner of a bookstore or the groom of a ghost? That serious? Zhou Ze was a little surprised. The ghosts he had encountered so far were not particrly capable or influential. If the ghost in the pnquin could abduct a persons soul to be her groom, was he supposed to intervene? He could turn a blind eye at the woman from before since she would most likely leave and report herself to Hell after her son was done with the entrance exam, but considering the ostentatious disy before him, the ghost was clearly not as simple as the ones he had stumbled into so far. Zhou Ze stayed in the open. Xu Qinng had gone into his restaurant. He nced at the runic papers he had attached to the walls, but he was still a little uneasy. He snapped furiously when he saw Zhou Ze still standing on the street, Youre just a rookie ghost, you have no chance against her! Just back away, and she might leave you alone. Zhou Ze did not move still. Somehow, he could feel the mark on his palm burning a little, as if it was warning him that he was obliged to send the ghost before him to Hell. Otherwise, it would disrupt the order of the living world. When Zhou Ze let the woman go previously, the seal had tacitly epted, since it did not react. However, the seal had reacted this time. It turned out that it was not easy to rece the little girl, even if it was only temporary. If something was to happen, he would have to take the me, since he was not doing the job right. Zhou Ze had found himself in an awkward position! The bridal party stopped around ten meters away from Zhou Ze. Two of the porters flipped the curtain of the pnquin open. It was empty inside. One of the men ying a suona approached Zhou Ze and bent forward when he was a meter away. Thedy heard that Your Excellency has been promoted recently. She has asked us to invite you over, to treat you a meal as a way of congratting you. The man was quite handsome, but his skin was extremely fair. His cheeks and his lips were overly red, too. He looked like a paper doll. Youre an Envoy? Xu Qinng walked out of his restaurant. It was like the poor Uncle Sam next door was suddenly promoted to vige chief. You shouldnt forget your friends when you be rich! Why didnt you tell me about it? Xu Qinng came over andined, but his soft, soothing voice said otherwise. May I ask Your Excellency a question? the suona man bent forward and said respectfully. Feel free to say it, hes basically in charge of this area! Xu Qinng immediately acted bossily and took the matters into his hands on behalf of Zhou Ze. Apart from the invitation to Your Excellency, thedy has also asked us to find a man to be her groom. ording to her, the man has over twenty properties in the living world. He is surely an appropriate match for thedy. May I ask if Your Excellency knows where he is? Chapter 32 Chapter 32: Nice Food and Drink Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The moral degeneration of the world was getting worse day by day! Many people werementing about how society had be so materialistic. Even marriages had turned into trades that were done on a scale. However, it turned out that even ghosts had the same idea! The man had more than twenty properties in the living world What a coincidence, thedy had more than twenty properties in the underworld, too! Such an appropriate match! Rejoice! Zhou Zes lips twisted subconsciously as soon as he heard the question. He was trying hard not tough. At the same time, he was feeling quite content. Zhou Ze already had an urge to p his neighbor, who kept mentioning how he had over twenty properties, in the face long ago. To his surprise, the ghost had ended up falling for it, too. -Karma is a bitch!- Xu Qinng immediately broke out in sweat. He might be a Taoist, but he only knew a little trick to see the dead or put up a double act by himself. He was nothing like Celestial Master Zhang or he would not have been so scared in front of the little girl. Xu Qinng raised his head after gathering his thoughts, looking into the sky. -What did you just say? -I dont understand. -Whos the person you are referring to? -Ive never met him before.- However, Xu Qinngs eyes were blinking rapidly when he saw Zhou Ze raising his right hand and pointing at him. [emailprotected]#$%^&*!!!! Xu Qinng felt like a thousand bottles of plum juice were rolling deep inside his heart! The two men with suonas walked up to Xu Qinng and said respectfully, Please enter the pnquin, young master. It turned out that the pnquin was not a ride for Zhou Ze. It was indeed sent by the ghost madam to escort her groom. Zhou Ze reevaluated his identity as a temporary Envoy. Dont you touch me, stop pulling me, stop dragging me! I swear Im going to fall out with you! Xu Qinng kept struggling as the two men pushed him toward the pnquin. He did mention that he was going to turn over a new leaf and was nning to find a girlfriend, but he never said that he was interested in a ghost! Zhou Ze, you set me up, you set me up! Xu Qinng yelled. Somehow, he sounded like an honest girl being forced into prostitution. He would rather die than submit in order to protect his virginity! Just go and take a look. Maybe the ghost looks like Joey Wong? Maybe it isnt that bad? Zhou Ze smiled. After Xu Qinng was forced into the pnquin, the suona man said to Zhou Ze, Your Excellency may follow behind us. The man pointed at the scooter parked in front of Xu Qinngs restaurant. Your Excellency may take the ride. Zhou Ze remembered how the car made of joss paper driven by the ghost driver had still managed to transport him to his bookstore. It turned out that the belongings of the dead had certain powers that thew of physics could not exin. The scooter belonged to Xu Qinng, but it was none of Zhou Zes concern. He locked the door and rode the scooter behind the pnquin. The pnquin moved remarkably quickly. The porters were still taking nine shallow steps and one deep step. Every time the porters and the suona men took a deep step, they would do a little hop, and the pnquin would sway wildly. Each time, Xu Qinng would let out a cry inside the pnquin. It sounded like the pleasant chirp of a bird, soothing and alluring. When Zhou Ze caught up with the pnquin, Xu Qinng flipped the curtain open. Zhou Ze saw Xu Qinng blushing a little. The man looked like he had just been ravished. He was biting his lips, an embarrassed look on his handsome face. The pnquin rose all of a sudden as the porters took a deep step. AH! Xu Qinng subconsciously let out a cry again. He red at Zhou Ze sulkily, feeling quite ashamed! Zhou Ze grabbed the handle of the scooter with one hand while waving with the other. He said, How embarrassing! This pnquin is influencing my soul. Its doing something to my soul! Xu Qinng immediately exined himself. He was seriously worried that Zhou Ze would think he was actually enjoying the ride. Youre trying to hide something if you try to exin yourself, Zhou Ze said. Your body is being quite honest. Xu Qinng red at Zhou Ze again, before pulling down the curtain. It was like a woman ring at a heartless man who had sacrificed her for the sake of his own fame and fortune! Zhou Ze realized that the porters and the suona men were moving in a certain pattern, like puppets. They were most likely the paper dolls sold in a joss shop, simr to the wooden ox that Zhuge Liang had invented during the era of the Three Kingdoms. The porters continued to repeat the same sequence of nine shallow steps and one deep step, and Xu Qinng continued to let out a cry every repetition of the sequence. Zhou Ze followed behind the pnquin on the scooter. The bridal party soon left the city and entered the Tongzhou district. The Tongzhou district was called Tong County a few years ago. It had only turned into a district not long ago. Zhou Ze hade here not long ago when he was helping the olddy he met in the mortuary find the possessions she left behind. The bridal party made their way toward a barren area just beyond the Jianghai Highway. The ce was surrounded by tall buildings. It seemed that construction of the ce had halted for some reason. The road ahead was not suitable for driving. Zhou Ze had no choice but to walk on foot while pushing the scooter along. After walking a distance, the ce lit up all of a sudden! The dark and barrennd was suddenly filled with lights. More than twenty tables were ced in the open, each serving ten cold dishes. The ce was bustling with noise andughter. A busybody among the crowd yelled, The groom has arrived! A huge crowd suddenly gathered around the pnquin, moving right past Zhou Ze in a hurry. Some simply went through his body and his scooter. Zhou Ze was still clenching his right hand. The seal was still burning. Even without the reminder from the seal, Zhou Ze was well aware that this ce was something he had to settle as an Envoy. The dead had already gathered and formed their ownmunity under the influence of the ghost woman. It was clearly something he could not turn a blind eye to! Zhou Ze waited patiently. First, he was only recing the little girl temporarily. He was not in a rush to make bold changes after his recent promotion, or he might end up burning himself to death. After all, if something was to go wrong in the living world, the people substituting for the job were the first to take the me. Zhou Ze believed the same principles were applied to the world of the dead. After all, the dead were all from the living world! Second, if it was something that he could deal with easily, why didnt the little girl deal with it on her own? The ghost even invited him over to congratte him on his promotion. It was quite obvious that the ghost was not scared of him. Put the pnquin down! The porters lowered the pnquin, and Xu Qinng was dragged out of it. He looked embarrassed, shy, and ashamed. A woman dressed in an ancient, ck dressed walked up to Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng and bowed. Thedy is waiting. Come. Zhou Ze patted Xu Qinng on the shoulder. Xu Qinng pped Zhou Zes hand off his shoulder in disgust, but still followed behind Zhou Ze. They walked past the tables. The dead, dressed in all kinds of outfits, were pointing and talking about them. Zhou Ze felt a little ufortable. Luckily, the noise disappeared when they arrived in front of a two-story red house. The house was decorated with lights andnterns. It even had a pair of new couplets on the walls. Theyout of the house was simr to a modern home. They found themselves in the living room after entering through the door. The woman in a ck dress gestured for Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng to walk further in. Are you looking forward to it? Zhou Ze suddenly asked, If she really looks like Joey Wong, you shouldnt indulge in pleasure and forget about who you are and your duty. Im looking forward to hearing that she likes threesomes, Xu Qinng snapped back furiously. It was quite obvious that he was hoping to drag Zhou Ze down with him. Zhou Ze had gone all out to set him up, as if he was eager to see him suffer all because he liked to mention that he had more than twenty properties! Wasnt he simply stating the truth!? Was he boasting about it on purpose? The two walked into a hall along a red carpet. The walls nearby were hung with delicate cross-stitched tapestries. A woman in a red wedding gown was seated elegantly at a table. The table was served with dishes and wine. The woman rose to her feet and invited the two to the table.Your Excellency, my husband, please take a seat. They could not see the womans face, as her head was covered by a veil. However, her voice sounded quite pleasant. Zhou Ze proceeded to his seat, dragging Xu Qinng with him. Thetter hesitantly sat down on the chair. Since he was already here, he might as well stay and see what the ghost was up to The dishes on the table had a pleasant smell, as did the wine. Your Excellency, please eat, the ghostdy gestured. Zhou Ze remained still. Meanwhile, Xu Qinng wolfed down a few cups of wine and eximed, Nice wine! He proceeded to wolf down the dishes, as if he was turning grief into appetite. Zhou Ze breathed heavily and covered his mouth. Whats wrong? Have some, its delicious, even better than what I can cook! Xu Qinng was a chef. He could easily tell if a dish was delicate. -Did he never watch a horror movie?-crossed Zhou Zes mind. However, he did not spill the beans, either. He picked up a few mouthfuls of the dishes with his chopsticks and ced them in Xu Qinngs bowl. Here, have some more. I cant eat since I dont have the plum juice. You know that. Xu Qinng continued to wolf down the food. He would rather die after filling up his stomach. It was seriously quite delicious! Xu Qinng was thinking that he should ask the ghostdy for the recipes. Even a chef of a five-star restaurant could not cook something so delicious. Zhou Ze nodded in satisfaction after seeing Xu Qinng swallowing a few mouthfuls of the dishes. He asked the ghostdy, Madam, may I ask how you cooked these dishes? Your Excellency, the wine is brewed from the piss of the pedestrians on the street. This one here is cooked delicately with fresh snakes, worms, rats, and ants Xu Qinngs face turned pale. He pointed at Zhou Ze and vomited before he could say a word. Chapter 33 Chapter 33: Strike While the Irons Hot Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Xu Qinng vomited until the world started spinning. He almost puked all his bile out. Zhou Ze shook his head. The kid was still too naive; perhaps he did not watch enough horror films when he was young. Stumbling into a ghost in the wild and being treated to a meal was actually a typical scene in a horror film. The delicate dishes served to them were actually made of maggots, worms, cockroaches, ants, and other vermin. He was so done with the horror films using the same idea over and over again. Even if Zhou Ze was able to eat properly, he would not bother raising his chopsticks. Did the man really think a ghost was able to go buy fresh ingredients every day and cook the food on a stove? Zhou Ze remembered an incident he was told. Once, a man went to visit his friend. The friend said his wife had gone traveling, so he had to entertain the man himself. The man ended up staying at his friends ce for a week. The onlyint he had was his friend rarely cooked vegetables. It was all meat, but he had to admit that the soup was actually very delicious. The man said goodbye to his friend and then stumbled into his friends neighbor. The neighbor mentioned that his friend had not left his house for almost a month. He had been shutting himself in his house. The man immediately vomited after hearing that Zhou Ze subconsciously picked up the cup of wine before him, but quickly ced it back down. He almost forgot that the wine was brewed with piss collected from pedestrians. If husband isnt feeling well, maybe you should go and get some rest, the ghostdy nced at the servant girl wearing a ck dress. The servant girl nodded and went over to help Xu Qinng up. Xu Qinng pushed the servant girl aside and sat upright in his chair. Just spill the beans, Im tired of your games. Xu Qinng was angry, seriously angry! The ghostdy rose to her feet and went up to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze could clearly smell her fragrance. Thedy had an alluring, well-rounded figure. He could not help but have some imaginative thoughts. Zhou Ze let out a relieved sigh. It seemed like he was still normal, even after spending most of his time with Xu Qinng. However, Zhou Ze did not have the courage to flip up the veil covering the ghostdys face. He would most likely find the face of a skeleton under it. Judging from the decorations and theyouts inside the house, it was likely that the ghostdy had died quite a long time ago. If thedy was in a good mood, she might be willing to show them the face she had when she was still alive. However, if they were unlucky, they would be staring at a rotten face crawling with maggots instead. Zhou Ze remembered reading an article in the newspaper in his previous life. There was a time when it was quite popr for a husband to stay with their wife in thebor ward when their wife was giving birth. Many people assumed it would help the husband understand the pain and sacrifices their wife went through birth to their children. However, a Japanese man once suffered depression after watching his wife giving birth. He could no longer live with his wife, and the two ended up divorcing. In Zhou Zes case, he had a neighbor that was prettier than most women. If he was emotionally scarred after seeing the ghostdys face, it might end up leading his sexual orientation into a deep abyss. He had yet to fulfill his desires either in his previous life or his current one. Zhou Ze had no intention to get ahead of himself so quickly in his current life. Your Excellency, I wasnt being disrespectful by inviting you here instead of paying you a visit. Its just that I am not allowed to leave this ce, the ghostdy said to Zhou Ze sadly. As for the reason why I picked this man to be my groom, it was because he once joked to his friend when he happened to pass by this ce when he was still a kid. He said that if a ghost was as pretty as Joey Wong, he was willing to marry her. Xu Qinng dropped his jaw. CDid that really happen?-He hadpletely forgotten about it! Zhou Ze gave Xu Qinng a thoughtful look.-How surprising! Despite your feminine looks, your thoughts were already so precocious when you were still a kid!- So, what do you want exactly? Zhou Ze did not threaten the ghostdy, who he would send to Hell if she was misbehaving. The little girl had mentioned that he was the most sensible person she had ever met. It was actually quite fitting; Zhou Ze would never ce himself in danger if he did not feel obliged, or there were no benefits for doing so. Your Excellency, dont you worry, Ill be leaving today. My soul is returning to the afterworld! The ghostdy smiled and added, My surname is Bai, Im the daughter of a well-educated family from the reign of the Daoguang Emperor. Unfortunately, I died the night before I was married. I was buried here around two hundred years ago. I have turned into a ghost, but I have not performed a single misdeed. Instead, I have helped to look after the well-being of the neighborhood. Mr. Se An even built a shrine to remember me, but the shrine was destroyed within thest sixty years. No one knows there was once a Yin shrine here anymore. Whos Mr. Se An? Xu Qinng blinked. Zhang Jian, Zhou Ze replied. {TL Note: Zhang Jian was a politician. He was among the pioneers of Chinese modernization.} Oh, him, Xu Qinng immediately recognized that name. Zhang Jian was quite famous in the final years of the Qing dynasty. He had drafted the Imperial Rescript of Emperor Xuantongs Abdication; he was a schr and an ethical entrepreneur back in the days. The Yin shrine that the ghostdy mentioned did not necessarily mean that the ce was filled with the presence of evil. It was a shrine that was not officially recognized by the ruling dynasty back in the days, more of an illegal shrine. Youre quite impressive then. Xu Qinng finally recovered from his intense vomiting. He felt at ease when the ghostdy rified that she was only pulling a prank on him because of some joke he said when he was a kid. It was a relief that the ghostdy was not forcing him to be her groom. The ghost had cultivated for two hundred years. She had even had a shrine for people to worship her. It was likely that she was beyond being a ghost now, right? Now, Ive perfected my cultivation. Its time for me to descend to the afterworld. However, I have a favor to ask. The ghostdy bowed slightly at Zhou Ze and pleaded, My flesh is vivid and well-preserved after two hundred years because of how it was buried. My soul is going to the afterlife, but I wont be able to bring my flesh along. My flesh is slowly turning into an evil spirit since Ive been around for two hundred years. Im worried that it is going to harm innocent lives once I leave, which is why Im asking Your Excellency for help. How can I help you? Zhou Ze rubbed his hands. It was a relief that the ghost woman was willing to turn herself in. Hang on, it did not seem like the ghostdy was turning herself in. It was more like a rebelling army whose influence had grown to a certain level in the past, so the ruling dynasty has no choice but to recruit the army and make them officials in the court. Either way, it was fine as long as the ghostdy was not hostile. I would like Your Excellency to look after my body on my behalf and cremate it with bamboo on the first night of the next Winter Clothes Festival, the ghostdy said. {TL Note: Winter Clothes Festival (a.k.a Tomb-sweeping Day or Hungry Ghost Festival) are the days for people to offer sacrifice to their ancestors in China. It starts on the first day of Lunar October.} Look after your body on your behalf? Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment before nodding. Does that mean Your Excellency is willing to help? the ghostdy confirmed, Im utterly grateful. Youre wee. Zhou Ze subconsciously lifted the cup of wine, then put it down again. Its time for me to excuse myself. The ghostdy slowly faded away. Zhou Ze smacked his lips. The next thing he knew, his surroundings had slowly faded away. Both he and Xu Qinng were sitting on two blocks of stone instead. The banquet hadpletely disappeared too. Their surroundings were covered in weeds and broken stones. Xu Qinng lit up a cigarette. He seemed a little depressed. Disappointed because you didnt get to see what your wife looks like? Zhou Ze asked. Why didnt you flip her veil over yourself? Xu Qinng harrumphed coldly. Time would eventually reveal a persons character. Xu Qinng clearly remembered that Zhou Ze had set him up a couple of times tonight. Shes your wife, I wouldnt dare to cross the line, Zhou Ze observed his surroundings and stomped the ground. So Madam Bais corpse is buried under here? I think so, Xu Qinng was not too sure himself. However, he soon noticed two rusted shovels under a bush nearby. I guess youre right. She even prepared the shovels for us. Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng each picked up a shovel. There was nothing else to say. It was time to start digging! The two kept digging until dawn. They were sweating buckets when the shovels finally hit something hard. They cleared the soil covering the thing and discovered that it was a red coffin. It took the two another half an hour to fully dig out the coffin. Open the lid, Zhou Ze said. Its almost morning. Lets just get it done. Otherwise, someone might think that were grave robbers and call the cops on us. You do it, Xu Qinng wiped the sweat on his forehead, It feels disgusting. Didnt she say her body hasnt rotted yet? Who knows if she was telling the truth? Zhou Ze shook his head. He had no other choice since he already given his promise. Xu Qinng was only lending him a hand, meaning that he had to do the things that Xu Qinng was unwilling to do. Zhou Ze pried open the nails and pulled the lid up. He turned on the shlight on his phone. Huhshes actually quite good-looking. Xu Qinng moved his head closer. There was indeed a woman in a white dress inside the coffin. She had long hair, a beautiful face, and her body was perfectly fine. She looked like she was asleep. Shes your wife, should you strike while the irons hot Xu Qinng nudged Zhou Ze and snapped, What the heck are you saying? Lets hurry up and bring her back! This time, Xu Qinng took the initiative. He jumped down into the hole and lifted out the body. However, Xu Qinngs expression shifted as soon as heid his hands on the body. He immediately put the body down and rubbed his hands. He gasped, Its freezing, like bone-chilling freezing! The body has a strong evil presence. Its clear that the body is on the verge of turning into a gyonshi! The woman wasnt being honest with us. She must have preserved her body on purpose because she wanted to keep her beauty, which resulted in such trouble when she was finally done here. {TL Note: Gyonshi here is a Chinese zombie / vampire.} Zhou Ze went down and lifted up the body. He immediately sensed a chill that could prate his soul. Zhou Ze quickly realized his nails were growing longer. The coldness that Xu Qinng referred to as an evil presence was pouring into Zhou Zes nails too! An overwhelming sensation surged within Zhou Zes soul. It felt so pleasant that his soul was trembling, as if it was nourishing his soul. Phewphew Xu Qinng, who was checking to see if his hands were suffering from frostbite, pointed at Zhou Ze when he heard Zhou Ze heavy breathing and eximed in surprise, You son of a b**ch, dont tell me you are seriously striking while the iron is hot! Chapter 34 Chapter 34: Nongfu Spring Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth {TL Note: Nongfu Spring is a famous brand of mineral water in China.} Zhou Ze transported the corpse back to the bookstore with the scooter before morning arrived. As for Xu Qinng, he had no choice but to hail a ride back. He hade here in a pnquin, but there was no pnquin to send him back! Zhou Ze ced the corpse in the freezer on the second floor before going downstairs to take a shower. Xu Qinng walked into the bookstore just after Zhou Ze came out of the shower. The man nced at his wet hair and teased, You should really control yourself. Very funny, Zhou Ze replied tly. Xu Qinng shook his head and left the bookstore. He was quite worn out too. Zhou Ze locked the door and went to the second floor. He stood beside the freezer and observed the corpse. The woman was indeed very beautiful, with a unique temperament. It was quitemon for women to marry at a young age in the past. Some girls already became mothers by the age of sixteen. As a result, Madam Bais corpse looked as young as a high school student, with a natural and alluring temperament. Xu Qinngs charm was like a blossoming flower, but Madam Bais charm was reserved. That being said, Zhou Ze was not so desperate that he would indulge in wild and fanciful thoughts over a womans corpse. His thoughts were somewhere else. His nails would asionally touch the womans body when he was transporting it back to the bookstore with the scooter. Every time it happened, it felt like an electric current was surging into his body from his nails and the corpse. Luckily, Xu Qinng was not around when it happened. Otherwise, he would feel utterly ashamed, as he had been moaning just like Xu Qinng was on the pnquin. Zhou Ze discovered that the cold aura of the corpse had halved when he arrived at the bookstore. The body was like a rechargeable battery. He had just taken some energy from it, but it should not be a problem. The body would slowly recharge on its own. He raised his hands and looked at his nails as they elongated. The ck nails surprisingly had some blood-red lines on them now. It was likely because of the energy the nails had absorbed from the body. They were somewhat fascinating Zhou Ze smiled and grabbed the ss of warm water he brought upstairs with him. He was surprised when he realized that the water was icy cold. The temperature on the second floor was even lower than the outside because of the corpse. Somehow, Zhou Ze was quite insensitive to the cold. Unfortunately, it was not summer at the moment. Otherwise, he might even save on the cost of turning on the air-conditioner as long as the corpse was in the bookstore. It might even drive the mosquitoes away. Zhou Ze slept on the ground beside the freezer that night. He actually had a good rest. The little girl mentioned that Zhou Ze could easily fall asleep without the freezer by hugging her. It seemed like the corpse had the same effect. Zhou Ze stretched when he woke up the next morning. He ced his nails on the corpses stomach and immediately felt the same coldness surging into his body. It felt extremely pleasant However, the sensation onlysted for half a minute. It seemed that the corpse had only recharged that much energy over the night. Madam Bai mentioned that she was worried her body would misbehave after she left. Xu Qinng also mentioned that the evil presence would turn the body into a gyonshi. However, it was unlikely that any of their worries would happen, since he could easily absorb the evil presence that the body umted every day. He had no idea if the energy he absorbed would be of any use to him, but he was quite content with the pleasant sensation he felt from doing so! After having a meal in Xu Qinngs restaurant, Zhou Ze went back to the bookstore and sat down behind the counterzily. He was wondering which book he should read when his phone rang. It was a call from his sister-inw. Xu Le, you shoulde back. Whats wrong? Zhou Ze would not believe that his sister-inw was actually concerned about his well being. The girl was currently at her rebellious stage. She was only concerned about herself. Your uncle came. Come and bring him away. The sister-inw sounded impatient. My uncle? Zhou Ze frowned. He remembered Xu Le was an orphan, just like him. However, Xu Le did not grow up in an orphanage as he did. His parents had passed away soon after he was born. Alright, Iming back. Zhou Ze hung up the call and asked Xu Qinng to look after the bookstore for him. He hailed a ride to pay the Lin family a visit. Wang Ke had advised him to separate himself from Xu Les social rtionships temporarily, but things had changed. He was once an illegal immigrant living in the dark, but he was now a temporary official of the government. He no longer had to worry much about the possible dangers of his situation. Furthermore, Zhou Ze had also read Xu Les posts online. He did recall reading about Xu Les uncle. The man had been supporting Xu Le financially while he was studying in university. There were things he needed to settle since he had imed Xu Les body. Xu Le had long gone to Hell to be reincarnated. The poor devil had nothing to do with the shift of Zhou Zes personalities. It was only the side effect of iming another persons body. When Zhou Ze arrived at his destination, he saw a man in a sweater with wrinkles sitting on the stairs. He was smoking a cigarette. The old man had a few stic bags with him. One had some chicken and duck, while the other contained something like sausages. Ah Le (Xu Le)! The old man quickly rose to his feet when he saw Xu Le. He patted the young man on the shoulder. Youve grown taller again. Zhou Ze smiled. He did not ask why his uncle was smoking on the stairs. It waspletely unnecessary. Even if his uncle was smoking at the stairs because he did not want to smoke indoors, he would still leave the gifts inside the house. The only possibility was the Lin family did not wee him. They did not even let him go inside. Considering the tone his sister-inw had when she called him, it was enough to rify their attitude toward his uncle. That being said, he had no reason to me the Lin family. His rtionship with the Lin family was already on the verge of copsing. Have you eaten? Zhou Ze asked. Not yet, the old man replied honestly. Lets go eat then. Sure. Zhou Ze chose a restaurant. He ordered a few dishes and a bottle of white wine. The old man poured himself some wine and took a few sips. It was quite obvious that the man was not in a good mood. He was disheartened by the way the Lin family had treated him, even though they were still rtives by marriage. Ah Le, if you arent happy here, you can alwayse home. His uncle patted himself on the chest. The government has announced several policies to help the poor. Life isnt as tough as it used to be. Besides, you are a university graduate too. We can just build a specialized poultry farm and easily get by in life. Sure, well discuss it againter, Zhou Ze said apathetically. The man knew Xu Le did not usually drink, thus he did not ask Xu Le to drink with him. He sighed and slowly finished the bottle of wine himself. He also ate two bowls of rice. The two left the restaurant after Zhou Ze paid the bill. Take these, they didnt want my gifts, Xu Les uncle handed Zhou Ze the stic bags. Im going back in the afternoon. Alright, Zhou Ze did not ask the man to stay. The man seemed to be a good drinker. Zhou Ze hailed a cab for him and paid the fees to the bus station in advance. He then went back to his bookstore. Xu Qinng was sitting in front of the restaurant. Zhou Ze ced the gifts in front of him. What are these for? Just use them for ingredients, Zhou Ze found himself a chair and sat down. Sure, Xu Qinng dly epted the gifts. He never asked Zhou Ze to pay anyways. By the way, you told me your real name is Zhou Ze, but you never mentioned what you did for living before. I was a doctor, Zhou Ze said. It was unnecessary to keep it a secret. Besides, he was no longer an illegal immigrant. A doctor? You really are the perfect match for your wife, then, Xu Qinng took a puff of the cigarette and mentioned, I havent seen your wife in days Its over, Zhou Ze replied neutrally. Mm. The two smoked for a while before Zhou Ze went back into the bookstore. He did not lock the door as he already asked Xu Qinng to keep an eye out for him. Zhou Ze sat behind the counter and turned on theputer. He clicked on an icon that brought up a video. Zhou Ze had installed some surveince cameras recently. One was located close to the stairs, and the other was located on the top left corner of the bookstore. Zhou Ze subconsciously took a few sips of water from the ss on the counter. He proceeded to fast forward the time of the recording. Zhou Ze left the door open and asked Xu Qinng to keep an eye out for him on purpose. The day before, Madam Bai had invited him to her ce and sent a pnquin to pick up Xu Qinng too. Even though she exined that she was only pulling a prank on Xu Qinng because of a joke he said when he was young, Zhou Ze was struggling to believe it. He had brought the corpse back to his bookstore. As such, if Madam Bai was somehow rted to Xu Qinng, the man would have done something in the morning. It was necessary to be vignt toward others, especially considering that he was no longer human. The camera showed that Xu Qinng hade into the bookstore around half past eleven in the morning. Zhou Ze took another sip from the ss. For some reason, the water was a little sweet. He must have imagined it, or perhaps he was overjoyed because he had guessed right? However, Xu Qinng only sat down and read the newspapers for half an hour. He put the newspaper back and left without going upstairs. Did he guess wrong? Was he gauging the heart of a gentleman with his own mean measure? Zhou Ze twisted his lips and burst outughing. He emptied the ss of water. When Zhou Ze was about to close the window and go to the washroom to wash his face, he suddenly remembered the camera that was installed at the stairs. The camera was covering the stairs and the counter. It did not make any difference, since Xu Qinng never went to the counter or the stairs. However, since the surveince cameras were quite cheap, they only had limited storage. Zhou Ze had to manually delete the recordings to empty the storage. Zhou Ze opened the recording of the second surveince camera out of boredom. However, he quickly noticed a white figure moving past. Mm?! Zhou Ze quickly rewound the recording with the cursor while reaching for the ss of water, before he realized he had already emptied it. He did not bother grabbing another ss of water, as he was fully preupied with the recording. He slowly clicked on the timeframe of the recording. He soon found the part he was interested in. A woman in white clothes slowly came down the stairs! -The corpse, it can move!- Zhou Ze felt his blood surging inside his brain, together with a strong sense of danger. His heart was pounding heavily and his breathing intensified, too. The recording was still ying as Zhou Ze was immersed in his thoughts. Madam Bais corpse reached the counter and picked up the ss on it. She reached her tongue out into the ss and rotated it around in a few circles, like how a dog normally drank water. She put the ss of water back down. It was as if she had woken up from her sleep just because she was feeling thirsty. She turned around and slowly headed upstairs. Zhou Ze took a deep breath. He looked at the ss of water he had just emptied. -No wonder the water was a little sweet- Chapter 35 Chapter 35: Youre Back Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Zhou Ze stood beside the freezer for half an hour. Madam Bais body was lying inside the freezer in the exact same spot and posture as when he left in the morning. However, it was impossible for the surveince camera to be wrong, especially when the water inside the ss was actually a little sweet. He was confident that he did not imagine it. He had taken a sip of the water before watching the recording. As a matter of fact, Zhou Ze was not very disgusted by the fact that he had drunk the water. After all, he had witnessed how Xu Qinng wolfed down the delicacies the night before. What he just went through was like a drizzlepared to what Xu Qinng had gone through. That being said, he was not particrly fond of it, either. It did not matter how beautiful the woman once was. She was already a corpse, a dead body that had been buried underground for two hundred years. Zhou Ze, who had a little obsession with cleanliness, immediately found it a little unbearable when he realized that the woman had not brushed her teeth for two hundred years She was able to move. She went downstairs to take a drink, and came back up. Did that mean Madam Bai was not being honest with him? There was another possibility; the corpse was behaving abnormally because he had touched it with his nailsst night. Madam Bais soul had reported herself to Hell. It was unlikely that she would pull a prank on him The little girl also mentioned that the ghosts in the living world had to tuck their tails between their legs at all times. Any ghost that was trying to stir up trouble was basically asking for their death. However, storing a corpse on the second floor, and storing a corpse that could move around on the second floor were two different things to Zhou Ze. No one would want a potentially dangerous uncertainty in their house! Hey, sister, why dont you wake up so we can have a little chat? Zhou Ze said, leaning against the freezer. He was hoping that the woman would open her eyes and either pick a fight or have a little chat with him. They were both seekingmon ground, despite their differences, at least they should be honest with one another, instead of keeping their worthless little secrets. However, the woman did not budge. She remained still inside the freezer. Zhou Ze took a deep breath and reached his hand into the freezer. He started touching the womans body, including some sensitive spots. He was hoping that her eyes would angrily spring open when she could not bear his shameless acts. Unfortunately, the corpse remained unmoving. Zhou Ze wondered if the woman would still be able to remain still if he actually pulled his pants down Zhou Ze smacked his lips after withdrawing his hand. He suddenly had no idea what he was supposed to do. He was struggling to wake up the woman, who was pretending to be asleep Zhou Zes nails started growing. He stabbed the womans arm with his index finger and started applying more force. His nail prated the womans arm like a sharp de. There was no sign of blood, but a puff of ck mist poured out from the cut. The second floor was suddenly covered in a sinister aura. Zhou Ze, what are you doing!? he heard Xu Qinng yell from down below. Xu Qinng raced up to the second floor. Zhou Ze withdrew his hand and discovered ayer of frost on his nail. His finger was stiff. It hurt a little, too. Are you out of your mind? Xu Qinng nced at the cut on the womans arm and yelled, Thend within a thousand li was left barren when the drought demon was discovered, have you seriously not heard about that? Its obvious that this womans corpse isnt as deadly as the drought demon, but if the aura inside her body leaks out, its going to start a gue in Tongcheng! Zhou Ze ignored Xu Qinngs shout. His eyes were fixed on the womans arm. The cut that he left was healing slowly. The corpse was alive! Apart from its iciness and theck of breathing, the womans corpse was no different than a living human. As a matter of fact, it was more vivid than the body of a living human! Hey, I lent a hand digging up the body, so if anything happens to it, Im going to suffer the consequences too. It might cost me a few years of my lifespan, or even endanger my descendants! The same thing for you! Even though youre an Envoy now, you are going to be in trouble if you mess up! The ck mist that had leaked out from the womans body slowly dissipated. Not much of it had leaked out. Thankfully Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng were the only people around. The two of them had slightly stronger resistance to the evil energy, so it did not do any harm to them. However, the energy that leaked out of the womans body was only the tip of the iceberg. Zhou Ze let out a sigh and said, Xu Qinng. What? Can you take your wife with you? Didnt your parents leave recently? She can keep youpany instead. Besides, she did send a bridal party to pick you up as her groom. Huh? What do you mean? Xu Qinng was confused. This thing, she can move, Zhou Ze told him. She went downstairs and drank some water this morning. Xu Qinngs face went ck. His lips trembled as he took a few steps back. He already mentionedst night that if anything happened to the corpse, it was going to turn into a gyonshi. It was not the kind of zombie in American films that kept groaning and could be killed by a shot to the head. It was the kind that would devour raw meat and drink fresh blood, and might have some extraordinary capabilities, too! Thanks, I have gotten used to the loneliness.-Are you kidding me? Why would I even bother holding the hot potato no, the hot atomic bomb?- Dont you have those runic papers? Can you put some on her? Zhou Ze asked him. Those useless runic papers that I have are only going to worsen the situation, since they are only going to provoke her, Xu Qinng admitted with a wry smile. What should we do, then? Zhou Ze felt his head hurting. Should we dump it into the sea? If she does turn into a gyonshi, she can go trouble the Dragon King instead. She wont be able to leave Tongcheng. She was born in Tongcheng and died in Tongcheng, too. Its going to be a problem once her body leaves the city . Otherwise, why didnt Madam Bai get rid of the body before she went back to Hell, after perfecting her cultivation? Zhou Ze mmed the door of the freezer shut. It was quite obvious that there was nothing he could do about it. He could not burn the body, or move the body away. It was dangerous to dump the body somewhere else, too! -Does that mean I have no choice but to look after it, despite the risks involved?- Zhou Ze suddenly understood why the little girl had gone back to Hell all of a sudden. It turned out that working as an Envoy was not an easy task after all. Even though he was working for the government, the workers at the lowest level had to work the hardest, just like him! Just get over it. Ill make more plum juice for you tonight, Xu Qinngforted him. And? And Im moving away! Didnt I tell you Im thinking of moving to the country? I think its necessary to do so earlier, Xu Qinng said. He was basically thinking of sacrificing Zhou Ze rather than himself. The two went downstairs after locking the freezer. Xu Qinng warned Zhou Ze not to do anything stupid and went back to his restaurant. He was likely in the middle of something, but he hade over quickly when he sensed the evil aura. Zhou Ze sat behind the counter. He picked up the ss and waved it around. His phone rang. It was an unknown number. Hello, am I talking to Mr. Xu Le? Im from the traffic police of Chongchuan district. Yeah, Xu Le speaking, what happened? Are you rted to Xu Dachuan? He was caught in an ident. They are sending him to the Peoples Hospital. Got it, Im on my way. Zhou Ze closed his eyes and harrumphed discontentedly. His hands were already full of annoying matters to deal with, yet more problems were troubling him still. Xu Dachuan was the uncle that he just had lunch with. However, he still had to pay a visit to the hospital. Even though the man hade to visit Xu Le, not him, he still ended up giving the gifts he brought to Xu Qinng to be used for ingredients. Zhou Ze looked at his nails. -If Xu Dachuans life is in danger, should I save him?- Zhou Ze shivered when he remembered the pain he endured when he saved the little girlst time. He hoped that the man was not in danger He went out of the bookstore and hailed a ride. He sent a text to Xu Qinng telling him that he would be away and asking him to look after the bookstore for him. It was eight at night when he reached the hospital. Zhou Ze asked the receptionist and was relieved to learn that Xu Dachuans life was no longer in danger. The man had been transferred to a normal ward. Zhou Ze was startled when he stepped into the room. He saw Doctor Lin standing beside Xu Dachuans bed while talking to him. Xu Dachuans leg was hanging in a sling. He had likely suffered a fracture. There were some bruises on his face too, but he seemed to be in good shape, and at least he was quite energetic when he was talking to his niece-inw. Zhou Ze went up and exchanged nces with Doctor Lin. Thank you. Sorry for bothering you, Zhou Ze said. I just did what I was supposed to, Doctor Lin said. She added, Sorry that I wasnt home during the day. Its fine, Zhou Ze waved his hand. Doctor Lin left the room, and Zhou Ze stayed behind to talk to his uncle. The bus was involved in an ident before it left the city. Xu Dachuan happened to be the unluckiest one. He suffered a fracture while the rest of the passengers only bruised themselves. Xu Dachuan did not seem too bothered by his injuries. He kept repeating, At least my niece-inw is still a good person. Zhou Ze smiled. He asked Xu Dachuan to get some rest and left the ward. Doctor Lin was standing at the receptionist. There was a nurse sitting at the counter. She seemed to be ufortable. Zhou Ze was preparing to leave. He was only going to say goodbye to Doctor Lin. The two had not spoken for some time, but it was still necessary to maintain their image in front of her colleagues. However, when Zhou Ze went closer, he heard the faint cry of an infant. It was like the purr of a little kitten. Zhou Ze did not take it seriously, but when he went closer to Doctor Lin, he noticed that the cry was slightly louder. -Is some ghost bothering Doctor Lin?C Zhou Ze stood beside Doctor Lin and nced at her shoulders. Its fine, Sister Lin, Ive always had a weak stomach. Ill be fine after taking some medicer, The nurse was grateful for Doctor Lins concern. You should take good care of yourself, Doctor Lin said. Doctor Lin finally noticed Zhou Ze sneaking up behind her. What are you Wait, Zhou Ze raised his hand and listened carefully. He looked at the nurses stomach. The sound was noting from Doctor Lin. It wasing from the nurse! Zhou Ze used to be a doctor, and immediately realized what was going on. Youre pregnant, Zhou Ze told the nurse tantly. Im what? The nurse was confused. What are you talking about? Xiao Chen isnt married yet. She doesnt have a boyfriend either, Doctor Lin rolled her eyes at her husband. I dont know who the father is, but you better get your body checked out. I have to warn you, theres a risk that you might have a miscarriage, Zhou Ze said confidently. The embryo was not in a stable condition. The faint cry was a sign that the unborn child was feeling despair. It was why Zhou Ze spilled the beans so tantly. A human life was at stake! The nurse quickly rose to her feet in a panic. It was obvious that she was totally unaware that she was pregnant, but she knew that she did have intercourse during the dangerous period, thus she had a very high chance of getting pregnant. Doctor Lin was able to tell the same from the nurses reaction. She immediately left with the nurse. Zhou Ze stretched out. It was quite a pity that Xu Le had only learned construction. If Xu Le was a doctor too, he could easily be the best doctor in not just Tongcheng, but in the entire Jiangsu! Zhou Ze went downstairs and bought Xu Dachuan a tray of milk and some daily necessities. He brought them back into Xu Dachuans ward and walked out of the door. He was on his way back, since he was feeling a little uneasy about the uncertainty in his bookstore. Doctor Lin happened to be walking out of the elevator. She had a grim face. What happened? How could you tell Xiao Chen was pregnant? Doctor Lin asked him. I learned some Chinese medicine before, Zhou Ze bluffed. How is she doing? Shes thinking of keeping the child, but its hard to tell if she can actually do it. She wasnt mindful of it before, Doctor Lin said. Are you going back? I can give you a ride, Ill go change. As a result, Zhou Ze left the hospital in Doctor Lins Porsche Cayenne. The two did not talk along the way. Their rtionship as husband and wife had reached the freezing point after what had happenedst time. When they were almost at the bookstore, Zhou Ze believed he should find a topic to break the silence. He said, I saw a lot of photographs of you wearing a hanfu in your Moments. You like it? {TL Note:Moments here is a ce where people can share about their life in WeChat.} Yeah, Doctor Lin nodded. I liked it too, Zhou Ze rubbed his nose. Do you have one? Can you wear it someday? Doctor Lin did not respond, as if she could not be bothered to do so. Her car stopped in front of the bookstore. Zhou Ze got out of the car. To his surprise, Doctor Lin followed too. It seemed like she was nning to go into the bookstore. -Hehe, the woman is pretty daring. Isnt she afraid of the same thing happening again?- Im going to take some magazines to read when Im at work, Doctor Lin said. Mm, Zhou Ze nodded. He knew it was Doctor Lins way of reconciling with him. It was pretty tough for her to do so. If he was to describe the woman with Lu Xuns style of writing again, it would be, The woman had once again lowered her head toward feudalism bypromising herself in front of her husband. If they were in ancient times, Doctor Lin was the typical type of woman who was ruined by the strong feudalism of the country. Zhou Ze pushed the door open. He was surprised to see Xu Qinng sitting on a stic stool while reading a book, even though he was holding the book upside down. What the heck was he doing? Xu Qinng forced a smile at Zhou Ze. It was worse than him actually crying. Doctor Lin nced at the man that was prettier than most women, and went over to the shelves to pick some magazines. Zhou Ze gave Xu Qinng a cigarette and whispered, What happened? Whats bothering you? Meanwhile, Zhou Ze heard footstepsing down the stairs. A woman with an alluring figure wearing an ancient, white dress came down the stairs elegantly. She smiled when she saw Zhou Ze and said respectfully, Youre back. The magazines that Doctor Lin was holding fell to the floor. She snapped coldly, It seems like theres no need for me to wear a hanfu for you! Chapter 36 Chapter 36: Im a Ghost! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Doctor Lin was a very traditional woman, but it did not necessarily mean she was the kind that could turn a blind eye at her husband having affairs with other women just because she wanted to maintain her reputation. She was willing to makepromises, but she had her own principles too! She could force herself to ept being mistreated by Zhou Ze. She could also slowly ept her role as Xu Les wife, but she could not ept Zhou Ze having an affair while they were still married. It was the line for her! She was angry, extremely angry! She even had the urge to just turn around and leave! She only stayed because she was waiting for Zhou Ze to exin himself. Either way, Zhou Ze should make a decision to settle the matter right away. Even if it meant she would be scolded by her mother, even if her father was going to me her for bringing shame to their family, she would ept the oue! However, Zhou Ze did not say a single word. It was as if he had agreed tacitly. Doctor Lin immediately had a grim look in her eyes. -He did not even bother to exin himself?- The truth was, Doctor Lin had misunderstood Zhou Ze. The man was having difficulty reacting to the situation. He was totally unaware of Doctor Lins feelings. In Zhou Zes perspective, the hairs on his neck were standing upright. -The corpse is alive!- It was no longer as simple asing down the stairs to drink some water. She had tantly walked up to him; she was talking and interacting with him! Zhou Ze quickly remembered how his fingers were roaming on her during the day, when he was trying to wake her up. He immediately had the urge to rush for the exit and run as far away as possible. It also exined why Xu Qinng was sitting still and reading a book upside down. He was simply too scared to move! The ce fell into an awkward silence. Hi, the woman was smiling. After she greeted Zhou Ze like a typical Japanese woman who purposely went to the door to greet their husband who had juste home from work, she immediately gave Lin Wanqiu a mocking look. Hello, Doctor Lin replied coldly. Zhou Ze took a deep breath. He immediately grabbed Xu Qinng and lifted him up to his feet. Wanqiu, allow me to introduce you. This here is my good friend and my neighbor across the street, the owner of the restaurant who has more than twenty properties to his name, Xu Qinng! Hello, Xu Qinng said, but his eyes were still fixed on the dead woman. He had totally lost his mind. He was like a terrified little bird. Nice to meet you, Lin Wanqiu said. And this woman here Zhou Ze pointed at the walking corpse, is Xu Qinngs lover. Yes, wait, what? Xu Qinng was stunned. However, he soon staggered forward and leaned against the woman after he was pushed forward by Zhou Ze. Yeah, shes my lover. Her name is Bai Su Bai Susu, Xu Qinng looked at Lin Wanqiu and ced his hand around the womans shoulder intimately. {TL Note:Xu Qinng was initially going to say Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen is the name of Madame White Snake. Its a Chinese legend about a white snake that disguised herself as a woman.} He immediately felt the same coldness that he felt the previous night surging into his soul. Ah oh. ow. ugh Xu Qinng shivered for a brief moment and moved his hand away, HAHA, dear, your body is so soft, it feels so good touching you, HAHAHA! You guys go on ahead. Wanqiu,e with me. I have something to tell you. Zhou Ze grabbed Lin Wanqius hand and dragged her out of the bookstore without her consent. Hey, Xu Le, I suddenly remembered I have something important to discuss with you, something along the lines of I have too many properties, so I was thinking of giving you one. Xu Qinng waved and followed behind Zhou Ze. The woman remained in ce. However, Xu Qinng felt a terrifying chill circling his neck, as if his neck would snap in half the moment he set foot outside. Xu Qinng decisively halted in his tracks andughed, Dear, dont be angry, theres no way Im giving our properties away. Well wait until the country allows us to have twenty kids, and well let the kids inherit the properties. You might even receive a badge for having so many kids. Xu Qinng went back to his seat Zhou Ze dragged Doctor Lin out of the bookstore and brought her to the car. What is it? Just say it, Doctor Lin asked. Have you put on some weight recently? You should stop eating supper, Zhou Ze pushed Doctor Lin toward her car. Time for you to drive home. Remember to go jogging or rope skipping if you have nothing to do at night. What exactly is going on? Doctor Lin grabbed Zhou Ze before he could make his way back to the bookstore. Dont worry about it, just leave, now, Zhou Ze urged her. Doctor Lin did not say another word . She went inside her car and started the engine. She gave Zhou Ze a thoughtful look before driving the car away. Zhou Ze took a deep breath. He crouched beside the road and lit up a cigarette. To be honest, he did not feel like going back to the bookstore. His mind was telling him that leaving with Doctor Lin was the right choice, but he could not help it. He was the one that dug up the corpse. Zhou Ze was no saint. He was actually afraid of getting into trouble. However, even putting his role as a temporary Envoy of Hell aside, he would feel guilty if the corpse he dug up ended up causing a disaster in his hometown. As for Xu Qinng whom he left behind in the bookstore Oh, he almost forgot that the man was still in the bookstore. How bad a person was he he was still mistreating people, even after he died! He took a puff of the cigarette and tossed it on the ground. He stepped on the cigarette and walked up to the door. When he went into the bookstore, his eyes began to emit a ck light. His nails were growing too. Youre back again. The corpse was still standing at the same spot elegantly, yet the disdain in her eyes was a lot clearer. Go back to the second floor and lie still, Zhou Ze pointed at the woman and snapped. It did not matter if he stood a chance against the woman in a fight. It did not hurt to act bossily first. Do you guys prefer Durex or SYKN? I have both, Ill go grab you some, Xu Qinng started heading for the door again. He was regretting it. He should have moved away that morning. Why would he bother staying? The woman suddenly reached out her hand to grab Xu Qinng. Xu Qinng screamed, Wuji of the Heavens and Earth, Laws of the Taoist Doctrine! A mirror appeared in his hand, facing the woman. However, the mirror cracked into pieces in an instant. Xu Qinng went flying and mmed into the wall. The woman was utterly terrifying! Zhou Ze sprang forward. It was his first time in a real fight. He was not feeling confident, either. However, the woman nced at Zhou Zes hands and slowly backed away. She did not dare move forward. Xu Qinng coughed and rose to his feet, grabbing his gut. He initially thought Zhou Ze would be knocked flying just like him, and immediately felt it was unfair when he saw the woman slowly backing away from Zhou Ze. Damn it, why are you going easy on him instead!? The woman was eventually forced into a corner. She finally lost her calm and pounced at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze subconsciously reached his hand forward. The woman mmed heavily into the wall. It even caved in a little. A hole was torn close to the womans chest as she fell to the floor. If she was not wearing some underclothes beneath, she would have exposed herself. Holy crap, hes that strong!? Xu Qinng dropped his jaw. He shivered in fear when he recalled how he was nning to force Zhou Ze to tell him the secret of his reincarnation when they first met. It turned out that his neighbor had never gotten into a fight before today. Xu Qinng could easily tell how scared Zhou Ze was. It was actually quite simple; his neighbor never knew how strong he actually was! It was true that Zhou Ze had never gotten into a fight. He had grown up at an orphanage. The kids were extremely friendly to one another. He became a doctor when he grew up. He only knew how to save peoples lives. He never had the time to learn martial arts or go boxing, either. As such, Zhou Ze knew how clumsy he would be in a fight. He knew the ghost was afraid of his nails, so he was basically swiping his nails like two women in a catfight. He did not look like an authoritative Envoy of Hell. Unlike the little girl who chanted Hell has its order, the Yellow Spring is crossable whenever she was doing her job, he was clearly a lot less impressive. However, how he looked did not really matter as long as it worked! The oue was definitely a lot better than what Zhou Ze had imagined. He had even prepared himself mentally for the possibility that he would be torn into pieces by the woman. AH! The woman was knocked flying again. Every time she got close to Zhou Zes nails, the ck mist circling the nails would prate her body and inflict serious damage on her. Wuji of the Heavens and Earth, Laws of the Taoist Doctrine! Xu Qinng took out two runic papers and ced them on the floor. The icy aura in the bookstore weakened slightly. Every time the woman fell to the floor, the runic papers would shudder. The woman felt a strong heat, as if her body was burning. The womans eyes flickered. She no longer dared confront Zhou Ze directly. She was nning to run away. She quickly moved past Zhou Zeand ran straight at the door to smash through the ss. However, Zhou Ze was starting to get the hang of it. As the saying went, even if he hadnt eaten pork before, he would still know how the pigs oinked! He had seen lots of Hong Kong dramas and Chinese ancient dramas, and knew what he was meant to be doing. He clenched his hands and ced his attention on the door. Wisps of ck light suddenly shrouded the door when the woman tried to smash her way through it. The woman only managed to leave a few scratches on it. The woman cried out in agony as she was forced back and fell to the ground. Zhou Ze quickly went forward while catching his breath. The woman was kneeling on the floor. She pointed at Zhou Ze with one hand while covering her face with the other. I swear Im going to beat the crap out of you! Xu Qinng took out another piece of runic paper. However, the woman cried out in grievance, Not only did you touch me, you even beat me up! Youre inhumane! Zhou Ze subconsciously twisted his lips. It was rather dumbfounding to see the woman that was initially bringing immense pressure to bear on both him and Xu Qinng suddenly admitting defeat. Zhou Ze said in a deep voice, Im a ghost. Chapter 37 Chapter 37: Life is But a Dream Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth I was just teasing Your Excellency. Why does Your Excellency have to be so rough on me? Your Excellency is truly a heartless man. You touched my body, took advantage of me, yet you werent willing to admit it. You even took your anger out on me because you were busted by your wife. the woman sobbed. She sure looked pitiful, especially after her white dress had been torn to pieces. People always said that a person in their eighties was as cunning as a fox. This woman had lived for two centuries. She had experienced all kinds of vicissitudes of life. Zhou Ze ignored the womans pleas. He turned to Xu Qinng and asked, Can we kill her? The woman was left speechless. Xu Qinng shook his head, and nodded, too. What does that mean? Zhou Ze asked. The evil presence in her body is going to be a problem. If she decides to release it before she dies, it might endanger the lives of innocent people, Xu Qinng exined. Thats going to be a problem. Hes right, the woman said. She had given up on trying to convince Zhou Ze by pretending to be pitiful. Heartless men were the worst. It was quite obvious that Zhou Zes name had a big cross on it in her heart. But she wouldnt dare to do that. Otherwise, her soul that has gone to Hell would be punished ording to the troubles she stirred up in the living world. In other words, we can still kill her. Xu Qinng was holding a cigarette between his lips. He was panicking like a little bird not long ago, but after seeing how strong Zhou Ze was, he immediately sneered at the woman. Dont kill me, dont kill me, that woman and I are two different entities! the woman yelled. She could tell that the two men were serious about erasing her existence. Any entity with intelligence had the will to live, including a womans corpse. It was normal for a person to treat their life more preciously when their end was near. The corpse was not Madam Bai. In some ways, it was actually more appropriate to consider her a unique existence. Madam Bais body had given birth to its own consciousness after two hundred years. However, the body and Madam Bai were still tightly rted. Xu Qinng was right that the corpse would not dare to stir much trouble in the living world. Even if her life was in danger, she would not dare to act recklessly, as that would result in Madam Bai being punished in Hell. Zhou Ze crouched in front of the woman, So what was that just then? Just a joke? The woman nodded quickly. Hehe, Zhou Ze scoffed. He now realized how naive he was, epting Madam Bais request when he was utterly clueless about the consequences. Is there any way that we can keep her under control? Zhou Ze asked. You can easily control her by holding onto a wisp of her soul blood, but she will have to give it to you voluntarily, Xu Qinng suggested. The woman raised her head and red at Xu Qinng. The man had suddenly be her greatest enemy! Either die, or hand over your soul blood; make the call, Xu Qinng said with a slight grin. Ill let you choose, Zhou Ze looked at the woman. He clearly agreed with Xu Qinngs suggestion. Zhou Ze was obsessed with cleanliness. He did not want the woman toe downstairs and swirl her tongue in his ss again for no reason. Fine, Ill give it to you! The woman took a deep breath, as if she was trying to withhold her unwillingness and anger. She closed her eyes as something poked out of her forehead like a red earthworm. Zhou Ze pinched the thing between his nails and pulled it out. He ced it on his palm. It was warm and a little slippery. The woman was worn out after giving her soul blood away. She was trying hard not to fall to the ground. Go clean yourself up and go upstairs. From today on, you are not allowed to leave this bookstore without my permission, Zhou Ze warned her. Yes, Your Excellency, the woman lowered her head humbly. She had no choice but to act humbly after giving her soul blood away. Zhou Ze mmed the bottle of ointment on the table. He was only helping Xu Qinngapply it to his wounds, yet somehow it felt like he was doing something extremely disgusting. Apply it yourself. Just give me a hand, youre not the one that was thrown into the wall. See the bruises I have, dont you feel guilty? Xu Qinng gradually raised his voice, Zhou Ze, have you realized how unfortunate I have been since you showed up? Its your destiny. Zhou Ze was unwilling to take the me. By the way, the chant you were saying, why did it feel so familiar?Wuji of the Heavens and Earth,ws of the Taoist Doctrine I learned it from a drama. I only said it because it sounds cool. It doesnt really make a difference, Xu Qinng replied honestly. So its like ying some background music for yourself? Huh Xu Qinng rolled his eyes and applied the ointment on his bruises himself, Theres some plum juice in the kitchen. Go ahead and take it, I wont be open tomorrow morning. I seriously need some rest. Im going back too. Zhou Ze took the plum juice and left. He went straight to the second floor. The obedient corpse was already lying inside the freezer after cleaning herself up. She was wearing Zhou Zes clothes. The white shirt was a little too big for her. It was a little loose on her, covering her slight curves. She was not wearing long trousers. Her legs were crossed as shey in the freezer. Her eyes were half-closed. Zhou Ze knocked on the freezer and said, I remembered Madam Bai mentioned that she passed away before she was married. As such, he expected Madam Bai tock experience, but the corpse was acting a little slutty. She never told you that she was actually having an affair with a poor egghead before her marriage. She was overwhelmed by shame when her father found out, so she drowned herself. Oh, so shes an experienced driver then? Of course. You cannot imagine how much effort she put in just so I wouldnt look as horrible as people that drowned. Women do care a lot about their looks, Zhou Ze shook his head, Time to sleep. Zhou Ze ced a pillow beside the freezer and went to sleep. The icy aura that the corpse beside him was emitting was extremelyfortable. It was actually more soothing than lying inside the freezer. Zhou Ze had a nice sleep. When he opened his eyes the next morning, he saw a pair of legs swinging slowly in front of him. Even the curves of her feet were perfect. -Imagine if she was wearing stockings or heels- Zhou Ze felt a lot more at ease when he was with the corpse. They were both not human, thus it was unnecessary to put up an act. They could just act naturally. I can lie down if you cant control yourself. I know you have a strong urge to do it. Its not good holding the urge back, especially when the body isnt yours in the first ce. You should really take care of your body, the woman smiled. Dont worry, I wont get pregnant. Zhou Ze went downstairs to brush his teeth and wash his face, then went to cook some instant noodles. After it was ready, he took out the plum juice and proceeded to carry out the difficult daily quest of food intake. Isnt it torturous? Eating human food, the corpse sat on the stairs. She leaned to the side and looked at Zhou Ze. Its none of your business. Isnt it tiring? Trying to live like a human when youre already dead? You are talking too much, Zhou Ze frowned slightly. You said Im not allowed to leave the bookstore without your permission, so what else can I do except talk to you? Zhou Ze grabbed the broom and the dustpan behind the counter and threw them at the woman. You can start by cleaning up the bookstore. It was a sunny day. The woman was kneeling on the tiles close to the entrance while cleaning them. Zhou Ze brought a stic stool and sat outside the bookstore. Xu Qinng opened his restaurant and came out at noon. He took a cigarette from Zhou Ze and nced into the bookstore. You did a good job teaching her how to behave, huh? Zhou Ze squinted, and continued to enjoy the sunlight. Xu Qinng took a puff of the cigarette and a thought crossed his mind, Thats quite a nice signboard you got there. It really makes my restaurant look bad. Im thinking of getting one for my restaurant too. Trying to be trendy? Zhou Ze grinned. Do you have a problem with that? Xu Qinng raised his brows. Who dares to say Im not trendy when I show them the title deeds of my properties? Zhou Ze shook his head helplessly. Here, help mee up with a good one. Your Listen to what I have to say, and choose to believe or not yourselfsounds pretty cool. Im thinking ofLife is but a dream. Hows that? Its cool, right? But I suppose I shoulde up with something thats rted to food, since it will suit a restaurant more. Im having troubleing up with a good one, do you have any suggestions? Zhou Ze remained silent for a while before he said, Do you really want to hear it? Just say it, Xu Qinng urged. Zhou Ze nced at the corpse inside the bookstore and said, Humans eat food grown in soil for their entire life, and the soil eats humans when they die, which is why life is but a dream. Chapter 38 Chapter 38: The Miscarried Child Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Here, try out my new plum juice. Xu Qinng ced a ss of plum juice on Zhou Zes counter. It was darker than the previous version. Zhou Ze swirled the ss like it was fine wine. Whats the difference? Zhou Ze asked. He did not drink it straightaway. The taste is stronger, with a strong aftertaste, like aged yellow wine. You will no longer have to wolf down your food. It will make you a happier man. Hmph, how sweet of you! the woman sneered while tidying the books on the shelves. Zhou Ze took a sip of the juice. It was different than the plum juice he usually drank. It was cold and sweet, and had a nice taste. However, it was definitely not the taste he was looking for. Not long after he took the sip, he immediately felt his stomach tangling up. He gasped, and he began to shake. The sourness from the aftertaste was absolutely shocking! He curled his fingers slightly before loosening his grip. He nodded in satisfaction. Thats very kind of you, he admitted. Youre wee, Xu Qinng smiled. I was nning to turn it into a best-seller for my restaurant, but unfortunately, I dont think many people will like it. Yeah, Zhou Ze agreed. The door squeaked as a bunch of students came in. There were around eight of them. They seemed a little nerdy. Boss, whats the password for the WiFi? a girl asked. Zhou Ze pointed at the wall. The password was written on it. The students found themselves some stic stools and sat down. The girl took out her homework for the others to copy. The winter holiday wasing to an end. It was quite amon sight between students. Zhou Ze did not bother to lecture the students on why they should not be copying other peoples homework. He tapped on the counter, signaling the corpse to give him a cup of warm water. The girl came to the bookshelves and picked up some books. She went to the counter and asked, How much? Ny-five, Zhou Ze said. Here, keep the change, the girl generously paid a hundred yuan. Zhou Ze dly took the money. The students were done copying one anothers homework by around five in the afternoon. The bookstore was deserted once again. Xu Qinng was not in his restaurant. He had gone to ce an order for his signboard. It went without saying that Xu Qinng did not follow Zhou Zes suggestion, since any person with a brain knew his couplet was more suitable to be ced on both sides of a grave rather than a restaurant. The corpse was very diligent, and had finished cleaning both floors. Zhou Ze did not have anyint with her, apart from how she would tease him by posturing seductively at times. She did not tell Zhou Ze where she wanted to go. Zhou Ze did not ask, either. Zhou Ze still remembered Madam Bais reminder. He was told to burn the body with bamboo on the first day of the Winter Clothes Festival. He did not know if Madam Bai was aware that her body already had its own consciousness. If she knew, why would she entrust it to him, and tell him the time and way to cremate it? Last night, the corpse had admitted that she preferred to die instead of harming innocent lives and putting Madam Bai in trouble. However, it seemed like Madam Bai was trying to get rid of her body, like it was some kind of a problem. Now that Zhou Ze thought about it, the corpse that he was treating like a maid was indeed pitiful. Whats your name? Zhou Ze asked. My surname is Bai, the corpse said. Bai what? Bai Yingying. Bai Yingying? Zhou Ze nodded. Such a strange name Actually, you didnt need to suffer when you eat, the woman stretched, showing off her alluring figure, Its like how you were able to sleep well when Im close by. Your soul is tainted by the presence of Hell, but your body is living flesh. Your body needs to eat and sleep, but your soul doesnt need them. Its why your soul is rejecting it. Keep going. I can feed you, the corpse smiled in embarrassment, When the food goes into my mouth and is covered by my saliva, it will have the presence of the dead. That way, you wont feel disgusted when youre eating the food. Zhou Ze immediately realized why the water in the ss was sweet. What the woman had just mentioned had exined it. It was because the water was mixed with the womans saliva. Thank you. Youre wee. A man in a leather jacket walked into the bookstore. His hair was slightly disheveled and his face was a little red. The man had clearly drunk some alcohol. The man had been walking in circles outside the bookstore before entering it. Zhou Ze did not put much attention on the man at first, but he soon squinted. He knew who the man was. His name was Sun Tao, he used to be Zhou Zes assistant. He was a young, talented doctor. The womans eyes flickered. She poked at Zhou Zes waist and said, Your Excellency, can I eat that? Did she just ask if she could eat the man? Zhou Ze frowned. Your Excellency, didnt you notice the thing on his back? Zhou Ze stood up and saw something ck hanging on the mans back. Normal people would have no idea what it was, since it looked a little twisted, like a ck worm with features that resembled a human. However, Zhou Ze immediately knew what it was at first nce. It was a miscarried baby. The infant began to sob, as if it was aware that Zhou Ze had noticed him. The cry sounded a little familiar. Zhou Ze began to recall and eventually remembered where he had heard it before. The nurse, it was the same cry that he hearding from the nurses body. Zhou Ze was not surprised that he had the ability to conduct maternity tests now. His heart was filled with sorrow. -Did the nurse still have a miscarriage in the end?- The woman was not referring to the man. She was referring to the soul of the infant. Zhou Ze red at the woman. She twisted her lips, not daring to say a word. She went to the side and swallowed her saliva, before holding her breasts and saying in a wronged voice, I dont eat human food, and I have to give you my evil presence like a furnace every night. If I dont eat any soon, even these are going to dete. By then, you wont be able to peep at me when Im working. Zhou Ze was stunned. Was she aware of him peeping at her all along? Pervert, the woman snapped at him. Boss, you sell any alcohol here? Sun Tao asked. You can find some in the restaurant across the street, Zhou Ze answered. He proceeded to give the man a cup of water instead. After all, the man used to be his assistant. Zhou Ze had grown up in an orphanage, while Sun Tao had grown up in a single-parent family. He was so preupied with work that he did not even realize Doctor Lins affection toward him, but he had taken good care of Sun Tao after the man became his assistant. The main reason was because the two were quite simr in character. They knew the importance of working hard because of their background. They were eager to prove themselves. Cough HAHAHA Sun Tao took the cup of water and drank a mouthful before he burst outughing, Boss, why are you looking at me like that? I have to let you know, I have no interest in men. Oh, Zhou Ze said. It was not like he would be interested in him either, when there was a gorgeous man living across the street. Sun Tao sat on a stic stool and bit his lips. He shook his head, Boss, do you have kids? We arent prepared to have one yet. He still thinks Im too young for it, the woman interrupted, trying to get some attention. Sun Tao looked at the woman. Even though she was tall and her body was curvy, she did seem like a girl in high school still. He let out a smile and said, Youre still young indeed. The woman angrily turned around and swallowed another mouthful of saliva. I was supposed to have a kid, Sun Tao said ruefully. Zhou Ze had the urge to tell the man that he did have a kid, and it was currently hanging on his back. The younger generations thoughts had gradually modernized as the medical field continued to improve. Abortion was no longer a sensitive word, but not many people knew the infants would bear a strong hatred for their parents when they died. Infants that died to miscarriages were the most likely to turn into ghosts. However, their ability to get revenge was quite weak. Many would simply trouble their parents for some time before dissipating on their own. The woman had the urge to eat the soul of the miscarried infant because it was like a seed that had not sprouted. It was incredibly nutritious to her. What happened? Zhou Ze asked. Your girlfriend didnt agree? Zhou Ze remembered the nurse mentioned that she was going to keep the baby even though she seemed quite shocked and uneasy. No, shes willing to have the baby, but I wasnt. I was scared. I asked her to get an abortion. For some reason, Sun Tao felt like talking to the owner of the bookstore. The man reminded him of a brother that he was extremely familiar with, who had passed away more than half a year ago. You were scared? Zhou Ze asked. Her parents were not fond of me. She came from a wealthy family, Sun Tao raised his head, he was trying to hold back his tears. But what is done cant be undone, Zhou Ze said. I didnt want to use it to put pressure on her family, I dont want my colleagues and my friends to think that I was forcing her family to ept me. I didnt want the others to think that Im a Phoenix Man. Im not after their money or their power. I didnt want my parents-inw or their rtives to look down at me after I was married to their daughter. Im from a single-parent family, so I know how important it is to earn my dignity. {TL Note: Phoenix Man is a modern expression that describes a man who grew up poor in the countryside, butter moved to the city and married a city girl.} Even when the girl is willing to have the child? She might be willing, but Im not. I want to live with dignity. When I first started working, I had a brother that taught me I should earn my dignity and other peoples respect with my own hands. I havent gotten there yet, so now isnt the time yet Zhou Ze took a deep breath and asked, Didnt your brother tell you something else? What is that? Sun Tao asked curiously. That you shouldnt forget to wear a condom when youre enjoying yourself! Zhou Ze threw his fist right at Sun Taos face. Smack! Sun Tao took the punch to the face and fell to the ground. He looked surprised. Stop trying to find an excuse, its not about your dignity or anything else. Youre just selfish, youre just a selfish prick. Zhou Ze gave the man another kick. Smack! Sun Tao curled up in pain. He was still under the influence of alcohol. He snapped furiously, Are you out of your mind? How dare you hit me! Yeah, I was out of my mind. I must be f**king blind back then to actually consider lending you a hand back then! The twisted thing that was initially hanging on Sun Taos shoulder crawled up to Zhou Ze and squeaked. The woman heard it, and so did Zhou Ze, but Sun Tao could not hear it. The kid that did not even have a chance to see what the world looked like was clenching its teeth and crying furiously at the man that was beating its father up! Chapter 39 Chapter 39: The Gate of Hell Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Zhou Ze sat down instead of beating the man up further. It was true that he did not have a reason to beat the man up. The man had the freedom to decide if he wanted to have the kid. It was his right, too. Besides, the victim was stopping him from beating him up, too. Huh Zhou Ze lit up a cigarette. Sun Tao rose to his feet and pointed at Zhou Ze, Are you out of your mind? Im going to call the cops. These wounds on me will serve as the evidence! You deserved it, Zhou Ze took a puff of the cigarette without raising his head. Youyouyou Sun Tao pointed at Zhou Ze before he shoved the door open and left while murmuring about what kind of bad luck he was in. How did he end up in this bookstore? The infant wanted to follow too, yet Zhou Ze quickly grabbed him. The infant struggled. He seemed agitated, yet Zhou Ze ignored him and pressed him down on the ground. Why do you still want to follow him? Youre only going to lose your chance at being reincarnated, Zhou Ze said. The infant was still struggling. He was unwilling to take Zhou Zes advice. Your Excellency, the woman came up to Zhou Ze and gave him a seductive look, as if she was trying to fawn over him. She assumed Zhou Ze had kept the infant for her. Didnt most men share the dream of raising sugar daughters? The woman believed she had ticked all the boxes, in terms of her age and her appearance. Your Excellency mme on daddymm The womans body shook her hips a little. She tried to control herself, yet her desires said otherwise. It was a fascinating sight. I can still grow, with the right nutrients. Piss off. Look after him for me, dont let him escape. If you dare eat him, you will die with him too, Zhou Ze stood up expressionlessly. Yes, boss. The woman crouched down and held the infant with both hands. Boss, is the man going to call the cops? The woman was afraid of troubles. He wont. A man like him wouldnt dare to make a fuss, since the whole world would know he was beaten up while he was drunk. Ha, men with their pride, the woman scoffed. However, Zhou Ze did not mention one thing. The man was actually simr to his old self in terms of personality. Zhou Ze looked at his right palm and closed his eyes. He murmured something in his heart and opened his eyes. Mm, nothing happened still. Zhou Ze crouched and reached his hand toward the infant. Mm, nothing happened still. The woman who was holding the infant on the ground was utterly confused. However, she soon realized what Zhou Ze was trying to do. She began to tremble, as if she was holding back the urge tough. Zhou Ze nced at her. Justugh if you cant hold it back. Zhou Ze felt likeughing at himself too. The little girl mentioned that she had ced the key to the Gate of Hell in his hand. However, he suddenly realized he had no idea how to use it when he was trying to send a ghost to Hell for the first time. Either way, it was unlikely that the little girl was pulling a prank on him after imprinting a Seal that looked like some kind of tattoo on his palm. HAHAHA! how can Iugh at my boss HAHAHA! I wouldnt dare to disrespect you HAHAHA! Thats enough. Do you know how to open it? Zhou Ze asked. The woman shook her head, Boss, I really have no idea. Perhaps there are certain phrases that would trigger it? Zhou Ze began to recall what Xu Qinng told him about how the little girl had retrieved his parents souls. He opened his palm and said in a deep voice, The order of Hell has to be maintained, the deceased must depart. Dried yellow leaves drifted in the wind outside the windows. It felt like a crow had just flown past while cawing. The bookstore fell silent. Nothing happened Perhaps its something else? the woman suggested. Everyone has their own catchphrase, right? Youre asking me to say open sesame? Zhou Ze asked in return. Well, it depends on what posture you prefer, the woman answered tantly. Zhou Ze remembered Xu Qinng screaming out Wuji of the Heavens and Earth, Laws of the Taoist Doctrine! when he took out the runic papers and the mirror during the fight the other night. However, Xu Qinng did rify that they were only some cool-sounding catchphrases he learned from watching dramas. It was simr to the background music yed when the protagonist showed up in a film. It waspletely useless. Now that he thought about it, the little girl might only say the phrase just so she sounded cool. It seemed like the little girl was simr to Xu Qinng in certain areas, even though she was an experienced Envoy of Hell. A thought crossed Zhou Zes mind. The nail on his left index finger began to elongate. The woman was a little frightened. She was wary of Zhou Ze mainly because of his nails. She could sense an intimidating aura from them. Zhou Ze suspected that the old man who had died in front of him was no ordinary person! There were two kinds of illegal immigrants. The first kind were like him, who had to live with their tails between their legs. The second kind was like the person from Chengdu that the little girl mentioned; the kind that stirred up a lot of troubles, the kind that even the Envoys of Hell had trouble dealing with! Either way, there had to be something else about the old man. The man was definitely not as simple as he had looked Zhou Ze poked the seal on his right palm with his nail. When Zhou Ze pulled the nail out, it dragged a ck string along with it. It was sticky but flexible, like boiling caramel. Zhou Ze drew a square with the string. It floated in the air, while its inside started to turn ck. It was empty, and a cold wind started blowing out from it. The infant began to struggle again to break free from the womans hands. It was clear that he did not want to go to Hell. The death of a human was like a light going out, yet not many people could get over it easily. Many older folks, especially those that had done bad things for their whole lives, would try their best to live another second longer, let alone an infant. However, Zhou Ze knew it was the right thing to send the infant off, so he could be reincarnated and start over again. Zhou Ze believed it was unnecessary to ask the infant for his consent in a situation like this. He snatched the infant from the woman and threw him into the ck square. The square slowly disappeared. There was a faint burned smell in the air. The woman smacked her lips, not saying anything. Zhou Ze was lost in his thoughts. It was his first time sending a ghost to Hell. He had not done the same thing to the woman who hade back to keep her sonpany until he was done with his entrance exam. Have you been to Hell before? Zhou Ze asked. No, the woman said honestly, And I cant go down there. The woman did not have a soul. A gyonshi was not of the Five Elements, nor could she enter reincarnation. It sounded cool, but there was another expression for it: Detested by the living, loathed by the ghosts, and abandoned by the Heavens! It meant that if the woman wanted to take a stroll in boredom, there was a certain chance that a lightning bolt would appear from the clear sky and st her into ashes. The world was that unkind to her! Humans belonged to the living world, the ghosts had their Hell. Any other existence was heresy! Zhou Ze sat behind the counter. He was not feeling any joy, but burdened and bored. If the living world was a production line, he was basically throwing faulty goods back into the furnace to be reforged! Boss, theres a stack of these things here. The woman picked up a few pieces of joss papers and handed them to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze was a little surprised. He never thought he would be rewarded. The ruler of Hell is kind, but his subordinates are trouble. The woman regretted a little after saying that, yet she still added, Its quitemon for the Envoys to take somemission after sending the dead on their way. I believe it is the joss papers that the babys mother burned for him. Zhou Ze nodded, and put the joss papers aside. He still had some left in the drawer fromst time, but it was still too little. Do you know any friends? Will they have some business for me? As a human oh no, as a ghost, I must study more to strive for excellence too. Boss, I only know some lonely ghosts. They are no longer receiving joss papers, so they are basically broke. Besides, they wouldnt dare toe close to you, since they would simply be sacrificing themselves to improve your performance numbers. Performance? It was Zhou Zes first time hearing about it, The Envoys are evaluated based on the performance too? Arent you? The woman was confused. I have no idea, Zhou Ze shrugged. He really was clueless about everything, since the little girl had vanished right after she said that he was the most sensible person she had met. She had not left him with a Ghost Envoy Manual or How to be an Ambitious Envoy of Hell. I believe there is, the woman said with a troubled look. Like the madam, who stayed in the living world for two hundred years to look after the vige, just so she could redeem herself for overstaying in the world and secure herself a position when she went to Hell. If her shrine was not destroyed so the people could keep burning incense sticks for her, it wouldnt have taken so long. Do you know any other Envoys? Zhou Ze asked. Theres no chance I woulde into contact with them. Oh, Zhou Ze nodded. It turned out he would have to ask an expert instead. The sound of an electric scooter came from the outside. It was Xu Qinng. Oh mama, Im so tired, Xu Qinng walked into the bookstore and threw a cigarette at Zhou Ze. Didnt you go to ce an order for the signboard? Zhou Ze asked. I already did. I conveniently went to buy some stock for my restaurant, too. There are pretty nice discounts over at the Wanchai Ferry, so I bought heaps of dumplings back. It was more tiring than I thought. {TL Note: Wanchai Ferry is a brand of Chinese food dinner kits currently owned by General Mills.} You dont make them yourself? Hehe, the Coke at a fast food restaurant is actually bought from the supermarket next door. Do you seriously think I have the time to make the dumplings myself? Wanchai Ferry, it suits you. Right? I like the brand too heh, enough talk for now. I should put them in the fridge first, Xu Qinng waved at Zhou Ze and went back to his restaurant. The woman giggled after Xu Qinng left. Zhou Ze was a little surprised. You got it? The woman said smilingly, Hes indeed good-looking. I believe most men would be homosexual if they spent too much time with him, hence Wanchai Ferry. {TL Note: Wanchai Уconsists of the words () wan which means bent / not straight, and () zai, which means young man or kid.} Chapter 40 Chapter 40: Night Parade of A Hundred Demons Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth A certain ce in Tongcheng had gained a reputation in recent years. It was not because of how much money it made, or how great its food was; it was because of its entrance exam! To most high school students taking their entrance exam, the mock exam in Tongcheng wasparable to the Huanggang Secret Scroll. {TL Note:Huanggang Secret Scrollis the name of a famous reference book with tips on how to prepare for the entrance exam in high schools. It was written by a high school teacher from Huanggang High School in Hubei Province.} It was not really Zhou Zes concern, since the target audience of his bookstore was no longer living humans. He was done restructuring his business. He was making money from the dead instead. However, the fatty that called himst time gave him a call again. The reason was simple; the students would be taking their entrance exam in the uing semester. The fatty hade up with a big project; selling pirated copies of reference books! There were lots of bends and curves in the business, and the distribution of the profit was extremelyplicated . Zhou Ze did not really understand it, and he didnt believe Xu Le understood it, either. The fatty was only interested in convincing Xu Le to participate in it, since he could then use Xu Les socialwork for it. Xu Le was nothing but a middleman that both sides were happy with. The man might be stupid, but he was surprisingly reliable. Piracy was a constant problem in the country. It was the whole reason for the culture of selling counterfeit goods. It was so widely epted that it was actually gradually losing its negative connotation. Even so, piracy was still illegal , regardless of howmon it was. If the authorities happened to set their eyes on him, it would still result in a lot of trouble. Zhou Ze rejected the fattys offer. The man left with a dull face. He lit up a cigarette in front of the door and touched the golden chain that had started to lose its paint around his neck and cursed, Idiot! Zhou Ze sat behind the counter and continued to read his book. The fattys visit was nothing but a brief interlude in his life. The woman carried out her daily routine too. After she was done with the cleaning, she sat on a chair and closed her eyes, her back against the wall. She seemed to be lost in thought or daydreaming. They were living like an old woman who was having trouble with her feet. Zhou Ze was quite content. He remembered it was the kind of life that he was looking forward to the most in his previous life, living a peaceful life and doing meaningless things like reading books and daydreaming as he pleased. He no longer needed to be on call for emergencies. He did not need to keep reminding himself to work diligently so he could im a higher position. As for the woman, she had been lying in a coffin for two hundred years. She had already gotten used to the boredom and silence. Her life now was just a drizzle to her. Compared to the stillness of the bookstore, Xu Qinng was a lot more motivated. He was financially well-off. He was not too ambitious with Taoism. He basically spent most of this time nning how he could earn money for himself and how it would all pan out in the end. As such, the man was displeased by theziness of the master and servant next door! Look at you, youre aszy as a dead man, Xu Qinng came over to smoke a cigarette and mock Zhou Ze after he was done with his work. I am a dead man! Zhou Ze waved his hand and took a puff of his cigarette. Look at you, a man who is currently living his second life. You didnt have much money on you, unlike me who works diligently, even though I already have more than twenty properties. As usual, he had to boast about himself after belittling Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nced at Xu Qinng and said with a smile, Are you preparing your dowry? No ivoryes from the mouth of a dog, Xu Qinng looked up at the ceiling, I want to live afortable life after I retire. Your twenty properties already attracted the attention of a ghostdy who sent a pnquin with eight porters to escort her groom. Just keep working. Earn more money and buy more properties, and I bet a female ghost monarch will consider you an appropriate match. By then, Ill benefit from it too. Just dont forget your friends when you be rich. Hehe! The woman who was daydreaming dly chimed in. Xu Qinng looked at the time and said, Its almost eight, I should go and prepare! For what? Zhou Ze was a little surprised. Xu Qinng usually went to bed early at night. The Confucian Temple opens today. Isnt the entrance exam just around the corner? I have a few rtives whose kids are taking the entrance exam. They asked me to burn some incense for them. You? Serious? Zhou Ze was well aware of Xu Qinngs personalities. The man was not cold and selfish, but he seemed unmotivated by things other than earning money. I stayed at his ce when I was young. He helped me a couple of times, too. Otherwise, I might not have lived until I relocated. I owe him one, Xu Qinng said seriously. Yeah, Zhou Ze nodded. Why dont we go together? Xu Qinng suddenly invited him. Help me get the first spot? Is burning the first stick of incense a thing in a Confucian Temple too? Heh, just think of it as a good luck charm. Im not that strong. Zhou Ze had witnessed how far people would go for just to be the first person to burn some incense. There was no way he couldpete with them, unless he used his nails to clear the path. However, wasnt it inappropriate to knock everyone out? Bring her along too, Xu Qinng pointed at the woman. Shes as strong as an ox, she can definitely do us the favor. The woman frowned, and was about to talk back. Dont you want to go out? Xu Qinng raised his brows. The woman quickly swallowed her words and gave him a smile. She had not taken a single step out of the bookstore as of yet. Zhou Ze was left with no choice but to ept the invitation. He could not allow the woman to go outside on her own. Even though she had done a great job as a maid so far, there was no knowing what was in a persons heart, let alone a gyonshi without a heart. Zhou Ze strongly believed that if he lost his power someday, the gyonshi maid that was willing to bow and kneel before him would be the first to eat his flesh! The three hailed a ride to the Confucian Temple. The ce was not too crowded, but there were still a fair number of people around. -Speaking of the joys of being parents- Xu Qinng met his rtive and the mans wife outside the temple. The two seemed to be honest people in their middle years. As expected, their son did note along. Everyone was only here to pray for some good luck for their kids. No one would seriously believe praying at the temple was the key to passing the entrance exam. There was basically no sign of students among the crowd. They were most likely studying at home. The Confucian Temple in Tongcheng opened after the Chinese New Year. As for why it was not open before the Chinese New Year, perhaps the old schrs in charge of the temple thought it was somewhat humiliating for their temple topete for visitors with the other temples that were worshiping animals and spirits. They would rather open after the Chinese New Year, to show off that the temple was crowded with people when the other temples were empty. However, Zhou Ze was unaware of the actual reason behind it, and wondered if the Confucian Temples in other cities were opened at the same time, too. These social customs were simply a bunch of strange rules. Who was he supposed to trust? Recently, there was a hot topic circting on social media about something that had happened in the city next to Tongcheng. The grandfather-inw had kissed the bride during the wedding, and apparently, it had something to do with their customs. It was absurd. With a squeak, the red wooden doors opened. The parents waiting outside immediately rushed into the temple like savage beasts. The gyonshi led the way, followed by Xu Qinng and his rtive. She was clearing the path like Zhao Yun during the Battle of Changbanpo. Zhou Ze did not bother to follow them. He crouched beside the road and smoked his cigarettes. While he was smoking, he was surprised when he found his cigarette had gone out. Zhou Ze lit up the cigarette again, but it no longer had any taste. Hehe, Zhou Ze tossed the cigarette aside and looked around him. He knew something had taken his cigarette as an offering. It was not after the incense sticks or the other offerings, but a cigarette from the living world! Zhou Ze could not tell which monster, god, or devil it was. Zhou Ze did not get angry and snap something like Damn it, whos stealing my cigarette! He was an illegal immigrant a month ago, too. He was only promoted to a temporary worker after half a month. He did not act arrogantly just because of his current status. Dong!A gong was struck. It sounded quite obvious and piercing at night. Zhou Ze followed the sound. He saw a small old man walking out of a flowery bush behind the Confucian Temple. The old man was holding a gong, and there was a cigarette between his lips as he hopped along happily. The old man nced at Zhou Ze and took a puff of the cigarette, as if he was trying to express his gratitude to Zhou Ze for offering him the cigarette. Zhou Ze smiled. He took out the rest of the cigarettes and lit them up before cing them on the ground. He only left one for himself to smoke. The cigarettes on the ground went out soon. The little old man seemed even happier. He found the young man extremely pleasing to his eyes. His pocket was bulging, now filled with cigarettes. The little old man struck the gong and led the way. He was followed by a bunch of people. They were not the parents that had gone into the Confucian Temple, but a bunch of people dressed in weird clothing. The first few were holding fans made of feathers and silk headscarves. They were staggering along with defeated faces as they followed behind the old man. The other two at the back had oily braids. They had nk looks in their eyes as they followed behind the old man. The clothes of the people that appeared afterwards gradually modernized. Thest few were wearing modern clothes, just like ordinary high schoolers. However, their faces were green. Some even had broken skulls. Due to Zhou Zes profession, he soon realized that the students had either died to poison or jumped off buildings. One in particr actually looked somewhat familiar. He believed he had seen the young mans photograph on the news a few years ago. Apparently, the young student had jumped off a building, unable to bear the huge pressure after getting a bad result on the mock exam. The little old man continued forward while sounding the gong. The group of schrs and students followed behind him like puppets. They seemed to be going on a parade around the temple. The pedestrians nearby were unable to see them Dong!, the gong was struck Theres no need to build high towers for a cozy living, since there are houses of gold in books! the midget old man yelled in a hoarse voice. Dong!, the gong was struck again. Dont worry about theck of good matchmakers finding you a partner; theres always a beauty in the books! the old man yelled. After walking around the temple in circles three times, the strange parade slowly vanished. A momentter, the parents that were done with their incense burning came out of the temple. They were content, with great anticipation and eagerness, hoping their children would seed in life. Chapter 41 Chapter 41: The Most Awkward Situation Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Xu Qinng, the woman, and the middle-aged husband and wife left the shrine. The couples seemed to be in a good mood. It was quite obvious that the woman had managed to secure them the first spot for burning the incense. It was certainly a good omen, regardless if it was going to make any difference. Even parents that did not believe in superstitions would still give their kids a rice dumpling and a rice cake before their exam. {TL Note: Rice cake in Chinese is ⡯ (nian gao), and rice dumpling is ӡ (zong zi), thus the two words canbine into ա (gao zong), which sounds simr to С (gao zhong) that means high school.} The woman did not seem to be in a good mood. She was walking behind the rest on her own when they were on their way back. Shall we go eat supper? How about some barbecue? Xu Qinng suggested. He did have a restaurant, but he could not be bothered to prepare the ingredients to make barbecue at his ce when it was already sote at night. Miss Xus skin was very precious. How could it afford to be exposed to the smoke of the barbecue? Xu Qinng immediately regretted it as soon as he voiced the suggestion. There were a gyonshi and a living dead who had difficulty eating human food with them. Imagine the two just sitting still while the others were enjoying their food. It was like asking the y idols in the temples to enjoy some fireworks. He immediately lost his appetite after thinking about it. You guy go ahead, well be going back first, Zhou Ze said. Please allow us to treat you to a meal at least, the middle-aged man said. Its fine, uncle, well go eat ourselves. Let the pair enjoy a little stroll on their own. Xu Qinng left, dragging the middle-aged husband and wife with him. Zhou Ze did not hail a ride. He walked on the deserted street with the gyonshi. The season was changing. It was no longer as cold as it used to be at night. Whats wrong? Zhou Ze asked the gyonshi. She seemed depressed since she left the shrine. I dont feel good, the woman said. You havent stopped menstruating? The woman was two hundred years old. After a brief silence, the woman said, A few statues in the shrine were staring at me. It felt strange. Do you think they were watching you? Zhou Ze asked. Mm, the woman nodded. Do you feel they didnt like you going there? Mm, the woman nodded again. Do you think you arent supposed to go there just because youre a gyonshi? Mm, the woman continued to nod. The Saint(Confucius)believes there is no discrimination when ites to teaching, Zhou Ze smiled and patted the woman on her head, You are a gyonshi, an existence that is detested by the humans and loathed by ghosts, but you have gone to the shrine to pray on behalf of someone else. You have contributed by burning the incense. You thought they were watching you, but perhaps they were only cing extra attention on you, since you are special. Its like a husky that suddenly showed up in a group of wolves. I believe anyone would take a few extra nces at it, right? Of course, it was likely that the statues were just some y idols. Perhaps the mud that was used to make their eyes contained donkey poop, since it would add a luster to them, so they would look more vivid. Youre just imagining it because of the mental pressure you were giving yourself. But what if they were watching me? What if they were really biased against me the woman was still hesitant to believe Zhou Ze. Then the statues in the temples arent worthy to be treated as the Saint! Zhou Ze said firmly. The Saint has been worshipped for centuries. If he did not even have the tolerance to bear with your existence, what right did he have to be ced on the altar? Theres no need to be afraid of a fake Saint. The woman looked at Zhou Ze and said with a smile, Boss, you actually sounded quite imperious just then. Of course! Zhou Ze definitely enjoyed being fawned upon by his maid. But boss, you are an Envoy, and most things are destined to happen. It doesnt concern normal people, but it might concern you. Besides, you own a bookstore, the kind of business that greatly depends on the good luck granted by the Saint. Its really inappropriate for you to criticize the Saint like that. The woman surprisingly gave a piece of advice to Zhou Ze. Normally, she would be wishing that Zhou Ze would get himself killed as soon as possible. -Just keep courting your death so I can bury your dead body and remove your nails. Ill grind them into powder and brew some tea with them. Actually, Ill just feed them to the pigs!- I still believe in the same thing, as long as I dont go against my conscience, I wont be afraid of ghosts or the Saint knocking on my door. Zhou Ze looked at the streetlight and continued, I was healing the sick and saving peoples lives in my previous life. I didnt ept bribery, I didnt cross the line, I strictly followed medical ethics. Even though Ive turned into a ghost and reincarnated by iming someones body, I havent done a single bad thing. What is there to be scared of? Zhou Ze took a deep breath and repeated, Theres nothing to be afraid of. The woman fell into deep thought after hearing Zhou Zes words. Zhou Ze was not delivering a speech like a man with the Middle School Second Year Syndrome. It was more like a reminder to himself. The two continued to wander aimlessly. The night breeze was a little cold, but soothing. The woman eventually came to a stop and asked, Boss, where are you going? Zhou Ze halted in his tracks and looked around him. He realized that he had walked into a residential area. The familiar environments, the familiar guardhouse, and the familiar guards that were cking at night by taking a nap. The familiar drop-off box for parcels. He somehow came to the residential area he had once lived in. He had lived at the bookstore for a month, yet his subconscious still thought this was his home. Since he had grown up in an orphanage, he understood the importance of home better. He was more stubborn about having his own home, too. Luckily, the price of real estate had yet to skyrocket when he bought the house. It was fortunate that he immediately went to buy a house with a loan as soon as he got a job. His colleagues that had only bought a house after the price of real estate in the city rose were envious of him. However, Zhou Ze was unable to get his WeChat ount and QQ back, since he could not pass the phone verification. He could ask someone on his friend list to verify his identity, yet they were either going to think he was crazy, or he would scare them to death. The hospital ended up selling the house and donated the money to the orphanage on his behalf. Zhou Ze did not find it unreasonable. After all, he no longer had any close ones in this world. Its my old house, Zhou Ze said to the woman. Should we go take a look then? the woman suggested. Its already sold, Zhou Ze said. Its just revisiting your old house. Zhou Ze nodded and went inside the area. They went to block B of the eighth building and took the lift to the fifth floor. Zhou Ze went up to a door. It was the same door. It was unlikely that the owner had renovated the ce. Even the carpet at the entrance was the same, so was the ball cactus. Zhou Ze reached his hand to the bottom of the pot and took out a key. Back then, he was often summoned to the hospital at night for emergencies. He would forget to bring his phone or his keys, so he had ced a reserve key under the pot so he would not lock himself out. Zhou Ze inserted the key into the door and rotated it just to try his luck. With a click, the door was unlocked. The lock was still the same. The owner didnt even change the lock? Zhou Ze was a little surprised. He opened the door and turned on the light. The furnishings in the living room were exactly the same. Zhou Ze even saw his own slippers. He changed into them and went inside. The woman followed too. Boss, is it still the same? the woman asked. Yeah, thats what confused me the most. The ce was indeed exactly the same as before, but it just did not make sense. Wouldnt someone rece the furnishings of a dead man right away after buying the ce? Why would they still keep all the furnishings? Wouldnt they think it would bring them bad luck? Perhaps the person that bought the house was treating it as an investment instead? The new owner was not nning to live here? Zhou Ze sat down on the couch. It felt like he was his old self again. Every time he came home after he was worn out, he would just watch some TV and cook a simple supper. His schedules were tight, but his life was fulfilling. The woman went to brew some tea and poured a cup for Zhou Ze. Boss, you were dead for half a year, right? Seven months, Zhou Ze answered. Why did the conversation feel a little odd? But this ce is so clean. It doesnt look like someone has not been here for seven months, the woman reminded him. Zhou Ze nodded. It did seem that way. The ce was actually very clean. Someone must be cleaning it regrly. However, Zhou Ze was having a hard time epting the fact that the owner was toozy to change a single thing. Even the lock was the same. Zhou Ze went to his bedroom and saw the nket and the bed sheet were his, too. Boss, Ill go take a shower. Those things were staring at me in the Confucian Temple for a long time. I was having goosebumps. Go ahead, remember to turn on the heater, Zhou Ze reminded. You should find a towel in the cab close to the bathroom. -If everything was left the same- The woman went to take a shower. She was obsessed with cleanliness, as were most women. She used to be the daughter of a wealthy family, too. It must have been torture that she was unable to take a shower while she was lying in the coffin for two hundred years. She normally took a shower in the morning and another one at night, adding extra expenses to Zhou Zes water bill. However, considering she was working at the bookstore for free, Zhou Ze had no choice but to turn a blind eye to it. Zhou Ze pulled up the curtains and stood on the balcony. He looked up into the starry sky. This was his home. It did not change, but it no longer belonged to him. Things had changed; everything had changed Zhou Ze took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a puff of it. He was feeling a little down. He thought he could get over it, but his feelings said otherwise. He was just like the infant that he tossed into Hell to be reincarnated. He now understood how incredible the desire to stay in the living world of a dead person was. Even he had an urge to buy his house back! As for the money he needed, would he have difficulty earning enough money illegally with his capabilities? Would he? Zhou Ze soon suppressed the urge. He knew it was a path of no return, like Pandoras box. Once he opened it, there was no turning back. Zhou Ze believed he was a disciplined man, yet it was better to avoid putting his personality to the test. Click Zhou Ze was surprised when he heard the sound of the door being unlocked. Did the ownere back? Zhou Ze turned around and walked back to the living room. He was thinking of a reason to exin why he was in the house, yet he was not nervous at all. He could easilye up with all kinds of excuses. He was an Envoy of Hell, wouldnt he be mistreating himself if he allowed himself to be arrested by the cops for trespassing? Self-discipline was great, but it was unnecessary for self-torture. The ce used to be his home, after all. However, when the door swung open, a familiar person that walked in. Doctor Lin stood at the entrance. She stared at Zhou Ze, who was standing in the living room with a hint of surprise and panic. Whywhy are you here? Zhou Ze was left speechless. It was Doctor Lin who bought his home? Please let me exin, Lin Wanqiu said. Please let me exin, Zhou Ze said. The two blurted out simultaneously. Lin Wanqiu was panicking. She assumed Zhou Ze had found the evidence that she was cheating on him. She was his wife, yet she had bought the house of a man that passed away, and had been cleaning it regrly. She was also unwilling to sleep in the same bed with him because of the same man. Doctor Lin felt she was in the wrong. Luckily, the awkward situation did notst for long, since a more awkward situation took ce. Boss, I identally wet my clothes, the gyonshi said as she came out with only a towel covering her. She walked into the living room, and stood right between Zhou Ze and Lin Wanqiu. Chapter 42 Chapter 42: The Scene of the Car ident Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The scariest thing was when everything suddenly became still. Zhou Ze smacked his lips. Doctor Lin lowered her head too. She seemed a little relieved. One was cheating mentally, while the other was cheating physically. If only a person did the wrong thing, he or she would feel guilty. If both had done the wrong thing, it was gender equality. Zhou Ze burst outughing freely. It turned out that his current wife was the one that had bought his house after he passed away! Doctor Lin had money; she could easily buy a second-hand house belonging to someone who had passed away in Tongcheng. Besides, only she would clean the house regrly, without wanting to change the furnishings inside. Was he touched? He sure was! Zhou Ze was still himself. Even though he had imed Xu Les body, he was still seeing things from his own perspective. Xu Le had already passed away. It did not matter if he had twisted rtionships or he wascking dignity, Zhou Ze could not care less about him. It was simr to a family gathering together for dinner during the Chinese New Year, but someone suddenly took out their phone and showed the others how the poor kids in Africa were extremely skinny because they were starving. Would the others still have the appetite to enjoy dinner? How could a man not feel proud or touched knowing a woman was still remembering him, like she was obsessed with him? Find my clothes and change into them for now, Zhou Ze pointed at Bai Yingying. The gyonshi nodded. She did not dare to add more fuel to the fire likest time just because she was thinking of having some fun. She obediently went into Zhou Zes bedroom, put on his clothes, and came back out. Doctor Lin stood there quietly. She seemed like she had been set free and relieved. However, Zhou Ze did not let her retain her feelings. He walked up and grabbed Doctor Lins hand. He said in a serious voice, I have something to tell you. Come with me. Zhou Ze forcibly dragged Doctor Lins hand and went out of the door. They went into the lift. Bai Yingying followed behind them quietly. She knew anything she said now would only make the situation worse. She could not help but think about how coincidental it all was. After leaving the building, Zhou Ze approached Doctor Lins Cayenne and reached his hand out, prompting Doctor Lin to hand over the car key. Zhou Ze had decided to reveal his identity to her. He did not care whether she could ept it, or if she was just like Lord Ye, who professed to love dragons. {TL Note: Lord Ye is from an ancient fable. The man imed to be fond of dragons, but he was scared out of his wits when a real one appeared.} Either way, Zhou Ze wanted to tell her the truth. He did not want to conceal his identity any further since things had changed. He was once an illegal immigrant, but that was already in the past. He had no reason to mistreat himself. You dont have a driving license, Doctor Lin reminded. Give me the key, Zhou Ze insisted. He was nning to bring her to the hospital, to the operation room he was familiar with. He wanted to reveal his true identity to her in a practical way. If he was trying to convince her with words only, she might assume her pitiful husband was suffering from mythomania. Doctor Lin gave Zhou Ze the key. The three got in the car. Zhou Ze sat in the drivers seat while Doctor Lin sat in the passenger seat in front. Bai Yingying obediently sat in the backseat. Zhou Ze started the engine and started reversing. He seemed extremely familiar with driving a car. That idiot Xu Le did not have a driving license, but he was an experienced driver- The car shuddered after a piercing screech. Zhou Ze fell silent. The two women in the car were quiet too. The Cayenne had knocked an electric pole by the road and scratched its side. It felt like a diligent crow just happened to fly past in the night sky and caw at him There was an awkward silence between the three again. Zhou Ze unfastened the seat belt and said, You drive. To the hospital? Doctor Lin asked after switching seats. Yes, to the hospital, Zhou Ze rubbed his forehead on the passenger seat while knocking his head softly on the window. It had been so long since he drove a car, and he now had a different body too. He was simply too rusty at driving. However, it did not matter what excuses he had, it was still extremely embarrassing The car soon reached the highway. It was extremely quiet in the car. Doctor Lin did not say a word. She had no idea why Zhou Ze wanted to go to the hospital, but she did not ask, either. The husband-and-wife-rtionship between them was full of holes. Bai Yingying observed the scenery outside the window from the backseat. She had not had the chance toe out for a long time. Even though Madam Bai would talk to her almost every day, she never had the chance to visit the outside world herself. However, she was well aware that it was not the best time for her to talk. Zhou Ze suddenly straightened up and said, Is that car going the wrong way? Thenes on the other side of the barrier were heading in the opposite direction to theirs, but a white sedan was heading in the same direction The car was heading in the wrong direction! A coach wasing in the opposite direction. Its heamps were extremely bright. The sharp screech of emergency brakes followed. Zhou Ze subconsciously closed his eyes and wrapped his hands around his head. The coach was on the other side of the concrete barrier, so it was unlikely that the coach would hit him. However, his subconscious was treating it as the scariest thing he could remember. It was simr to the heavy truck ramming into his car after he left work. It forced him to remember the scariest thing he was unwilling to recall. BANG! There was a huge crash. Doctor Lin immediately stopped the car. The coach had crashed into the white sedan driving in the opposite direction. The sedan was thrown into the concrete barrier before the coach rammed into the sedan again. It was mangled beyond recognition. Doctor Lin put on the double signals and quickly left the car. She was slightly disappointed when she saw her husband curling up and trembling in fear in the passengers seat. She opened the boot and ced the warning sign behind the car. She then climbed over the barrier to the other side. She was a doctor. She had an obligation to lend a hand if she happened to be around an ident. The aid of a professional would significantly increase the chances of survival of the victims. Boss? Bai Yingying yelled. Zhou Ze lowered his hands and looked at his surroundings in confusion. He saw the crash on the other side of the highway. Doctor Lin was already on her way. Come with me, were going to save them. Zhou Ze got out of the car. His legs were still trembling. It was a subconscious attempt to protect himself when he was reminded of the trauma. He was feeling extremely weak. Zhou Ze took a deep breath and did not hesitate further. He jumped over the barrier and ran toward the crash. Bai Yingying followed too. The driver of the coach had blood on his face. He must have hit his head on the steering wheel or somewhere else. Three other people got out of the coach. They had to be passengers. The coach was surprisingly empty. The driver of the coach held the wound on his forehead and cursed, Are you out of your mind, driving in the wrong direction on a highway? You cant put other peoples lives in danger, even if you are trying to kill yourself! Anyone would be infuriated if they found themselves in the same situation. Stop yelling, save them first! Doctor Lin snapped at the driver. They could discuss responsibilities after. Their first priority was to rescue the people in the sedan. Hey, are you awake still? Can you hear me? Doctor Lin yelled at the people inside the car that was bent out of shape. There was no response. The driver was still murmuring under his breath, but he did try to lend a hand. They happened to on a remote part of the highway, so there were barely any vehicles. Some did pass by, but they did not stop in curiosity. They simply drove on by. Pry open the door! Zhou Ze suggested. How are we going to do that without the right equipment? Doctor Lin was a little agitated, especially at how her inexperienced husband was trying to give confusing orders. There were two people in the car, a woman and a child. Both were in extremely bad condition. They were covered in blood and not responding to her calls. The door had caved in from the impact. It was stuck. They had to wait until a fire truck came to pry it open. Zhou Ze went up and grabbed the door. Bai Yingying came over too. She was a gyonshi, so her strength was remarkable. She pulled together with Zhou Ze. The door fell off with a crack. Bai Yingying pushed the car seat down, as it was in the way. Doctor Lin was startled, and the driver and the passengers of the coach were stunned too. They must be lucky, and the door was only stuck a little Zhou Ze bent forward. He used a hand to cover the womans neck and held her legs with another hand. He cautiously moved the woman out of the car. He then moved the boy out too. Doctor Lin inspected the womans condition with a stern face. She checked the boys condition when he was dragged out of the car. Her expression fell immediately. Dead, they were both dead! They are dead? the driver of the coach blurted out in disbelief. His expression twisted too. He was surely having bad luck. These assholes, why does it have to be me? Im screwed! Call the cops and 120, Doctor Lin yelled at the driver. She had left her phone in the car. {TL Note: 120 is the emergency number in China.} The driver was furious, but he still took out his phone and dialed the number. Zhou Ze flipped the bodies of the woman and the boy over. Doctor Lin was quite confused when she saw that. I took a close look at them when I was moving them out. Most of their injuries seem to have been caused by the crash, but they both had a simrity. The back of their heads has caved in from a strong blow. I believe its the fatal wound. What do you mean? Doctor Lin immediately went closer to inspect the wound. She soon realized, They were already dead before the crash! It was almost impossible that both the woman and the child would have this fatal wound in the same spot from a crash. They were already dead. The culprit put them in the car and sent the car in the opposite direction. Zhou Ze looked at Doctor Lin and said with a faint smile, The culprit was trying to disguise it as an ident with the crash. Zhou Ze turned around and looked at the driver that was calling the cops. The passengers who were initially standing still were slowly surrounding them The driver looked at Zhou Ze with aplicated grin as he spoke into the phone, Boss, we have a problem. We bumped into a few busybodies. Chapter 43 Chapter 43: No, You Cant! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth As an ER surgeon, Zhou Ze could easily notice the abnormalities of a dead body. If he could notice them, the forensic examiner would notice them, too. Zhou Ze believed their attempt to disguise the murders with the car ident was aplete failure. It was absolutely specious, and would be overturned easily. Zhou Ze did not know if these people had other ways to perfectly disguise it as an ident, or perhaps they were just a bunch of rookies? However, it was not the time to find the answers to his question, as the group was not nning to just let them go. Catch them and take their car. The driver of the coach looked at the time. Every second was utterly precious to them. His men immediately lunged forward. To them, a skinny man and two young women were nowhere near a threat to them. Bai Yingying turned to the side and looked at Zhou Ze, waiting for his order. Doctor Lin remained still. She seemed extremely nervous, but she did not scream for help, which was quite surprising. Most people, even those that were bold, would most likely drop to their knees and yell out I didnt see anything! in fear. Dont kill anyone, Zhou Ze reminded her. HAHA! the driver burst outughing. Unfortunately, Zhou Ze was not talking to him. Got it, Bai Yingying said, and ran forward. Zhou Ze took a step back and grabbed Doctor Lins hand, Its fine, Im here. Bai Yingying almost tripped herself. -You still have the mood to flirt back there when Im charging into the front line? -A mistress, ah no, a servant, also has her dignity!- Doctor Lin smacked her lips and said remorsefully, Im sorry. She was apologizing because it was she that decided to stop the car and lend a hand, cing everyone in danger. Dont worry about it, me it on your work, Zhou Ze smiled wryly. He did the same thing, running into the cinema that was on fire to save the people. Some habits derived from work were pretty difficult to change. The gyonshi subconsciously exerted more force after she was forced to see Zhou Ze disying his affection toward the woman publicly. Girl, here, let me treat you nicely! A man opened his arms to hug the high school girl. Their leader did not give them permission to kill. He had ordered his men to take them away instead, since they could not afford to waste too much time here. However, the man somehow missed. The gyonshi had grabbed his left arm. Crack Crack Crack Doctor Lin shuddered after hearing the sound. It seemed rather piercing to Zhou Ze, too. He believed Bugles could have used the sound as a sample for its advertisements; it would surely sound better than what they used now! {TL Note: Bugles is a corn snack produced by General Mills and Toms Snacks.} The man opened his mouth, but he did not have any time to scream as the woman stepped forward and kicked his shin. Crackcrackcrack Another three cracks echoed out. -Perhaps Copico can get samples for their sound effects too-Zhou Ze thought. {TL Note:Copico is the brand of potato chips.} F**kme The man curled up on the ground. His arm was crippled, and his leg was broken too. He was lying and moaning in pain on the ground like a toad. Zhou Ze was showing no mercy. He did not want the gyonshi to kill, since it was a matter of the living world. It was better to let the cops handle it. He believed the judicial authorities of the country would serve justice. However, these people were cold-blooded murderers trying to harm them. Zhou Ze was not that much of a saint to go easy on them. Who knew what they were nning to do to them? If he was just a doctor like he was in his previous life, if the woman was just an ordinary high school student, would these men show pity to them instead? BANG! BOOM! POW! The other two men were knocked to the ground, their bones broken, too. They were most likely crippled, but their injuries would not cost their lives. Based on Zhou Zes professional insight, the three men would most likely have difficulty taking care of themselves for the rest of their lives, even if they were treated in a hospital in time. The driver dropped his phone, and swallowed hard. Everything happening in front of him felt so unreal. He did not have a gun, since he initially thought he would be brought in by the traffic police and cops. As such, he did not bring anything illegal along. He thought he could easily handle the situation even if some kind-hearted people like Zhou Ze showed up. Even if something unexpected happened, the situation would still be under control. However, he was now facing a serious problem, as the woman had arrived before him. I The driver was putting up an excellent act just before, but he could not say a single word now. BANG!The woman knocked the driver to the ground with a p to the face and stepped on his neck. Stop! Zhou Ze yelled. The woman stopped. She did not ask why. Zhou Ze went up and crouched down. He patted the bearded driver on the face. He suddenly realized how unnecessary it was. He rubbed his hand on the gyonshis pants. The mans face was so oily Is there anyone else? Zhou Zes only worry was taking care of any potential threat. He was not worried about himself, but people would soon find out what happened. What if the person behind it got away after they took care of the underlings, and they ended up targeting Doctor Lin to get their revenge? It was impossible to be prepared against a thief every day The little girl did mention that someone like him in Chengdu had crossed the line and became a judge of the people in the living world. Zhou Ze had no intention to follow in his steps. On the sentimental side, Zhou Ze found the person quite impressive. He thought the person was ambitious and cool. However, what happened now was already affecting his daily life, so he had to put an end to it. The woman mmed her foot on the drivers left arm.Crack! AHHH! No, theres no one else its only us we met one another at work its just us, we were hired to do it. Zhou Ze nodded and looked at the woman, Is there any way to make them forget what happened? Zhou Ze did not want trouble. He did not want this to make the news. The woman swiped her hand past her throat. Zhou Ze shook his head. Killing them was not an option, or at least he could not do it himself. Or, boss, you can try piercing them with your finger. It will mess up their mind like they were drunk, and they might just forget what happened. How deep should I go? Zhou Ze asked. Just a little, or they might actually die. Besides, boss, I know you dont want any trouble. You can just burn the remaining joss paper you have, and it will stop the trouble from finding you, but Im afraid no one will drop their money in front of the bookstore again. Zhou Ze looked at Doctor Lin, who was standing a certain distance away. He walked to the crooks that were lying on the ground and stabbed them with his nail. They shuddered and started vomiting foam before losing consciousness. However, their lives were not in danger. Zhou Ze looked around him. It was unlikely that there were surveince cameras around. Otherwise, they would not have chosen this ce to fake the car crash. Zhou Ze picked up one of their phones and called the cops. He threw the phone away after he was done. Zhou Ze waved at Doctor Lin after they were done. They went back to the car. Doctor Lin got into the drivers seat. Just drive away, dont stop here, Zhou Ze reminded her. Alright, Doctor Lin took a deep breath and started the engine. Dont tell anyone what happened, Zhou Ze reminded her when the car started moving. Why? Doctor Lin was slightly confused. Zhou Ze pointed to the backseat. She is the sessor of Taichi Baiguazhang. She identally crippled someone in a duel, so she was seeking shelter at my ce. She was the one that saved me just then too, so we cant expose ourselves. Otherwise, the cops will send her to prison. The woman in the backseat rolled her eyes. Who did he think he was trying to trick? Doctor Lin fell silent. It was difficult to tell if she actually believed it. She quietly drove the car away. They were still heading for the hospital. Even if Zhou Ze did not ask her to go to the hospital, she would subconsciously drive there now. After all, the hospital was her workce. She felt a sense of security there. The car entered the carpark. The three got out of the car. Doctor Lin did not ask where Zhou Ze wanted to go. She did not expect that Zhou Ze was actually nning to visit the ER room. She was quietly walking forward. The woman stuck close to Zhou Zes ear and asked, Are you still going to propose tonight? She was smart enough to know what was going on between the two after learning that Lin Wanqiu had brought Zhou Zes house. Its not a drama written by Chiung Yao; why do I need to put myself in such a miserable situation? Zhou Ze shrugged. {TL Note:Chiung Yao is the pen name of Chen Che, a Taiwanese writer and producer who is often regarded as the most popr romance novelist in the Chinese-speaking world. One of the popr TV shows based on her novels is My Fair Princess.} Doctor Lin was slightly preupied because of the little ident on their way to the hospital. However, Zhou Ze had no intention to change his mind. A woman who was deeply in love with him was his current bodys legal wife. Wouldnt he be an idiot if he did not tell her the truth, just so she could sleep peacefully with him at night? Hiding the truth, going through bends and twists in joy and tears and bing hysterical was the typical pattern in Chiung Yaos novels. He was definitely not a fan of it. Doctor Lin sat down on the bench at the exit of the carpark. Zhou Ze sat down beside her. The gyonshi tactfully stayed behind. The two sat closely together. Lin Wanqiu took a deep breath. Her face was even prettier under the moonlight. Zhou Ze was enjoying her beauty. Knowing that such a beautiful married woman had been thinking about him for more than half a year after he passed away was oddly satisfying. Is it really fine to just forget about what happened? Doctor Lins thoughts were obviously still upied with the incident. We didnt do anything wrong, right? Zhou Zeforted her. Doctor Lin nodded. Were just like the brave undercover cops. They would also conceal their identities, and so would their family members. It is necessary to guarantee their safety. Its a huge sacrifice they have to make. Are you worried that they are going toe back to get their revenge? Yeah. Ok, I understand, Doctor Lin nodded. Zhou Ze raised his hands. He was about to hug her as the phrase it is time to witness a miracle crossed his mind. To his surprise, Doctor Lin spoke first, What is your rtionship with her? Xu Le, please be honest with me. I will believe you no matter what you say. I will forgive you, too. Theres really nothing between us, Zhou Ze said with a wry smile. Somehow, the same coincidence had happened twice. Doctor Lin fell silent again. When Zhou Ze was about to speak, he was interrupted once again when Doctor Lin grabbed his hand. Xu Le, Im sorry, I was in love with another man. You should have noticed it. Otherwise, theres no reason for you to show up in that house. Even though nothing happened between us, I have to admit that I have cheated mentally. Im sorry, even though you are my husband byw. Dont worry about Zhou Ze was about to speak when Doctor Lin interrupted again, Ive been thinking about our rtionship. I will give you two options; one, we will divorce and split ways. I will give you a million bucks topensate for the loss. The bookstore is yours, too. A divorce? No way, Zhou Ze said. Second, Ill try my best to forget that man and live with you like a real wife. I will make up for what I did wrong to you. Xu Le, Im willing to try my best to give my everything to you and fulfill my role and responsibilities as your wife. Doctor Lins eyes reddened as she was speaking. She had finally epted her fate. Sure wait, hang on Zhou Ze was having difficultyprehending the situation. He was getting confused with the two identities. It took him some time to get the details right. He rose furiously to his feet. He pointed at Doctor Lin and blurted out, No, you have to keep cheating! Doctor Lin. The gyonshi, who was actually eavesdropping on their conversation while pretending to be admiring the night sky, could not withhold the urge tough. She hugged her stomach and crouched down. HAHAHA, my stomach is hurting too much! Chapter 44 Chapter 44: Doctor Zhou Ze! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth No, you have to keep cheating! Doctor Lin. Her lips parted slightly. She was a little lost, and a little confused. Was her husband not willing to forgive her? Or did her husband had a fetish of wearing a hat with a certain color? Doctor Lin had chosen topromise under a strong sense of guilt and pressure. The truth was, of the two options, most people would choose the second option if they were not stupid or naive. The first option was getting one million and a bookstore that was making a loss. The second option was getting her and everything she had. Wouldnt that include the one million, too? Besides, it was not like she was an ugly rich woman. However, to Zhou Ze, the situation he was in was a lot trickier. -Ive been busy for so long and now shes telling me that she wants to forget me so she could ept her fate and live with that asshole Xu Le happily ever after?- There was no way Zhou Ze would allow it to happen! He was proud that he had put the green hat on someone elses head. The sense of achievement was off the charts! But now, it was his turn to wear the green hat. It did not feel good anymore. Zhou Ze pointed at himself and said in a serious voice, Im not Xu Le. I am Zhou Ze. Doctor Lin was startled. The two were silent for a long time. Doctor Lin let out a sigh and said, You can choose either option. I admit that Ive done something wrong, but you shouldnt y me like that. Perhaps you are still holding a grudge against me, is that it? Zhou Ze shrugged, Im really Zhou Ze. I died in the car ident, but for some reason, I woke up and imed this guys body. I dont know if you read novels or watch TV dramas, but Im pretty sure its quite a typical scene. Whatever you say Doctor Lin said. However, Zhou Ze had a feeling that the woman was most likely going to find him a psychiatrist. If anything worse, she might even send him to a psychiatric hospital. The sound of an ambnce came from the distance. The hospital suddenly became lively. Ill go take a look, Doctor Lin stood up. She had given up on talking with her husband for now. She believed her husband was suffering from a huge shock. She was feeling extremely guilty because of it. The gyonshi who had been eavesdropping on theconversation walked up to Zhou Ze and said, Boss, why didnt you show her your nails? Why didnt you ask her to check if youre cold? Zhou Ze asked. The woman twisted her lips and said, That might work, too. She would know once she sticks her hand in. Im thinking of a gentler approach, Zhou Ze said. As gentle as possible. Youre being dramatic, the woman mocked her boss boldly. Yeah, Im being dramatic. Arent you too when you were secretly dating the poor schr when you were the daughter of a wealthy family? Zhou Ze stretched, Come with me. Into the hospital? Of course, its so noisy there. Something serious must have happened. They wont have enough ER surgeons. Those interns wouldnt dare to operate on the patients since they are inexperienced. They cant take care of all the injured. Zhou Ze headed into the hospital as he was talking. He went straight into the change room for the medical personnel. But boss, what does it have anything to do with you? Zhou Ze picked a white coat that was around his size and put on a mask. I was a doctor in my previous life, and Doctor Lin was my intern back then. Hehe, a rtionship between a mentor and a student, the gyonshi put on a white coat too. She said with a hint of excitement, Boss, then what should I do? Choose a bgm for me, Zhou Ze pulled the gloves tight. Bgm? The gyonshi was stunned. Because its my time to put on a show, Zhou Ze took a deep breath and breathed out. Everything felt so familiar. -Im back.- The doctors now are so different from the doctors back in my days. The woman looked a little odd in a nurses dress. Mm, Zhou Ze did notment on it. Im feeling a little confused, the woman eximed. I feel like Im having a hard time adapting to the world; maybe I should go out more often, the woman probed him. Thats nonsense. You even knew what Wanchai Ferry meant, and youre telling me you are having a hard time adapting? Zhou Ze snapped. The woman stuck her tongue out and said, Boss, what kind of doctor were you before? I heard the Department of Gynecology and Obstetrics is pretty good. Did you read novels when youre lying in the coffin? Zhou Ze asked. What? The woman was confused. Ophthalmology is gold, surgery is silver, and gynecology and obstetrics are the worst. Zhou Ze smiled, Only people that are clueless or heavily influenced by literature would think that gynecology and obstetrics are enjoyable. The lifts opened. A stretcher was pushed in by a few nurses. Zhou Ze immediately walked over and asked, What happened? The intern subconsciously responded as if he was answering his mentor, The man has lost consciousness. Zhou Zes eyes glittered. He climbed onto the stretcher and yelled while doing CPR on the man, Quick, to the emergency room! A few other nurses came to push the stretcher. The patients and rtives along the path quickly moved aside. People ahead, move aside! Zhou Ze yelled. Doctor Lin who had just done treating a patient came out while wiping the sweat on her forehead. She was stunned as soon as she saw the man that was doing CPR on the stretcher. She quickly went over. What was he doing? They were at the hospital! As soon as they went into the emergency room, Zhou Ze gave the order, Prepare the operation table and the intubation! Got it, the probationary doctor answered. The nurses naturally obeyed the order too. They all thought someone knew who the new doctor was, but it turned out that they had totally misunderstood one another. However, they were also in an emergency, and Zhou Zes tone and instructions did not make them feel he was a fake doctor. Zhou Ze stood at the front of the operation table and prepared the intubation himself. He reached out his left hand and said, The guide-wire. Here, the nurse quickly handed the equipment to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze said to the probationary doctor, Use the stethoscope to check the position. Got it. The probationary doctor did not seem as nervous. Many young doctors were the same; they knew what they were doing, but they were still too inexperienced to take the lead. They were better at following instructions. The doctor put on the stethoscope and listened. He then nodded at Zhou Ze, The position is fine. Zhou Ze nodded, Someone takes over, keep the CPR going. Yes, another nurse quickly came up to rece the one that was doing the CPR previously. A nurse looked at the disy and blurted out, The patient is having ventricr fibrition. Zhou Ze raised his head, Prepare the defibritor. Understand. The probationary doctor took out the scissors and cut the patients clothes. Zhou Ze took over and continued to do CPR on the patient. He said, Two hundred volts. Got it, the nurse proceeded to prepare the defibritor, Its ready. Doctor Lin flipped the curtains and came in. She looked at the person that was working on the patient. She had seen it right. It was Xu Le, her husband! Doctor Lin pointed at Zhou Ze. She was infuriated. She had no clue what was happening to her husband. He just told her that he was Xu Le, so she assumed the man waspletely out of his mind. However, she would not allow him to joke around with a patients life! Get ready, back away! Zhou Ze warned the people around him and stared at Doctor Lin. Doctor Lin shuddered. A familiar feeling surged inside her body. A familiar scene, a familiar tone, a familiar style She was struggling to find a word to say. After the first discharge, Zhou Ze continued to do CPR while fixing his eyes on the monitor. The patients condition did not improve. Zhou Ze blurted out, Again, two hundred volts! Sure, the nurse proceeded to prepare the defibritor, Ready. Back off. Zhou Ze discharged it again. The patients body shuddered after receiving the shock. The probationary doctor continued to perform CPR on the patient. Zhou Ze looked at the disy. It finally returned to normal. The pulse is back, pull up the ECG, Zhou Ze said to the probationary doctor. Sure. The doctor immediately went to prepare the diagram and handed it to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took a nce at the diagram, Acute myocardial infarction, get ready for PCI. Yeah, sure thing! The probationary doctor wiped his sweat and let out a relieved sigh. Zhou Ze walked out of the emergency room. Doctor Lin stood outside. She looked at him with a hint of doubt, disbelief, excitement, and fear. Zhou Ze snapped at her, What are you waiting for? There are so many patients waiting to be treated. Go help them! If youre scared or feel like crying, you can go home and cry on your bed while hugging your little doll after work! Doctor Lin burst out in tears. It was the same way that man had scolded her in the past. Doctor Lin ran up to him and wrapped her arms around his waist. She stuck her face onto Zhou Zes chest. Zhou Ze was stunned. He had predicted different reactions that Doctor Lin might have after he spilled the beans. Would she be scared? Would she suffer a mental breakdown? Would she be terrified? However, he never thought something like this would happen. Did the woman just throw herself into his arms? Was that it? Zhou Ze was actually quite curious how a solemn single man like him had managed to win Doctor Lins affection when she was still a young intern. But he somehow understood now. Could it be that Doctor Lin was suffering from Stockholm syndrome? Did the woman fall in love with him just because he had been scolding her? By the way, wouldnt a woman with the syndrome be willing to ept some extraordinary y in bed that normal people wouldnt? Hehe Chapter 45 Chapter 45: Murderer! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The sun in the evening was red like an apple. It also looked like the face of a little girl baked under the sun. Zhou Ze sat in the bookstore, organizing the bills. The bookstore was in financial straits, but the assets he had inherited from Xu Le were too little. If he had not taken his share of the book-pirating business back, it was quite likely that he would have to close the bookstore. Zhou Ze burned the remaining joss papers he had aftering back from the hospital the other night. Zhou Ze crouched at the entrance and smoked for quite some time, but as he expected, no one hade to drop off their money. ording to the gyonshi, it was called using his secret virtue to prevent disasters from happening. The joss papers he had received from ghosts were equivalent to secret virtues. He could exchange them for money when needed, and if he was expecting troubles, he could use them to counteract the troubles, too. There was some news about a rich man hiring people to murder his wife. Rumors said that the suspect had mentioned a girl in high school had shown up and beat the crap out of them, but it was obvious that no one would believe it. Sailor Moon did not really exist. Either way, the curtain had dropped on that incident. Zhou Ze did not burn his joss papers for nothing. Xu Qinng came over, holding two cups of tea. He was starting to improve his lifestyle. A diligent young man had finally started to be decadent after owning more than twenty properties. The two sat at the counter and enjoyed the tea. So what happened with your wife in the end? Xu Qinng asked. She said she needed some time alone to think about it, Zhou Ze said. His n of telling his wife the truth was carried out smoothly. As a matter of fact, it was too smooth to be true. Doctor Lins affection toward him could be described as abnormal, but luckily, she was still a rational person. Her husband Xu Le was dead, while Zhou Ze had reincarnated by iming her husbands body. All kinds of unbelievable things were happening right before her. To ask her to just ept it right away and live shamelessly with her Prince Charming who had somehow be her husband did sound kind of insane. Its not too bad. Shes stronger than I imagined, Xu Qinng smiled. Im pretty sure most people would have gone insane. Zhou Ze ignored thement. Xu Qinng was not supposed to know about it. It was obvious that someone had been talking. He did not need to guess to know who the person was. It was none other than Miss Bai Yingying. By the way, I have something to ask you, Zhou Ze said seriously. Has Xu Le always been this poor since he opened the bookstore? Not really, I think hes pretty well-off, but I didnt really talk to him before he died. He was not the most interesting man to hang out with. Hes boring, but I do think he should have some money. I remember he was very generous to the rtives that came to visit him. Xu Qinng nced at Zhou Ze. He even stuck his tongue out and licked his lips. You are definitely more interesting than him. The man shook his hips and put on a seductive look. Its really a waste of talent if you dont be a duck, you can easily be one of the best. {TL Note: Duck is ng for male prostitute in Chinese.} Cant we just have a chat peacefully? Xu Qinng said angrily. Its apliment. Humph Xu Qinng pointed at Zhou Ze, You should worry more about yourself. About what? Zhou Ze pointed at the bookstore. My business isnt doing welltely. Not only are there barely any customers, there arent any ghosts, either. Your doctor wife and you, what are you going to do with her? Im pretty sure she just needs some time to adapt to it. She will ept the situation eventually. I have to say, you are a lucky bastard to have a woman like her. To think that there is still a woman with such traditional ideas as the daughter of a well-off family in the past. I bet her parents are really something. Mm, Zhou Ze nodded. His parents-inw were indeed special. His father-inw was once the chairman of a hospital. He owned a pharmaceuticalpany, too. He could easily be considered a sessful man, but he was stubborn and feudal in some aspects. A woman like her, as long as you win her affection, is willing to fulfill her roles as your wife, Xu Qinng had an anticipatory look. I would like a woman like that, too. You already are, Zhou Ze added. Just focus on your problem, will you? Are you thinking of living together with her? I think so, Zhou Ze said. So I assume youre going to sleep with her then? Xu Qinng shook his hand and said, The sleep Im referring to here involvesplicated actions and unique positions, do you understand? Zhou Ze nodded, yet he still could not figure out what Xu Qinng was trying to say. So, the question is, now that you are in Xu Les body, if you did sleep with her, doesnt that mean Xu Le is cheating on your wife? Xu Qinng squinted in a mischievous way. Zhou Ze fell into deep thought. On top of that, the DNA you now have is no longer yours. Its Xu Les, which means the kids she has after you two sleep together and do theplicated actions are not your kids. They are Xu Le and Lin Wanqius kids, right? Zhou Ze fell into deep thought again. Xu Qinng was enjoying it the more he spoke, especially when he saw Zhou Ze remaining silent! When Madam Bai sent the pnquin carried by eight porters to receive him, Zhou Ze had betrayed him by telling them he was the one they were looking for. He had recorded the grudge in his little notebook! Zhou Ze quietly took a sip of the tea. Dont you feel worried and depressed? Xu Qinng asked. Its still me enjoying the process, Zhou Ze replied. Xu Qinng frowned and added, But the body is Xu Les. Its Xu Les body sleeping with her. But its me enjoying the process. But the kids DNA But its me enjoying the process. Xu Qinng mmed his hand on the counter and snapped, Damn it, why are you so optimistic about it? Either way, its still me enjoying the process. That Xu Le has already gone to Hell. He might have drunk the Mengpo Tang and reincarnated by now. Why would I care about that? As long as its me enjoying the process. Xu Qinngs chest was heaving. He had no idea what he was mad about, but he was mad! Alright, thats enough, its going to escte to a debate about the difference between mental and physical soon. Its going to turn philosophical, Zhou Ze put a stop to the boring discussion. As you wish! Xu Qinng snapped. By the way, I have some other things to ask you. Another thought had crossed Zhou Zes mind. Say it. Do you know any other Envoys? Zhou Ze asked. I was trying to hide my parents souls before. Do you think I had the guts to befriend an Envoy? Xu Qinng asked in return. Alright, I got it. It turned out that he still had to pay a visit to the Confucian Temple sometime soon. The midget old man with a gong that he sawst time must be holding some position in the organization, too. What do you want to ask? Xu Qinng asked. I want to know if Envoys are evaluated based on their performance, and if theres any promotions or bonuses. II think that should be the case, Xu Qinng said after a pause, Look at Madam Bai. She has been umting merits in the living world so she could obtain a position after going to Hell, despite overstaying in the living world. I believe the same thing applies to you too. Didnt the little girl tell you anything about it? Zhou Ze shook his head. I still think its weird how she made you an Envoy, just like that. I think shes busy dealing with something important, so she just appointed you as an Envoy to substitute her for the time being. So youre saying that Im actually just a temporary worker? Hehe, once shes done with her business, you might lose your job. By then, she might ignore youpletely, or theres a chance that shes going to send you back to Hell if shes in a bad mood. What exactly was she up to? Zhou Ze murmured. Zhou Ze remembered the young man that was eating porridge in the background in Lao Daos live stream. -Chengdu, the joss shop?- Zhou Ze recalled the little girls reaction when he mentioned Chengdu. -Theres a great chance that might be the case- Either way, he was not willing to give up on his role as an Envoy. He did not want to go back to the days when he was just an illegal immigrant. Xu Qinng went back to his restaurant. He wished Zhou Ze Happy Lantern Festival right before he left. Zhou Ze was packing up some stuff too. He asked Bai Yingying to buy some cigarettes and rice balls. He was thinking of visiting the midget old man at the Confucian Temple tonight. The door opened. A man in a white mink coat walked in. Brother Le! I havee to pick up my dad from the hospital. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, but he quickly guessed who the man was. He must be his uncles son. He seemed younger than Xu Le. He should be Xu Les cousin. Xu Dachuan had suffered a slight fracture after he was caught in the car crash when he came to visit Xu Lest time. Xu Le visited him once after the ident. Doctor Lin had paid all the fees, so he did not bother visiting him again since then. Hi, Zhou Ze responded coldly. Brother Le, Im running short on money recently, and my dad will have to rest at home for a couple of months too. He wouldnt be able to work to provide for the family. The man smiled at Zhou Ze. I have already given some to uncle, Zhou Ze tried giving Xu Dachuan some money, but the man was not willing to ept it. Zhou Ze ended up putting the money inside the pockets of Xu Dachuans clothes secretly. Heh, Brother Le, I had a new girlfriend recently, so Im short on cash. Brother, help your younger brother out. The man was being more straightforward. My business isnt doing welltely, Zhou Ze had no intention of giving away his money. Brother, thats not very nice of you. The man was not happy. He said, Have you forgotten the favor I did for you? What favor? Brother, thats not honest of you. Are you denying it after its done? Im asking for your help because I have no other choice. I havent troubled you for the past half a year. The driver promised he wont tell anyone about it. He is in prison for half a year now. He just needs half a year before hes released. He will only tell the truth if hes stupid. He wants to keep it a secret, or else he would be charged with murder instead of reckless driving. Im really in a pinch here, so please just give me two thousand. Ill give it back to you once I have the money, ok? Zhou Ze grabbed the teacup on the counter. He suddenly frowned and said, What are you referring to? I honestly dont understand. Brother, are you seriously going to tear down the bridge after youve crossed it? Half a year ago, you asked me to contact a truck driver. You paid him to crash into the doctor on purpose. You cant just deny it now Crack The cup in Zhou Zes hand shattered into pieces Chapter 46 Chapter 46: Anger and Sorrow Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Brother Le? The young man subconsciously took a few steps back in fear when he saw Zhou Zes hand bleeding after he broke the cup. Brother Le, just forget it if youre short on money, really. The man was obviously afraid. He was talking in a sobbing tone. The two were grasshoppers tied on the same string. It was impossible for any of them to threaten one another. The man was only mentioning the favor he did to convince Zhou Ze to give him some pocket money. However, if he ended up forcing his cousin into a corner His cousin might be the main person responsible for the murder, but what about him? He was his aplice. He was the one that contacted the driver as the middleman. His crime was no lighter than his cousins. As for the driver, he would be deemed the murderer. Therefore, he did not dare to put too much pressure on his cousin. He was scared too. Zhou Ze finally understood why Xu Le did not have much money after he took over the mans body. The loss that the bookstore was making was one thing. Most importantly, Xu Le had spent most of his savings on the murder. It was ridiculous and amusing. He had not dreamed that Xu Le was the reason behind his death. Zhou Ze mmed back into his chair and looked at the broken pieces of the cup stuck to his palm. He watched his hand bleeding. He did not try to stop the bleeding. It was not hurting him much. He actually thought it was interesting. Even the most brilliant ckedy script writer would have trouble expressing the irony he was experiencing. The pitiful man that he had always assumed to be weak, useless, and undignified was actually a person that had hired the driver to murder him! Everything hade together in a circle. You could say that it was karma! You could say that everything happened for a reason! You could say that one would have to pay for the crimes they did eventually! But these were all the opinions of bystanders. A bystander would anticipate the bad guy being punished and the good guy beingpensated for his loss as the ending. The bystanders would feel a sense of security. They would think it was the perfect ending. They would be in such a good mood that they might eat a couple more mouthfuls during dinner. Unfortunately, who was going to pay so he could get his previous life back? Zhou Ze lowered his head. His body was trembling slightly. A fit of strong anger started filling him. Doctor Zhou, Head of Department Zhou he had made his difficult way through thorns and thistles, since he was from an orphanage. He did not have a good background, nor did he know any people who could lend him a hand. He had worked his way up in the hospital with his own hands. He had strictly followed the code of conduct as a doctor while hoping to achieve more and climb higher. He had been extremely careful with everything he did, like he was walking on thin ice! He had finally gotten to where he was at such a young age. He had finally made a name for himself in the field with his skills. How much sweat had he shed? The motivation and encouragement he gave himself every night as he was lying on his bed. He even had to clench his teeth and swallow the grudges he had numerous times! It was gone, it was all gone thanks to this son of a b**ch! This assh*** had discovered that his wife was secretly in love with him. He had realized why his wife was not willing to sleep with him. He was nursing a grievance; he was angry, and he was unwilling to ept it! He did not reflect on how he had abandoned his dignity to be a live-in son-inw. He did not reflect on the reason why everyone was looking down on him. He did not realize his shorings, nor did he reflect upon himself. Instead, the asshole had vented all his anger on him! He could still ept the oue if he really had an affair with the mans wife. However, he had long forgotten about the young woman who was an intern under him many years ago! He was totally unaware of her feelings for him! However, at the crossroads where he was waiting for the green light on his way to the orphanage with a cake and presents to celebrate Childrens Day with the kids after he had finished work, the driver who took the money had mmed on the pedal and destroyed the life that he had worked so hard for! Brother Le, well, Ill be going first. Take care. Xu Les cousin did not dare to stay any longer. He quickly turned around and left. He still needed to pick his father up at the hospital. Judging by Zhou Zes reaction, he was actually worried that he would provoke his elder cousin. He seemed weak at normal times, but would dare to go to extreme measures when needed! Im going to kill that guy! Im going to use her money to kill him! Xu Les cousin still remembered the words and the twisted expression on Xu Les face when he ced a stack of cash in front of him. He once despised his elder cousin because of how weak and timid he was. The man even went as far as bing a live-in son-inw, whose kids would never inherit his surname. However, his impression toward his elder cousin had changedpletely on that particr evening. Zhou Ze watched the back of Xu Les cousin. The nails of his bleeding hand grew longer, before returning to normal soon after. A ck mist was circling his fingertips. A blood-red and ck glimmer intertwined in his eyes. The man was one of the people that were responsible for his death. He was thinking of keeping the man here forever. He was thinking of giving the man to Bai Yingying as food, so she would suck his blood dry and turn him into human jerky! But he ended up letting the man leave. Zhou Ze did not make his move. He did not even stand up and yell out, Stop right there! This goddamned rationality, putting him in despair and cing him on the verge of a mental breakdown! Zhou Ze understood he could not kill the man. Leaving the consequences he would have to face after killing someone to get his revenge when he was an Envoy of Hell aside if he did kill the man, what would the driver in prison think? Would he think he had killed his younger cousin to keep his secret? Wouldnt that mean he would have to kill the driver too? Yeah, the driver was the actual murderer! That son of a b**** was watching for him that night, before running the red light and ramming the truck into him! The cousin deserved to die, so did the driver! However, once he killed them both, regardless of how perfectly he managed to disguise them as idents, the cops would still find the connection between them. Everything would be clear by then! Most importantly, he was now the person that had hired the driver to kill someone! He was the mastermind to the police! If he killed the two to get his revenge, he would simply expose himself. Those assh**** had ruined his first life. Would he really want to give up on his chance to live again after he got to reincarnate by iming someones body because of the same people that had killed him? Would he really want to ruin his second life? Zhou Ze clenched his fists and mmed them on the counter. BANG! The world started spinning. Zhou Ze staggered and took a few steps back. He leaned against the wall and slowly fell to the ground. He covered his eyes with the hand that was covered in blood and scratched the tiles of the floor with the other. He was furious, but he had no ce to vent it. This goddamned life! Screw the Laws of Heavens, screw everything happens for a reason. He had saved so many lives and helped so many people in his previous life! Tears started rolling down from the corner of his eyes. Everyone had their weak moments. The only thing they could do was to cover their eyes that were shedding tears. Everyone wouldin about how unfair the world and the heavens were. Not everyone could analyze the situation they were in calmly, like a robot, all the time. Zhou Ze believed he had never done anything against his conscience in his previous life. He saved many patients, protecting their lives and families. He was not living aimlessly, nor was he willing to live in corruption like the others. Despite having a strong ambition to earn a reputation and climb higher, he still stuck to his principles as a human being and a doctor. As such, the difficulty and the effort needed for him to climb to a higher position were a lot higher than everyone else! He caught a glimpse of a joss paper at the corner of the counter. It must be thest one he was left with after burning the rest. It was just as Bai Yingying had said, the joss papers from the dead were a symbol of his secret virtue. Perhaps the heavens were well aware of the good deeds he had done in his previous life, so they decided to make up for it. They gave Zhou Ze the chance to be reincarnated and gave him a beautiful wife and a bookstore. On top of that, in order to show how just and incorruptible they were, they had arranged for Zhou Ze to stumble into Xu Le, who had been killed identally by a robber, so he could im his body and take over his murderers life. The heavens believed it was the perfect way for his murderer to pay the price for killing him. But no one had asked if Zhou Ze was willing to ept it. As a result, he could not even avenge himself! When that assh**** walked up to him and told him how he had arranged for the driver to kill him, he could only remain in his seat helplessly! The fading light of the sunset shone upon the corner of the entrance, bringing thest hint of warmth of the day with it. By the way, I recently came up with a new strawberry juice. Do you want to try it out and give me feedback so I can improve it? Xu Qinng walked through the door with a ss of juice. He was stunned when he saw Zhou Ze sitting at the wall with his hand bleeding. He ced the ss of strawberry juice down and went over. Whats wrong? Xu Qinng asked. Why this isnt fair no its the goddamned justice, Zhou Ze murmured. Xu Qinng fell silent. He had no clue what had caused Zhou Ze to suddenly behave like this. The Zhou Ze he knew had always been rational and treated everything calmly. He would even pull a joke during serious moments. He was a very self-disciplined person, but it was easier for a self-disciplined person to suffer a serious breakdown and feel more helpless when they were troubled. Somehow Zhou Ze reminded him of himself on the day when the little girl came to his restaurant to take away his parents. He wasining about how unfair it was because the little girl hade to take his parents souls, while ignoring the ghost Zhou Ze across the street. Xu Qinng let out a sigh. He wrapped his hand around Zhou Zes shoulder and pulled him closer to his chest while saying, Brother, I dont know what happened to you, but I sure understand what youre feeling right now. Even Chopin wouldnt be able to express our sorrow with his piano. Chapter 47 Chapter 47: Obtaining Ones Hearts Desire! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Three packs of cigarettes in the left hand, a bag of rice balls in the right, and a beautiful satchel on her back Bai Yingying did not waste the permission she had to leave the bookstore. It was difficult to tell how she had the time to buy a satchel after buying the cigarettes and the rice balls, after she was only given a limited amount of time! Bai Yingying pushed open the door and saw two men hugging one another. She quickly put the things down and covered her eyes with her hands. However, she slowly spread her fingers so she could see through the gaps. She stamped her feet and said in a shy voice, Tsk tsk tsk, did I happen toe back at the wrong time? Xu Qinng red at Bai Yingying. The grief on his face was pouring out like the dew in summer. The strong resentment was utterly terrifying! Bai Yingying could not help but wonder whether she or the owner of the restaurant across the street was the real gyonshi. Did you buy what I need? Zhou Ze stood up and tidied his clothes. Xu Qinng rose to his feet and pretended to be buttoning up. Boss, I got everything you ask for, Bai Yingying answered. Good, Im heading out, Zhou Ze went to grab the cigarettes and the rice balls. He told Bai Yingying, Look after the bookstore, will you? Not a problem. After Zhou Ze left the bookstore, Bai Yingying and Xu Qinng both rolled their eyes at one another. What are you looking at, corpse? Xu Qinng snapped. I wont see you if you keep hiding in the closet, Bai Yingying snapped in return. Youre cold, cold like an ice pop! Xu Qinng added. Humph, your waterway is obstructed, and you will easily stumble into bandits on the dried path that will end up as a disaster for you, Bai Yingying returned the favor. Humph! Humph! The two parted on bad terms. Xu Qinng went back to his restaurant while Bai Yingying imitated Zhou Ze by sitting down behind the counter. She poured herself a ss of hot water and got herself a book, and pretended to read it. Zhou Ze was nning a visit to the Confucian Temple. Regardless of the sorrow and grief that life was giving him, he still had to endure and get along with his life. It was simr to the despair of someone realizing that they would have to go back to work on thest night of a vacation. They wanted to just give up on everything, but they still ended up setting the rm for the next morning. It was just how life was. People were always curious about the secret of how sessful people in society managed to be sessful. They would be envious of the attention they had gathered. It was like a pregnant woman who just given birth to a child. Many rtives and friends woulde to congratte her, yet none of them cared how much sexual intercourse she had gone through to bear the child. It might be a vulgar way to describe it, but the same principles applied. Zhou Ze could only try tofort himself. He would have to think about how to get his revenge on Xu Les cousin and the driver of the truck. At the very least, Zhou Ze knew he was not a forgiving person. He was not as rampant and bold as the person in Chengdu, but he would not let it go easily, since it had something to do with his death in his previous life. He took out his phone and was about to hail a ride when he saw a message. What are you doing? It was a text from Doctor Lin. Zhou Ze was a little hesitant. As a matter of fact, he was feeling a littleplicated, since Xu Le had only wanted to kill him because the beautiful doctor was secretly in love with him. A beautiful woman was secretly in love with him. A beautiful woman that was someone elses wife was secretly in love with him. A beautiful woman that was someone elses wife and still a virgin was secretly in love with him. It was indeed something to be proud of, but she was the reason why he had died in his previous life! Im at the bookstore, Zhou Ze replied to the message. He was not Xu Le, he would not put the me on someone else. The cycle of karma between him and Xu Le had nothing to do with Doctor Lin. As a matter of fact, after he slowly discovered Doctor Lins affection toward him since he died in his previous life, he would be lying to himself if he said he had no feelings for her, especially after how the woman hugged him without any hesitation after he told her the truth, even though she was so scared that her body was trembling. Zhou Ze could not tell whether the heavens were blind or not, but Doctor Lin had been the greatest highlight since he came back to life. Im on the street outside your bookstore. Zhou Ze raised his head and looked around him. He eventually saw a white Maserati near the corner of the street. He had scratched the Cayenne the other night while he was driving. It seemed like Doctor Lin had gotten herself a new car. The detestable ideological trend of worshiping money! Zhou Ze walked up to the car. He opened the door and got into the passengers seat. Doctor Lin seemed a little restrained and lost. It was obvious that she had gathered her courage to take the initiative toe and see him. After all, he was a ghost. Xu Le, is he Zhou Ze frowned. Anything about Xu Le was thest thing he wanted to hear about. Dont even mention him, just pretend that he never existed, Zhou Ze interrupted firmly. Willwill you think Im a bad woman then? Doctor Lin asked. The Confucian moral injunctions for women Even though Doctor Lin was not as stubborn when it came to traditional teachings, it was quite obvious still that she was deeply influenced by traditional ideas because of her parents. If her current husband was Zhou Ze, then what about Xu Le? Dont overthink it. Zhou Ze shook his head. Reality was zany sometimes. When Doctor Lin learned that Xu Le was actually Zhou Ze, her tone and stance humbled significantly in front of him. It was as if she was back to the time when she was still an intern, and Zhou Ze was still her mentor. Zhou Ze never went easy on the interns, regardless of their gender. He ordered them around like hisckeys, assigning all kinds of works to them, including buying him coffee. After Zhou Ze spilled the beans, he slowly regained his old superiority in front of Doctor Lin. His male chauvinism was slowly surfacing too. Those that were loved were always the least afraid of losing the rtionship. Alright, Doctor Lin nodded. Silence followed again. Zhou Ze did not want to stay quiet. He looked at Doctor Lin and realized she was wearing a pink down jacket and a pair of jeans. Even though the clothes clearly outlined her perfect physique and highlighted her outstanding temperament, Zhou Ze kept feeling like something was missing. Wear stockings next time, I like women in stockings, Zhou Ze said. Doctor Lin was stunned for a moment, before she blushed. She was supposed to be grieving. After learning that Xu Le might be dead, she was supposed to be grieving over it instead of being teased by Zhou Ze in the car. However, she could not resist it. Perhaps she was actually a bad woman, a bad woman who cheated mentally on her husband. Doctor Lin closed her eyes and resigned herself to the situation. Im talking to you, Zhou Ze reminded her. Ohok, Doctor Lin replied. Her face blushed even more. Zhou Ze smiled. He knew he was talking so wantonly because he was trying to get his revenge from Xu Le on purpose. Perhaps he was not a good man either One was a woman who thought she was a bad woman, and the other was a man who thought he was not a good man. If they were still living in ancient times, they were basically imitating Pan Jinlian and Simon Qing. {TL Note:Pan Jinlian and Simon Qing are fictional characters in the Chinese novelJin Ping Mei(The Plum in the Golden Vase or the Golden Lotus).} -Who even cares about the Wu Dang stuck between the two?- Are you hungry? Doctor Lin asked. Not really, Zhou Ze answered. Silence followed again. Zhou Ze suddenly realized he had been single throughout his life not because he was too focused on his work, but he actually had a low EQ. It was normal to have an awkward silence with a strange woman. However, it was his problem that he was awkwardly silent with the woman who was legally his wife. Just keep the way it is now. Dont tell anyone about my identity, just treat me as Xu Le, Zhou Ze clenched his teeth when he said the name. Sure, Doctor Lin nodded. It was the same as she had in mind. Keeping everything the same But I do have to remind you about something. Tell me. You can only call me Zhou Ze in bed. Zhou Ze plucked his ear with his pinky, I dont want to hear you suddenly call out Xu Les name. You are only allowed to call my name when theres no one around. In bed? Doctor Lins heart skipped a beat. She might have been someones wife for some time, but she was still a virgin. She could not help but feel ashamed of the topic and what the man was suggesting! However, she ended up nodding her head and answering softly, Sure. Zhou Ze seriously believed Doctor Lin was suffering from Stockholm Syndrome. If Xu Le had used force instead of being so timid, perhaps he would have gotten what his heart desired. On second thought, if Xu Le did force the woman to submit to him, wouldnt that mean he wouldnt have hired someone to kill him? Was it better to have Doctor Lin who was still a virgin, or still be alive in his previous life? Zhou Ze patted his forehead. Whats wrong? Doctor Lin was deeply concerned about Zhou Ze, Is your body experiencing some problems because of what happened? -Oh my, shes even addressing me so courteously.- {TL Note: In the raws, (nin) is used instead of 㡱(ni) here.} Mister Zhou was ttered. Doctor Lin might not only suffer from Stockholm Syndrome, she might be a masochist. Wait a second, something sounded off. Did she just ask if his body was having some problems? Zhou Ze looked at Doctor Lin. How could a mans body have any problem? Its uneptable! Zhou Ze looked around the car. The space in the front seats was quite limited. Get out of the car, Zhou Ze said. Mm. Doctor Lin went out even though she was clueless about what she was doing. Zhou Ze opened the door to the backseat and pointed inside, Get in. Doctor Lin went inside confusedly. I have to prove that my body is fine, Zhou Ze murmured. It was already dark outside. Besides, the street outside his bookstore was deserted most of the time. Dont you always have a bad appetite? Doctor Lin asked confusedly in the backseat. Zhou Ze froze. Was she referring to his appetite when she said his body was having some problems? Phew He let out a sigh after he was relieved of the mental burden. However, he was already on the front line! Zhou Ze said, I have to make sure my body is fine in other areas. What areas? Doctor Lin was utterly confused. Zhou Ze went into the backseat and closed the door. The sky was dark, the car was shaking. They had a pleasant time. Chapter 48 Chapter 48: Performance Preserved For Three Hundred Years Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth They are in the car. Bai Yingying moved a stool to the door and sat on it while staring at the Maserati in the distance. Sigh, the interior of a Maserati isnt as spacious as a Cayenne, I thought she was driving a Cayennest time? Xu Qinng also got himself a stool and sat in front of the restaurant. She must have reced it after boss scratched itst time. The two were initially minding their own business, but unfortunately, the gyonshi was no ordinary human. As someone that had been lying under the ground for two hundred years, she had insanely good hearing. Over the past two hundred years, Madam Bai would asionally talk to her about everything happening in the outside world. They were like close friends. Even the girls in a college dorm would asionally gather together to discuss the length and firmness of something in particr, or they might gather together to watch some educational films from a certain country to the east. As a result, even though the gyonshi was buried under the ground for two hundred years, she was not disconnected from the world. When Madam Bai was not around, she would be listening to the sounds around her. It was how she had developed such a shocking hearing. When she heard that the situation was starting to develop in a certain indescribable direction, she quickly got herself a stool and tapped on the wall to signal Xu Qinng over to enjoy the show too. Even though the two were quarreling most of the time, they were still willing to share happiness whenever it mattered. Yo, boss came out of the car, Bai Yingying whispered. Huh, that doctor came out too, Xu Qinng said as if he was a broadcaster. Look, boss opened the door to the backseat, Bai Yingying added. Huh, the doctor is going into the backseat too, Xu Qinng said. The car is shaking, Bai Yingying covered her mouth while staring at the car with wide eyes. They must be doing it, Xu Qinng took a deep breath. Why do I smell something sour? Is the plum juice leaking in your kitchen? The gyonshi waved her hand and covered her nose. Nonsense. Here, lets bet how long its going tost, Xu Qinng looked at his watch, I say ten minutes. Fifteen! the gyonshi said. One, two, three, foureight, nine, ten seconds! Knock knock, be mindful of the unit used. Huh, the car stopped shaking, the woman blurted out curiously. Are they changing postures? Xu Qinng frowned. He could not believe that the event had concluded! Changing postures after just ten seconds? the gyonshi giggled. Are you a virgin, too? The gyonshi was an experienced woman. When Madam Bai was secretly dating the poor schr and eating the forbidden fruit, she was there too! Xu Qinng was displeased by thement. As a man with over twenty properties, why couldnt he treat his first time more seriously? The car is moving again, Xu Qinng said. One, two, three, foureight, nine, tenseconds! It stopped moving again, Bai Yingying sniffled, Changing postures again? Wasnt your boss married before? Xu Qinng frowned. Wait a second, I think I checked his background before. I remembered seeing that he was unmarried. Dont tell me hes a virgin still? I dont think he was married, Bai Yingying said. From what I can tell, the doctor is most likely a virgin too, Xu Qinng pped his forehead. HAHAHA, this is so funny, I understand now. They are both virgins, yet they are already doing it on high difficulty. Bai Yingying fell silent. Whats wrong? Xu Qinng asked. I remember the schr seemed to know what he was doing when he did it with the madam the first time. Bai Yingying seemed a little down. The so-called schrs during ancient times were the worst. They always preyed on the daughters of wealthy families like you. They were actually a bunch of shameless old drivers, Xu Qinng said, as if he was disillusioned with society, Oh my, the car is moving again. Ten seconds, stop. Ten seconds, move. Ten seconds, stop. Ten seconds, move. Both the gyonshi and Xu Qinng would lean their heads to the other side when the car started shaking again. Eventually, their necks started to feel sore. The door to the backseat finally opened. Zhou Ze and Doctor Lin got out of the car with their foreheads covered in sweat. They moved back to the front seat. I dont understand, Xu Qinng shook his head. Me either, Bai Yingying was confused too. Maybe Zhou Zes tempo is different from normal peoples? Xu Qinng shook his head again. Maybe, Bai Yingying said. Finally, the old man smacked his thigh and said, I see it! The show hade to an end. Xu Qinng and Bai Yingying exchanged nces with one another and harrumphed. Idiot! they both scoffed in their hearts and left. One went to the kitchen, the other went to read a book. Phewphew Zhou Ze panted heavily on the passengers seat. His forehead was covered in sweat. Doctor Lin was driving the car. She was sweating too, granting her a different charm. Sorry, its my fault, Im not attractive enough, Doctor Lin bit her lips and med herself, I wasnt experienced, I have no clue what to do, so you you werent able to enjoy it. Zhou Ze leaned on the seat and shook his head, Its my problem, its clearly my problem. Zhou Ze took a piece of tissue and wiped his hair. We are both doctors. We both know the reason behind it. Its my problem, Zhou Ze took a deep breath and exhaled. He had the urge to go back, drag Xu Qinng outside, hang him on a tree and whip him over and over again. Zhou Ze suddenly recalled Xu Qinngs words in the middle of the act. -You are currently using Xu Les body, so was it really you that put a green hat on his head, or the other way around? -Your body is Xu Les, your DNA is Xu Les, even the kids will be Xu Les.- He was not too bothered by the words at first. However, at that very instant, he somehow felt the thing under him to be disgusting. It felt like it belonged to someone else. Under the immense pressure, after countless attempts, he finally gave up in the end! Give me some time, Zhou Ze lit a cigarette, but soon tossed it out of the window. He did not feel it was impolite to smoke in a womans car, but he felt like he did not have the right to take the cigarette after sex. Ill wear stockings next time, Lin Wanqiu said in a serious voice. It will only prove that its my problem, Zhou Ze said with a wry smile. However, his heart softened a little when he looked at the stern look on Doctor Lins face. He suddenly felt like he was such an assh***. He was trying to vent some of his frustration on the woman. Sorry, Zhou Ze murmured in his heart. It did not matter howplicated the hatred was between him and Xu Le, the woman was clearly innocent. Her affection toward him was pure. He seemed like a sessful person in his previous life, but after half a year, the only person that remembered him was this woman in front of him. You can stop here. Go back and get some rest, Zhou Ze said. You too, Lin Wanqiu stopped the car. She drove away after Zhou Ze got out of the car. Zhou Ze had already said that they would keep everything the same. It was the only option. Even if Zhou Ze was willing to face his parents-inw and his sister-inws bitter gourd face, he still could not fall asleep at night when he was sleeping with Doctor Lin in the same bed. Or perhaps he could ask Doctor Lin to sleep in the freezer with him? He would not die of the cold, but what about Doctor Lin? Or maybe he could invite Bai Yingying over so the three of them could sleep on the same bed? Zhou Ze was not that much of a jerk. Eating and sleeping were the two most important things in life, and he happened to be struggling with both of them. It was difficult to set himself free. The doors of the Confucian Temple were closed, unlike when everyone waspeting to be the first person to burn their incense. The Chinese had always put their own gains first regarding worshiping deities. That being said, it could be considered a good thing, too. Zhou Ze opened a pack of cigarettes that he had brought along. Despite the interlude on the way here, Zhou Ze still remembered what he was here for. He could not afford to wait until the little girl came back and took away his role as a temporary Envoy, as his own fate would be solely dependent on the little girls mood when she returned. Zhou Ze ced the cigarettes on the ground in a line and lit them up one by one. He took out the rice balls too. He brought his palms together and said after he was done, I have brought some offerings. I would like to have a chance to speak to you. Zhou Ze waited for a long time, but nothing happened. Zhou Ze took out another pack of cigarettes. He was about to light them up when he saw the cigarettes that he had lit up die out at the same time. Zhou Ze lifted his gaze and saw the midget old man sitting on the pile of dirt in front of him with a wide smile. His pocket was bulging. Kid, there must be a reason why youre doing this. The midget old man was carrying a gong on his back. His face was full of wrinkles. I do have something to ask you, Zhou Ze replied humbly. The old man was clearly not just an ordinary ghost if he was leading the parade of the dead at the Confucian Temple. He must be a member of the organization too. He should know a thing or two about the Envoys. Be patient, allow me to deduce your fortune, the old man pinched his fingers and gave Zhou Ze a thoughtful look, I have been around the Confucian Temple for sixty years, I have managed to learn some skills too. I can see the desires in your heart. Zhou Ze waited quietly. Finally, the old man smacked his thigh and said, I see it! Please lend me a hand, Zhou Ze said respectfully. How could he be an official Envoy? What was he supposed to do from here on? The old man chuckled. He acted like he had read Zhou Zes mind, as if everything was under his control. He fondled his beard and said, Im well aware of your deepest desire. Fine, considering the gifts that you have bought, I shall give you some guidance. Zhou Ze waited patiently for the answer. Jiuzhitangs Six vor Rehmanni is what you are looking for, the old man said. {TL Note: Jiuzhitang is the brand of Chinese medicine products. The Six vor Rehmanni is a traditional Chinese medicine prescription to treat yin deficiency (which might lead to sexual dysfunction).} Huh, did I say something wrong? It shouldnt be, the medicine can guarantee your performance for three hundred years. I tried it when I was young and alive. Its very effective. Zhou Ze suddenly had the urge to strangle the smug old man to death Chapter 49 Chapter 49: The Weather is Dry and Things are mmable, Watch Out For the Candles! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth {TL Note: In the past when people were still using candles, every town would have someone that brings a gong around and strikes it while chanting the expression above to remind the people to be careful with the candles when they go to sleep to prevent fires from urring.} Ugh, did I guess it wrong? The midget old man tilted his head sideways. It seems like my skill has deteriorated again The midget old man sighed and quickly took out a cigarette and smoked it with a depressed face. Zhou Ze calmed himself. There was no way he would tell the old man that what he said was also one of the problems he was having, right? Old man, Im here to ask about the Envoys of Hell. Envoys of Hell? the midget old man frowned. Say, why does a man like you want to ask about the Envoys of Hell? They arent the friendliest people to deal with, you should just avoid them. You should feel lucky that you have imed someones flesh ande back to life. You should just appreciate it, the old man said. Zhou Ze frowned. Couldnt the old man tell he was an Envoy? He might be just a temporary Envoy, but judging from how the old man was able to deduce the problem he was facing, he could tell that the old man was clearly not an amateur. Why couldnt the old man tell he was an Envoy? Did that mean the little girl was only treating him as a temporary substitute, that there was something important she did not give him, apart from the ability to open up the Gate of Hell? Xu Qinng also mentioned how quickly the little girl had left. Perhaps she never had the intention to let him rece her? Perhaps she had only asked him to take over her job temporarily, since she was busy with something else? As for the reason why she had chosen him to take over her job for the time being, didnt she mention it was because he was sensible, meaning that he would stay out of trouble? However, Zhou Ze believed he had to hold onto the role. His life was already ruined once, thus he must make sure he had control over his current life this time. Being an Envoy of Hell was the best protection he could hope for, so he would not need to worry about being an illegal immigrant. Zhou Ze opened his hand and showed the symbol on his palm to the old man. The old mans eyes glittered, and he held his breath for a moment. He finally said, I understand now. That little girl with a long tongue has asked you to take over her job. The midget old man ced his hands behind him and walked back and forth in circles as if he was thinking deeply. Zhou Ze stayed quiet. He did not want to disturb the old man. The old man asked again, Why are you asking me about the Envoys of Hell? I would like to maintain peace in the living world and in Hell. Im asking so I can be better at my job. Oh, the old man shook his head before nodding again, Heh, I know what youre up to. Youre trying to rece the little girl with a long tongue for good? Zhou Ze did not deny it, which meant that he had agreed tacitly. Theres indeed a way, and its very simple, the old man said in a deep voice. I can tell you since youve brought so many gifts for me tonight. Im all ears. Deities live in this temple, and they can easily read the minds of humans in the living world and the ghosts in the afterworld with a nce. Do you know that? Yes, Zhou Ze nodded. Since the little girl with a long tongue has given you the key, she has basically granted you half the identity of an Envoy, but she can take it away anytime she wants, the midget old man said. However, we can go inside the temple and Ill pray to the deities on your behalf. You just need to dere your intention and position in front of the deities by saying something better than what you just told me. If any of the deities nod, you will be able to hold onto your role. However, I should warn you about something. The deities know everything. If you happen to harbor evil thoughts or cross the line in the future, apart from being punished by thews of Hell, you will suffer the wrath of the deities too! the midget old man said sternly. That simple? Zhou Ze asked. Its trickier than it sounds. The midget old man let out a sigh. You will have to convince the deities that you are worthy of the role. Its only a usible way that you can try. Theres no guarantee that it will work. Zhou Ze nodded, Lets try it then. The midget old man went to the entrance of the temple and blew at it. Zhou Ze heard a thud behind the door. It sounded like the horizontal bar holding the door closed on the other side had fallen off. Just head inside and reveal your honest intentions in front of the statues. Leave the rest to me. Zhou Ze pushed the door open and nced at the midget old man. He asked curiously when he saw the old man standing still, Arent you going inside with me? Youre kidding, Im just ackey to the deities. I wouldnt dare to show up in front of them. You are half an Envoy of Hell, so you are allowed to enter. Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment before walking into the temple. The old man ced his hands together. The wooden door closed. Remember to be honest with the deities! The old man ced another cigarette in his mouth. The cigarette lit up on its own without him doing anything. After the old man was done smoking the cigarette, heughed and struck the gong with a great force! Dong! Following the loud chime, the old man yelled at the top of his lungs, The weather is dry and things are mmable, watch out for the candles! The weather is dry and things are mmable, watch out for the candles! Dong! Another chime was heard. The weather is dry and things are mmable, watch out for the candles! The old man struck the gong and danced around at the entrance of the temple. It looked as if he was performing Samdambi. {TL Note: Samdambi is a ritual of Shamanism.} The old man was rather cute while he was doing the dance because of his dwarf-like appearance. Kid, just keep talking to the deities and reveal your intentions, I will ry your message to the Heavens! the midget old man yelled facing the temple. Sure, thanks for the help, senior, Zhou Ze said from behind the walls. Dont worry about it, just remember to pay me a visit and bring along some cigarettes at times. I dont have any descendants left, so Im no longer getting offerings. I just want to smoke some cigarettes. There is lots of food in the temple, but I wouldnt dare touch the offerings given to the deities! The midget old man burst outughing. The old man continued to strike his gong happily. The weather is dry and things are mmable, watch out for the candles! Dong! The weather is dry and things are mmable, watch out for the candles! Dong! Each chime sounded deeper and lower than the previous one. Meanwhile, the wooden club covered in white cloth suddenly turned blood-red. There were only some red dots on the white cloth, but it began to spread every time it was used to beat the gong. The color darkened and gradually became unpleasant to the eyes. Soon, every time the old man beat the gong, a huge amount of blood would pour out from it, dying his clothes red. His adorable appearance was reced by a ghastly look! The weather is dry and things are mmable, watch out for the candles! BANG! The final chime took ce. The midget old man tossed the gong covered in blood into the temple and yelled, The deities are opening their eyes, judgment befalls the evil spirit! Following that, the old mans outline suddenly turned blurry, as if he had just been struck by lightning. It looked like he was about to disappear. However, he was stillughing hysterically as he yelled at the temple, Did that feel good? Did you enjoy it? Not at all, Zhou Ze responded from behind the walls. Thats right! Young man, I shall teach you how unpredictable the world is, and how unfathomable peoples hearts are! There was no knowing what was in a mans heart, even though it was only ayer of skin away, let alone a ghosts! Im willing to sacrifice the virtue Ive saved up by serving here for sixty years to ask the deities to erase your existence! Do you hold a grudge against me? Zhou Ze asked in confusion on the other side of the walls. A grudge? Of course I do! the old man shuddered. He continued to yell, I chose not to be reincarnated and serve these deities here just because I wanted to umte some virtue for my descendants! My ancestors have done some evil deeds, so our family had trouble bearing kids. I had no choice but to stay behind and serve the deities here, to ensure the continuity of our familys bloodline! However, a year ago, myst descendant, thest person alive of my family has died, meaning that all the virtue Ive been collecting is in vain! the old man cried. Do you think its fun to spend all my days with these statues that are made of mud? HAHAHA, luckily, Heaven isnt blind! I didnt realize who you were when the temple was opened the other day. I only took a quick nce at you and took away your cigarettes. But today, I have the chance to deduce your background. F**k the Six vor Rehmanni! Ive learned that you are strongly rted to the death of myst descendant! Its time for you to reap what youve sowed! Im sacrificing the virtue Ive saved up over sixty years in exchange for your life. You should be honored! Did your descendant die in a surgery? Zhou Ze asked. No, not in a surgery, he died in a car crash, the midget old man replied, wiped at his tears. His outline was getting blurrier, but his tears seemed to contain bloody dots too I wasnt a driver in my previous life. Zhou Ze even had the urge to say that he had died in a car crash in his previous life too. That asshole that was drunk-driving, he was supposed to be dead. His time was up too, but you managed to save him in a surgery, and he ended up living for another half a month! He eventually died after crashing while he was drink-driving, but my adorable great-great grandson died in the crash too. Do you still think its not your fault!? Do you still think youre not responsible for his death!? Do you still think you dont owe me? Im seriously impressed by how you are able to arrive at that conclusion, Zhou Ze eximed. The midget old man who was slowly recovered from the excitement of getting his revenge suddenly realized something strange. He had sacrificed the virtue he had saved up for sixty years so a deity in the temple would open his eyes for a little while. Normally, regardless of how indolent the deities were, they would eliminate any ghost they saw as soon as they opened their eyes, including a real Envoy of Hell, let alone Zhou Ze, who was just a temporary Envoy. Shouldnt Zhou Ze be suffering from a great pain while his soul was being split apart after the deity nced at him? Why was he still able to talk in a calm voice? Something did not feel right! How are you still fine? How are you still here!? the old man yelled. He had sacrificed the virtue he had collected over sixty years for this! Zhou Ze walked out from the corner of the walls and looked at the old man. The temple was surrounded by walls like a rectangle. Zhou Ze had been standing at the corner all along, so when he was talking to the old man, it sounded like he was talking from inside the temple. The old man was astounded. He looked at Zhou Ze standing there outside the temple in disbelief. Why are you outside? How did youe out!? Zhou Ze tried his best to withhold the urge tough and said, Youve been here for so long. Didnt you know theres a back door? Chapter 50 Chapter 50: The Crimson Eyes! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Youve been here for so long, but you didnt know there was a back door all along? The back door here was not referring to the unspoken rules to get favorable treatment, but literally the back entrance of the temple, separated from the entrance at the front. There was no love without a reason in this world. Even bread falling from the sky could easily kill a person with the force it contained. If the midget old man was just giving him some tips and told him something that sounded obscure and mysterious, while knocking him on the back of the head three times just like the Buddha did to Sun Wukong, he would have been convinced that the old man was being sincere. However, the midget old man was trying to help him passionately, so passionately that Zhou Ze could not help but feel suspicious. Was there a trend of learning from Lei Feng and doing good deeds among the ghosts, too? {TL Note: Lei Feng is a person made into a model of altruism and dedication to the government by propaganda in China starting in 1963.} Zhou Ze was rmed when the old man was reluctant to go inside the temple with him. He quickly left the temple through the back door. It turned out that Zhou Ze had made the right choice. It was just as what the old man had told him; there was no knowing what was in a mans heart, let alone the heart of a ghost. Zhou Ze was also absolutely dumbfounded after learning the reason why the old man was trying to get his revenge from him It turned out that a patient he saved had ended up in a car crash because he was driving drunk. Somehow, the midget old mans descendant had died in the crash too! As a result, the old man had put the me on Zhou Ze because he believed that his great-great-grandson would not have died if Zhou Ze had not saved the patients life. How ridiculous did that sound? I was a doctor in my previous life, saving lives is what I was supposed to do, Zhou Ze smiled. I dont think Ive done anything wrong, so its quite unreasonable that you bear such strong hatred toward me. I know youre nursing a grievance because the sixty years youve spent here are all in vain since all the descendants of your family have died, but were you seriously trying to vent it all on me? The midget old man red at Zhou Ze and licked his lips. He said in a hoarse voice, Its all your fault. Why did you bother saving that man when he was meant to die in the first ce!? In a doctors eyes, we only dere someone to be dead when they died after we tried our best to save them. I dont agree with your reasoning. What you said sounds likeplete bullshit to me. Doesnt it sound ridiculous if I have to take the me for everything that the people I saved have done? Zhou Ze remembered reading the memoir of an old British soldier. Apparently, the man had once had Hitler under his custody. He had the chance to shoot the man to death, but he decided to keep him prisoner instead. Did that mean the British soldier should be held responsible for the Holocaust? Zhou Ze shook his head. It was no use trying to convince the old man. His nails were starting to grow longer as a ck mist began to circle them. Youre putting the old to death after killing the young? the midget old man snapped. Youre at a Confucian Temple, the resting ce of the saints. Even a real Envoy wouldnt dare to act recklessly here! Screw you! Zhou Ze went straight toward the midget old man and snapped, Theres only one rule for me, since you tried to kill me, its my turn to kill you now! Zhou Ze was unable to get his revenge on the people that killed him in his previous life. However, it did not necessarily mean he was kind enough to forgive the old man now! He was not allowed to do anything to the living, but no one said he could not do anything to the ghosts! The midget old man tried to run away, but Zhou Ze quickly grabbed him and dragged him back strongly! Ah! the midget old man cried out in agony. His body became more transparent. I dont want to go to Hell, I dont want to go to Hell. Saints, please save me! Unfortunately, the statues made of mud in the temple remained still. If they were real, why would they allow misfortune to befall the old man? Who said anything about sending you to Hell? Zhou Zeughed. Do you seriously think you have a chance to go to Hell still? Zhou Ze stabbed the old man with his hands and spread his arms to vent the grudge that had built up in his heart. He instantly disassembled the old mans soul! It was a direct and simple approach. Zhou Ze never knew how good of a fighter he was before his encounter with Bai Yingying. Now, he was very confident of his capabilities, especially against the dead. He was able to take the old man out easily because his soul was weakened after giving up on the virtue that he had saved up over sixty years. Zhou Ze did not know if there were any consequences for his actions. He also could not tell if his decision of not sending the old man to Hell fit the little girls approach. However, he knew he would eventually lose it if he kept withholding the grudges in his heart. Zhou Ze dusted his shoulders off and hailed a ride. The driver was very friendly. He even took the initiative to give Zhou Ze a cigarette. Zhou Ze was a little overwhelmed. He talked to the driver perfunctorily while smoking the cigarette. He even tipped the cigarette butt at the door, but it did not burn a hole on it. Zhou Ze was relieved. He definitely had enough after the encounter with the driver and his car made of joss paperst time. It was one in the morning when he reached the bookstore. Bai Yingying was sitting behind theputer at the counter while controlling the mouse clumsily After taking a shower, Zhou Ze saw Bai Yingying still sitting in front of theputer when he was heading upstairs. How was he supposed to fall asleep if she was still here? Zhou Ze went closer to Bai Yingying and saw the female gyonshi was actually enjoying herself ying the video game Beach Head. Time to rest, Zhou Ze reminded her. Oh, Bai Yingying responded. She did not realize what Zhou Ze was referring to. I said, its time to rest! Zhou Ze repeated slowly. Oh, got it! Bai Yingying stuck her tongue out and closed the video game. She obediently went upstairs. There were two sleeping mats on the floor. The freezer was temporarily moved into the corner. The twoid down on the sleeping mats. If someone happened toe upstairs, they might think they were just two corpses lying on the mats. Boss, were you tired today? Bai Yingying asked probingly. Zhou Ze did not answer. He was not in the mood to discuss what happened tonight, especially how he kept passing the door without entering it. It was definitely not something he would like to discuss. Bai Yingying closed her eyes when she saw Zhou Ze remaining quiet. She continuously unleashed her cold aura. The temperature began to drop, allowing Zhou Ze to rx. Time to sleep Zhou Ze could hear the sound of water boiling. He slowly opened his eyes and realized he was floating in a swamp. The water around him was boiling. It felt as if he was lying in an enormous bathtub. He saw a spacious but muddy path in the distance. A bunch of white figures were walking numbly on it. It felt somewhat familiar. Zhou Ze slowly sat up and saw that he was able to sit on the surface of the water without falling into it. Youre here, too, the voice of a man said beside Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze immediately turned around and saw a young man in a hoodie. A tiny figure was crawling on the ground beside him. It looked like a cat. Zhou Ze was struggling to see the mans face, as he had the hood over his head, but somehow, the man looked familiar to him. However, Zhou Ze could not remember who he was. Dont worry, its just a dream, the man said. Its the butterfly dream. As the dead, its verymon for us to dream about Hell. {TL Note: Butterfly dream is a philosophical argument that originates from the most famous of allZhuangzi stories,Zhuang Zhou Dreams of Being a Butterfly, which illustrates that the distinction between waking and dreaming is a false dichotomy.} Who are you? Zhou Ze asked. Do you think names are meaningful here? the man asked in return. Zhou Ze was left speechless. The man in a hoodie was right; only the dead would dream about Hell, and since they were already dead, what was the meaning of telling one another their names? They areing to catch me, the man said. Catch you? Zhou Ze was startled, To send you back to Hell? Heh the man scoffed. He turned around to take his leave. The cat beside himfollowedslowly. Zhou Ze blurted out when a sudden thought crossed his mind, Are you the guy from Chengdu? The worker in Old Daos shop? The man halted in his tracks. He turned and looked at Zhou Ze, Worker? Arent you a worker? Whatever you say. Do you know Old Dao? the man asked. You can say that, Zhou Ze said. Oh, the man pointed around him. The mist was growing thicker. He said, We are going to wake up soon. Its my first time having a dream like this, Zhou Ze admitted. You will slowly get used to it, It seemed like the man was willing to talk after learning that Zhou Ze knew who Old Dao was. He was no longer in a rush to leave. He pointed at the swamp under his feet, Do you remember this ce? Zhou Ze looked down and nodded. Go down! The man walked up to Zhou Ze and pressed on his shoulder. The two sank into the water. The water was very clear, so they could easily see under the surface. Did you realize that something is missing? the man asked. Zhou Ze noticed something as he looked around under the surface. The faceless woman that he stumbled into the first time he came here was missing! Thethe woman shes gone. Oh, the man said. Right after it, Zhou Ze saw two glowing red lights under the hood. They were the mans eyes. Blood-red eyes! Terror struck Zhou Ze, along with an overwhelming sense of danger. Zhou Zes nails started to grow. His eyes had a ck gleam to them. What are you doing? he eximed sharply. The man smiled and pointed at him. Take a look at yourself. Zhou Ze lowered his gaze and looked at himself. He was surprised to seeyers of ck hair coiled around him. He was totally unaware that they were there before She already went to find you! the man warned him. The sunlight in the morning was warm and soothing. Xu Qinng made a cup of tea and moved a rattan chair to the entrance to enjoy the sunlight. It was unlikely that anyone would ce a takeaway order at this time, so he was free to enjoy some time leisurely. A cab stopped at the junction. A high school girl came out of it. The girl was quite pretty. She had some baby fat on her face. She was obviously going to turn into a beautiful woman in the future. The girl went to the bookstore. She kicked at the door when she realized it was locked. Xu Le, you assh***,e out here right now! There was no response. Xu Qinng took a sip of the tea and said, What do you want from him? My sister has been asking for sick leave and stayed home for more than a week. She just shut herself in her room all day. She has no appetite, either. Im quite sure its because that assh*** Xu Le has made my sister angry again! Ill bring him back with me and let him apologize to my sister! Your sister? Xu Qinng realized something, Your sister must be very tired afterst night. What do you mean by that? the girl asked with a frown. Nothing, the rtionship between adults is none of the concern of a kid like you. You just need to worry about your little boyfriend. Xu Qinng sounded like he was giving the girl a piece of advice. Youre a weird man. Do you seriously think I dont dare to hit you just because youre good-looking!? Who do you think you are toment on my familys business? The girl raised her hand as if she was really going to hit Xu Qinng. Xu Qinng smacked his lips and said indifferently, Dont you worry, I can guarantee that your sister is on good terms with your brother-inw. Xu Qinng actually kept something to himself. Doctor Lin seemed like such a traditional woman, yet she was surprisingly open-minded the other night. How quickly she adapted to the shocking truth! Tsk tsk, one could never underestimate the power of love. Since ancient times, many men and women had been diving into a fire called love like moths. What do you mean by that? Nothing really, just forget it. A little advice for you; tell your sister that its more spacious in the Cayenne than in the white Maserati. Its morefortable doing it in the Cayenne. Maserati? the girl sounded confused. Yeah, isnt that your sisters new car? My sister hasnt stepped out of the house since more than a week ago. How could she buy a new car, not to mention a Maserati? The girl looked at Xu Qinng in confusion. She began to kick the door even harder after she realized something. Damn you, Xu Le, I understand now! You took my familys money! My sister even gave you the money to open the bookstore, but youre now having an affair with some rich woman instead? That woman owns a Maserati, right!? Xu Le, how dare you bite the hand that feeds you, you are a disgrace! Smash!A loud noise took the girl by surprise. She turned around and saw Xu Qinng leaning against the rattan chair. The sound was from a cup smashing into pieces after he dropped it. Xu Qinngs mouth was wide open. He seemed terrified. He quickly jumped off the rattan chair and kicked fiercely on the door. Holy crap, you better wake up now. Stop f**king sleeping, you seriously messed with a ghost the other night! Chapter 51 Chapter 51: Fragrant Ghost Amber Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Zhou Ze came down the stairs and opened the door not long after Xu Qinng started kicking it. His forehead was covered in sweat. He looked haggard, like he did not have a good rest. The truth was, he had just woken up, but instead of waking up naturally, he actually woke up in shock. He saw himself tied up by strands of ck hair during the final scene of the dream. He could still feel his scalp turning numb whenever he recalled it. Xu Le! The sister-inw ced her hands on her hips. She was waiting for him to exin himself! Zhou Ze nodded at Xu Qinng, signaling him toe in. He then mmed the door and locked it right in front of his sister-inw, isting her outside. The girl could not believe it. How dare Xu Le just ignore her!? The little princess immediately went on a tantrum. She hade to demand an exnation from Xu Le on behalf of her sister. She had also learned about the woman driving a Maserati from Xu Qinng. How could she just leave like that? The man thought he could get rid of her just by locking the door! The girl leaned forward and picked up a huge rock from the ground. She was nning to smash the ss door. However, as soon as she was about to throw the rock, Zhou Ze suddenly turned around and looked at her. She saw a dark glitter flickering in Zhou Zes eyes. The girl shuddered in fear. She staggered backward and subconsciously mped her legs. The terrifying sight she had witnessed in the toilet immediately crossed her mind, the same night that she ended up wetting her pants Xu Le, youjust you wait! The girl snapped and left in a panic. She had begun to regret being a busybody. She should have just told her parents about it. She would just tell her parents that their live-in son-inw was having an affair with another woman! Xu Qinng had been trying to organize his thoughts after he went into the bookstore. He kept swallowing. He always thought he had seen much of life, but he was having a lingering fear after learning the truth. The reason was that he, the gyonshi, and Zhou Ze had failed to see through the womans disguise! It was utterly terrifying. The more he thought about it, the scarier he felt! You might be amused when you saw someone mimicking a singer on a variety show on the TV. However, it was extremely terrifying when you could not realize someone was mimicking your parents, your husband, or your wife while staying together with you! Last night, the woman in the Maserati, she was not Doctor Lin, she was not your wife! Your wife never bought a new car. She has been asking for sick leave and staying at home since you spilled the beans with her! Xu Qinng finally got out. Zhou Zes eyes widened slightly. He remained silent. He made his way to the chair behind the counter and sat down on it. The man in a hoodie from Chengdu had warned him in the dream. Even though he was shocked to hear it from Xu Qinng, he was still able to remain calm. Why are you so calm? Xu Qinng asked curiously, Or maybe you already knew who the woman was? Zhou Ze shook his head, I seriously had no idea back then. I actually thought she was Doctor Lin, but now that I think about it, a lot of things didnt make any sense. She suddenly came to visit me, as if she had thought it through. I was suddenly taking the initiative and acting on impulse too. She was conforming to my requests willingly. She seemed to be shy and embarrassed, but everything she did was pulling the strings of a man perfectly. What ghost was she? Xu Qinng smacked his lips and asked again, What kind of ghost was that? A woman that likes to dance with her hands in the swamp along the Yellow Spring Path. She didnt have a face. Zhou Ze suddenly realized something after finishing the sentence. The faceless woman. Everyone would be spooked after seeing that she had no face, but theypletely forgot that she did not have a face because she had the ability to im anyones face when needed. It was the reason why she was faceless. It was the only way for her to have someone elses face! The faceless woman? Xu Qinng frowned. I think Ive read about her in some horror novels. Apparently, she is the kind of ghost born from the unwillingness of the dead that passes along the Yellow Spring Path. She is always waiting for the chance to return to the living world. Something like that, Zhou Ze nodded. He said, Are you able to find the novel? I would like to check it out. Ill try to look for it. I read it when I was young, I doubt I can find it still. By the way, did you actually do something to the ghost? Did shee to seduce you? I didnt, Zhou Ze shook his head. He reached for the new cup on the counter that he had bought and took a sip of the tea before saying in a deep voice, I realized something was off in the nick of time, so I decisively stepped on the brakes. Zhou Ze would never admit that the ghost had failed to seduce him because of the pressure he was feeling after this asshole Xu Qinng had mentioned how Xu Le was actually cing a green hat on him, because he had imed Xu Les body and his DNA. Speaking of which, Zhou Ze was utterly speechless too. He had read lots of novels about protagonists that had reincarnated in someone elses body, or those that had transcended to the past or different worlds. The protagonists ended up having kids in the novels too. There was nothing odd about the stories. However, why was he having so much trouble when it was happening to him instead? Was it because he was just too free to think about all this nonsense? Wait, it was Xu Qinng who was too free. Only idiots like him would bother analyzing and thinking about something so philosophical on his behalf! On the other hand, he suddenly felt like he should not me Xu Qinng. If the man had not told him all that nonsense, he might have found himself in deep trouble that could have resulted in serious consequences. If he bit the bait that wasid by someone, he would eventually end up as the meat on a chopping board! So she failed? Xu Qinng asked. Yeah, Zhou Ze nodded. But why is she aiming for you? Maybe she isnt too fussy about finding someone that is an appropriate match for her, like Madam Bai? Zhou Ze smiled. Maybe shes jealous that I was able toe back to life, but she cant. I also managed to im someones body and life, Zhou Ze spected. She hase back too, and its quite obvious that shesing for you. Xu Qinng analyzed. But it also means the reason behind her return isnt as simple as it seems. There might be other restrictions too Perhaps theres some reason why shes able toe back? Zhou Ze was trying to look at the picture from a different angle. Why do I feel like you already know something? Am I being worried for no reason, since you already knew the answer? I learned it all from a dream. Do you seriously think Im that dumb to believe it? Xu Qinng asked in return. Zhou Ze patted his forehead softly. The little girl had asked him to take over her job and left in an urgent manner. The faceless woman hade to the living world from Hell. It was very likely that they were both trying to catch the man from Chengdu, the same man that he had met in his dream. Meanwhile, the faceless woman was obviously using the chance ofing to the living world to settle some personal debt, such as her attempt to set him up Anyway, Ill try my best not to leave the bookstore until its over. I think so too, Xu Qinng nodded. He went closer to Zhou Ze and said, Hey, are you still bothered by the fact that you have Xu Les body and DNA? Zhou Ze shook his head, Am I really that bored? Well, its pretty easy to get over it. DNA is just the code, but your kids are the fruit of your soul. Forget what I said, I dont even know it myself. Anyway, some people who didnt im someone elses body like you did wouldnt even know that their kids arent even theirs, so you shouldnt worry too much about it. I seriously didnt know that you are so good atforting others, Zhou Ze stood up and said, Come with me to the bathroom. Xu Qinng followed Zhou Ze to the bathroom. Zhou Ze took off his jacket and his shirt. You should really put more work into your body! Xu Qinng shook his head in dissatisfaction. Meanwhile, the gyonshi happened to being down the stairs. Since the bathroom was just beside the stairs, she immediately saw the two men in it. Oh my, I suddenly realized that I havent had enough sleep, Bai Yingying pretended to yawn and went back up the stairs. She did not want to disturb the two from having their private time. Get the first aid kit from upstairs, and prepare some bandages and antiseptic, Zhou Ze told Bai Yingying. Right away, boss. Bai Yingying quickly went upstairs. She was actually wondering how vigorous the exercise they were doing was, that they had to prepare for bleeding in advance. What are you trying to do? Xu Qinng wrapped his arms around himself and looked at Zhou Ze. There was a strong disgust in his eyes. Zhou Zeughed, Youre obviously not a homosexual person, why do you have to act like one? Its just my way of having some fun, would you even understand it? Xu Qinng pointed at Zhou Zes stomach. I know its someone elses body, but you really need some exercise. Look at that fat, tsk tsk, how disgusting Zhou Zes nails grew longer. Xu Qinng was startled.-Holy crap, wasnt I justining about your body? What are you being so mad for?- However, Zhou Ze surprisingly swept his nails down along his chest, starting from just below his jaw. Blood started to leak out from the cut. Some ck powder suddenly became visible from Zhou Zes throat to his stomach. The powder was simr to the inked line that a carpenter might use. It was so thin that it was almost impossible to spot in the first ce. The inked lines fell off when the nails swept past them. Zhou Ze let out a relieved sigh. He nced into the mirror and looked at the long cut What the hell is this? Xu Qinng held his breath and crouched down to inspect the ck dust that had fallen off. Its hair, Zhou Ze said. Hair that was coiling around his soul! Boss, Iming in, Bai Yingying came in with the first-aid kit. She had a strange look when she saw the ck powder on the ground. Boss, are you using that to liven things up? You know what it is? Xu Qinng pointed at the ck powder and said. Its Fragrant Ghost Amber, something that can be found on a ghost that has existed for more than a hundred years. My madam would have some, too. What is it used for? Xu Qinng asked. To excite someone to act on impulse. For example, if youre under its influence when youre trying to do something, you will feel ten times the urge to get it done. Xu Qinng grinned and nced at Zhou Ze. Old Zhou, was the faceless woman seriously trying to mate with you? Chapter 52 Chapter 52: A Disgrace to the Educated! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Zhou Ze did not think the faceless woman would dare to act outrageously. She must have more restrictions than he did. Otherwise, she would not bother disguising herself as Doctor Lin to get closer to him. That being said, Zhou Ze felt ufortable knowing that the woman was interested in him. She could be a security guard at a shopping mall, a truck driver, or an old woman waiting for him to help her cross the street. She might even be an understanding elder sister inviting you indoors to enjoy some tea in a little courtyard. {TL Note: Drinking tea is Inte ng for sex trading.} As long as he was interacting with someone, as long as he stepped out of the door, she would find a chance to approach him, meaning that he had to be on alert at all times. Zhou Ze had no clue what the woman wanted from him. However, since most female ghosts in horror stories enjoyed feeding on a mans Yang to replenish theirs, it was likely that the faceless woman had a simr goal. Or maybe she wanted his body? Maybe she wanted to rece him as the temporary Envoy of Hell? Zhou Ze could not tell if the little girl was aware of the situation he was in, but he believed even if she knew about it, she would not intervene. On the other hand, it was possible that the little girl was the one who had released the faceless woman in the first ce. The faceless woman seemed to be concerned about something else since she did not attack him right away. That being said, the faceless woman might just be afraid of his nails considering how obedient Bai Yingying was now. The faceless woman forcibly tried to keep him behind when he first visited Hell. However, he managed to break free after wounding her with his nails. The encounter might have scared her, so she had no choice but to seduce him this time. Most importantly, Zhou Ze was feeling a little dejected. The Ghost Amber had increased his desires by ten or a hundred times, yet he still managed to control himself. Instead of being proud of his willpower, he was oddly distressed. Zhou Ze sat at the counter and flipped through some books. He searched on the Inte for information about the faceless woman, to see if he could learn anything useful. Zhou Ze did not learn anything valuable, but he did find Stephen Chows Forbidden City Cop. He and Bai Yingying ended up spending half the afternoon watching the movie. The anti-protagonist did not have a face, and had the ability to im someone elses appearance, too. It was evening when they finished the movie. Zhou Ze asked Bai Yingying to unlock the door. Bai Yingying was hesitating a little, Boss, arent you scared that she wille back again? So we arent going to make money? Zhou Ze asked in return. Perhaps you can contribute some of your funerary goods so I can afford the expenses? The gyonshi smacked her lips and went to unlock the door. She was indeed rich. Madam Bai was the daughter of a wealthy family, so there were lots of funerary goods buried with her. Madam Bai had also stayed in the living world for two hundred years. She had left all her possessions behind, since she could not bring them with her. Zhou Ze could easily tell she had money, seeing how Bai Yingying would buy lots of bags whenever she had the chance to go out. Zhou Ze initially thought the woman had stolen the money from the bookstore, but he stopped suspecting her when he realized that the bags she bought were worth more than the whole bookstore. Madam Bai had hired eight porters and a pnquin to escort Xu Qinng, who had more than twenty properties to his name, and Bai Yingying was particrly fond of branded bags. It was clearly not a piece of good news to a single man like him. It was difficult for him to win the affection of a woman, even after he died and turned into a ghost! Not long after the bookstore opened, after the same time it took for Zhou Ze to brew himself some tea, a middle-aged man came in through the door. Bai Yingying stood there and stared at him. Zhou Ze instinctively looked at the man too. Even though his rationality was telling him that the faceless woman would not visit him with a different look so soon, it was necessary to remain cautious. The man was wearing a leather jacket. Many spots on it had whitened. He was wearing a pair of old leather shoes and a pair of casual pants, too. He did not particrly stand out. He was wearing a tall hat, and looked a littleical. The middle-aged man went to the shelves and rubbed his hands. He was looking for a book to read, but he frowned andined, Boss, there are novels and boring books here. Dont you have anything else? There are more here, Zhou Ze signaled to Bai Yingying to get the box behind the counter. Bai Yingying did so. The man crouched down and flipped through the books in the box. The covers of the books were intolerable to the eye, including Young Teenager Ah Bin, Gatekeeper, and Chen Pipi. {TL Note:Young Teenager Ah Binis a webnovel, Gatekeeper is an author, and Chen Pipi is a character in the webnovelNightfall.} The middle-aged mans fingers trembled in anger. He shoved the box away. What the heck are all these!? the man snapped furiously and pointed at Zhou Ze, Are all the owners of bookstores shameless like you!? Such corruption, such corruption! Zhou Ze lit a cigarette and ced his feet on the counter. Hepletely ignored the man. The man turned around and headed for the exit. When he reached the entrance, he caught a glimpse of some books that were barely eptable for him. He stopped and picked upOutline of National Historywritten by Qian Mu. He found himself a stool and started reading it. Zhou Ze could not care less about the man. He was not too concerned about who his customers were, whether they were human or a ghost. Even those that were neither human nor ghost were wee. He just needed to keep an extra eye out for the faceless woman during this period. Zhou Zes phone started ringing. He took it out and realized it was from his sister-inw. Hello, Zhou Ze said carefully. The faceless woman had contacted him with Doctor Lins WeChatst time, and now he was getting a call from his sister-inw. It was likely that the faceless woman was trying to pull the same trick on him. Brother the sister-inw said coquettishly. Zhou Ze hung up the call right away. Something was odd, something was definitely odd! Since when was the girl so nice? It sounded like she was taking the initiative to offer half her buttock, just like Doctor Lin had told him she would wear stockings next time. Zhou Ze did not think he he did not think Xu Les face was handsome enough to win the affection of every woman he interacted with. The phone started ringing again. It was from his sister-inw again. Zhou Ze epted the call after a slight hesitation, Hello? Xu Le, you assh***, how dare you hang up on my call!? Her character was back to normal. What do you want? Zhou Ze responded coldly. I was doing some revisions with my friend at KFC when my purse was stolen. Can you spare me some money for the time being? Around seven or eight thousand will do. Zhou Ze hung up the call again. -Mmm, it must be the faceless woman.- Even if it was not her, Zhou Ze simply assumed she was the faceless woman when he heard the girl asking for money. -That must be it.- The phone started ringing again. Zhou Ze was a little annoyed. The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Ze with a frown, too. It was obvious that the constant ringing disturbed him. Sorry about that, Ill switch it to silent mode, Zhou Ze said. The man lowered his head and continued to read. The girl kept calling him. Zhou Ze had no choice but to ept it again. Xu Le, you cant turn a blind eye to the needy. Im just borrowing your money, alright? In return, I wont tell my parents and my sister about the woman with a Maserati, deal? Go and tell them instead. the sister-inw. -Stop sounding like you have nothing to lose. You still have a chance to fix the situation!- Zhou Ze only had a few thousand yuan left after paying expenses recently. If he gave it all to the girl, he would have no choice but to live like a pauper. Xu Le, Im begging you, please. Ill be honest with you. My best friend and I went to a night club and we both lost our purses. I cant afford to let my parents and my sister know what happened, or they are going to scold the crap out of me. My friend needs to pay for her drawing sses tomorrow. She had the money in her purse. She cant afford to miss the payment. Just ask her to talk to her parents, Zhou Ze said. Her family isnt well-off. She had only saved up the money by working during the winter holiday. Her family wont give her the money. Xu Le, Im only borrowing it from you. Ill give it back once I get my allowance next month. Zhou Ze was about to reject it, but the girl added, I assume you have agreed. Our cab has arrived at your bookstore. Luckily, I still have some money in my WeChat, so I can still afford a cab, or you wouldnt even see me here. The call ended. Two girls walked into the bookstore. The girls seemed to be students. They were dressed normally, but they did have some makeup on. Girls at their age were usually beautiful in. Wearing makeup was actually overdoing it. Unfortunately, they would never understand it. Zhou Ze stood up and approached the girls. Xu Le, brother, please help us! The sister-inw started acting coquettishly. The girl beside her seemed a little timid, standing awkwardly beside his sister-inw. Zhou Ze was trying toe up with an excuse when the middle-aged man suddenly rose to his feet, breathing heavily. Blue veins were surfacing on his neck, as if he was sexually aroused! Zhou Ze ced his hand on the mans shoulder to suppress him. He told Bai Yingying, Go get the money. Bai Yingying took five thousand from the counter and handed it to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took the money and gave it to the sister-inw, Remember to pay it back. Got it. The sister-inw nced at Bai Yingying and asked, Whos she? A staffer; your sister knows her, Zhou Ze exined. Oh, alright. The sister-inw did not ask further, since she was asking Zhou Ze for a favor. She left the bookstore, dragging her friend along. The middle-aged man was about to chase after the girls, but Zhou Ze quickly pressed him against the window. Would Zhou Ze give away his money so easily if the man had not lost his mind all of a sudden? I guess a dog cant stop himself from eating shit, right? Zhou Ze said. I was struggling to make the call, but it seems like theres no need for that anymore. I should send you back to Hell. The middle-aged man kept struggling. You still refuse to admit it? Zhou Zeughed in amusement. He pointed at the window and said, Look at what youre wearing on your head. The man looked at his reflection in the window. He was wearing a tall hat written with huge ck wordsA Dressed-Up Animal. The man was startled. He immediately stopped struggling and murmured, A disgrace to the educated a disgrace Chapter 53 Chapter 53: Public mor Can Melt Metal Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Yo, a dressed-up animal? Xu Qinng had just closed the restaurant. He happened to see the customer in Zhou Zes bookstore, so he decided toe over. Brother, thats some interesting trend you got there. Zhou Ze pointed at the mans tall hat and asked Xu Qinng, What is that supposed to mean? Its a judgment given to him after he died, Xu Qinng answered. Like how the emperors or empresses and some high-ranking officials would be given a posthumous name or title when they passed away. You could think of it as the grade a primary school student gets at the end of a semester too. So the hat basically represents what the people around him thought of him after he died? More or less; it depends on luck too. Many people arent popr when they die, so they wont receive a title. It rarely happens to famous people, either. Anyway, its pretty much based on luck, like how you managed to escape from Hell when most of the dead have no choice but to be reincarnated. I remember reading from a book that Qin Hui wore a tall hat after he died. The hat disys Entrapping the loyal and honest. {TL Note: Qin Hui was said to have betrayed General Yue Fei, a patriot and general of the Song dynasty.} Which means the hat that Yue Fei wears is most likely disysA Loyal Patriot? Bullshit, the tall hat is just for show. Why would someone even need a hat to disy their posthumous title? the man said. Zhou Ze let go of the man and looked at his right palm. He was nning to open the Gate of Hell and toss the man into it. The man was like an aroused bull when he saw the young girls. He was definitely living up to his title of a dressed-up animal. He looked gentle and well-behaving on the outside, like a well-educated person, too. Are you going to send me down there? The man was a lot quieter. If not, what do you think I should do with you? Zhou Ze asked in return. Can you let me finish the final chapter first? The man took out some joss money from his pocket. Are you trying to chase a beggar away with this? the gyonshi mocked. Its quite obvious you werent doing well when you were alive. Your family didnt even bother burning joss paper for you. The joss money the dead possessed was different from the joss paper that the living normally burned for the dead. The joss money that the dead had was rted to the joss paper that their family had burned for them to a certain degree, but there were some restrictions, too. Otherwise, wouldnt it be easy for a dead person to be a millionaire in Hell? The man twisted his lips and looked at Zhou Ze sincerely. Please. Xu Qinng lit up a cigarette and stayed quiet. It was Zhou Zes business. He had no reason to intervene. Zhou Ze nced at theGeneral Outline of Chinese Culturethat the man was holding and said, Ive read that book, too. I believe there are a few obvious mistakes in it. Every book thats worth reading has mistakes. Mistakes are the experience of our predecessors, the man said. But whats the meaning of reading a book that has nothing butpliments? Zhou Ze asked in return. The letter that Zeng Guofan wrote to Zeng Jize mentioned one shouldntment on our predecessors offhandedly. Boss, you might be the owner of a bookstore, but you arent a schr. This book that Mr. Qian Mu wrote was set during the war of resistance against Japan. When he wrote this book, he was mentally prepared for the possibility of our country losing the war. He was writing it so that if our country actually perished, our people might be reading it secretly atte night to recollect the civilization and heritage of their ancestors. A book full of sarcastic remarks and criticisms might be more enjoyable to read, but if someone found the book after our country perished and saw it was full of sarcastic remarks and criticisms, whos even going to feel passionate about our country? The man spoke in a clear and logical manner. He was waving one hand around while holding the book in the other, like a lecturer giving a serious talk to his students. He sounded passionate andmitted. Are you a teacher? Xu Qinng smiled. I meant when you were still alive. I was a middle-school Chinese teacher, the man said. A dressed-up animal, indeed, Xu Qinng harrumphed coldly, Im heading to bed. Good night, Boss Zhou. Xu Qinng waved his hand and left the bookstore, strutting out gracefully. Zhou Ze turned around and looked at Bai Yingying. Does he look like a pimp during your era, with the way he left? My era? Bai Yingying pondered and shook her head, Even the most popr courtesan wasnt as good-looking as him. Zhou Ze smacked his lips. He was not too surprised by Bai Yingyings response. The man sat back down to read his book. He did not bother guessing Zhou Zes answer. He was trying to read as much as he could. Perhaps he could still recollect what he read when he was walking the YellowSpring Path. Zhou Ze was getting impatient considering how he behaved when he saw the young girls. Boss, I think hes pretty knowledgeable, the gyonshi said softly. The poor schr that your madam had an affair with was pretty knowledgeable too, right? Zhou Ze asked. Bai Yingying nodded. You can never say for sure, Zhou Ze was struggling toe to a conclusion too. He said, Mr. Ji Xianlin once wrote in his diary, I dont really want anything else in my life. I just hope that I can interact with several women from different ces for days. {TL Note: Ji Xianlin was a Chinese linguist and Indologist.} The educated are indeed lecherous, Bai Yingying murmured. All men are lecherous, Zhou Ze corrected her. Bai Yingying looked at Zhou Ze and said, Boss, youre pretty good at controlling yourself then. Go and clean the toilet. Bai Yingying. For some reason, Zhou Ze was no longer in a rush to open the Gate of Hell and toss the man into it. He sat opposite the man and took out his phone to surf the. Whats your name? Zhou Ze asked. The man did not respond, as if he was lost in the book. If you dont answer me, I wont let you read it. Ren Xindu. Zhou Ze nodded. He was about to search his name on the when the front door was flung open. His sister-inw was here again! What now? Zhou Ze stood up and subconsciously grabbed the mans shoulder. He was afraid that the man would lose control of himself again. However, to Zhou Zes surprise, the man remained still while reading his book. He did not budge at all. -Huh, did he already learn how to behave himself?- The sister-inw used her phone to take a few pictures of the bookstore. She then recorded a voice message, Sis, I already told you Ive spent the whole afternoon reading at Xu Les bookstore. Why didnt you believe me? Fine, Im on my way home, Im going back now. Seriously, stop disturbing me when I just want to read some books. The sister-inw stuck her tongue out after sending the voice message. Luckily I didnt hail a ride yet, or I would clearly be busted. Dont go to those foul ces while youre still young, people might take advantage of you, Zhou Ze reminded her. The girl was not really his sister-inw, he just felt like giving the young girl a piece of advice. Alright, I got it. Why are you starting to sound like my sister now? The girl was clearly not going to listen to him. Wheres the other girl? Zhou Ze asked. She went home. I saw her taking a cab. She lives pretty far away. I was thinking of hailing a ride too, but my sister sent me a message asking me where I am. Wheres the money? Of course she took it, the girl said indifferently, Dont you worry, its just five thousand yuan. Ill pay you back once I get my allowance. Youre paying it? Zhou Ze asked. Yeah, did you think shes going to pay it back? Her father is paralyzed at home, and her mother is a food vendor. Lifes pretty tough for her family, I dont want to see her suffer. Besides, she was sexually assaulted by her ss teacher when she was in middle school. Its why shes so quiet now. Shouldnt I be helping her since shes my good friend? Anyway, Xu Le, thats all for today. Ill be heading home now. The girl waved her hand and headed for the door. Zhou Ze sat back down on the chair. He looked at his phone and back at the man that was reading his book while murmuring to himself, The man sexually assaulted his student and jumped off a building after he was exposed. The man continued to read his book as if he did not hear Zhou Ze at all. However, the tall hat on his head was so obvious and eye-catching. In the past, the criminals would have their offenses carved on their faces to tell the others what they had done. The tall hat was actually quite simr to that. Bai Yingying was very quick at doing her job. She was supposed to be the daughter of a wealthy family, but she had no choice but to lower her head since she was staying at Zhou Zes ce. In addition to it, Zhou Ze was quite obsessed with cleanliness, which meant she had to do more work. Boss, Im so tired. Bai Yingying took off her jacket. She was not afraid of the cold. She came out wearing short sleeves while holding a piece of cloth. She looked young, but her body was already developed. Boss, why didnt he show any reaction? Bai Yingying was puzzled. Youre dead too. But Im very pretty! Bai Yingying posed seductively. Forget it, its so cold down there. Im afraid any man would stiffen from the cold as soon as they entered it. They wouldnt even need to take Viagra. Why does my boss always have to mock me? Bai Yingying rolled her eyes at Zhou Ze. By the way, did your sister-inwe back again? I heard her voice in the toilet. Yeah, she left pretty quickly. Zhou Ze suddenly realized something. -Wait a second, if the man did not show any reaction to Bai Yingying because she was a gyonshi, why didnt he react to his sister-inw?- After eliminating the possibilities, the reason was very simple. The man was only interested in the girl next to his sister-inw! The news he found did not have a photo of the girl that was sexually assaulted in order to protect the victims privacy. However, it was quite easy to put the pieces together. Zhou Ze eventually realized the answer. His sister-inw might act like a shrew, but she was too naive and gullible. Hey, was that girl your student? Zhou Ze asked. The man did not respond. Zhou Ze snatched the book away. Im asking you a question. The man lifted his gaze and nodded. Did you sexually assault her? Zhou Ze asked. The man did not respond. If you dont answer me, Ill send you to Hell right now, Zhou Ze threatened. Ive finished reading the book. Im ready to go now. The man rose to his feet like he had nothing to lose. Are you trying to be Wen Tianxiang now? Zhou Ze mocked him. {TL Note: Wen Tianxiang is a politician and poet of the Song dynasty. Hes a folk hero for resisting the Mongol invasion in Jiangxi.} Either way, shes still my student. Its my responsibility, since I didnt teach her well, the man replied. Which means the news I saw was fake. You didnt sexually assault her. She was framing you so she would bepensated by the school? Zhou Ze twisted his lips. Everything was pretty obvious now. It was likely that the girl had stolen his sister-inws purse, too. She even came up with an excuse to borrow another five thousand from her friend. -Would a student from a poor family who spent the entire holiday working to save up five thousand bring the money to a night club?- It was obvious that his sister-inw had been set up too! Tell me, did you or did you not assault her? Zhou Ze grabbed the mans shoulder and asked seriously. The man fell silent for a while, before finally replying, Its none of your business. Screw you, thats my five thousand yuan! Zhou Ze had the urge to knock the man flying with a p to the face. However, he ended up going easy on the man instead. He lifted his hand higher to knock the hat away. However, Zhou Ze immediately felt his hand burning and hurting a little when he touched the hat. It did not matter if the hat was stating the truth or not, it was no longer possible to take it off. He actually felt a little stabbing pain from his nails. He nced at the man, who was actually sent flying by the force. However, the hat was still stuck firmly to his head. Zhou Ze immediately remembered what Xu Qinng had said, Public mor can melt metals. It did not matter if the hat was stating the truth or not, it was no longer possible to take it off! Chapter 54 Chapter 54: Give Me Back My Money! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Mum, Im back, the girl pushed open the door and said. She could hear her parents arguing. Her parents did not really care if she was back, or if she had eaten dinner. Her father was paralyzed and had to lie on the bed. He could still move a little, but there was nothing he could do apart from taking care of his dder with a urine bucket. Her mother had to wake up early every day to set up the breakfast stall. The atmosphere of their family was meant to be like what the news had always talked about.Poor, but unyielding and heart-warming, with the family members supporting one another. She should be doing good in her studies to make her parents proud. Unfortunately, it was rare for fairy tales to happen in reality. Her family was very different from the families that the news usually reported. His father was paralyzed, yet instead of cultivating his moral character and behaving ethically, he had an extremely bad temper. He kept scolding her mother who was working hard to feed the family, and kept using her of having affairs with other men. He said her mother was a shameless b**ch. Her mother would argue with her father and then her father would start throwing things around. The man was most likely going to spend the rest of his days scolding people from a bed. However, she did not feel sorry for her mother, either, as her mother would asionallye back home wearing some jewelry and clothes that were clearly not her style. She once saw her mother and another man going into the same motel that she and her boyfriend were going to. They almost went into the same lift. If she had not reacted quickly and told her boyfriend that she wanted to go to the washroom, she would have found herself in an awkward situation. It was a broken family. It seemed to be swaying in the wind and the rain, but it was already filled with holes. She had no idea why her mother did not divorce her father. She did not understand why her father was totally unaware of the position he was in after he had lost the ability to work or even do the house chores. It was what she did every day, her daily routines. The entry exam had long be an unachievable dream for her. Her results were just horrible, enough to bring her to despair. She was a little regretful that she had used her ss teacher of sexually assaulting her for a few ten thousand yuan during middle school. Her mother got very emotional, as did her father. Her mother did not go work for a few days after hearing about it. She called a few rtives over and used a stretcher to carry her paralyzed father to the entrance of the school. The husband and wife cried out in agony. The reporters came like sharks that had smelled blood. Anything that was rted to virtue, ethics, and human nature were always the reporters favorite. These incidents were usually less risky and did not cross the line, but would usually make it to the headlines. The way that the incident endedpletely took her by surprise. She only wanted some extra money to buy some clothes. Her ss teacher, who was also her Chinese teacher, knew her familys situation. He tried helping her a few times by paying the extra fees the school had for her. His mother would asionally invite her over for dinner too. Teacher Ren was not married, and since she kept visiting him in his office and his house, it simply left the people with a lot of room for imagination. Rumors were already spreading before she falsely used her teacher, but she did not really care much about it. However, when her teacher stumbled into her when she secretly went to a bar to have some fun, he was cold to her. He seemed very disappointed in her. His mother no longer invited her over to dinner anymore. He stopped paying her fees and providing her with any financial aid. She was very angry about it. She then tried to threaten her teacher and asked him for money. She needed money to buy the lipsticks, clothes, and online goods that she was interested in. However, her teacher rejected her, even though she was threatening to tell the public about it. Even now, she still believed her ss teacher was truly a foolish person. He even knocked on the table and snapped, Facts speak louder than words. But was that really the case? After the news started spreading, he was immediately suspended by the school. He eventually lost it due to the enormous pressure the public put on him. He tried fighting back by responding to the voices online in a reasonable manner. Even though she was just a middle schooler who was bad with her studies, she could tell that her teachers responses were powerless. They seemed like valid arguments to prove how righteous and fearless he was, but to the outsiders, it looked like he was reluctant to admit his mistakes. He was arrogant and full of himself, thinking that he could just get away with it because he was a teacher. The man had been teaching Chinese his whole career. He had taught his students how to write a nice essay, but his own writing was not that impressive. The people did not wish to see his kind of responses. His arguments were simr to the writing style of Lu Xun, and had clearly triggered the public. -So, youre saying that we are all wrong, and youre the only smart one here?- There was no way they were going to ept it. The attacks were even fiercer after that. Normally, when a celebrity was caught in some scandal, they would immediately hire a public rtionspany to handle the situation and calm the people. If they tried to be reasonable and talk about facts, if things were really that simple, most public rtionspanies would end up in bankruptcy. The people also found out a piece of information. The teacher had an uncle who was a section chief in the local education bureau. He was just a little section chief in his fifties. He scrupulously abided by his morals and was an old pedant, too. He liked studying the philosophy of the mind. As such, he did not have the best social rtionships. He was already in his fifties, so he no longer had any chance to rise further. {TL Note: Philosophy of the mind is a study branch of Neo-Confucianism.} However, a short headline was enough to describe the information, The background of the perverted teacher exposed! It was the fuse for what happened next. The people recklessly vented their anger, thinking that they were fighting the evil influence of society to serve justice. The media tried to get more views and exposure from the incident. It was the sumptuous banquet that she had started, and it ended when her teacher jumped from a building. In order to let the school return to normal, the authorities decisively paid her family a few tens of thousands of yuan. It was like a nail in the coffin. If the school was not feeling guilty, why would theypensate her for the loss? She grieved for a night and regretted it for a month after learning of her teachers death. She grieved for a night because she still had some conscience. She regretted it for a month because she discovered that she would have earned a lot more if she had used the same trick when she was at university. It might have gotten her a rmendation for postgraduate studies, or morepensation. She took out a purse from her pocket. It belonged to the girl called Lin Yi, her ssmate. There was a lot of cash in it, and a lot of VIP cards. She was disdainful.-Humph, a rich person. A rich b**ch.- She took out the five thousand yuan in her pocket and ced it inside a locked drawer. She had gotten some impressive loot today. She had received many donations after the prior incident , but she had to split it with her parents. The girl removed her makeup and washed her hair. She opened the browser again and logged into Zhihu. She was preparing to write about her day, like how she had a brother-inw who owned a bookstore, a sister who worked as a doctor, and a father who owned a pharmaceuticalpany and was once the chief of a hospital. She wrote about her ssmate who was once sexually assaulted by her ss teacher, but was actually a b**ch. Her ssmate had lost her purse today, and even though she despised her ssmate, she still took five thousand yuan from her brother-inw and gave it to her ssmate. Five thousand yuan was just the extra of her monthly allowance. She was treating it like charity. She had lots of followers. Every time she posted something, many people would respond and react . She liked the feeling. She found her new life through it. She was actually struggling to distinguish between reality and the virtual world. She believed she was actually Lin Yi. There were people that mocked her for looking down on the poor just because she had awealthy background. She calmly replied, Who cares? She turned off herptop and prepared to rest for the night. Staying upte was every womans nemesis. She had to take good care of herself. Her skin was the most valuable thing that her parents had given her. She went to the bathroom to brush her teeth. The argument between her parents was still ongoing. Her father smashed his cup while cursing her mother. Her mother cursed back, saying how useless he was, and why didnt he just go and die instead? She even suggested that if he dove under a car, he would have fulfilled his responsibilities as a man since the family would bepensated for his death. The girlughed when she heard the argument, andwent back to her bedroom. She saw a person sitting on her bed as soon as she opened the door. It was a man. He was smoking, and tipping the cigarette buds into the lid of her skincare product. She had no idea what reaction she should have facing him. The man had turned on herptop again. He seemed to be reading her post on Zhihu. The silencested for around three minutes. She finally asked in a trembling voice, What are you doing here? She knew who the man was. He was Lin Yis brother-inw, who owned a bookstore. Zhou Ze tapped the cigarette into the lid of her skincare product. Her lips twisted. It was a very expensive brand. She could only afford it after spending a night with an old man. Zhou Ze looked at her with a faint grin and said in a serious voice, Give me back my money! Chapter 55 Chapter 55: Oh Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The girl did not reply. Zhou Ze slowly lit up a second cigarette and took out the girls box of foundation. He opened the lid, about to treat it as a cigarette tray. Her parents were still arguing outside the room. Her mother started crying, saying that the man had no conscience. The husband cried too, saying that the woman had changed. The girl slowly lifted her gaze and looked at Zhou Ze, I dont know what you mean. Lin Yi is my best friend, and you are her brother-inw, which means Thud!Zhou Ze took out a dagger from his pocket and stuck it into the girls desk. It was one of the gyonshis burial objects. It was exaggerating to say the dagger could slice through metal, but it was still very sharp. Zhou Ze did not want to show off his nails, so resembling Mei Chaofengs Nine Yin Skeleton ws, in front of normal people, as it would bring him more trouble. Zhou Ze hated trouble. {TL Note: Mei Chaofeng is a character fromThe Legend of Condor Heroes;shes well-known for her Nine Yin Skeleton w.} A dagger sticking in the table meant more than words. The girls expression began to change. Zhou Ze thought it was enough to do the job. He had onlye to take back his money and his naive sister-inws purse. He did not want any trouble, even though he believed it was best if the girl ended up being hit by a car and died. Zhou Ze had taken the warning from the guy in Chengdu. He had no intention of serving justice by himself. He did not have the time, nor did he have the sentiment.He just needed money because of how poor he was. Sometimes, life really demanded a lot of courage, especially when he looked around him. His wife was extremely rich. She had bought his house just to remember him, and she drove a Cayenne. His sister-inw was rich, too. Five thousand was just part of her monthly allowance. Xu Qinng had more than twenty properties, Bai Yingying had lots of burial possessions. He was surrounded by rich people, yet he was living like a povo! However, Zhou Ze still underestimated the girl. She was oddly calm since she had long trained herself by entering society at a young age; calm enough to intimidate Zhou Ze. The girl slowly unbuttoned her shirt until only her lingerie was left. However, she was prepared to take off her underwear, too. Are you trying to kill me? the girl smiled. She did not seem to be panicking at all. Her eyes were unbelievably deep. Come kill me then. The girl took a step closer to Zhou Ze. My father is paralyzed on his bed. He wouldnt be able to stop you. My mother and I are women. We wont stand a chance against you. Just kill me and my family, the girl said calmly as she approached Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nced at the girl while admiring her body. He immediately felt his head hurting. The girl seemed fearless. She was confident that he had no intention of killing her. Zhou Ze began to regret it. If he knew better, he would have asked Bai Yingying to handle the situation. It would have been more suitable for a woman to deal with a woman. Or maybe I can scream at the top of my lungs and use you of trying to rape me the girl lowered her face, sticking her young face close to Zhou Ze. And then, my parents are going toe into the room after hearing my voice. The neighbors wille, too. Someone will call the cops, and your life will be ruined. Zhou Ze smiled and said, So youre saying that not only will I not get my money back, I have to pay extra to avoid trouble, too? I believe you arent short on funds, right? The girl lifted her head. Her lower jaw was smooth, her cor bones were attractive, even her brows were alluring, The Lin family is pretty rich. -But Im poor.-Zhou Ze let out a helpless sigh. A thousand yuan, Ill sleep with you once. The girl stared at Zhou Ze and licked her lips, Right here in my house, just beside my parents room, what do you think? Zhou Ze immediately felt the strong presence of an old driver. He felt ashamed. After hisst failure, he suddenly felt that the girl was experienced enough to help him seed this time. She was quite pretty , but she was a little vicious inside. Is this how you forced your teacher to kill himself? Zhou Ze asked. The girl was stunned. She frowned slightly, surprised that Zhou Ze would know about that. He was nice to you, he even helped you on many asions, and even invited you to have dinner at his house considering the situation you were in. Yet you falsely used him of sexually abusing you. I have let him down, the girl shrugged. Its true that he didnt touch me, but I really didnt expect him to jump off a building. I just wanted some money from the school. I bet your parents know the truth, too, Zhou Ze asked. Of course they do, the girl smiled. She straightened herself and looked at Zhou Ze, How did you learn all this? What you did isnt right, Zhou Ze said sternly. He slightly raised his hand and mimicked the style of the middle-aged man who came to his bookstore. He strictly abided by his conscience and moral values. These are the most important things for him, yet you destroyed them. Are you here to teach me a lesson? The girl did not understand what Zhou Ze was up to. She had already taken off her clothes. She was waiting for the man to undo thest button, but the man was giving her a lecture instead. She had a client before, a professor who liked to lecture people. He was very generous, too. He even asked the girl to focus on her studies, instead of doing what she was doing. He asked the girl to love herself more. The professor ended up doing it seven times in a single night. People like the professor were the greatest hypocrites. They already had the urge to unfasten their belt, yet they still had to pretend to be gentlemen. You should rectify your teachers reputation. He was set up, Zhou Ze said. And why would I do that? The girl backed away and put on her clothes back on. She realized the man was not interested in her. Because of the conscience you should have as a human. Conscience as a human? the girl shrugged and teased. I never wanted to be a human. If I could, I would rather be a ghost. Oh, is that so? Zhou Ze rose to his feet slowly. He put his hands behind him. His nails had grown longer. His eyes began to emit a dark light. His temperament was different, too. His carefree sister-inw had wet her pants in fear when she saw this appearance. The girl was terrified, too. She fell to the floor and pointed at Zhou Ze. She was so scared that she could not speak a word. Areare you human or ghost Zhou Ze retrieved his five thousand yuan and his sister-inws purse from the drawer and put them in his pockets. He was not interested in anything else. He had onlye for his money, it was reasonable. He was not nning to do anything else. Before he left, he bent forward, lifted the girls chin, and said seriously, I really hope that you be a ghost soon, so I can leave you without a chance to be reincarnated. Following that, Zhou Ze left the house and its foul atmosphere. The girl sat on the floor. She was still trembling. Bai Yingying was waiting outside, chewing gum. When Zhou Ze came out, she took the initiative to offer Zhou Ze a stick too, as if she was trying to fawn on him. Boss, did you get the money back? Zhou Ze nodded. How about the girl? Bai Yingying did not really care about the money. That money could not buy any of the burial possessions she had. She was just curious about what had happened to the girl. Her boss had beaten the crap out of her before, so she was looking forward to hearing what he had done to the girl. Shes home, Zhou Ze proceeded to hail a ride. Home? She died in her home? Bai Yingying asked. I didnt do anything to her, Zhou Ze replied. Why not!? Bai Yingying was confused. She deserves to be punished. Its not my jurisdiction, Zhou Ze said calmly. Boss, youre such a coward. Her teacher already said its none of my business. Why would I bother to look for more trouble? Zhou Ze pointed at the bushes nearby and said, Besides, who knows how many bloodshot eyes were in there waiting for me to make a mistake? Zhou Ze had no clue what had finally happened to the guy in Chengdu. He could not tell if the little girl had actually gathered other Envoys to take him out, including the faceless woman along the Yellow Spring Path. Zhou Ze did hope the guy could ovee the situation, since he owed the man a favor for warning him in his dream. However, he could not judge the living like the guy was doing. He was a doctor in his past life. He only knew how to save lives, instead of killing people. The two hailed a ride back to the bookstore. Bai Yingying did not say a single word along the way. It was obvious that she was displeased by Zhou Zes approach. When they arrived, Zhou Ze saw the man was still reading books. The man did not run away, even after Zhou Ze threatened to send him to Hell. Get me a ss of water, Zhou Ze said to Bai Yingying. Im tired, Im going to get some rest, Bai Yingying coldly harrumphed and sat behind the counter. Zhou Ze did not say another word. He sat down in front of the man. Is your family still around? The man raised his head upon hearing the words, My parents have passed away. Theres only my sister left. Give me your sisters contact number, or her address. Zhou Ze took out his phone and yed a video recording. Or maybe I can scream at the top of my lungs and use you of trying to rape me and then, my parents are going toe into the room after hearing my voice. The neighbors wille, too. Someone will call the cops, and your life will be ruined Zhou Ze had recorded everything that had happened. The middle-aged mans mouth was slightly open. He looked thrilled and hesitant. He said in a trembling voice, Her life will be ruined if this is released to the public. So, whos going to be responsible for what happened to you, your school, and your rtives? Zhou Ze replied. And your reputation as a teacher The man seemed to be struggling. He finally nodded, Alright, Ill tell you my sisters address. The mans body began to vanish after he gave Zhou Ze the address. He seemed to be melting into the ground. He had finished the book, and his grudge was resolved too. He had proceeded to Hell without Zhou Zes help. The educated man left in a carefree manner. Zhou Ze sent the video recording to Bai Yingying. She eximed in surprise, Boss, if his sister shows this recording to the cops, he wont have to wear the hat when he reaches the Yellow Spring! Hah Zhou Zeughed thinly, He wont be able to take the hat off. Why is that? The usations should be overturned, Bai Yingying was confused, Facts speak louder than words. Normally, the news of a firefighter dying in the line of duty has fewer views than a pet being tortured to death. What do you mean? Bai Yingying was struggling to understand him. She had just learned about the inte. She only knew how to y some single-yer games. Do you know what attracts attention the most? About this case? Isnt it the truth behind it? No, people only care whether the truth they see is interesting. Zhou Ze pointed at his head. Its difficult to tell how many people that put the hat on him will learn the truth. Even if some of them see the news, what do you think their reaction would be? Ashamed and guilty? A normal person would feel that way, if they are used of doing the wrong thing face-to-face. Shouldnt that be the case here, too? But if youre sitting in front of a screen, most people will only react a certain way. What way? Oh Oh? Bai Yingying was confused. She asked further, And then? Then they will just continue on with their own business Chapter 56 Chapter 56: The Official Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Zhou Ze mailed his sister-inws purse back to her anonymously. The purse had two thousand yuan in it. Zhou Ze conveniently took it, considering it his pay after helping her retrieve the purse. Zhou Ze believed the fee he charged was reasonable, considering how rich the girl was. The following day, Zhou Ze saw his sister-inw posting on her Moments, The thief that stole my purse has such professional ethics. They mailed my purse with my cards and identification back. There are indeed still a lot of kind people in our society. Zhou Ze fell silent for a moment after seeing the post. -Forget it, it -is better for the girl to remain naive. Ignorance is bliss.- Bai Yingying sent a drive containing the edited video recording to the dead teachers sisters address. His sister reported it to the cops the same day. A few dayster, the local cops posted the news on their official Weibo page. The news grabbed some attention. Many were scolding about how shameless and ungrateful the girl was, but the attention it gathered was notparable to the initial scandal. The people that were condemning the women had most likely scolded the teacher as a dressed-up animal in the past, too Anyway, it had been peaceful for a few days. Business was as usual. Bai Yingying was getting more obsessed with the Inte. She learned quickly and started to get obsessed with online games. She would spend a long time reading guides about dungeons every day. She was just like a typical young girl with an addiction to the Inte. Zhou Ze went to Xu Qinngs restaurant for dinner in the evening, as usual. He was served the strawberry juice that Xu Qinng had invented recently. Zhou Ze felt like he was slowly able to taste the food. After dinner, Zhou Ze offered Xu Qinng a cigarette as usual. Xu Qinng was scrolling through Weibo casually. Zhou Ze noticed that the restaurant was not doing too welltely. There were fewer deliveries, too. However, it was not because the restaurant was doing poorly, or the quality of food had dropped. It was only because the man sitting before him was gettingzier. ording to Xu Qinng, it was all Zhou Zes fault. He had to work hard early in the morning untilte at night, yet the owner of the bookstore beside his restaurant was just sitting behind the counter for the entire day. He felt it was unfair. He had more than twenty properties to his name, so why was the poor man living a morefortable life than him? Since then, he had been working at his own pace and resting as he pleased, too. The man had degenerated. Zhou Ze let out a sigh. Xu Qinng took a puff of the cigarette and said, Check this out. There have been lots of weird things happening in the east district. The east district was a certain distance from Tongchengs central district. The Confucian Temple and City God Temple were both located in the east district. The ce was busier during festivals, as many people would visit the temples to pray. Zhou Ze shook the cigarette bud off and asked, What is it? Look at this, someone posted on Weibo saying that he had seen a few cosyers in ancient clothing when he was walking past the Confucian Temple. He went up to greet them, but they suddenly disappeared. Theres another one here. Someone was taking a stroll with her parents in the woods behind the Confucian Temple, and saw two men reciting poetry. Here is a post from a driver. It says the man heard people crying when he was driving past the Confucian Temple. -The Confucian Temple?-Zhou Ze frowned. It sounded like it had something to do with him. The Confucian Temple is getting famoustely because of these posts. Apparently, a lot of people have gone to the temple. They think they are signs from the deities, Xu Qinng eximed. Hehe! Zhou Ze was still preupied with his own thoughts. It shouldnt be, though. The Confucian Temple is built for the Saints; its unlikely for ghosts and spirits to show up, Xu Qinng said. They have always been around, but someone was keeping an eye on them, Zhou Ze said. What about now? Where is this guy thats supposed to be looking after them? I killed him. Xu Qinng. Left with no choice, Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying went to the Confucian Temple that night. He had left before straight after he scattered the midget old mans soul, bringing not even a wisp of cloud away. However, after taking things into consideration, it was obvious that the souls of the dead schrs that were serving as the honor guards had gradually loosened up after the midget old man was no longer around. Zhou Ze was an Envoy. It was clearly part of his responsibilities, not to mention he was the one who took out the midget old man. He definitely had to do something about it. Boss, these dead souls arent going to stir up much trouble. They will dissipate on their own after a month or two. They stayed around because of the Confucian Temple. As long as they did not stir up any trouble, the Envoys of Hell would just leave them be. However, now that the person managing them is gone, once they are done venting out their grievances, those that are meant to perish will perish, and those that are meant to go to Hell will go to Hell, too. Madam Bai had told Bai Yingying many things about the dead. She actually knew more than Zhou Ze. I still feel like checking it out. I should just settle it right away if I can. Zhou Ze started searching for the dead souls of the schrs. The dead souls of schrs who ended up killing themselves after they had failed to pass their exams or were discouraged by setbacks to their progress would most likely end up close to the Confucian Temple. They then became the honor guards of the Confucian Temple. That being said, not all of them were schrs. You could find any kind of bird in a big forest. The schrs would most likely just recite poems together andin about their past. Li Baojia of the Qing Dynasty mentioned in the sixth chapter of his Modern Times, The rebelling schrs are too timid to really get anything done. As such, its fine to just leave them be. {TL Note: Li Baojia was a writer during the Qing Dynastys era.} Zhou Ze was only worried about some other beings stirring up trouble after they regained their freedom. If anything really happened, he would surely be held responsible for it. The night was quiet. Zhou Ze had already smoked half a pack of cigarettes. Bai Yingyingid on the grass with squinting eyes. Not a single ghost was in sight. Zhou Ze was starting to run out of patience. He reached out his hand and patted the round firm spot on Bai Yingyings body. He observed as her flesh moved around and said, Quick, summon the ghosts with a few screams. Bai Yingying rolled her eyes at Zhou Ze,pletely ignoring his nonsense. Bai Yingying was familiar with Zhou Zes character after spending some time with him. She now dared to act with a little arrogance without getting on his nerves. Life is but a dream, I would rather give the moon a toast. After finally being able to revisit the country, I realized that things are all water under the bridge now, a mans voice rose from behind a tree. Following that, a man dressed like an official in long boots came out from behind the tree. The man had a long beard, to make him look imposing. He had a square face and an upright posture. He was obviously an official. No, he was obviously an official when he was still alive. He even had a long ponytail. Bai Yingying rose to her feet. She looked at the man and eximed, Boss, I was wondering why there werent any souls of the dead schrs tonight. Its because he has eaten them all! Zhou Ze could see it too. The man had a dignified aura, yet he could see lots of light dots in his stomach. They must be the souls of the schrs that he had eaten. Hehe, the stomachs of the prime ministers were broad enough to pole a boat. Im no prime minister, but I was still one of the Nine Ministers once! My stomach can easily hold these poor souls that have failed the imperial examination in the past. {TL Note: The prime ministers stomach was broad enough to pole a boat is an idiom used to describe how merciful an authority is.} Alright, its your turn to go down. Zhou Ze prepared to open the Gate of Hell and send the man into it. The man seemed quite energetic after devouring the souls of the schrs. He seemed stronger than the dead souls Zhou Ze had encounteredin his bookstore, too, but that alone was not enough to intimidate him. The man was just a ghost. The fact that he did not have flesh said it all. Besides, Zhou Ze still had his nails! Are you the Envoy around here? The man looked at Zhou Ze and said, You do have the right to stand on an equal footing as me. Oh? You sound pretty arrogant. Didnt the era of the Qing Dynasty already pass? Bai Yingying mocked. Woman, who gave you the right to speak when men are talking. Be gone! the man snapped back at her imperiously. Bai Yingying cracked her knuckles loudly. The man nced at Zhou Ze, who was about to open the Gate of Hell, and said, Fellow Envoy, I have made lots of contributions, and I once swore an oath by the blood of a cows ear, too. Shouldnt you be more courteous, even if youre nning to send me down there? Besides, I met an underworld judge when I was still alive. The judge told me that Im going to die on the neenth day of the third month of the twenty-first year. Ive waited anxiously for a long time for the day toe, but my death didnte. It clearly showed that my fortune wasnt restrained by the rules of the Netherworld, so I believe youre just wasting your time here. Once Ive done visiting the country, Ill dly go down there. Perhaps I will even be appointed as an official in Hell too, and youll have to bow to me and address me formally when we meet again next time. You are really asking to get the crap beaten out of you, Bai Yingying said. No, it just proves how peaceful the country used to be. Otherwise, he would have been beaten to death long ago. You imbeciles! Humph, I have no time for these meaningless quarrels. Not a single word I said was a lie. If you still insist on sending me to Hell, you should be ready to bear the consequences. Even an underworld judge couldnt determine when Im going to die, let alone a petty Envoy like you? Zhou Ze was not in a rush to open the Gate of Hell. He was amused by the man before him. As a matter of fact, he found ghosts from ancient times a lot more interesting than the ghosts from modern times. They were rarer to stumble into, too! People always said how valuable historical relics were, but the man before him was the real historical item. You have a ponytail, but you arent wearing the outfit of the Qing Dynasty, Zhou Ze noted after taking a closer look at the man. I suppose its the outfit of the Ming Dynasty. Hang on you said that you were once one of the Nine Ministers, but the outfit youre wearing isnt what the ministers would wear. Its actually the outfit of the lowest-ranked officials. The man answered proudly upon hearing his words, Ive been an official of two dynasties! I was an imperial censor in the first, and one of the Nine Ministers in the second. I greatly contributed to helping themon folk! My name was well-received, too! What right do you have toment on the clothes Im wearing? Zhou Ze took out his phone and searched for neenth of March of the twenty-first year. He said with a smile, The underworld judge was right; you were supposed to die on that day. Nonsense, I didnt die! I was able to live until I died of old age; my name went down in history! the man replied disdainfully. You were supposed to die on that day, Im being serious, Zhou Ze repeated. He grinned mockingly, But you were shameless enough not to! Thats ridiculous! the man flung his sleeves. You have no idea what youre talking about! Try to recall what happened on that day, then tell me if you were supposed to die or not! Zhou Ze emphasized. The man frowned. He seemed to be recalling the past. He eventually shuddered with a shocked expression. He nced at the Confucian Temple behind him. He finally understood why his soul was enved here at the Confucian Temple as he was wandering back to his hometown. He knew why he had spent hundreds of years with the people that had failed to pass the imperial exams here. Thisthis The man fell to the ground in despair. The neenth of March of the twenty-first year It was the day when the Ming Dynasty was overturned, the day when the Chongzhen Emperor killed himself, and countless numbers of his officials died together with him! Chapter 57 Chapter 57: Just Something Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The man fell silent. He seemed to be lost in his thoughts. Zhou Ze initially thought he would turn into a vengeful spirit, just like the victims of the fire that the takeaway boy had started. Once a ghost turned into a vengeful spirit, it basically meant they had lost themselves to the grievances they had. They no longer had a chance to be reincarnated. The only possible ending for them was to scatter like ashes and dissipate like clouds. It was simr to a person consuming stimnts a hundred times the limit within a short period of time. The person would definitely feel like they were soaring above the clouds, but once the effects were gone, it was time to prepare their funeral. However, the man before him was surprisingly calm. He seemed disappointed, lost, helpless, and in the middle of a struggle. He looked at the Confucian Temple behind him and said with a sigh, I believe in the eyes of the Saints. Even though I grew up studying Confucianism, Im still no different than these schrs who failed their exams. I thought I was special, I thought my fate was so outstanding that even the underworld judge couldnt decide my death but it turned out that Im just too full of myself. As a matter of fact, he could have realized it earlier. Otherwise, he would not have been trapped here for hundreds of years, just numbly following the rest of the souls around the Confucian Temple every night without realizing it. The man looked at Zhou Ze and asked, Do you think I deserve to die? Zhou Ze did not respond. I have a good friend with the surname Liu. When he learned the emperor had killed himself in Meishan(currently Jingshan Park), he decided that his whole family would die together with him, too, the man said softly. The day before, his granddaughter, who was only thirteen years old, came to me for protection. Her mother was just a concubine; she wanted her daughter to live, but my friend visited me in person and took his granddaughter away with him. In the end, the whole family of more than twenty people killed themselves. The little girl was stabbed to death by a sword. She didnt want to die, but she still died in the end. The man chuckled and said, Do you think that was the right thing to do? Zhou Ze did not remain silent this time. He said, She didnt deserve to die. Yeah, she didnt, which is why I think everyone has the right to decide if they want to live or not. I know my family wasnt willing to die, nor were my children. Therefore, I had to try my best to live. It was not only for my own sake, but for the sake of my family too! When I became an official in the second dynasty, I tried my best to spare the lives of people. I was killing a lot less, like how Emperor Taizong of Tang knew the Xuanwu Gate Incident would surely be a stain to his name that would go down in history. Therefore, he tried to be a just and merciful emperor after that. I had the same mindset. I thought that since I didnt die for the country, I would be a better person and save more lives in return, as a way to make up for my mistakes. The man talked a lot. He was clearly discontented with how everything turned out in the end. The schrs in the past had referred to themselves as the disciples of the Saints. They had studied and obeyed the teachings of the Saints, but it seemed like the Saints had thought otherwise. He was once one of the Nine Ministers, yet he was treated as a failure, just like the people that had killed themselves after failing their exams. It clearly showed what the Saints thought of him. Zhou Ze crouched down and looked at the man. He said after a slight hesitation, What you just said sounded familiar to me. Less than a hundred years ago, a man said something simr, too. His name is Wang Jingwei. He betrayed the country when its fate was at stake. He yed the jackal to the tiger. To make it sound better, he was trying to save the country using another way. The man opened his mouth slightly. He wanted to say something, but he could not find the words. You have gone from an imperial censor in the first dynasty to one of the Nine Ministers in the second. Theres really no need to try and find an excuse. The reason behind it is actually very simple: the water is too cold! {TL Note: The expression is from an official of the Qing Dynasty, Qian Qianyi. When the Qing Dynasty was about to perish, the officials all left with the Chongzhen Emperor. Qian Qianyi was advised to die for his country too, but when he approached theke, he suddenly decided otherwise with the excuse that the water was too cold.} The man was infuriated by the words. He red at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze opened his hand as his nails grew longer. He activated the seal on his right palm and drew a circle around it with his nail to open the Gate of Hell. Time to go. Isnt dignity all you want? You can go inside yourself. If I have to do it myself, you will lose even yourst hint of dignity. The man rose to his feet and slowly walked toward the gate. He gave Zhou Ze a thoughtful look before crossing the doorway, Do you think the water is cold? As long as you have a clear conscience. The man muttered under his breath and shook his head. Zhou Ze had no idea if the man had thought it through, but he still went into the doorway in the end. Zhou Ze waved his hand. The door disappeared. His job was done. It seemed like he should be grateful to the official for devouring the souls of the schrs nearby. It did save Zhou Ze lots of trouble. Boss, are we done here? the gyonshi asked, disappointed. I thought you were going to beat him up. It doesnt really matter if I beat him up. Zhou Ze looked at the Confucian Temple thoughtfully, The Saints trapped him here for a few hundred years. It already served as punishment. Bai Yingying twisted her lips. It seems like the mud statues in the temple arent all blind. Yeah, they only trapped the soul of the official here because he didnt truly obey their teachings. He brought disgrace to their name, thus he had to be punished. However, times have changed. The Ming Dynasty became the Qing Dynasty. Lots of things are different, but the Confucian Temples remained the same. These mud statues continue to be worshiped by the people. Bai Yingying. Boss, you are starting to sound more like a philosopher. Are the mud statues good or bad? Bai Yingying felt ufortable being stared at by the mud statues when she went inside the temple the other day. They are just something. It was around ten when they hailed a ride back to the bookstore, the time that Zhou Ze usually opened up. It was mainly because there were fewer ghosts in the morning. They were more active at night. Zhou Ze had earned some joss money recently, but he had burned a lot of it to avoid trouble for the video he had recorded. The video recording could not be used as evidence, but as long as it caught the attention of the right people, it was not difficult to find the truth behind it. The video was just the fuse for a chain reaction. It could not be used as evidence in court. Instead of reading a book, Zhou Ze put on his headphones and listened to music. He casually scrolled through the news while Bai Yingying was ying games on her phone behind him. The master and servant had their own entertainment. To the man beside the bookstore who was prettier than a woman, it was a sign that they had be depraved. The door of the bookstore opened at midnight. In came a girl with a corgi. A familiar girl, and a familiar corgi. Zhou Ze stood up and went to get a ss of water for the girl. She deserved it, since she was the first VIP customer of the bookstore. Zhou Ze took a closer look, too. Both the girl and the dog were still alive. It was rare for the living toe to his bookstore in the middle of the night. Boss, I found my dog. Congrattions! Zhou Ze answered calmly. The corgi ran in circles around Zhou Ze excitedly, before running over to Bai Yingying. Bai Yingying was ying Arena of Valor when she was distracted by the corgi. The corgi immediately froze when she red at it. As the saying went, everything was smaller and shorter in the eyes of a dog, but the truth was that a dog could see things that humans could not. {TL Note:The expression is normally used to describe someone acting like a snob.} The corgi fell feebly to the floor and peed herself. Sorry, Im sorry boss! The girl quickly went over to clean up the mess. Dont worry about it, Zhou Zeforted the girl and told Bai Yingying, Go and clean it up. Bai Yingying put her phone down and went to the washroom to get a rag and a mop, radiating resentment. Boss, your bookstore isnt doing well, right? The girl dragged the corgi back and ced the dog right under her feet to stop her from getting away. That being said, the corgi was too scared to budge. She did not even dare make a single sound. Just muddling along, Zhou Ze replied. Luckily, you told me where she was. I managed to buy her back from the person that took her. How much did you spend? Around ten thousand. She didnt want to give her back, she said it was hers, but she finally gave her back to me after we made a deal. Zhou Ze nodded. Boss, I think you can add more things to this bookstore. For example, the chairs arentfortable to sit on. You could rece them with some sofas. -I would like to rece them, too, if I had the money.- What if I invest in your bookstore so you can make it better? the girl proposed, fondling the corgis head. Zhou Ze knew the girl was just trying to repay his kindness, so she was not worried if the bookstore was losing money, but Zhou Ze could not ept the offer. It did not make sense for him to ask the girl if she minded epting joss money as profit, right? Joss money that she could burn to save up some virtue? When Old Dao first told him about it, he assumed the man was mentally retarded. As such, Zhou Ze did not want the girl to think that he was retarded too. A burst of loudughter suddenly came from the restaurant beside the bookstore. Xu Qinng, who was in his sleepwear, soon came over to the bookstore and yelled to Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying, who was still cleaning up the mess that the corgi had left, Its a jackpot, I got the jackpot, a hundred thousand yuan! Xu Qinng was very happy, and a happy man always had the urge to share his happiness. Currently, the only ce where he could find someone alive to share his joy with was the bookstore beside his restaurant. Speaking of which, the two people besides his restaurant were not alive, either Congrattions! Zhou Ze answered. Bai Yingying immediately took hold of the chance. Tsk tsk, can you buy me a bag, Boss Xu? Its nothing, really, Xu Qinng started to act reserved, especially when he saw a young beautifuldy beside him. Its only a hundred thousand, eighty thousand after tax. Im just treating it as a good omen. Its like a drizzle for a man who has more than twenty houses in the Shiqiao(Stone Bridge)District. It is not really going to affect my life. Shiqiao District? the girl asked. Yeah, Xu Qinng replied. Shiqiao District was close to the city center, thus the prices of the houses there were slightly higher than those in other ces. As such, it made sense that the man would feel proud oh would have a chance to act reserved. Oh, I think thats my familys district. You live there too? Xu Qinngs smile widened. Why dont we get a coffee some time? I dont live there. So what did you mean? What I was saying is, it must be my fatherspany that gave you the properties aspensation for forcing you to move from where you used to live. Xu Qinng Chapter 58 Chapter 58: Tear It! Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth It was most likely a most painful moment for Xu Qinng! A man always liked to show off in front of a woman, to bluff about what they could do, like an orangutan beating its chest and crying out when it was trying to get the attention of the females. Zhou Ze believed it was his first time seeing Xu Qinng, who always acted so femininely, trying to get the attention of a girl. Unfortunately, Zhou Ze swore he heard something breaking into pieces after the womans your properties are thepensation that my fatherspany gave you statement. Thump!Xu Qinng held his chest and fell to his knees in pain. It was painful, very painful. The pain had filled up his heart. The girl slowly rose to her feet and said, Boss, lets add one another on WeChat. Feel free to contact me if you are interested in being business partners with me. Sure! Zhou Ze had no reason to reject that. The girl left with her corgi after adding Zhou Ze on WeChat. Xu Qinng let out a sigh and waved his hand. He slowly turned around and left the bookstore. The man needed some time to recover from the pain. Zhou Ze smiled. It seemed like he would not hear Xu Qinng bragging about having over twenty properties for some time He turned around and saw Bai Yingying daydreaming on the stic stool. Actually, she was not daydreaming. She was reading a book called Stories about the Ming Dynasty. Boss, what did the water is too cold mean when you were talking to the ghost? The gyonshi had inherited Madam Bais memories. Back then, the variety of books that women were allowed to read was limited. As such, women were less knowledgeablepared to men, who were interested in making a name for themselves through the imperial exam. As for the scene in A Dream of Red Mansions where a bunch of knowledgeable women had gathered together, it was only possible in books. The man was once a leader of the literary world toward the end of the Ming Dynasty. I think he was once the Director of the Board of Rites, too. When the enemy soldiers broke through the defense, meaning that the era of the Ming Dynasty wasing to an end, the man decided to die with his country. His beloved concubine Liu Rushi decided to follow him. However, he was reluctant to jump into the water, even though his wife had already jumped. He said that the water was too cold. He ended up surrendering himself to the Qing Dynasty. He was such a jerk. Boss. Were you trying to mock the ghost when you brought that up? Bai Yingying asked. As a matter of fact, even though Qian Qianyi surrendered himself to the Qing Dynasty, he was actually supporting the anti-Qing Dynasty movement behind the scenes. He even passed on confidential information to the people. The Qing Dynasty once interrogated him because of it. Well Bai Yingying had no clue how she should describe the man. She was too naive, like how the old folk and kids liked toment while watching TV, Hes the good guy, hes the bad guy To many people, the world was either ck or white. They simply ignored the gray areas because they were tooplicated or iprehensible. The guy that I just sent to Hell was pretty simr to Qian Qianyi, Zhou Ze smiled. He got himself a cup of tea and sat down behind the counter. Then why did you still send him to Hell? Bai Yingying asked, confused. Isnt it fine if you just turned a blind eye and let him stay a little longer in the living world? Zhou Ze shook his head, Are you taking pity on him? The water is too cold its pretty normal for a person to behave that way, Bai Yingying twisted her lips. Im just a gyonshi since Im dead now, but if I was alive, I believe I have the right to decide if I wanted to die with the emperor and the dynasty. I would bemended if I chose to die, but its understandable if I chose to live, too. The underworld judge was right that the man was supposed to die on that day, Zhou Ze ced the cup of tea down. I was dead, but Ive reincarnated by iming someone elses body. I was meant to be trying my best to live on in degradation. I shouldnt have the right to decide someone elses fate. Is that what you think? Bai Yingying nodded. Whenever youre trying to understand a persons thoughts, you have to put yourself in their shoes, too. If youre trying to understand a predecessor, you have to take into consideration the culture, customs, and everything else about the era that the person was from. Currently, its clear that every tribe in China has been united as a country. However, during the end of the Ming Dynasty, everyone had their own stance. The way you are seeing it is like amoner during ancient times assuming the emperor was eating ten deep-fried dough sticks and ten meat buns every morning. Its wrong and inappropriate to see the famous figures in history from our perspectives. It is true that Qian Qianyi contributed a lot to the anti-Qing Dynasty movement after he surrendered himself to the Qing Dynasty. He even mocked the Qing Dynasty in some of the literature he wrote, but none of it was enough to justify his deeds. Not enough? Is dying really the only way? Bai Yingying asked, confused. He had to die, Zhou Ze dered in a serious voice. The ghost that I just sent to Hell, he had to die too! Zhou Ze took a deep breath and continued, Its eptable if they dont die, but they should have just left and lived somewhere else like a nobody. Why is that? Bai Yingying clearly disagreed with Zhou Zes arguments. Everyone has the right to choose their own lives! When the enemy invaded Nanjing, Qian Qianyi was the highest authority in Nanjing, yet he led the people and knelt down to receive the enemy soldiers to surrender to them. He should not have surrendered, nor did he have the right to. His reputation, his status, his power, his position, his wealth; everything he had was from the dynasty; you could think of it as the government. The more benefits you received, the higher the responsibilities you have to bear. He had taken so much from the country as an official. Even when he had aged, he still wanted Liu Rushi to be his concubine for his own desires! When the country needed him, it was his responsibility to fulfill his role. It was part of the obligations he had to honor. The rise and fall of a nation is the concern of every citizen, but no one would me themoners for surrendering. However, the officials that submitted themselves to the dynasty and were paid from the taxes on the people; they were obliged to steer the boat of the country back when it was about to sink at all costs, even if it meant sinking with it. Its hard to be a hero, but easy to be a traitor. We shouldpliment the heroes more, instead of trying to justify what the traitors did. We shouldnt rte to the traitors because we feel its too difficult to be a hero. Its not supposed to be like that. Bai Yingying nodded, although she did not really seem to understand it all. For example, the ghost at the Confucian Temple. He was just an imperial censor during the Ming Dynasty, which is equivalent to a public prosecutor in current society. He became one of the Nine Ministers, which is simr to the ministers nowadays. He was actually doing better after he surrendered. Dont you think he deserved to die? A great official of the Ming Dynasty once imed werent the soldiers well-trained and taken care of for years just so they could die for the honor of the country when needed? It was referring to the same thing! Im starting to get a headache. Bai Yingying shook her head. You are at a bookstore. Even though most of the books are novels, you can still find some other books, Zhou Ze cracked his neck and added, Its not like you have anything else to do. Bai Yingying rolled her eyes at Zhou Ze, as if saying, Its not like you have anything to do, either. Zhou Ze went to the washroom to wash his face. He saw Bai Yingying pouring him a cup of tea when he came out. Bai Yingying asked, By the way, boss, what happened to the official that imed the soldiers were well-trained and taken care of for years just to die with honor? Oh, the emperor sent his royal guards to beat the crap out of him at the Gate of Blending Harmony, Zhou Ze said. He sneezed and added, And thats about it. Bai Yingying. It was rare to see the master and servant discussing history and their worldviews. That being said, it did notst for long, as the gyonshi soon put her book down and started ying Arena of Valor on her phone. A customer came in through the door. He was a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a ck mink coat. His facial features were rough, and his clothes were a little rugged. He seemed like an honest man. Boss, can I put a poster on your bookstore? the man asked Zhou Ze humbly. What poster? Zhou Ze asked. A poster to look for someone, the man replied. Go ahead, Zhou Ze went to the entrance and watched the man putting up a poster on the noticeboard. No picture? Zhou Ze looked at the missing person poster, which only had words. She was only a few months old when she was taken away. We didnt have a photo of her, the man rubbed his hands and gave Zhou Ze a cigarette. Please take it. Zhou Ze took the cigarette and asked, Was she kidnapped? No, we gave her away. She already had a sister back then. The two-child policy wasnt rolled out yet, and I couldnt afford the penalty or to lose my job, so we had no choice but to give her away. Weve been missing her since then. We hope to see her again, but we didnt try to contact her since weve already given her away. Its fine as long as shes well taken care of. We didnt want to disturb her life. Oh, Zhou Ze nodded. But unfortunately, her brother has leukemia. I only know that the family that took her was living in this area when they took her, so I can only try looking for her around this area. Her elder sisters stem cells arent suitable, so we have no choice but to look for her. Our family can finally reunite, too. Her brother? Zhou Ze frowned. He asked, How old is she? Seventeen. How old is her brother? Sixteen. Poor kid, Zhou Ze sighed. Yeah, to contract leukemia at such a young age. Boss, please keep an eye out for her on my behalf. Ill be going to stick the posters up elsewhere. Ive already contacted the media. They will be interviewing us tomorrow. I think we should be able to find her soon. Our family will be able to reunite, and her brother will be saved too, the man said with a smile. He soon left and disappeared into the distance. Zhou Ze nced at the poster on the wall and mumbled, Poor kid, then reached out and tore the poster down. Chapter 59 Chapter 59: Half Price Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The mans second daughter was seventeen years old, while his son was sixteen years old. In other words, after the man gave his second daughter away, he immediately had another child with his wife, despite the guilt and sorrow he was feeling from the loss of his child. He was lying about his worry of paying the fine for having more than one child. He just wanted to have a son. His first child was a daughter, and his second child was a daughter, too. He decisively gave the second daughter away and proceeded to have another child. The man did not even know the address of the family he had given his daughter to, implying that he had decided not to contact his second daughter ever again. Luckily, his next child was a son. Otherwise, he would have given away his third daughter and his fourth daughter too But now their son had leukemia, so they were desperately trying to find a suitable donor. After learning that their first daughter was not suitable to be the donor, they remembered they had another daughter they had given away. They started looking for her to save their sons life. They contacted the media and even put up posters to search for her. If someone wanted to move others, they had to move themselves first. Humans were suchplicated beings. They might have felt guilty over the years after giving their daughter away, but they never regretted it. Otherwise, they would have looked for her long ago. It would be easier to find her in the first few years after giving her away. If you were really troubled by something you did, it would constantly be on your mind, until you finally did something to relieve it. The middle-aged man hade up with many excuses. Even he started to believe his own lies after repeating them a hundred times. He believed he still loved and missed his second daughter. He had only given her away since he was left with no other choice. It was a touching story, like The Orphan of Zhao. {TL Note: The Orphan of Zhao is a Chinese y from the era of the Yuan Dynasty.} They did not realize that the daughter they had given away was already seventeen. She was currently in high school with her own circle of friends, simr to other girls her age. It was very likely that her adoptive parents never told her she was adopted. She might think that her adoptive parents were her biological parents. She was living a peaceful life, but she would be struck by a bolt from the blue! -Kid, let me tell you something you should be happy about; weve found your biological parents!- -Kid, let me tell you something exciting; your parents arent actually your biological parents!- -Kid, let me tell you something you should rejoice about; you have a sister and a brother!- -Kid, let me tell you something great, you can actually save your brothers life!- -Are you surprised?- -Are you shocked?- -Are you touched?- Boss, whats wrong? Bai Yingying asked when she saw Zhou Ze daydreaming at the entrance. Theres one thing that keeps sending a chill down my spine whenever I think about it, Zhou Ze said. That serious? Boss, youve even been to Hell, what is it that can give you such a fright? Bai Yingying nced at Zhou Ze curiously. Well, many jobs and upations require you to get a license before you are eligible to apply for them. Like a drivers license, it proves that you can handle the wheels, and you are familiar with the rules. You even have to go through a practical test just to prove it. If they gave a driving license to a person that was not skillful enough or didnt have the right attitude, they would be held responsible for the safety of the pedestrians and the other drivers on the road. So? Bai Yingying asked. But you dont need a license to be someones parent. When Zhou Ze woke up the next morning, he automatically went to the restaurant next door for breakfast, but realized it was closed. Zhou Ze was worried if Xu Qinng was disheartened by the shock he had receivedst night. Zhou Ze did not really care if the man was disheartened, but he really needed his juice. Xu Qinng quickly picked up when Zhou Ze gave him a call. It turned out that he had gone to receive his prize money. He even said he would be buying some gifts beforeing back. Left with no choice, Zhou Ze ordered some food by delivery. Luckily, he still had some plum juice in the bookstore. The door was closed, but it was not locked. It was obvious that Zhou Ze was gettingzier. He had already amodated himself to the circumstances. Surprisingly, when he opened the drawer at the counter, he discovered a huge stack of joss money inside. Zhou Ze thought Bai Yingying had purposely bought him some joss paper as a prank, but he realized Bai Yingying was not that childish. He flicked the joss money. It was real. -Isnt it funny- It was rare to see people flicking the notes or inspecting them under the sun at the stores or the market, since it was more convenient to make payments on the phone now. Nevertheless, the joss money was real. Zhou Ze pondered for a while. It must be his payment after sending the official to Hell yesterday. The man was once one of the Nine Ministers of the Qing Dynasty. It went without saying that he must be quite wealthy, thus his descendants would have burned lots of joss paper for him. Zhou Ze bet a few wallets would be dropped in front of the bookstore if he burned the joss money. He was confident he would get at least five thousand yuan from them. It was clearly worth the effort. He had earned more than five thousand yuan from just half a nights work. The only cost was the rides there and back, which were less than a hundred yuan in total. Zhou Ze was not in a rush to burn the joss money, since it mighte in handy when he needed to avoid trouble. It was more useful than actual money. Xu Le! The voice arrived before the girl walked into the bookstore. Zhou Ze raised his head and saw his sister-inw walking in. Here you go. His sister-inw was carrying a backpack. She took out a stack of cash and ced it on Zhou Zes counter. The money I owe you. Zhou Ze smiled, You could just transfer the money to me. No way, it feels better to pay you back with a stack of cash! The girl smacked her lips. His sister-inw seemed to have a better impression of Zhou Ze after what happenedst time, mainly because Xu Le was just too much of a coward and could not even handle his wife. It made sense that his sister-inw was looking down on him. However, Zhou Ze was treating his sister-inw arrogantly, just like an elder would do. The girl had been treating him with more respect since then. Xu Le, your bookstore really isnt doing well, the girl dered, her hands in her pockets. Arent you going to school today? Its the weekend! The girl twisted her lips, displeased. But Im going to a barter. I told my sister Ide to your bookstore to read some books and do my homework. Dont you dare tell her the truth. -Your sister hasnt contacted me for half a month.- Zhou Ze was a little lost. He initially thought everything was fine after Doctor Lin took the initiative to hug him after he spilled the beans, but it turned out that it was just a moment of courage. She started to think more about it after she calmed down. It was likely that Doctor Lin was still struggling to find her way out of the loop. Her legal husband that she never liked was dead, but the man she liked had reincarnated by iming her legal husbands body. It was meant to be in her favor, yet there was a huge moral line she had to cross. Luckily, Zhou Ze was not in a rush after his encounter with the faceless woman. The thought that she was not willing to sleep with him had stopped bothering him some time ago. Perhaps it was because he had Bai Yingying sleeping with himtely, even though he could only see instead of using her. It was better than nothing. You should avoid going to ces like that, Zhou Ze reminded her. You can do whatever you want after you make it to university. I got it, you sound just like my parents and my sister. You are a university graduate too, how did you end up like this? If one had to describe the way she spoke nicely, it would be frank and outspoken. Otherwise, it would be dim-witted. Zhou Ze believed his sister-inw might have yed an important role in provoking the timid Xu Le, until he finally lost it and hired someone to kill him. It seemed his sister-inw was still unaware that her best friend had been exposed. Maybe the news was kept off-limits to the underaged. Im back! Xu Qinng showed up with lots of stuff. Its so tiring. Strangely, I wasnt able to find a cab. Im not sure if Im out of luck, or all cab drivers have gone to some annual meeting instead. Xu Qinng ced the things down and wiped his sweat off. Bai Yingying came over. Her eyes glittered when she saw the stuff on the ground. Computer parts! Ill ce it in my restaurant. You cane over and y it whenever you want, Xu Qinng said. Sure! Xu Qinng gave Bai Yingying a bag and tossed Zhou Ze a delicate lighter. Here, everyone has their own gift! What is this? The sister-inw was not interested in the gifts. A stic fan sticking out behind Xu Qinngs neck had caught her attention. It was still winter. It was weird to see someone carrying a fan! A group of people was doing some promotion at the shopping mall. They forced me to take one, Xu Qinng exined. The girl took the fan. It was just a normal fan with an advertisement printed on it. Sheughed when she took a closer look at its contents. What are youughing at? Zhou Ze asked. Its advertising Where Are We Going, Dad?, the girl replied. Hows that funny? Are you amused so easily? Xu Qinng took the fan, and his eyes popped. Its perfect! You can go with my brother-inw. The girl nced at Xu Qinng and Zhou Ze with a strange face. An advertisement for Where Are We Going, Dad? Zhou Ze repeated. Xu Qinng had a strange expression, too. He tossed the fan to Zhou Ze and said, Take a look yourself. Zhou Ze caught the fan and nced at it. He saw a hospital on it with the huge line, Where Are We Going, Dad? There were two lines written in some cartoonish fonts under it: Bring your son with you for circumcision. Half price now! Chapter 60 Chapter 60: Fleet of Cars, Part One Trantor:Exodus TalesEditor:Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Speaking of which, its really strange that I didnt see a single cab today. After throwing the fan away, Xu Qinng stacked the remaining stuff together to move back to his restaurant. He could build the desktop there. Maybe youre just unlucky, Zhou Ze did not take the question seriously. He went out of the bookstore to smoke. The sun in the morning was soothing. Bai Yingying did not enjoy the sun, most likely because of her origin and her nature. However, it did not necessarily mean she would turn into ashes and scatter into the air like the gyonshis in the old Hong Kong dramas as soon as she made contact with sunlight. ording to Xu Qinng, even though Bai Yingying did not turn into a terrifying drought demon, she was no longer just a low-level gyonshi after being nurtured by Madam Bais soul for two hundred years. If Bai Yingying really wanted to, she could easily just im a new identity and live among the humans in the city. Unfortunately, Zhou Ze was now holding onto her soul blood, so she could not afford to leave. She did not seem to have the intention to leave either, since she might end up being struck to death by a bolt of lightning. After all, she was not pleasing to the eye of the Heavens. You should smoke less, youve been smoking a lottely. The sister-inw left the bookstore. She was going out to have some fun. Zhou Ze ignored her advice. As a matter of fact, Zhou Ze was quite envious of the girl. She was living in afortable environment. She might be naive and dumb, but that was a kind of happiness, too. It was unlike him, a kid from an orphanage who grew up feeling insecure. He had given his all to seed in life. Just like his childhood friend Wang Ke, who was so hardworking that he did not even know his wife had been going out regrly to do her hair (have an affair). Zhou Ze suddenly realized that the sixth sense might actually be a thing when he saw a red sedan stopping in front of his bookstore. The people that came out of it were familiar. They were Wang Kes wife and the little girl. Hi, sister and uncle, the little girl greeted politely. The sister-inw could not help but crouch in front of the little girl and pinched her face, Shes so adorable. The woman smiled at Zhou Ze and said, Im going to get my hair done. Shell be staying here to read some books. Sure, Zhou Ze agreed. The woman thanked Zhou Ze and went back into the car. She soon turned the corner and left in a hurry. The sister-inw hailed a ride and left too. She reminded Zhou Ze not to tell her sister what she was up to. The little girl stood beside Zhou Ze at the entrance as he continued to smoke. Are you back yet? Zhou Ze suddenly said. Uncle, what do you mean? the little girl seemed confused. She was adorable as usual. Hehe, Zhou Ze patted the little girl on her head, Come, time to read some books. Zhou Ze gave the little girl the book Guwen Guanzhi and asked, How are you doing at school? My results are pretty good, the little girl said proudly. Do you have any hobbies? Zhou Ze asked. Im learning ballet and piano, the little girl replied. Fancy a drink? I want to drink Coke! The little girl stuck her tongue out, My mum never lets me drink it. Zhou Ze nodded. He went over to Xu Qinngs restaurant and came back with a can of Coke. Here you are. The little girl took it and said in a sweet voice, Thanks, uncle! The girl took a sip of the Coke and flipped the page. She started reading it enjoyably. So youre back, Zhou Ze got himself a ss of water and said. The little girl slowly withdrew her adorable look. Her expression suddenly became thoughtful, like an adult. She waved the book around and said, It was toote when I figured I shouldnt be reading this. The little girl was holding theGuwen Guanzhithat Zhou Ze had given her. It was not written in vernacr, nor was it the edition for kids. {TL Note:Guwen Guanzhi is an anthology of essays written in literary Chinese. Its unlikely that a kid would understand literary Chinese.} Why are you here? Zhou Ze asked.-Did she take care of the guy in Chengdu? Is that why shes back?- I just came back from Hell. Ive been missing you, so I came to see you. The little girl stood up and looked at Zhou Ze with a smile, I realize that youre prettyzy. Youve been cking a lot. I dont understand, Zhou Ze asked. The performance evaluation says that my performance is the worst among the Envoys in this area, the little girl licked her lips, I told you to do whatever you like, but I didnt expect you to be cking so much. Performance evaluation? Zhou Zes heart skipped a beat. Whats the problem? Do you think the Envoys arent evaluated based on their performance? the little girl asked. Can I look at it? Why didnt you ask me why I cant just give it to you? The little girl went up to Zhou Ze. She wanted to look into Zhou Zes eyes, yet she was just too short. Once she got closer, Zhou Ze was staring down at her. It made her feel ufortable. She waved her hand and snapped angrily, Lift me up. Zhou Ze bent forward and lifted up the little girl, so her eyes were at the same level as his. Do you think Im not aware of what youre after? The little girl rubbed Zhou Zes chin with her cold finger. Arent you trying to be a regr? Zhou Ze nodded. He had no reason not to admit it. Ill tell you something good. Ill be heading to Chengdu soon, and once I take care of the guy that has been messing around, they might move me elsewhere for a promotion. I can give you my spot based on how well your performance is for the next month. The little girl was giving him a pie in the sky. Zhou Ze understood what the little girl was up to. It was like someone working in apany handing their job to other people so they could go out and earn some extra ie. Or maybe theres another possibility, Zhou Ze said. What is it? That you might die in Chengdu, and I will naturally rece you. Zhou Ze did not want anything to happen to the guy in Chengdu, since he had helped him in his dream. The reason he was being so tant to the girl was very simple. It was unnecessary to y mind games between them. Hehe The little girl did not seem to be angry. She jumped down from Zhou Zes arms and ced her hands behind her as she said, Do you think the guy stands a chance against us? You have no idea how many Envoys have been sent after him. You shouldnt try and exin the situation to me, Zhou Ze lit up a cigarette and took a puff of it. He said, It simply means youre afraid, too. Dont think too highly of him, and yourself! The little girl turned around and stared at Zhou Ze in the eyes. Arent you a doctor? Why are you hoping that I would die? Dont you think Im adorable? Wow, such an adorable little girl? Where did shee from? Bai Yingying happened to being down the stairs. She immediately went up to the little girl to give her a hug. Madam Bai? the little girl frowned slightly. Ugh Bai Yingying immediately realized she was no ordinary little girl. Oh, my old neighbor has already left after she was done with her cultivation, youre the empty shell she left behind! The little girl rolled her eyes at Zhou Ze and snapped, No wonder fewer ghosts are showing up, its because youre letting her stay with you! And you are? Bai Yingying asked timidly. I dont have much time. I only came to remind you that Im not worried if youre having some thoughts. Everyone has their own thoughts. The little girl went to the shelves and said, Ill be back in a month. I dont know if you will take my spot, or if Ill be promoted. However, if you dont improve your performance by the end of next month, theres no need for you to stay in the living world. You will go back to Hell and drink the Mengpo Soup. The little girls head nted as she fell unconscious after she finished the sentence. A ck light burst out of her body and disappeared into the ground! Biu!Boss, whos she? An Underworld Judge? Bai Yingying asked nervously. Shes an Envoy, Im just substituting for her temporarily. Shes the official Envoy, Zhou Ze picked up the little girl that had fallen asleep and ced her in the chair behind the counter before cing a nket on her. Shes just an Envoy. Why was she acting bossier than an Underworld Judge? Youve seen a Judge before? No. Your madam, what would her role be after she returned to Hell? Im not too sure, but I think she should be a mandated woman in Hell. As they were speaking, a middle-aged man in a police uniform came into the bookstore. The temperature slightly rose as soon as he came in. Both Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying immediately felt uneasy, as if something was stabbing their back. Zhou Ze turned around and looked at the man. He was wearing a service cap. The badge on it was reflecting the sunlight. The man had a square face, thick lips, a muscr build, and an imposing demeanor. Boss, any books that you rmend? Ill be leaving for an official trip soon. Im thinking of getting some books to read during the journey. The policeman took his cap off and scratched his head. Sure, give me a moment. Zhou Ze smiled. He took a closer look at the man to see if he was a ghost. He then went to the shelves and picked out some books for the man. The man received the books. He was startled when he saw the first book,The Basic Knowledge of Public Security. He was stunned again when he saw the title of the second book,Peoples Police Law of the Peoples Republic of China. The remaining two books wereTheories and Practical Ways of Resolving Conflicts and A Thorough Exnation on Close Quarters Combat. The man took a deep breath, as if he was trying toe up with an excuse. He ced the books down. Sorry that I wasnt being clear enough. Im going away for a vacation with my son. I was worried that he might get bored along the journey, so Im getting some books for him. He likes reading horror. Oh, got it. Zhou Ze took out two books from a box under the shelves and gave them to the man. The books wereScary Inte StoriesandDreadful Radio Game. The policeman nodded in satisfaction, These are perfect! Chapter 61

Chapter 61: Fleet of Cars (Part 2)

The police officer sat there flipping through a book, asionally taking out his phone to check the time. Honestly, Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying were very stressed when he was in the store. It felt like there was a thorn in Zhou Zes back. This was a good police officer. He was full of righteousness. Coupled with his police uniform, it was enough to make all evil retreat. However, Zhou Ze could not retreat. After all, this was his shop. Fortunately, Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying were not low-level wandering spirits or mountain spirits. Although they were ufortable, they did not bear any substantial harm. On the contrary, Zhou Ze respected him from the bottom of his heart. It was true that the human heart was inscrutable. However, as a ghost, he was more sensitive to such feelings. Therefore, the batch of books that Zhou Ze had given him at the start was not to tease him, but Zhou Zes preconceived notion that a police officer who could nurture such righteousness should like to read serious and valuable books. However, Zhou Zeter realized that the police were also human. Humans had their own interests and hobbies. For example, this police officer sitting in front of him was engrossed in his novel. Uncle, have some tea. Bai Yingying timidly brought the teacup over. Oh, thank you. The police officer took the teacup and looked at Bai Yingying. Arent you going to school? Its the holidays today. Bai Yingying did not dare to say that she did not go to school. She did not want to cause more trouble. Bai Yingying was a little afraid of the person before her. In fact, she was even more afraid than Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze was a person of this generation, so he could immerse himself in this way of thinking. The person before him naturally made him feel afraid, but from another perspective, it also meant that this person before him was more worthy of respect. Bai Yingying, on the other hand, only felt that her heart was beating faster. After handing over the tea, she immediately ran to the second floor, not wanting toe down again. Boss, how much? The police officer looked at Zhou Ze. Do as you see fit, Zhou Ze said. This wont do. Forget it. Ill settle the bill when I leave. Theyll probably pick me up in half an hour. The police officer sat down again and touched his pocket. He was stunned. As an avid smoker, Zhou Ze understood and handed him a cigarette. Thanks. The police officer thanked Zhou Ze for lighting the fire for him, and the two smoked together. Cigarettes were indeed a bridge for men to socialize. From strangers to smokers, it was also convenient to brag. You dont have a good business here, do you? the police officer asked. Just pass the time, Zhou Ze replied. Oh, I remember who you are. The police uncle patted his head and said, During the firest time, you charged into the fire to save someone, right? Zhou Ze nodded. Oh right, the Bureau wanted to send you a silk bannerst time, why didnt you pick it up? I dont want to be in the limelight, Zhou Ze replied. The police officer nodded and said helplessly, Indeed, no one expected the arsonist to be one of the heroes who rushed into the fire to save the victim. F*ck, the taxi has really disappeared. Its not easy to get a taxi at this hour. I cant even get a taxi. Old Zhou, looks like we really have to move. We cant even get a taxi in this godforsaken ce. Im missing a cable here, so I have to go back and buy it again. Otherwise, I wont be able to install the main machine. Xu Qinngined as he walked in. Then, he saw the police officer sitting in the bookstore. Yo, Chief Zhao! Xu Qinng obviously knew this police officer. He immediately smiled and said warmly, Chief Zhao, you seem to be in good health. Tss, I remember seeing news about you a while ago. What did you write? I forgot, but it seems like youve earned another merit and received a medal. Yes, that should be the case. Congrattions! You little thing, youre getting better looking. The police officer stood up with a smile and patted Xu Qinngs shoulder, appearing very intimate. Are you still sneaking around now? Xu Qinng replied, Of course not. My house has been demolished and Ive been given over twenty houses aspensation. Im now awful citizen. You Chief Zhao pointed at Xu Qinng. Youve finally gotten what you deserve. Chief Zhao, your son is getting married soon, right? How about I give you a bridal room for your son? Rascal, if you dare to say such nonsense in front of me again, believe me when I say I will drag you back to the police station, Chief Zhao scolded sternly. Heh, I only own a noodle shop here. Its not like Im bribing you. If it werent for you, I probably wouldnt have been able to hold on to my old house and those demolitions. Its my duty to give you a house. Just live your life. You know each other? Zhou Ze asked. Chief Zhao nodded and said, Yes, more than that. This kid has been stealing from the streets since he was less than ten years old. Ive caught him many times. When I first caught him, I told my police officers that I caught a little girl. Who knew that he was a little boy! Thats the thing in the past, let it be Xu Qinng did not want Zhou Ze to hear about his past. If you want to talk about it, you have to talk about it. Youve done a lot of things in the past. You cant forget those mistakes. You have to remember them in your heart and remind yourself not to make them again. Good days are hard toe by. I understand, Chief Zhao. Xu Qinng nodded. By the way, I used to send you to Master Sun as an apprentice. How is Master Sun doing now? Chief Zhao asked. Not bad, but his shop was passed on to his son, so I came out on my own. So this was the reason why Xu Qinng opened a noodle restaurant. Back then, something happened to his family and he almost became a gangster. At that time, Chief Zhao, who was the police stations director, caught him and educated him several times. In the end, Chief Zhao even arranged for him to be an apprentice in a noodle restaurant. That was how he managed to walk the right path. Otherwise, Xu Qinng might have to own another room, which was a prison cell. Chief Zhao, why are you here? Xu Qinng reminded him in a low voice, Let me tell you, the geomancy of this ce is bad. In other words, Zhou Zes bookstore had more dead people than living people. Zhou Ze raised his eyebrows. What do you mean? Rascal, your habit of acting mysterious hasnt changed. I was born under a red g[1] and grew up under a red g. I dont believe in such crooked ways. In any case, he had done nothing wrong and was not afraid of ghosts knocking on his door. Even if there are ghosts in this world, ghosts are afraid of me. Im not afraid of ghosts! Zhou Ze touched his nose. Youre right. Chief Zhao, Ill cook a few dishes. We havent seen each other for many years. How about two hours tonight? I cant. Someone wille and pick me upter. Im going on a business trip to another province. I was afraid that I would be bored on the road, so I bought two novels to read on the road. Youre already a chief, why are you still so busy? Xu Qinng felt a little regretful. Its good to be busy. Im a police officer. If the police ck off, the civilians wont be able to rest easy. Chief Zhao scratched his head and put his cap back on. Then he took out his phone and checked the time. Its about time. They should be here to pick me up. Ill be leaving first. Goodbye. Zhou Ze thought to himself that he had finally sent this great god who shone with boundless radiance away. Chief Zhao walked to the door and suddenly thought of something. He reached into his pocket to take his wallet. My old brain Drinking tea with a book and almost forgetting to pay. Xu Qinng immediately went up and said, Look at how youre treating me like an outsider. I gave it to you. This boss grew up eating my food. Were family. Zhou Ze was speechless. That wont do. Why do I need you to pay for my book? Chief Zhao disagreed. Sure, Ill pay you a visit in a few days and ask you to pay me back for my books. Ill also get a free meal. How about that? Xu Qinng pleaded, You have to give me a reason to visit, right? Alright, your helpers culinary skills are not bad. When the timees, I might not be at home, so get your helper to cook a meal for you. You should learn a tip or two from her. In the future, try to convert this restaurant into a hotel. A person has to have some aspirations. Dont just lie in the house and wait for death. Thats meaningless. Hey, why would I go if youre not at home? Xu Qinngughed. Alright, Im leaving. Goodbye! Chief Zhao waved at Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng before pushing the door open and leaving. Boss, there are so many cars outside! Bai Yingying, who was on the second floor, shouted at the people in the bookstore. What car? Xu Qinng asked. Is it a motorcade? How can a wedding have eight sedan chairs? Zhou Ze teased Xu Qinng. Theyre not wedding cars, theyre taxis. There are so many taxis. The whole road is filled with taxis, Bai Yingying said. She could see very clearly from the second-floor window. Taxis? Xu Qinng was stunned for a moment, then said, Damn, I was wondering why it was so difficult to get a taxi today. The taxis are gone. Are they organizing a strike parade? Suddenly, Xu Qinng was stunned. He seemed to have thought of something and immediately took out his phone to search. Finally, he found it. That was news from half a month ago. On the front page of the news was a big picture of Chief Zhao. The following content was about a car theft gang that had traveled to many provinces and was caught in Tong City. It was discovered by a deputy police chief who came home from work. During the fight, the deputy chief was unfortunately killed in the process. Three dayster, the police caught the criminal gang in one fell swoop. They did not miss a single one of them. Most of them stole taxis, and they even tainted their hands with the blood of two taxi drivers. Chief Zhao had long been sacrificed. Hes already dead I remember when I saw this news, I was sad for a long time. But when I saw him in front of me just now, I subconsciously felt that he was still alive. I didnt recall this news at all. Xu Qinng looked at Zhou Ze angrily. Hes a ghost, hes not a living person. Why didnt you remind me earlier? I still have a lot to say to him! Zhou Ze was also stunned. Hes a ghost? You didnt notice? Youre a ghost, you didnt realize? When he came in, I observed that he was human. How can he be human! Xu Qinng almost growled. Previously, he just wanted to bid goodbye to the other party. Now, he was more concerned about chit chatting?! Why would I lie to you? Ive observed him carefully, but I didnt realize he was a ghost. I didnt notice it either. Bai Yingying walked over. At this moment, on the road outside the shop The taxis lined up in two rows and slowly moved forward. The line was very long, with no end in sight. Xu Qinng pushed open the bookstore door and walked out, followed by Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying. Close to a thousand taxis gathered together and formed a convoy. The older brothers and sisters no longer had the habit of overtaking the cars. This time They drove very slowly. Behind the convoy. There was a carriage with sad music ying inside. At the same time, arge ck and white picture hung above the hearse. It was Chief Zhaos portrait. Is it the funeral today? Xu Qinng asked sadly. So he said he was going on a business trip and someone came to pick him up. Is it this funeral procession? But how could I not tell that he was a ghost? How could you not tell? Some people are alive, but already dead. Some people died, but they are still alive. Perhaps thats the reason, Zhou Ze said. Sigh. When Xu Qinng heard this, he nodded. Then, he waved toward that long fleet of carriages, saying goodbye. At the same time, he felt relieved. No wonder it was so difficult to get a taxi in Tong City today. Zhou Ze watched as the car with the portrait slowly drove over. And said to himself, Have a safe trip. [1] g of China Chapter 62

Chapter 62: Dissociation

Xu Qinng had originally nned to perform a ritual for Chief Zhao so he could leave peacefully. That was the most he could do for him. However, on second thought, Chief Zhao had been very peaceful when he left. He had even brought two books along because he worried the road to hell would be too boring. Furthermore, the thousands of taxis and the cars that were organized by the public were enough to protect Chief Zhao. There was no need for him to make any arrangments for Chief Zhao. Old Zhou, hes a very good person. Xu Qinng was smoking. The corners of his eyes were slightly red which made him look very pitiful. He left very generously. Even though Zhou Ze was a doctor in his previous life and had saved many people, he did not think that he was any great. His profession was a doctor and saving lives was his responsibility. Even though these ordinary and great people only did what was considered their own jobs in society, but the glory they had was boundless. There were always some things that could move you and many others. People often wondered if the eyes of the masses were clear. Apparently, the hearts of the 1,000 brothers who had formed a team to send the chief off were very bright. Im going to rest. Xu Qinng took out a tissue and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. He turned around and returned to his noodle shop. He wanted to drink some wine and have a good sleep. A strong person did not like to show his weakness to others. After Zhou Ze finished smoking, he walked back to the bookstore. The little girl told him to improve his performance, but Zhou Ze was still aszy as ever. Because he reallycked some subjectivity. Moreover, Zhou Ze was also waiting for an oue. What would happen to the person from Chengdu? Even though Zhou Ze felt there was a low possibility that the other party would make aeback, plus the little girl had returned to hell and released all the faceless women to help. Furthermore, she had also joined forces with many other ghostly servants. But What if? What if? Yeah, what if! Zhou Ze even considered and looked forward to it. If the person from Chengdu killed the little girl, wouldnt the position of the little girl fall to him instead? Dreams were necessary Zhou Ze retrieved his phone and dialed a number. It was the contact of an old Daoist. After treating the old Daoist to a meal, the two did not contact each other again. No one answered the call. Zhou Ze put down his phone but the other party quickly called back. Hey, brother, Im not in Tong City right now. Im in Xu City. Whats the matter? Oh. Zhou Ze originally wanted the old Daoist to remind that person to be careful. But after giving it a second thought, he did not waste his breath or nag too much and hung up the phone. The old Daoist on the other end must be confused. In that dream, the young man obviously knew that he had been targeted, so his warning was unnecessary. The person would know what to do. With azy stretching, the little girl woke up and returned to her cute self. Then, her mother came back to pick her up after her hair appointment. It could be seen that her mothers hair very sessfully done. There was no major changes, but her whole face was glowing. It was like dew had fallen on the stamens of summer. It made her look more mature and delicate. When she got out of the car and walked, she took bigger steps than usual. That day should have ended there. Zhou Ze had originally nned to take a shower and then prepare for his business tonight. The girl said that keeping the zombie, Bai Yingying, by his side was equivalent to adding ampshade to his incandescentmp. It would affect the probability of encountering a ghost. However, Zhou Ze did not have the intention to send Bai Yingying away. Sleeping with the freezer was not asfortable as sleeping with Bai Yingying. Furthermore, ghosts kepting to the bookstore even with Bai Yingying around. Zhou Ze was getting frustrated. He would probably have to deal with a lot more ghosts if Bai Yingying was not around. Zhou Ze felt he had fallen into depravity. In his previous life, he was so ambitious. In this life, he only wanted to pass the time, but this kind ofzy and aimless feeling, apart from reading books, was a truly rxing life. Howfortable When Zhou Ze asked Bai Yingying to help him change his clothes and prepare to take a shower, someone pushed open the door. Zhou Ze turned around and was slightly surprised by this persons arrival because his daughter and wife had just left the store. Im here to visit and see how youre doing. Wang Ke naturally pulled out a stic stool and sat on it. At the same time, he gestured for Zhou Ze to sit opposite him. He had his own psychiatric hospital and his fees were very expensive. The fact that he took the initiative to visit Zhou Ze and treat him for free signifies that he was giving Zhou Ze a lot of face. Of course, this was partly because of the former Zhou Ze and partly because Zhou Ze had saved his daughter. Zhou Ze sat down opposite Wang Ke. He tried his best to avoid looking at Wang Kes head. Because green light was dense above Wang Kes head and it seemed like there was a myriad of horses galloping about. Outside the bookstoresputer, there was a small Bluetooth speaker that randomly yed some pop music. At this time, it was Sun Yanzis Green Light. Even random broadcasts were so cheeky. Tell me, how have you been recently? asked Wang Ke. I think Im fine. Its not a big problem anymore, Zhou Ze replied. I can tell that youre very calm and at ease. Wang Ke nodded. However, both of them fell silent. Zhou Ze was confused. He could tell that the other party did note to visit him. That was just a cover. Theres something I want your help with, said Wang Ke. Go ahead. Despite the rtionship between the two of them in their past lives, the opinions and analyses that he had given for his treatment were enough to put Zhou Ze in debt for a favor. I have a client who has a split personality. Her problem isplicated and difficult to solve, so I need you to help me analyze it. This shouldnt be difficult for you, right? Zhou Ze asked. Difficult. Wang Keughed bitterly. Her father is an important business partner of mine, and my hospital was only established because of his investment. If it was just helping the first personality eliminate the second personality or helping the second personality eliminate the first personality, I had a way and the ability to try. But the problem isplicated. To my partner, his daughters first personality is her daughter, but her second personality is very simr to his wifes. Somother and daughter are living in the same body? Yes, his wife passed awayst year due to illness. He was very sad, and his daughter is only sixteen this year. I think it might be because the girl subconsciously denies the fact that her mother had passed. Therefore, she slowly reincarnated into the image of his mother to apany him. It would have been better if this problem had been discovered earlier, but it was already toote when it was discovered to be treated. The second personality had already taken shape and was very mature. During the day, she was the daughter, and at night, she was the mother. During the day, she would go to school and yputer games or watch television in her room. At night, she wanted to go to her fathers bedroom to rest. If my friend did not open the door, she would cry outside and say that he did not want to touch her anymore because he has a woman outside. Interesting, Zhou Ze said with a smile. Wang Kes expression was slightly embarrassed. Zhou Zes evaluation made him feel slightly ufortable. It was very disrespectful to joke about a patient. Sorry. Zhou Ze raised his hand to indicate that he had said something wrong, but he still said, Then, how does your partner want to solve this problem? Was it to let his wife die again? Or could he make his daughter his wife? Two choices for happiness. Zhou Ze was also a doctor in his previous life, so logically, he shouldnt be thinking about this with such a teasing attitude. However, in reality, Zhou Ze couldnt be serious. Especially from Wang Kes narration, Zhou Ze had actually already discerned his fathers thoughts. There were only three ways to solve the problem: keep your daughter, keep your wife, and keep both. Of course, there was another extreme method. He would not leave either of them alive, but that was equivalent to killing them and eliminating them directly. As a doctor, one should only be responsible for ones patients. In Zhou Zes previous life, when he was saving people in the hospital, he often encountered challenges from the outside world. For example, when a pregnant woman was diagnosed with acute inmmation, her family members actually stopped the doctor from taking a scan for her, iming that they were afraid that it would affect the childs health. However, the situation then was that the pregnant woman and the child might die because of the inmmation. In this case, the so-called wife was nothing more than a virtual persona. Her daughter had fallen ill because she missed her deceased mother. Therefore, helping his daughter walk out of this mess and getting rid of the influence of the so-called second personality was the correct way to treat her. However, Wang Ke was conflicted. This meant that his father had chosen the third option. He loved and missed his wife as well. So, he hoped he could both see his daughter and feel his wife was still alive in his daughter. He loves his wife very much, Wang Ke said. But most of the time, love is a selfish disguise. So, youre not willing to help? I dont know how I can help you. Youre the most perfect split personality case that Ive ever seen. I think you should be able tomunicate with that mothers personality. To ensure that they remain harmonious in one body, the problem now is that the two personalities are bing unstable. They would slowly cross and be confused. Then, she became another stranger. Im sorry, I cant do that. Zhou Ze looked at Wang Ke. Mr. Wang, I remember when my good friend Zhou Ze told me about you, he said that you were an upright and principled person. Wang Ke frowned slightly but he quickly came to an understanding and said, People change. Without the investors help, I wouldnt have achieved what I have today. Wang Ke stood up. It seemed like he intended to leave. Since he could not invite Zhou Ze, then he had no reason to stay there. I remember I bought a lottery ticket and forgot to look at the winning number. Maybe I can win five million. I have to look now, Zhou Ze suddenly said. That probability is too low, said Wang Ke with a smile. The lottery scratch is like looking at a paternity test. Everyone knows this thing is useless, but you cant help but look at it. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Ze smiled at Wang Ke and continued, Right? Chapter 63

Chapter 63: Ghost!

Three days had passed since he rejected Wang Ke. Zhou Ze had originally forgotten about that matter. These few days, Bai Yingying would go to Xu Qinngs store to yputer games when she had nothing to do, while Xu Qinng would go to the bookstore to chat with Zhou Ze and read the newspapers. Before Chief Zhao left, he had told Xu Qinng that it was best not to spend timeying around, and Xu Qinng had agreed. Right. It was true thatziness did not allow sess. But Beingzy was veryfortable. Xu Qinng was still a degenerate. In the past three days, other than Zhou Ze eating and him eating, his restaurant had never been crowded. He did not even activate his takeaway app. It was always in a status of closed. At noon, Zhou Ze had just finished his lunch with strawberry juice when he saw a familiar red car pulling over. This made Zhou Ze speechless. It had only been three days, and this woman was going to do her hair again? If too much was done to the hair, it would easily damage it. In no time, the woman stopped the car and Wang Ke got down from the car as well. Wang Ke jogged over to Zhou Ze, and then he gazed at Zhou Ze and said, Help me. Simple. It was also very direct. Just these two words. Without the previous introduction, it meant that the name was directly rted to the previous topicthe split personality patient who had her mother living inside her. The situation has gotten worse. Her personality has started to be disordered, Wang Ke said hurriedly. Youve to help me. Zhou Ze shrugged. The meaning was simplesorry, I still dont want to get involved in this. The simple problem of one plus one equals two had caused an even more serious problem. This was a man-made disaster, not a natural disaster. Among them, Wang Ke, who was considerate of the investors standpoint, lost his integrity as a doctor. I dont have time. Zhou Ze pointed at his bookstore. I need to look after the store. He thought about rejecting Wang Ke. All he needed was an excuse and a reason. Even if that reason and excuse wereme, it did not matter. How much do you earn in a day? Ill pay you ten times more, Wang Ke spoke directly. Come with me. I think you can help. She almostmitted suicidest night. If she had not been discovered earlier, she would already be a dead body! Zhou Ze was in pain. His neighbor was richer than him. His wife was richer than him. His own maid was richer than him. His childhood friend then said that he would give her ten times the amount of revenue he earned every day. It was very sad. Zhou Ze was so hurt that he wanted to ask him to help him check if he was born poor. Why was he so poor in both lifetimes? This is sentiment. The price cannot be measured. Zhou Ze really did not want to go. He was a surgeon, and honestly, he only knew a little about psychology. Come with me, help me! Wang Ke grabbed Zhou Zes hand. This made Zhou Ze a little ufortable. Even Xu Qinng, that man who was even more beautiful than a woman, had never done such a thing to him. He immediately took a step back and intended to withdraw his hand, but Wang Ke held his hand tightly instead. Zhou Ze frowned slightly. How could he be so forceful? Just as Zhou Ze was about to get angry, Wang Ke suddenly lowered his voice and said, Ah Ze, help me! Zhou Ze suddenly opened his eyes wide and stared fixedly at Wang Ke. What did he just call me? Wang Ke took deep breaths without end and said, If this matter isnt resolved, then my career will be finished. I wont lie to you. I was the one who suggested that my investor choose to protect both his personalities. I told him that I had the ability to make proper treatment and arrangements. Now, Im panicking. Im helpless. I can only rely on you. What did you call me just now? Zhou Ze lowered his voice. Xu Qinng happened to walk out of the shop to smoke. He saw the two men outside grabbing each others hands and whispering to each other. He sucked in a breath of cold air and felt his teeth hurt. He sighed. Its harmful to the culture. Wang Kes wife and Bai Yingying stood at the side, and they found it slightly difficult to understand when they saw their men speak so intimately. Ah Ze, help me. Wang Ke repeated. He could tell. He had noticed it long ago. But he kept ying dumb. Or rather, he was not confident, and this discovery and deduction was too shocking. However, at this moment, he could only hope for Zhou Zes help. Zhou Ze bit his lip, raised his head, and nodded. He agreed. He had no choice but to agree. Just like when he went to Wang Kes house to look for Wang Ke and directly told him Zhou Zes name, Wang Ke directly put down the most important work in his hands to treat his illness. Right now, After Wang Ke spoke his name, he wasnt Xu Le anymore, and he was Zhou Ze instead, so there was no room for refusal. As childhood friends who grew up together at the orphanage, even though they stopped contacting each other after their studies ended and started to work in their own fields, the memory of growing up together and encouraging each other still existed. Lets go. Get in. Wang Ke impatiently opened the door for Zhou Ze, and Zhou Ze got into the car. Wang Ke and Zhou Ze sat in the back seat while the woman drove. For a long time, no one spoke in the car. This made the woman who was driving feel pressured, but she did not ask much. Zhou Ze opened the car window and let the wind in. How did you find out? We grew up together, and we have our habits, habits, and actions. As he spoke, Wang Ke stretched out his finger and knocked his head. Moreover, Im in this profession. Zhou Zes lips curled into a smile and he did not say anything else. Wang Ke continued. Help me deal with this matter. I wont reminisce with you, I wont contact you again, and I wont disturb you again. I dont have any other curiosity. You have to trust me on this. Are you still the old you? Zhou Ze asked. Last time, someone called Xu Le knocked on my door in the middle of the night and said that it was Zhou Ze who introduced him. What did I do? Zhou Ze nodded. After a while, Zhou Ze said, Im a surgeon. It means nothing if you ask me toe. I m not a psychiatrist. Unless the girlmitted suicide again, it would not be a problem for him to participate in the rescue. However, he really could not do anything else. Wang Ke nced at his wife, who was driving, and lowered his voice as he said, Ive long suspected that shes not just suffering from a split personality. Oh? Zhou Ze was stunned. Then he understood the meaning. What was so simr to split personality? Ghost Possession! No wonder Wang Ke hade looking for mest time and said that my second personality was able to link up with his second personality. Fuck. This implied: You ghosts canmunicate with ghosts! F*ck! This was Tong Citys highest-end residential area. It was situated at the foot of Wolf Mountain, and it was a high-end vi. When the car drove in, the security guards at the entrance saluted the person inside the car. This reminded Zhou Ze of the neighborhood that he had lived in in his previous life. At night, the old guards at the guardhouse basically skipped work to sleep. Wang Ke was naturally unaware that Zhou Ze was enduring the torment of the gap between the rich and poor in his heart, and he thought that Zhou Ze was slightly depressed because hed seen through his identity. The car entered the vi, and a young man walked over. He was the butler. Doctor Wang, Mr. Zheng has already lost his temper, the butler reminded. Did something happen to Miss Zheng again? Wang Kes expression turned solemn. No that kind of The young butler was at a loss for words. In the end, he could only say, Its not life-threatening. This is not suicide. Wang Ke and Zhou Ze got out of the car and went up the stairs to the second floor. Wang Kes wife did not follow them. There were many rooms on the second floor, and they were all covered with a red carpet. The vi wasrge, but the decoration did not look too shabby or luxurious. This showed that the owner was not an upstart. On the contrary, he should be a very stylish person. After turning a corner, Zhou Ze saw a middle-aged man with white hair standing at the door of a bedroom. The man had a cigar in his hand, and he looked worried. When he saw Wang Ke and Zhou Ze walk over, a wisp of rage shed in his eyes, but it vanished in an instant, and then he revealed a warm and helpless smile as he said, Doctor Wang, Pingping Whats wrong, Mr. Zheng? Wang Ke was slightly anxious as well. He was the doctor in charge of treating Zheng Pingping. Now that things hade to this, it was hard for him to escape the me. Furthermore, he knew very well that the rich businessman before him was definitely unhappy with him. However, he knew that there was no point in getting angry at this time, so he had been restraining himself. See for yourself. Mr. Zheng signaled the two young men at the door to open the bedroom door, and Wang Ke and Zhou Ze walked in. There were two nannies looking after them, and in the middle was a young girl wearing a dress with a cloth wrapped around her arm. She was dancing, and she was singing the childrens y. Wang Ke had an astounded expression. How did this happen? Zhou Ze noticed that the girls wrist was bandaged. She had probably tried to cut her wrist tomit suicide, but she did not die. The girl was jumping up and down, and she seemed to have noticed the two people that had entered the room as well. She immediately raised her pitch, waved the cloth in her hand, pointed at Wang Ke, and sang. He was alone and had ovee his parents. A lifetime of hard work and hard work, all for nothing. In the end, I will be separated from my family, betrayed, and abandoned! The girl sang as she flicked her sleeves to cover her tears, as if she was grieving. Wang Ke was slightly dazed, and he didnt know what he was singing. But Zhou Ze understood. The girl waved her sleeves at Zhou Ze and sang, Ive been alone and helpless since I was young. Ive been living in fear and anxiety. When I climbed up thedder, I ended up falling to theherworld. What a pity As they sang, Shh The girl suddenly stopped. It was as if an old-fashioned tape recorder had suddenly stopped ying. Then the girl looked puzzled. She waved her sleeves again and sang: Hes born with good looks, but hes actually uncouth! Men have gold under their knees, but it has nothing to do with you! In the end, it was all for nothing This time The girl was stumped again. The girl screamed. He was so scared that he copsed to the ground. There was a big wet patch under his pants. She pointed at Zhou Ze and cried in fear. Ghost Ghost Ghost! Chapter 64

Chapter 64: Marriage!

The girl pointed at Zhou Ze and screamed at the top of her lungs. Luckily, she was already crazy and could not differentiate between her personality and personality. Therefore, to Zhou Ze, this so-called me did not affect him at all. No one would believe the words of a psychopath. Even a normal person would think that he was mentally unstable. However, the words that the girl had used to sing in the tone of a childs y might seem inappropriate to others, but to Zhou Ze, it sounded unusual. She sang. It was a verdict! The sentence was to summarize a persons life in the form of a poem. It determined the persons past and future. For example, in Dream of the Red Chamber, the sentence One from Two, Three from Wood, Crying to Jinling is more sorrowful was a sentence for Wang Xifeng. He was alone and had ovee his parents. A lifetime of hard work and hard work, all for nothing. In the end, he would be separated from his wife and children. He would be abandoned by his family and be miserable! He was referring to Wang Ke. Wang Ke had grown up in an orphanage just like him, and the meaning of this ce was that Wang Keke had lost his parents, so he was busy with his own career after he grew up and couldnt care about anything else. As for thest sentence, it was very easy to understand. His wife and son were separated. Zhou Ze felt that Wang Ke might have noticed that his wife was outside, but he didnt expose her. Besides that, his daughter had been chosen by the Infernal Ghost Messenger as her physical body. And then the sentence the girl sang to herself. He had been alone and helpless since he was young. He had been living in fear and anxiety. When they climbed up thedder, they ended up falling to theherworld. It was truly a pity He was referring to himself. He was an orphan, and when he reached adulthood, he relied on his own abilities to be a department director before he was even thirty years old. When he was on the rise, he suddenly died in a car ident. As for the fact that Xu Le was born with good looks, he was originally an uncultured person. He was a prodigal on the outside, but on the inside, he looked pretty decent. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been chosen by the Lin familys parents as their live-in son-inw. The word boorish here did not refer to robbers who killed and robbed people. Instead, it referred to Xu Le, who, other than being a little good-looking, was actually an idiot. The original sentence, Even if you are born with good looks, you are still immature. was the evaluation of Jia Baoyu in Dream of the Red Chamber. Actually, Zhou Ze felt that the description of Xu Le in the sentence was very apt. The Lin family was rich, and they were really rich. As a live-in son-inw, it should not be difficult for Xu Le to start a business or do any business, but this guy was like a dead hipster, creating a bookstore that would only lose money. Of course, the girls final fear was because she had seen two lives in her. One was the physical body. One was the soul. In that instant, She knew that she had seen a ghost. This made Zhou Ze smile a little. In that case, the girl in front of him was probably not possessed. She would not scare a ghost into peeing like her sister-inw. The two nannies immediately came to hold the girl down and keptforting her. Wang Ke went over as well, and he tried to persuade Chen Xi with words. Zhou Ze looked around. This should be the girls original boudoir. It had a pink theme and a princess bed. It was very warm and cute, but unfortunately, its mistress was in a crazy state. What made Zhou Ze curious was, if this girl was not a ghost, then where did she get the child scene she sang just now and the urate verdict? The childrens y was Tongchengs local theme. Only the old people would listen to it. The young people might not even have heard of it. The girl had sung it very professionally. Could it be that after the two personalities became disordered and fused, a new personality was created, and this personality had this special ability? Didnt people often say that geniuses and lunatics were only separated by a thin line? But thinking about it, it did not seem right, but he was not sure what was wrong. Wheres Sir? At that moment, the girl suddenly spoke calmly. She pushed the nanny beside her away and stood up. Has my husband returned home? Wang Ke was stunned on the spot. Zhou Ze opened his mouth slightly. The character has changed? She had be the matriarchal personality? Ah Qiu, Im here. Mr. Zheng walked over at that moment and signaled for everyone to leave. He wanted to console his wife . Walking to the balcony, Zhou Ze lit a cigarette. Whats going on? Wang Ke stood by Zhou Zes side and asked. His hopes were on Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze shook his head. Im not possessed. Could it really be a mental problem? Wang Ke puckered his slightly cracked lips. He was in a difficult position now. In fact, if he had insisted on using his doctors principle to treat the girl, things might not have turned out this way. But it was toote. However, all of this actually couldnt be considered as Wang Kes fault. If he wanted to obtain the support of the investors, then he would naturally try his best to curry favor with them. Other than that, when Mr. Zheng heard that his daughters personality had changed to his wife, he immediately came in. From the way he called her Ah Qiu, it was obvious that he was the cause of the problem. What is this room for? Zhou Ze pointed at the room next to the bedroom and asked. It was covered with a white veil, and the floor-to-ceiling windows were covered. For some reason, Zhou Ze felt that there was something here that made him ufortable. Its Misss art studio, the young butler said. Oh, can I go in and take a look? Zhou Ze asked. This. The butler was slightly troubled, and then he looked at Wang Ke. Let him take a look. Wang Ke nodded and said, Its beneficial to the progress of the treatment if he knows more about the Young Miss. Okay. The butler immediately went to get the key, opened the door, and stood outside the door. Zhou Ze and Wang Ke walked in together. You loved painting when you were young. I remember you once told me that you wanted to be an artist, Wang Ke said nostalgically. At that time, the orphanage did not have such conditions, Zhou Ze said. In Zhou Zes situation back then, learning to draw and create art was quite unrealistic. Therefore, after his college entrance examination, he chose the Medical University to find a job to support himself. Dont worry. No matter what happens in the end, I wont disturb you again. Wang Keughed bitterly. Actually, Im afraid as well. I was on tenterhooks when I came looking for you thest time. Your daughter is a ghost. If you knew about this, wouldnt you faint from shock? At that moment, the butler called from the door, Doctor Wang, Mr. Zheng is looking for you. Ill go take a look first. Ill send you offter. Wang Ke left the art room, leaving Zhou Ze alone. Zhou Ze walked around the art room alone. He looked at the paintings on the floor and on the walls, and he was lost in thought. Honestly, even though he could tell that these paintings were the work of a young artist, every single one of them seemed to have a unique spirit that reflected the artists talent. In the end, Zhou Ze stopped in front of an easel covered in ck cloth. Without any psychological burden, he reached out and lifted the ck cloth. Immediately after, Zhou Zes pupils constricted. The painting on the easel was a skull. There did not seem to be anything special about it. After all, this kind of skull was easily seen on the inte. However, this skull gave Zhou Ze the feeling that his heart had stopped beating. Even his breathing seemed to have slowed down. This was a special feeling, an unusual resonance. After taking a few deep breaths to calm his emotions, Zhou Ze was able to examine the painting more closely. Then, he realized that the skull in the painting was a three-dimensional surface, especially the one on the left that had a folded space. This was like the difference between a graphic drawing on the cover and a 3D drawing on the cover. This was a work of copying, because previously, the girls transformation was the style of a pretty girl from a humble family, but this one before her waspletely different from her previous style! From the painting, Was she copying a book or a small book? The cover of the book or book was this skull. Zhou Ze started to look around. When the girl drew this painting, she had probably ced it in front of her to copy, so it was very likely that the painting was in this room. Very soon, Zhou Ze found a small cupboard in the corner of the drawing room. It was not locked. Zhou Ze opened the cupboard, and there were some drawings and books inside. After flipping through them, Zhou Ze finally found what he wanted. It was a palm-sized booklet that looked like a drivers license. He took it out and ced it before him. The skull was right in front of him, and it looked exactly like the picture. Thats right, this was what the girl copied. Zhou Ze subconsciously flipped open the booklet, but the moment the booklet was flipped open. The girl who had just fallen asleep in the bedroom next door suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were red, and she jumped down from the bed. If not for the help of the nannies, she would have rushed out of the bedroom. Wuwuwu Wuwuwu The girl struggled with all her might, and her nails left many bloody marks on the faces of the nannies. What now! Mr. Zheng ran back to the bedroom. Seeing his daughter like this, he was heartbroken. On the other side of the wall, Zhou Ze remained motionless as he flipped open the book. However, in Zhou Zes mind, men and women, young and old, appeared in an instant. They appeared very quickly and disappeared very quickly. However, every time they appeared, a few lines of ck calligraphy would appear beside them. Their sentence was written on them. For a moment, the terrifying amount of information made Zhou Ze dizzy. Hiss Suddenly, Zhou Ze raised his head and took a deep breath. At the same time, he closed the booklet. This was no ordinary booklet. There were many records of the past and the annotations of their lives. This was something that Zhou Ze had never seen before. At that moment, Zhou Ze realized that there was a burnt mark in the middle of the skull on the page. Zhou Ze subconsciously touched the mark with his fingernails. At that moment, Zhou Zes ck nails grew uncontrobly. The ck aura on his nails was sucked into the book, and the book started to burn. However, it could not be thrown away. It was as if it was imprinted on Zhou Zes skin. The girl who had been struggling suddenly quieted down, and like she had finally been freed, she fainted. The pain did notst long, but it was enough to make Zhou Ze sweat profusely, as if he had just endured the torture of being burned! Bada The booklet fell from Zhou Zes hand. Zhou Ze lowered his head as beads of sweat dripped down. However, he saw two clear lines of blood appear on the back of the booklet that was originally ck. Yin Si Order, The Yellow Springs can be crossed. Chapter 65

Chapter 65: Appointed With a Certificate!

He picked up the booklet. This time, Zhou Ze did not feel that it was hot. Instead, he felt a warm and icy sensation, as if he was holding an ancient jade. There seemed to be a strange connection between him and the book. Zhou Ze had read some Xianxia novels before, but at this moment, he did not feel like the immortal warrior novels magical equipment recognized its owner. The booklet was still the booklet. He was still him. However, for some reason, Zhou Ze felt a sense of familiarity toward this thing. It was like a thirty-year-old man holding a photo that he had taken when he was three or five years old. It was unfamiliar and extremely familiar. He opened the first page of the booklet, and the majestic image attacked him again. Zhou Ze closed his eyes, and the messy things disappeared. Last time, he had been passively instilled. This time, he seemed to be able to control the mouth. Finally, the first page was opened. There was a handprint on it. Zhou Ze was not sure if it was his own handprint or someone elses, and he could notpare it to a minute fingerprint. However, in reality, this handprint was very strange. Zhou Ze even felt that there should not be anyone in the world who had this handprint. The handprint lines were very harmonious. They were so harmonious that you could not pick out any ws. Furthermore, they were extremely neat and tidy. Every detail felt veryfortable. Below were two columns. First column: Name: Zhou Ze. Second column: Job: Temporary Ghost Mission. Actually, Zhou Ze had a thought previously. This should be the so-called ghost identification documents. To be more precise, it was the Yin Si identification documents. After all, Yin Si was a small society. Even though it was small, it had all the essentials. The ghost identification was only a part of the job. Back then, Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng had discussed his current situation. One thing was very clearhis status as a temporary worker was very subtle. He could be used as a scapegoat at any time, and there was no guarantee of safety or status. When the lolita had returnedst time, she had directly admitted this point to her own questioning. At the same time, she drew arge pancake for herself and did not care if she wanted to eat it. The reason was that hecked this document! With this certificate, he would not be an illegal immigrant. Most importantly, this document meant that he had obtained the so-called exam form. Just like the founding and development of the ancient imperial examination system, it opened up a channel for the lower levels to the upper levels. Zhou Ze had been veryzy in the past few months when he opened the bookstore. It was not because of Zhou Zes nature, but because his awkward status in the past made it easier for him to make mistakes. It was not a big deal if he did not do anything. This was simr to the mentality of state-owned enterprises that suffered losses more than 20 years ago. Now, he could at least set a small goal for himself. Forget about 100 million. However, there was hope that he could raise his level through his own hard work. For a female ghost like Mrs. Bai, who had protected her hometown for two hundred years, to be able to achieve merit and return to hell for a family background, Zhou Zes starting point was actually much better than Mrs. Bais. However, what made Zhou Ze a little ufortable was why his current position was still just a temporary job? Zhou Ze knew very well that this was definitely not God giving him face for being diligent, diligent, dedicated, and willing to die for him. Biu A certificate was sent over. Zhou Ze was well aware of his work attitude. In the past, he had been cking off every day, drinking tea at the bookstore, reading novels, and sleeping with Bai Yingying. If God did not send a bolt of lightning to kill this evil spirit, he would have been very lenient. Why would he reward him now? This was someone elses certificate. However, he happened to find it. No, it was more urate to say that she was picked up by Zheng Pingping. However, Zheng Pingping was a living person and an ordinary person. She had no way of controlling this thing. Instead, she was affected by it and her mind was messed up. Coincidentally, Zheng Pingpings behavior started to be abnormal due to her mothers illness. She was confused as to who she was, because this book recorded the judgment of the dead, which was equivalent to reading the lives of thousands of people. Zhuang Shengxiao was obsessed with butterflies, or he went to the countryside to search for people like Rotten Ke, basically describing this situation. You lost yourself and ignored all the changes in your surroundings. You were originally a grain of sand, but when a huge river washed over you, could you even find yourself, much less others? However, since he had stolen this thing, it should mean that Zheng Pingpings connection with this document had been severed. Her mental illness should be recovering quickly. However, the crux of the problem was that Zhou Ze did not think that the previous owner of this thing was a temporary ghost. A temporary ghost assignment performance was so exaggerated? Were all theborers in hell role models of the era? Are they fucking workaholics? Looking at Lolitaszy manner, she was actually about the same as him. Otherwise, she wouldnt have left her results to him and gone to earn extra ie. Taking a closer look, Zhou Ze realized that there was a faint white spot on the spot where the temporary ghosts name was originally. It looked like it had been smeared with correction fluid. Zhou Ze reached out to rub it. He even scratched it with his fingernails, but nothing came off. The white spots were still white spots. This made Zhou Ze a little obsessive. The truth was right below the white spot. Originally, there should have been information about the original owner of this document, but the original owner had probably already given up. He had inherited this document, and the official status on the document had been refreshed. Zhou Ze even thought of asking Bai Yingying to try washing the dirtyundry detergent after he returned to the bookstore. There were several pages in the book. When Zhou Ze flipped to the second page, he saw a simple line of words: 8% Is this an experience bar? Zhou Ze subconsciously touched his nose. Actually, in ancient China, there was already a score expression. Of course, it was not based on the Arabic numerical denominator and horizontal line that people nowadays used. It was directly described in this way. Record of the Heavenly Officials Book had the words three points two nine points eight, three points two , and nine points eight . 8% meant 8%. Zhou Ze shook his head and felt a little ashamed. Previously, he had thought that the little lolis anger at him for cking off and cking off was a little indifferent and thought that she was making a mountain out of a molehill. However, from the looks of it, he had onlypleted 8% of the temporary ghost mission in the past two months. He was indeedzy. At the same time, Zhou Ze was wondering if this meant that if hepleted the other 92% and got 100%, he would be able to be a temporary ghost operator. From contract workers to authorized personnel? In the past, Zhou Ze did not ce much importance on this. In his previous life, he had even looked down on those who were obsessed with the system. Some of his ssmates, who had spent hundreds of thousands of yuan working at home, had finally entered the school and earned two to three thousand yuan a month. However, he still felt that he was superior to others, thinking that the other students who were still working outside or working in Beijing or Guangzhou were all working. But now, Zhou Ze had a deep sense of urgency to get rid of the word temporary and enter the hellish system! This meant a sense of security. It meant that he could sleep soundly tonight without worrying about not being able to see the sun tomorrow. Perhaps his former ssmates were doing this for this sense of security. After all, nothing could be more stable than an iron rice bowl. Zhou Ze wanted to flip to the next page, but he realized that the pieces of paper were stuck together. No matter how hard he tried, he could not separate them. Perhaps It was because of his current level that he did not have the right to read the information on the next few pages? Zhou Ze put away his documents and stretched. Wang Ke was still in the bedroom next door, and Zheng Pingping had already awakened and slowly recovered her consciousness. Wang Ke was extremely excited and delighted. As an experienced psychologist, he was able to acutely notice that Zheng Pingpings condition was swiftly improving! He did not know why, but he subconsciously tried to act like he was trying his best. Zhou Ze walked out of the art room and lit another cigarette. He thought about how he would work hard when he returned to the bookstore. In the future, if he had nothing to do, he would set up a scented candle at the entrance of the bookstore to attract some ghosts. By then, no matter what, they would all be sent to hell for reincarnation. For example, the mother who wanted to apany her son to hell after the college entrance examination. The next time Zhou Ze saw her, he would not casually wave his hand and let her leave. One could say that this was rather inhumane, but the umtion of capital was just this bloody. To be an official soon, Zhou Ze would really do whatever he wanted. Right at that moment, Zhou Ze saw Wang Kes wife and the young butler standing at the staircase. They seemed to be talking about something. Zhou Ze did not get too close, but his ears caught the words, When will you do your hair? Moreover, from the bottom of his heart, everything was self-evident when he saw Wang Kes wife forcing herself to maintain aposed expression while slightly embarrassed. A modern butler was different from the past. This was a new type of upation, and the ie was high. Normally, only such high-end residential areas would have modern butlers. They were considered high-level service workers, and their B exp was no less than the stewardess that people saw many years ago. Of course, Zhou Ze wouldnt run over to yell and scold the adulterous couple. Wang Ke had probably guessed something, but since he, as the person involved, deliberately didnt expose it, an outsider like Zhou Ze had no reason to help. However, as Wang Kes childhood friend, Zhou Ze was naturally a little ufortable that Wang Ke had been cuckolded. Mr. Zheng was standing on the balcony smoking a cigar. His expression was slightly rxed because Wang Ke had just told him that his daughters condition had improved greatly. Where does Mr. Xu work? Mr. Zheng finally had the mood to chat with Zhou Ze. Open a Study Room. Zhou Ze replied. There was no other way. Facing such a rich businessman, you could only act elegant. Oh, very good, very good. Ill pay you a visit when I have the chance, Mr. Zheng said politely. Zhou Ze took the opportunity to ask, Miss Zheng, did you lose control of your dder just now? Im not talented, and Im proficient in some recipes to nourish your body and mind. When Mr. Zheng heard that, his face suddenly darkened. He was a rich businessman, so of course he did notck good Chinese medicine. He was angry that Zhou Ze actually said that his daughter had urinated in front of him! It was only urinary incontinence once. And there was no shit! Thank you for your kind intentions, sir. My daughter is just a little tired mentally and is fine. One should not hit a smiling person. Since Zhou Ze said that he wanted to offer the prescription to help, Mr. Zheng naturally could not be angry at Zhou Ze. Zhou Zes face revealed obvious surprise as he said, No? But the butler was there talking to someone about this. He said that thedys pants were filled with At this point, Zhou Ze realized that it was inappropriate to say that, so heughed and said, Its good that Miss is fine. Chapter 66

Chapter 66: Loving a Wild Horse

Mr. Zheng asked them to stay for dinner. Zhou Ze rejected him, and so did Wang Ke. Zhou Ze did not expose him. He knew that his childhood friend needed an investor, so he let him be. When he went back, Zhou Ze did not see the young butler. However, Zhou Ze knew that when he identally let it slip, Mr. Zheng signaled his two sidekicks to say a few words before the butler disappeared. It was still Wang Kes wife who was driving. She was a little distracted and would asionally look at her phone. On the other hand, Wang Ke was immersed in the fluctuations of the mental state of surviving a cmity . Miss Zhengs condition was improving swiftly, so the pressure on him was relieved. Zhou Ze did not tell Steward Wang Ke and himself that he had deliberately used eye drops in front of Mr. Zheng. That was just a casual action in his boredom, and he would not ask for any credit. The key problem was that Zhou Ze didnt know which side Wang Ke was leaning towards. Even though they were childhood friends, both of them had their own experiences after so many years, so they naturally had their own changes. Wang Ke thought: I treat you like a brother, but you want to remove the green hat from my head! Damn it. Impudent! Unbearable! What should I do then? Looking at Wang Kes wife, who was also his sister-inw, Zhou Ze curled his lips slightly. Really His wifes heart was like a knife. His phone rang. Zhou Ze picked it up. It was his sister-inw. Hello. Hello, Xu Le, my sister is starting work, her sister-inw said. Oh, Zhou Ze replied calmly. She hasnt been feeling well recently, so you should go visit her. Dont tire her out, the sister-inw added. Oh. I say, why are you like this? I sent you a message, but not only did you not thank me, you didnt even show any signs of agitation. Oh oh oh your head! Let me tell you, your Maserati matter has not been exined clearly! Zhou Ze shook his head. His sister-inw was really nning to help him. The reason was simple. She had been wandering outside recently, and the excuse she gave was to study in her own bookstore. His sister was busy with work and had no time. Even though his brother-inw was a good-for-nothing, this good-for-nothing was at least a university student who could help him with his homework. It was a good reason and a good excuse. Even the parents of the Lin family, who had always disliked Xu Le, silently agreed that their youngest daughter would go to the bookstore for tuition. Sometimes, Zhou Ze really could not help but visit the Lin family and point at their parents noses, telling them not to mention a person who had graduated from university. Even if you let the second and third-year students tutor the high school students, how many of them can do that? However, her sister-inw still had some conscience. Based on the recent events, other than being a little silly, this silly girl was still alright. Look, he even sent a message to me. Alright, thank you, Zhou Ze said half-heartedly. Hmph, right, Im still going to your ce to read tonight, her sister-inw added. After hanging up the phone, Zhou Ze stretched his back. To his surprise, the car passed by the West Gate of the Peoples Hospital. What a coincidence. He had no intention of going. Of course, Zhou Ze didnt ask Wang Kes wife to stop the car either. He acted as if he hadnt seen it and didnt want to make up this coincidence. Doctor Lin had started work, which meant that Doctor Lin had gotten through a little. However, Zhou Ze had just obtained his identification documents and was preparing to go all out to be a full-time employee. He did not have the energy to think about anything else for now. However, Wang Kes wife took the initiative to turn the car into the hospital. My father-inw has been hospitalized recently. I came by to take a look, so I can leave soon, Wang Ke said apologetically to Zhou Ze. Forget it, Ill leave first. Zhou Ze pushed open the door and got out of the car. Wang Ke got out of the car as well. Wang Kes wife drove the car into the hospitals underground parking lot. Do you want to take a taxi back? Wang Ke asked. Zhou Ze nodded. Thats good. Take care, brother. Wang Ke patted Zhou Zes shoulder. I wont take the initiative to look for you anymore, but if you need anything, you can look for me. Youre wee, Zhou Ze said. After he finished speaking, Wang Ke took another serious nce at Zhou Ze before he turned around and walked towards the Inpatient Department building. Zhou Ze lit a cigarette silently. People did change. Wang Ke was a few years older than him and had graduated and entered society earlier than him. His former Brother Wang and Brother Erdan seemed a little unfamiliar to Zhou Ze now. He had no choice but to ask the Demon Gods. Sigh. Zhou Ze exhaled a puff of smoke. After some thought, he walked into the emergency building. If he did not hear the news from his sister-inw, he could choose not toe. When the car passed by the hospital, they could pretend that they did not see it. Now that he was in the hospital, it would be weird if he did not visit his wife. In the past, there was an obsession, but she did not sleep with me. Isnt that obsession gone now? That was not right. After losing that obsession, something weird happened. A womans cold voice came from behind Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took a deep breath and turned around. His fingernails felt like they were about to grow out. Sigh, Honey, the doctor said that Im fine. Get lost. Im not willing to serve you. Are you still a man? The woman and the man had probably juste out of the mens urology department and were arguing. Zhou Ze looked a little bitter. At this moment It was as if the diligent crow had appeared again, flying over his head. Caw Caw Caw On the ground, another fallen leaf appeared. It was lifted by the wind and flipped over Zhou Zes feet. Zhou Ze did not want to go to the emergency building again. He felt like he should give Doctor Lin more time to think and get used to it, not provoke her at this time. Yes. He should think more for her and give her more time and space. He could not force her. Zhou Ze nodded. He felt that he had convinced himself and prepared to leave. However, at that moment, an ambnce drove into the hospital. Then, Zhou Ze saw a few doctors and nurses running out from the emergency building. Among them was a familiar figure. Doctor Lin also saw Zhou Ze and was momentarily stunned. Zhou Ze smiled at her, walked over, and said gently, I was about to go up to see you. Doctor Lin suddenly covered her stomach and sat down on the stairs. Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Zhou Ze asked. Doctor Lin shook his head and said, Im fine. What exactly happened to your body? Zhou Ze asked carefully. He remembered that his sister-inw had told him that Doctor Lin was not feeling well these few days. Its about women, Doctor Lin said with his head lowered. The iceberg goddess also showed some embarrassment at this moment. Her period came? Zhou Ze was speechless. Perhaps to a silly girl like his sister-inw, having her period was the most painful thing. Doctor Lin, the patients condition is quite serious. Shes pregnant. A young male doctor rushed over with a stretcher. He looked nervous. When he looked at Zhou Ze, his expression changed. Youre here too? Thest time Zhou Ze went to the hospital for an emergency surgery, he confessed to Doctor Lin that this was the intern doctor who was out of his wits that day. Lets go in first. Ill take a look. Doctor Lin forced himself to stand up to check on the patient. Zhou Ze could only follow. After arriving at the Emergency Medicine building, the young girl who had apanied the pregnant woman kept asking the intern doctor questions. The intern doctor could not take it anymore and started to panic. Do you know how to treat illnesses or not? Hurry up. Cant you see that my sister is in so much pain? How is the child? My brother is already thirty. Its not easy for him to have this child. Do you know how difficult it is?! I Wait Let me take a look The intern doctor started to get nervous, and he dropped the notebook in his hand. What about you? Hey, dont you have any other doctors here? You cant treat human lives like grass! The young woman continued to yell. Ill go take a look. Doctor Lin quickened his steps to get a better look, but after taking a few steps, he frowned from the pain. Your problem is a little serious, Zhou Ze said. Recently, your diet has been irregr, and your body has deteriorated. Doctor Lin did not say anything, but he still walked toward the patient. Forget it, Ill go take a look. Zhou Ze patted Doctor Lins waist. You Doctor Lin felt that this was inappropriate. You dont trust my medical skills? Zhou Ze smiled. I brought you here. However, I didnt expect you to be so beautiful. Its my fault that Im blind. Zhou Ze took the initiative to walk over to the patient and prepared to examine him. The young woman immediately shouted, Who are you? Hey, what are you doing! Zhou Ze was not wearing a white coat. Doctor,e take a look. The intern seemed to have met his savior. Zhou Ze nced at the young woman and said, Im getting off work. If you dont want me to see you, Ill go home. The young woman immediately smiled apologetically and said, Im sorry, I was wrong. Quickly take a look at my sister. Its not time for her to give birth yet. Zhou Ze took the gloves from the intern doctor and checked them before asking, How long have you been pregnant? 28 weeks, the young girl answered for her sister. The intern doctor looked at Zhou Ze and helped him. The amniotic fluid broke early, and the uterus is fully opened. The amniotic fluid is severely contaminated, Zhou Ze said as he removed the condom. This this is going The young girl was scared out of her wits. Premature delivery, Zhou Ze said before turning to the intern doctor. Inform the OB / GYN department to prepare for surgery. Okay. The intern immediately took out his phone to make a call. Zhou Ze shook his head helplessly. This guy had good luck and was not assigned to intern under him. If not, based on his temper with Doctor Lin in the past, he would have directly scolded this guy for changing professions. He was really stupid. Premature? The young girl was stunned when she heard that. Then, she grabbed Zhou Zes arm and said, Doctor, please save my sister and the child in her stomach. Its not easy for my brother to have this child. Its really not easy. Zhou Ze was unmoved. As a doctor, he had seen this kind of thing many times. If he cried over it every time, the doctor would probably be a corpse. Then why dont you go ask your brother what happened? It wasnt easy for him to have a child, so how did things end up like this? Doctor, what is going on? The young woman was confused. Zhou Ze looked at the woman on the bed and asked, When a man is raped, he is a beast. Why dont you try to persuade him for your child? She was almost thirty weeks pregnant, and she could not even tolerate this? The pregnant woman did not say anything. She seemed nervous and afraid. But the young girl who apanied her exploded and shouted, Thats impossible! My brother went to Beijing to work before the New Year for the baby form. He hasnt been back for the past six months! Falling in love with a wild horse, but there is no grasnd in my home The intern doctors phone rang. He immediately picked up the call and said to Zhou Ze, The OB / GYN Department said the operating theater is ready. Chapter 67

Chapter 67: Spare Me, Official Sovereign!

Shes sent to the gynecology department. Zhou Ze sat down beside Doctor Lin. He looked at her ufortable face and said, You should rest more, or else you will be irresponsible. I can handle it. Doctor Lin shook his head stubbornly. What I mean is that youre being irresponsible to your patients. Doctor Lin. Haha. Zhou Ze licked his lips and said apologetically, Im sorry. Unknowingly, Ive be my old self again. Pretty good, Doctor Lin said softly. Go back and rest. Come back to work after youve recovered. A doctors job is indeed important, but its not to the extent that the society will stop working if theres one less doctor. Doctor Lin nodded. At that moment, Zhou Zes phone rang. He looked at the caller ID. It was Xu Qinng. He stood up and walked to the corridor outside to answer the call. Hey, whats up? Your familys business is pretty good today. Come back and take a look, Xu Qinng said with a yawn. Business is good? Zhou Ze was a little happy. He had just gotten his certificate, and the results were alreadying to him? Okay, Ill be right back. Zhou Ze nned to send these guys to hell regardless of how many stories the dead souls in the bookstore told. They were dead souls. Sending him to hell was the right path. He was impartial and had no psychological burden. If you have something on, you can go back first. Doctor Lin pointed at his office. Ill go back myselfter. Zhou Ze nodded and did not say anything else. Right now, nothing was more important than him bing a permanent employee. As for his rtionship with Doctor Lin, he would take his time. Even at night, the elevator in the emergency building was still full. Zhou Ze chose to walk down the stairs. When he reached the third floor, he suddenly stopped. For some reason, he felt like someone was following him. Could it be that Doctor Lin wanted to take a few more nces at me but was too embarrassed to do so, so he was secretly following me? Alright, although that was possible, Zhou Ze was not so narcissistic that he would believe it. He quickly walked down to the first floor and turned around the corner to head back. Hu A gust of wind blew past. Zhou Ze suddenly raised his head and started running up, but he still didnt find anything. If he did not discover anything, it meant that something was definitely wrong. Zhou Ze bent down, his ck fingernails growing out of his index finger as he tapped lightly on the tile floor. The next moment, a ck footprint appeared on the tile floor. Zhou Ze silently clenched his index finger into a fist and slowly got up, walking in the direction of the ck footprint. On his fingernails, there was smoke that could not be seen by the naked eye that chased after the imprint. Due to its uniqueness, the hospital could not bepletely clean. However, it was not the middle of the night yet, so it was not normal for something to walk around so openly. Following the marking, Zhou Ze arrived at the fourth floor. The footprints led him to a room. There were patients in the room, and with the current situation, it was very rare for an empty room to appear. For example, right now, some of the patients could only lie on the simple bed in the corridor to rest or get an IV drip. Zhou Ze pushed the door open. There were three beds inside. There were old people lying on both sides of the bed, and they were all olddies. In the middle was a young woman, and beside each bed was a caretaker. When Zhou Ze walked in, other than the old woman who was sleeping, everyones eyes were on him. Hello, sorry to disturb you. Did anyonee in just now? Zhou Ze went straight to the point. No. A nurse answered. The others also shook their heads. Zhou Ze nodded, indicating that he understood, then turned and left the ward. Zhou Ze was about to leave. You cant me Zhou Ze for being hical. He didnt even catch ghosts when he met them. You have to know that Xu Qinng had just called and said that his shop was doing very well. Zhou Ze was worried that if he went backte and all the customers left, the loss would be huge. As for the dirty things that were running around outside, he would deal with them if he could. If they were difficult to deal with or if he had to y hide-and-seek with him, Zhou Ze really did not want to spend too much energy on them. He was a ghost, and there was a temporary prefix before him. He was not Zhang Tianshi. However, when Zhou Ze was about to close the door, his nails identally touched the door. In that instant, Zhou Ze felt like he was electrocuted. Then, the lights in the ward went out, and the lights returned. The three beds in the room instantly became empty, and the patient and the nurse disappeared. Zhou Ze suddenly took two steps back. Only then did he see that the sign on the door of the room he was facing had the word utility room on it. This was not a ward! Hu Another gust of wind blew, and it was very fast. It seemed to realize that its camouge had failed, and it nned to escape in a panic. Zhou Ze reached out and grabbed it. It was as if he had grabbed onto something cold and meaty. However, following that was a crisp sound. That thing had escaped his control. The wind dispersed. Zhou Ze looked at his palm. There was a tuft of ck hair. It was very long and twisted. As if out of professional habit, Zhou Ze ced his hand in front of his nose and sniffed. There was a thick, fishy smell of the sea. It was nauseating. It smelled like a salted fish that had been stored in a hot warehouse for a month. Hiss Zhou Ze suppressed his urge to retch and squatted down again. He tapped his nails on the tile, and a series of clear ck footprints appeared. pping his hands, Zhou Ze tilted his neck and followed the footprints. The nature of the situation had changed once again. If the other party was just like the old woman who had been lingering in the mortuary because of her family assets, Zhou Ze would not pursue her. After all, there were too many ghosts who stayed in the human world because of their past ties. Furthermore, they usually did not have the mood to do bad things and did not have the ability to cause any destruction. However, not only did the thing that he had juste into contact with follow him, it had even managed to create an incredibly realistic illusion to trick him. Furthermore, from the hair that had been pulled from its body, it appeared to have a physical body. This meant that the other party already had the ability to cause trouble, and it was in the hospital where his wife was. If Zhou Ze wanted to stand by and do nothing now, it would be hard to convince himself. In the end, Still cheap! In the past few months, Zhou Ze had been reading quite a few novels in the bookstore. The thing he hated the most was the kind of female protagonist who did not have any sense of immersion. However, when it was his turn, he realized that he could notpletely let go. Of course, there was another important reason, and that was that he had just be a Phantom Servant. ording to the conversation between the loli and him, if there were any dirty things stirring up trouble in the territory of a Phantom Servant, then the Phantom Servant would end up dead. The footprints went upstairs. Zhou Ze followed the footprints all the way to the eighth floor. This was the operating room floor. After he took the stairs, Zhou Ze found his target without much effort. Youre a ghost soldier, so I dont want to offend you, but why are you chasing me? We can mind our own business. The other partys voice was slightly hoarse like an old man speaking, but his tone was weird. He often spoke at an extremely fast speed. What are you doing? Zhou Ze pointed at it. Im waiting for my woman toe out, the man replied. Shes a high ranking official, so you should go back. Its not good for anyone to fall out with her. I can promise you that I wont do anything outrageous and wont make things difficult for you. With the Heavenly Dao above, I wouldnt dare to do anything reckless. Your woman? Who are you waiting for? Zhou Ze asked. Could it be another ghost story? However, at that moment, on the other side of the corridor, the young girl who had apanied her sister-inw earlier ran out with all kinds of receipts. She had probably gone to pay the bills. Inside, It was the pregnant woman who was about to give birth! Youre not his husband, Zhou Ze scolded. The woman Ive taken a fancy to is my woman. Plus, we have an ill-fated rtionship that needs to be continued. This is something that even God has acquiesced to. The mans tone was impatient. Initially, Zhou Ze was the one doing the checkup for the pregnant woman. Zhou Ze had thought that he had been cheated on again. He had evenmented that he had encountered a simr problem. His childhood friend was already having this problem. Now, he even encountered such a problem when he was visiting a patient in the hospital. He seemed to have encountered such environmental issues everywhere recently. He had the urge to change his bookstores name to The Green Room. Respond to the call for national protection. Thankfully, this time, it was no longer that simple and melodramatic color. However, it seemed to be more troublesome than the simple color. Two lives in one body, Zhou Ze reminded her as he took two steps forward. If the surgery doesnt seed now, itll be two lives in one body, and you still say youre not doing something outrageous. You idiot, have you eaten a bears heart and leopards gall!? The other party seemed to be unable to hold back his anger. He turned around. It was wearing a doctors white coat. Previously, there was nothing special about its back, but when it turned around, the scary and scary image appeared. It was a monkey. A monkey that could stand in human form. Most of its body had rotted away, and even its skull was empty. Youre nothing but a little brat at the bottom of theherworld. Dont push your luck! Then what are you? Zhou Ze asked and took a few steps forward. Squeak squeak squeak! The monkey bared its teeth and let out a low growl. The ck tail on its back suddenly stood up and pierced into the tiles. The next moment Around where Zhou Ze stood, the ceiling, the tiles, and the walls had ck holes. Long tails appeared from the small cave and started to swarm towards Zhou Ze. These tails carried an extremely foul smell, and sticky liquid dripped down. Zhou Ze, who had always been a clean freak, felt like he was standing in the area with the most intense smell in the seafood market. Most importantly, This scene He used to be in many movies. Then Zhou Ze spread his arms wide, and his ck nails grew outpletely. A ck glow flowed out from the depths of his eyes. To be honest, other than that time when he whipped Bai Yingying, he had never really fought with her. What surprised Zhou Ze was The booklet in his pocket started to heat up, as if it could not wait any longer. A little excited. He was also looking forward to it. He had just gotten his license. It was like a person who had just gotten a drivers license was trying to drive a car. Zhou Ze really wanted to fight. However, something unexpected happened. When his credentials started to heat up, The monkey who had been looking down on him earlier suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to him. Official Sovereign, please spare my life. Official Sovereign, please spare my life. This evil creature knows its mistake, this evil creature knows its mistake! Zhou Ze, who was originally full of interest, was left hanging in the air. Chapter 68

Chapter 68: Nonsense

Official Sovereign? This was definitely not a title for himself. The first column on Zhou Zes credentials clearly stated his name, while the second column clearly stated his position as a temporary ghost servant. Furthermore, this could not be a form of address to show respect. For example, in the Republic of China, whenmoners saw a soldier, they would call him boss. If a temporary ghost servant could be called the prefectural lord, then this kind of title was toomon and worthless in hell, right? Therefore, The problem should be the small notebook that he had just obtained. This identification used to have an owner. Even though it had been refreshed because of Zhou Ze, there should still be some information about the previous owner on it. In short, He had picked up the item of a very impressive person, and he had obtained it without much effort. Of course, Zhou Ze did not have the time to celebrate with a ss of red wine. Instead, he felt a little disappointed. After all, he could not fight with this ugly Brother Monkey. However, since his opponent had admitted defeat, Zhou Ze naturally wouldnt be so cheap as to squat down and encourage his opponent to quickly regain his confidence in life, stand up, and hit me. Hit me! Since this was a beautiful misunderstanding, then let it continue. Zhou Ze walked towards Monkey silently with one hand behind his back. In fact, he was subconsciously imitating the little lolis cool pose to make the other party misunderstand for longer. Walking to the man, the monkey continued to kowtow. Its skull had probably been gouged out before, and it was hollow inside. In reality, other than its body, the rest of its body was rotten and broken. Zhou Ze reached out with one hand and pressed his fingernail on the spot between her eyebrows. Give me your soul blood. Zhou Ze said calmly. Yes, Your Highness. The monkeys face was filled with fear, and it waspletely convinced. A ck earthworm appeared between its brows. Zhou Ze grabbed the earthworm with his fingernails and started to pull it out. The earthworm grew longer and thicker. Back then, Xu Qinng had advised Zhou Ze to collect Bai Yingyings soul blood. This was equivalent to controlling Bai Yingyings life. Zhou Ze nned to use the same method topletely control the monkey while it was distracted. However, the monkeys soul blood was really thick. This showed how terrifying the monkey was. Why did this monkey suddenly appear in the city? At this moment, the Soul Blood suddenly stopped. Zhou Ze tried to pull it, but it did not budge. Monkey, who had a look of awe on his face, was stunned for a moment. His eyes suddenly became clear! The high and mighty Official Sovereign wanted to extract his soul blood. This was his honor, a decree that he could not resist, but why was it so difficult for the high and mighty Official Sovereign to extract his soul blood? All of a sudden, the monkeys mouth split open, and it let out a shrill cry as its ws swiped towards Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze only felt that he had been hit by arge truck, but when he was sent flying, his nails exerted force and directly broke the opponents soul blood. Ssh Zhou Ze smashed through the ss behind him and fell into the ss shards. He raised his head, and his chest heaved up and down. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his entire body was in extreme pain. Damn it, youre not the Fujun! You bastard, how dare you impersonate the Official Sovereign! The monkey started to go crazy. Although the soul blood had not beenpletely extracted by Zhou Ze, because it was cut off by Zhou Ze, even if it could not kill it immediately, it was enough to destroy its cultivation foundation. Zhou Ze forced himself to stand up. His body was covered with cuts from ss shards, making him look very pathetic. However, the monkey pounced at Zhou Ze like a crazed beast. Plop! The man and monkey mmed into each other, but this time, the monkey was much weaker than before. The man and monkey rolled on the ground. This is my destiny, and also my karma. With the Heavenly Daos permission, it is only right and proper to repay debts! Youre just a small fry, why are you obstructing me? Do you really think youre the Ten Kings of Hell? Zhou Ze did not answer. Instead, he used his nails to pierce into the monkeys body. The pus in the monkeys body kept evaporating. Even if one wore a gas mask, the smell would probably be useless. Finally, after a round of fighting, Monkeys body lost its strength and fell to the side. Zhou Ze staggered to his feet. Most of his fingernails had been corroded. He was a person who treasured his nails. Even in his previous life, when he was operating the scalpel, he would often trim his nails, not to mention the fact that his nails were more important to him in this life. However, now was not the time to be calctive about this. Zhou Ze felt a lingering fear in his heart. If he had not lied to the other party with his identification documents, allowing him to obtain the opportunity to break the other partys soul blood, he might have been the one lying on the ground after this round of confrontation. This is not a ghost. This was a demon. Zhou Ze scolded himself many times in his heart. Why did I follow him? I almost killed myself. Humans wereplicated creatures like this. They could do things without considering the consequences due to a moment of righteousness and the so-called impulse of conscience, but they would often regret itter. He felt that he was an idiot. Zhou Ze felt that the next time he encountered something like this, he should call the police and let them settle it. This way, he could leave with a clear conscience. Madam Bai had stayed in Tong City for 200 years. Didnt the little loli also turn a blind eye? Shaking his head, Zhou Ze cast away the messy thoughts in his mind and looked at Monkey beside him. The monkey opened its mouth, and its eyes turned turbid. Its body started to dete like a balloon. It slowly shriveled, but it was not dead yet because it could still speak. I cultivated for three sixty years and obtained a fortuitous encounter. I sent good karma, became a demon, and peeped into the Great Dao As an anomaly, it was really not easy to attain the Dao in the Yang Realm. Before a person died, they would like to reminisce about their past. It was not easy to talk about their life like that. This monkeys mentality was not that different from a humans. After so many years of cultivation, I still cant control myself. Zhou Ze spat out a mouthful of blood, and his teeth were filled with blood vessels. One sixty-year cycle. One sixty-year cycle. Monkeys voice began to weaken, but it still sounded powerful. I reformed my body once every sixty years. I started from the beginning and cultivated from the beginning. In the wilderness, I saved the passers-by and sent herbs to the vigers at the foot of the mountain to drive away the monsters and ghosts nearby. Although it doesnt have a temple, its the duty of a mountain god to protect the people in the mountains for generations. Even now, that small town still has my stone sculpture, and there are stories of divine monkeys helping people there. Zhou Ze wiped his nails on his clothes. Looking at his badly damaged nails, he felt regretful. Of course, Zhou Ze only smiled coldly at Monkeys words. A divine monkey? A mountain god protecting the vigers? Help others? Arent you being too helpful? Her husband is out working, and youre helping himfort his wife whos staying in her room alone? Furthermore, thinking back to when he had just gone upstairs, it was really hard to associate it with the divine monkey. Dont act on your own, just pick something nice to say. Zhou Ze raised his hand again, ready to end this monkey. It was them. During my fourth round of cultivation, they captured the body that I had just rotated. At that time, I was just a little monkey. Her husband was a woodcutter in the forest, and he fell into the canyon due to a fall. It was me who sent him fruits and dew. It was me who went to their camp to lead his friends to save him. But when he was rescued, he tied me up with a rope used for logging and said to his colleague, One who survives a great disaster is bound to have good fortune in the future. Monkey Smell has a great brain. He gave it to his wife to taste. It has miraculous effects on infertility! Thest part was written in the ancientnguage. This could show its anger, but it could also show that it was on the brink of death. Its consciousness was slowly bing muddled, and it subconsciously used the method that it was most used to. Open my head, take my marrow, cut off my flesh, and share it with everyone. Its a great supplement! As Monkey spoke, he, who had already shrunk to the size of an ordinary monkey, began to tremble. This was a rage that was gnashing its teeth in anger, an anger that seeped deep into its bones! Cultivating for three generations, umting good deeds and protecting one side, but on the day before his cultivation was about to reach great sess, he was destroyed. He didnt die from his own enemies, but from the hands of the one he saved. Anyone else would feel immense hatred. My physical body has been destroyed, my Dao has copsed, but the hatred in my heart cannot be quelled! F*ck! I have already died and my Dao dissipated. I am willing to enter Samsara and submit to the path of beasts. However, the resentment in my heart cannot be resolved. My soul cannot enter hell. I can only descend the mountain to seek revenge and understand karma. Only then can I bepletely free. Is this why you vited his wife? Zhou Ze asked. Thou art a man, I am a beast, it is only right and proper for thee to serve others and eat beasts! If an animal uses resentment to repay a person, the Heavenly Dao will not tolerate it, right? Zhou Ze hesitated for a while before nodding. Yes. He did not want to deny or deny it. Of course, eating the monkey brain was illegal and a mistake. However, from Zhou Zes emotional standpoint, this monkey came down the mountain to take revenge and almost caused two lives. Zhou Ze still could not ept it. For example, if you watched the people in the restaurant eating braised pork, you would feel that it was delicious. But if you saw a group of pigs eating human flesh in the restaurant, as a human, what would you think? It was a very selfish standpoint, a very twisted point of view, but that was the principle behind it. Since everyones standpoint was different, they naturally viewed things differently. Moreover, Zhou Ze felt that no matter what, the child in the pregnant womans stomach was innocent. You must be in a lot of pain. Let me help you free yourself. Then, Ill see if I can send your soul to hell. Thank you Monkey said thest word. Zhou Zes nails pierced Monkeys body again. Monkeys body trembled. His body hadpletely lost its life force. However, Zhou Ze searched and waited for a long time, but he did not find Monkeys soul. This meant that the monkeys soul had already been destroyed. Since its revenge was notpleted, its soul could not enter hell. Standing up, Zhou Ze realized that there was a thinyer of ck smoke dissipating around him. It was like a barrier that prevented the outside world from sensing what was happening here. If not, with his fight with Monkey here, it would have attracted many people. Zhou Ze carried Monkeys body and slowly walked down the stairs. At the same time, he reminded himself to remember the lesson that he had learned today. He was just a ghost worker, a ghost manager, a mountain spirit, and a ghost. This was beyond his scope of business. Under the cover of the night, Zhou Ze dug a hole for Monkey with the shovel left by the gardeners house in a park outside the hospital and buried his body inside. Then, he cleaned his wound. After doing all that, Zhou Ze leaned against the tree and sat down. He took out his phone that was cracked but still usable and sent a message to Doctor Lin. Has the pregnant woman and her child been saved? After five minutes, Doctor Lin replied: Yes, mother and son are safe. Zhou Ze lit a cigarette and took a puff. Then, he felt pain in his lungs and started coughing violently. But soon, Doctor Lin sent another photo and a text. However, the child is deformed and has three legs. Zhou Ze looked at the photo on his phone. The thin babyy there quietly, breathing evenly. However, his lower body had three legs. That extra leg. Like a monkeys tail. Chapter 69

Chapter 69: Dont Bully Young People!

His body was a little tired, and his heart was a little lost. He threw away his cigarette butt and hung his jacket on his shoulders. Following the direction of the streetmp, Zhou Ze walked on the dim road. His back was pulled very long. At the exit of the park stood an old man with pale hair. The old man was wearing a well-ironed suit. He stood upright like an old white por in the desert. With just a nce, one could tell that the old man was the kind of person who had an extreme requirement for his appearance and attire. Zhou Ze did not look at him and continued walking. The air was filled with the smell of watermelon sand. It was a little sweet and a little greasy. This smell made Zhou Ze a little ufortable because the watermelon meat was red. This made Zhou Ze think of many unhappy scenes. Sir, are you feeling down? The old man took the initiative to follow Zhou Zes footsteps. He was half a bodys length behind Zhou Ze, and it was just right. A little, Zhou Ze replied. The two of them continued to walk forward, following each other, forming a special kind of synchronization. Sir, is it because of that monkey? Or is it for the contaminated baby? the old man asked. Zhou Ze did not answer and continued walking slowly. When they reached the traffic light, Zhou Ze stopped and waited. The elder stopped in his tracks. Theres no right or wrong in this matter, Zhou Ze replied. Is there no right or wrong? The old man repeated, then asked, But there are always two sides to everything. Of course, we can differentiate right and wrong. Monkey was a good monkey. He did even more good things than the so-called good people in the crowd. You admit that, right, sir? So, what you mean is Zhou Ze took out another cigarette and lit it up. Did I do something wrong? A few times, a few times, a few tough training. In the end, because of the person I saved, all my efforts were for naught. If it were you, what would you think? the old man asked. Ill be very angry, Zhou Ze replied straightforwardly. There was no need to think about this. What happens after anger? If theres a chance, Ill kill his whole family. Zhou Ze exhaled a ring of smoke. Sir, your logic is very logical, the old manmented. But you stopped it from taking revenge. Even after you learned the truth from it, you still ended it with your own hands. Yes. Do you think you did the right thing? the old man asked again. Like I said, there is no right or wrong in this matter. Zhou Ze shook the ash off his cigarette. Taking ten thousand steps back, the child is innocent. ording to you, if Monkey only chose to take revenge on his husband, you would understand. You probably wont stop him, right, sir? Zhou Ze was silent. However, the husband killed the monkey and took the brain because he wanted his wife to be cured of her infertility after eating it, the old man reminded him. Therefore, the cause and the fruit might seem like it was the monkey and the husband, but the real source was the monkey and the baby. Can karma be calcted like this? Zhou Ze asked. I calcted it. Is it unreasonable? the old man asked. ording to your algorithm, it could be said that because the meteorite hit the Earth and the dinosaurs went extinct, a new species appeared. Then there were apes, humans, and monkeys, and this tragedy happened. Therefore, karma depends on the meteorite. Youre being tactful, sir. The old mans tone did not change. It was calm, like he was purely discussing a problem with Chen Ge. Im human. Zhou Ze pointed at his own head. From a humans perspective, I dont think I will allow an anomaly to harm humans in the hospital. Youre not human, youre a ghost, the old man reminded him again. This time, its your turn to argue. Hehe. The old manughed. Green light. Zhou Ze strode forward, and the old man followed. A young man with tattered clothes. An old man who was dressed carefully. The two fell to the ground, leaving behind only one shadow. In the end, there was still a problem with the child. The old man continued to speak in a calm tone that made people want to stab him. At that moment, it seemed like one could sigh and say, The Heavenly Dao is a good Samsara. Lets see who it will spare. I never thought that adults would have to take responsibility for their mistakes. In ancient times, there is aw that states that there is a reason for its existence, the old man said. Now that it has been abolished, it means that its existence is better than its existence. Sir, you pity that child, but who will pity that monkey? You can go to Flowerfruit Mountain and ask his ancestors. Therefore, at the end of the day, the theory of groupism is still the most important. It is nothing more than ayer of protectionpared to regional discrimination and human discrimination. I have a piece of bread in my hand. This is my dinner today. Zhou Ze opened his hand to show that he was holding a piece of bread. And then? Then, when I was about to eat the bread, I suddenly remembered that in some poor ces on Earth, there were people who could not eat their fill and were starving. Therefore, I cant bear to eat this piece of bread. Im willing to starve with them, or even starve to death with them. Sir, I dont think your sarcasm is appropriate. The old man shook his head. Do you think a monkey is a beast? What it has done is more like a human than most people. Alright, lets use another example. There was a luxury car beside me with expensive red wine and caviar in front of me. I thought about how there were still people on Earth who were starving. I couldnt bear to eat anymore, so I decided to starve with them. If you eat something so good, if you drive such a good car, people will point at your nose and scold you, saying that you should donate the money you use to enjoy to the poor. The old man stopped, as if he was deep in thought. Zhou Ze did not stop and continued walking. Finally, the old man rushed over. Im still curious why you stopped it. What do you think I should do? Pretend you didnt see it, the old man replied. Youre a ghost soldier, the guardian of the yin worlds rules. The referee is respected because of his neutrality. Once he bes a referee and an athlete, the game will copse. I dont understand what you mean. Zhou Ze stopped and turned to look at the old man. This old man was dressed so rigorously that he looked like he wanted to tear his suit. The meaning is very simple. The two examples you mentioned earlier were to show that you were only making your own choices at that time, and the questions that I asked earlier were just the noise of outsiders. I thought you didnt understand. I understand. Youre a good person, the old man repeated. A good person. From a human perspective, that was indeed the case. So, you purposely came here just to give me the next definition? Zhou Ze looked at the old man. His fingers were still burning with pain. I didnt know that trouble woulde so quickly after I picked up that thing. Previously, the loli had said that he was an incandescentmp in the dark, but now, Zhou Ze felt like he was a burning bomb in the dark. The old man shook his head and said, Im not your trouble. In fact, Im a servant left behind by Master, and you have just inherited Masters identity card. Because of this, my seal was lifted, and I woke up. Then, I found you. I also observed you for a while. Pick up something good and give it to an old man? Zhou Ze smiled. Should I say: Life is full of ups and downs, dont look down on the poor youth? How scary was that? That seems more appropriate. I dont understand, sir, said the old man bluntly. Study more, Zhou Ze reminded. Okay. The old man nodded solemnly. I understand. In front of them, they encountered another red light and stopped again. Sir, you have inherited my masters identity card, so you have naturally be my new master, the old man said. At the same time, he bowed and saluted Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze stood where he was and looked at the old man. Todays days were really rich. He picked up a document and killed a monkey. There was even an old man who said that he wanted to be his master. Zhou Ze did not rejoice, but he felt that it was a little troublesome. He could not see clearly what this old mans motive was. Master once instructed me to tell his sessor, the old man said. Of course, this sentence is for you and for me, his servant. Speak. If his sessor is a good person, then Pu! The sound of sharp objects piercing into the body could be heard. Zhou Ze lowered his head in surprise. He saw the old mans hand pierce into his chest. So straightforward. It was so sudden. He was not even mentally prepared. Slowly, Zhou Zes feet left the ground. The old man raised his arm, and Zhou Ze was lifted as well. Under the dim streetmp, Zhou Ze could clearly see the blood on his body flowing down the old mans arm, staining half of his suit. Master said that if his sessor is a good person, then kill him and wait for the next one. The old man continued to speak calmly. He was not killing people. It was as if he was throwing rubbish. It was like a picky head chef choosing his own side dishes. If there was anything he didnt like, he would throw it away and change to a new one. And Zhou Ze was this piece of trash that had been inexplicably thrown away. Fresh blood kept flowing. Zhou Zes broken fingernails grew out, but before Zhou Ze could make his next move, the old man suddenly exerted force after piercing Zhou Zes palm. Zhou Ze felt immense pain in his limbs and bones. His body spasmed, and he could not fight back. Im sorry, sir, but a minute ago, you might have thought that today was your lucky day, because you got what you really wanted. I dont know if youve noticed the white spots under the names and positions. You might think that the name and position of the owner is hidden under the white spots. That was the truth. But that was not all. And the names and positions of the eight sessors before you. The old man continued calmly. They they are good people? Zhou Ze opened his mouth, and blood kept flowing out from the corner of his mouth. He felt like a salted fish being hung on a tree branch. Slowly, he waited for the wind to dry up. No, sir, you are the only good person among the nine, the old man replied. Then why are they also dead Because when I asked them if they were good people, they all felt that answering yes was more beneficial. The old man turned his head slightly and revealed a helpless expression. Then They are all dead. Chapter 70

Chapter 70: Where Is My Heart?!

Zhou Ze remembered clearly what it felt like to die. Back then, he had been pushed into the incinerator in the crematorium to enjoy the burning treatment. Before that, the crematorium staff had used a steel hook to break his stomach to prevent his body from exploding when he was cremated. The feeling was very simr to when his chest was pierced. Pain? Of course it hurt. However, when the pain was too intense, you would feel numb. It was like being anesthetized in a hospital after a surgery. Through the curtain that blocked your vision, you would feel like something was tinkering with your stomach. Zhou Ze still wanted to resist, but his body fell into a deathly spasm. Even his eyelids became especially heavy. No matter how unwilling he was or how much he resisted, eyelids, It still ended. Slowly opening his eyes, he was surrounded by dim lights. In front of him was a long marble table. The patterns were messy, but it gave off an exquisite feeling. Lowering his head, Zhou Ze realized that he was sitting on a chair. It was an armchair, and he was leaning against it. He wore a white scarf around his neck, but it was more like the protection he wore to prevent the soup from dirtying his clothes. Two hands, each holding a silver knife and fork. In front of him was a white te. On it was a piece of barbecued meat that was giving off steam. Lemon and flower petals decorated the te. Sir, I used a spray gun to sweep the vegetables. They taste like barbecue. I hope you like it. The old mans voice came from the other side of Zhou Ze. He was also dressed in the same attire. He was cutting the steak and putting it into his mouth to chew. What does that mean? Zhou Ze was in no hurry to eat and asked directly. Didnt they say that they were going to kill him? Something happened. The old man picked up the wine beside him and took a small sip. Whoosh! The old man ced one hand on the table and pushed the document toward Zhou Ze. I didnt expect the identification card to be so damaged. After saying that, the old man continued to cut a piece of meat and savor it. So? So, Im sorry, but you wont die, the old man said with a smile. Sir, youre really lucky. Youre not going to kill me? Yes, sir. Because of the identity card left behind by the owner, it cannot withstand the process of recognizing a new owner, or else it will copse and lose all effect. The old man shook his head and raised his wine ss to greet Zhou Ze. So, congrattions, sir. It seems that I was wrong. Today is indeed your lucky day. Zhou Ze picked up the wine ss and looked at the transparent red wine inside. He was in no hurry to drink and asked, Theres no strange poison in this wine? You must be joking, sir. A joke? Previously, you said that I was your new master. And then? A hand pierced through my chest! Whos joking? Sir, please have a taste of my cooking. When the old master was around, I was responsible for taking care of his daily meals. Even though so many years have passed, I dont think my cooking skills have deteriorated too much. Theres no poison in the meat? Zhou Ze asked with a smile. Sir, you worry too much. For me, killing or torturing you is not that troublesome. What you said made a lot of sense. There was no way to refute it. Zhou Ze used a knife to cut off a piece of meat and used a fork to send the meat into his mouth to chew. He instinctively wanted to vomit, but he unexpectedly found that this piece of meat melted the moment it entered his mouth. The taste was excellent. Most importantly, he did not feel nauseous at all. Is it delicious? the old man asked. Sure, Zhou Ze replied. If its delicious, you should eat more. As a chef, the dishes that you make are loved by others and eaten a lot. Its a very happy thing. The old man ate half a te of meat. He put down his cutlery and took out a hot towel to wipe his hands. Zhou Ze ate a few more pieces of meat and asked, What do we do next? Sir, youre joking again. The old man smiled kindly. After the meal, you can leave. I will not restrict your freedom. It ended just like that? Zhou Ze found it ridiculous. Yes, its over, the old man confirmed. But I remember you said that the prefecture lord wanted a bad person, right? Yes, indeed. Just because my identity card was broken, I was given an exception? Was it really because of luck? No, Your Excellencys will cannot be discounted. I dont understand. The answer is in your heart, the old man reminded. I really hate the way the monk chats, Zhou Ze said. The old man reached out and patted his chest. Sir, I feel the same. Zhou Zes expression suddenly darkened as if he had thought of something. He immediately lowered his head and lifted the scarf around his neck, revealing his left chest. That ce was empty. Ive applied the best ointment on your wounds, and they will heal in no time. There wont be any scars. Ive even treated the other wounds on your body. You dont have to thank me or be polite to me. Thank your mother! Wheres my heart? Wheres my heart? Zhou Ze asked. The old man pointed at the te in front of Zhou Ze and said amiably, You said it tastes good. Pa! Zhou Ze mmed his fork and knife on the table. The old man picked up a cup of tea, rinsed his mouth, spat it out, and slowly stood up. If you dont have a heart, you wont have much to worry about. You can also live morefortably. A good person without a conscience would not be any better. Dont you think so? Zhou Ze gripped the tablecloth tightly with both hands and looked up at the old man. Youd better kill me now. The old man smiled. So, Sir, you want to say it again: Dont bully the young and poor? Then, the old man patted his chest lightly and gasped. He pretended to say, How terrifying. Zhou Ze. Sir, you will not have the chance to take revenge on me. My lifespan has already reached its end. When you leave this room, I will disappear as well. Will you go to hell? Hell has no ce for me anymore, the old man replied. Its the end. Then, the old man pointed at the te in front of Zhou Ze. Sir, do you need me to pack it for you? Zhou Ze stood up, and there was a feeling of emptiness in his chest. Therge hole in his wound was even more shocking, but he did not die. To be precise, Xu Les body did not die, and he did not even feel any pain. Would the wound heal in a day? Picking up the documents on the table, Zhou Ze walked out of the door but stopped midway and asked, Im very curious as to who that Official Sovereign is. Ever since the Lord Prefect was tricked by the Bodhisattva who ran to hell, he no longer mentioned his name. He did not get an answer, but Zhou Ze did not want to stay here any longer. He pushed open the door in front of him and walked out. When he turned back, he realized that the door that he had just exited was gone. Behind him was a barren grave. Inside the room, the old man quietly cleaned the cutlery and cleaned the room again. Then, he opened his hand and patted the table. Come out. A small golden monkey came out of nowhere and jumped onto the table. It scratched its ears and cheeks at the old man, looking very cute. However, the body of the golden monkey was rather illusory. It was obviously not real. Even though every grievance has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor, you have done what you did this time. Even if the final result is that baby, it should not be the target of your revenge. As long as one pursued karma and followed karma, why would a little bastard like you pursue the Great Dao? Isnt eating, drinking, being born, getting old, getting sick, and dying the mostplying with karma? The golden monkey shook its head and nodded. Dont me me for taking the soul that you attached to the baby. Consider your three sixty years of karma aspensation for the child. Even if he is disabled, he will have a smooth journey in the future. He might even be a normal person after surgery. Dont feel like youve suffered a loss. Lets end this here. Later, Ill give you a new physical body. You can leave now. It doesnt matter if you want to start cultivating again or if you want to y in the forest. Dont do what you did today again. When a person cultivates the Dao, they have five illnesses and three deficiencies, let alone a little beast like you. Just take it that this is a cmity on your path of cultivation. After saying that The old man pushed open the door. This small room did not have any other furnishings except for an ink painting hanging on the wall. In the painting, There was a towering mountain. The Heavenly Creation Bells divine beauty caused Yin and Yang to be cut off! A man wearing a purple crown and a yellow robe stood on the mountain peak. The painting had turned yellow. The person in the painting had also passed away. Only the towering mountain in the painting remained standing there, looking down on all the smaller mountains. Official Sovereign, this old servant has done what you instructed. The elder knelt before the painting. The scene of their farewell surfaced in his mind once again. You old thing, die a littleter. Hang in there a little longer and help This Seat keep an eye on who this identity token will end up in. If its a good person, then kill him and rece him! I believed in the evil of those monks. I believed in his nonsense about hell not being empty, swearing not to be Buddha, and losing all my reputation! The person who holds this seats identity card cannot be a good person anymore. Otherwise, this seat will not die in peace! Master, what is good and what is bad? Good people could do bad things, and bad people could do good things. There is a difference between good and bad. This old servant is foolish and is afraid that I will spoil Your Excellencys request. Damn straight thief, how can there be so many roundabout excuses? If you think hes not a bad person, just kill him. Yes, this old servant will obey the decree. Hes a good person? In the inner room, the old man who was kneeling slowly raised his head, looked at the painting and murmured, He is indeed a good person. But in my eyes, Its a bad person. As the old man spoke, his face darkened. Yellow hair grew on his face and hands. His face started to twist, turning into a hairy face Thunderlords Mouth! This is an old ape! Born in the wilderness of Mount Tai, his lifes ambition was to carry that Mount Tai. The ancient saying was: Mountain Moving Ape! That disciple of mine cultivated for thirty years and was happy to help others. He was diligent in his cultivation and met with such a cmity. He was forced to suffer! Relying on his position as a human, he did not care about anything else and directly went up to kill it! Why! Why! Just because he was human, was he human when he was alive?! Therefore, as long as the beast race posed a threat, it didnt matter if it was right or wrong. Should they all die? The old man sat down cross-legged. Finally, he murmured, From a humans perspective, he is a good person. This old servant stood on the side of the Monkey n. He was a bad person. Hehe. In the end Because of this, he did not die. Official Sovereign. Is this what you mean? Official Sovereign. This old servant hase to follow you. All these years, without this old servant by your side to cook for you, you must not be used to living, right? The old man had lost his life. The apes body just sat there. The golden monkey in the soul state ran out at that moment. It first kowtowed to the old mans body before drilling into his skin. After a while, Under the old mans clothes A small monkey about the size of a palm came out. Squeak squeak squeak Little Monkey barked a few times before running out. Chapter 71 - A Terrifying Proposal

Chapter 71: A Terrifying Proposal

It was already midnight when they took a taxi back to the bookstore. The door was still open, and there were many people inside. Zhou Ze remembered that Xu Qinng had called him earlier and told him that business was good tonight. It seemed like that was indeed the case. It was already sote, but there were still customers. Pushing open the ss door, Zhou Ze was disappointed to find that there were more than ten people in the shop. They were all alive. The previous incident with Chief Zhao was a special case. This time, it couldnt be that more than ten people were special cases, right? Even during the era of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, the people, oh no, even the ghosts, were not so simple. They sat together in a circle. There was a person standing in the middle, telling a story. The others were listening attentively. It seemed like they were telling a mystery story. They were telling a human story with cadences and bodynguage, trying their best to create an atmosphere. Bai Yingying sat behind the counter, ying with her phone. When Zhou Ze returned, Bai Yingying stood up and poured him a ss of water. Zhou Ze sat down and subconsciously reached out to cover his chest. Although there were clothes covering it, at least for now, that area was empty. Boss, whats wrong? Bai Yingying asked curiously. Hmm? Zhou Ze looked at Bai Yingying. Something feels different about you. You werent like this when you left this afternoon. One had to admit that the female corpse was quite sensitive. Its fine. Zhou Ze did not want to talk now. Youre back, so Im going next door to y games? Bai Yingying begged. Zhou Ze nodded. The boss is the best. Bai Yingying went to the noodle shop next door. Soon, Xu Qinng walked into the bookstore from the noodle shop. He came to the counter and handed Zhou Ze a cigarette. Is this a tea party? Zhou Ze shook his head, indicating that he did not know. Hey, that sounds like a ghost story. Xu Qinng was interested. He found a stic bench and sat down. The person in the middle of the circle was telling a story about a ghost babys revenge. The climax rose again and again. The story was indeed good, and the people around were also very engrossed in it. Slowly, Zhou Ze understood. This should be a club, simr to a reading club or a riding guild that gathered together because of a particr hobby. After thest story, the man leading the group took out arge piece of paper. There were some drawings on it, and he took out several pens. Zhou Ze was too far away to see clearly. Xu Qinng turned around and mouthed to Zhou Ze. Pen Spirit. The Pen Spirit was a game that attracted ghosts. It was a mysterious game. It was said that ying this kind of game would lead to misfortune, and it would attract the souls of the dead. These people were very excited. Everyone reached out their hands and held the long pen together. A man wearing a yellow coat and ck-rimmed sses seemed to be the leader. After everyone was ready, he said sincerely, Pen Spirit, Pen Spirit, Pen Spirit, Pen Spirit, where are you? The pen still did not move, but the bookstore fell silent. The ck-framed man continued: Pen Spirit, Pen Spirit, can we meet a ghost tonight? Ten seconds after he said that The long brush that everyone was holding began to move slowly. Everyone held their breaths. Actually, many people grabbed a pen together. As long as the tip of the pen was round enough, it was easy to slide. If one of them yed a trick, it would be even easier. Whoosh! The tip of the pen suddenly trembled. It moved horizontally towards Zhou Zes seat. Xu Qinng opened his mouth slightly. Lucky? Zhou Ze was still sitting behind the counter, watching the situation with his eyes half-closed. Because of the movement of the pen tip, most people were looking at Zhou Ze. Yes! The man pointed at the tip of the pen. There were two areas, yes and no, and the tip of the pen happened to be in this area. Alright, put your things away. Well set off togetherter. Remember, well be on the move for half an hour. Everyone, charge your phones. In a while, everyone has to start video recording. At least twenty minutes. Okay. Understood. Yeah. The rest of them packed up and left the bookstore. The ck-framed man walked to Zhou Zes counter and apologized. Im sorry, Boss. Were from the Association of Horror Story Fanatics. Were just doing some supernatural adventures. Did we scare you? Zhou Ze shook his head. Boss, you sure are brave. When the girl was here, I asked her if she could y the Pen Spirit here. She agreed. But now that youre back, Im really worried that youll me us. Heres the tea money. Boss, please ept it. The man handed over 600 yuan. Zhou Ze took the money and asked, Where are you guys goingter? Its the building above your shop. There are no merchants here anymore. There was an arson recently and a few people were burned to death. Were nning to try our luck there tonight. Do you want to see a ghost? I dont know, but people should always be curious about the unknown. In fact, everyone gathered together to seek excitement. In our social circle, it is difficult to find people who are interested in each other. Our club also provides a chance for us to interact. Besides, Ive already made arrangements for tonight. Ive already asked someone to prepare something at the cinema that was set on fire earlier in the day. Tonight, our clubs Mr. Chen will confess to Miss Liu. Confession? Thats right. Actually, the rest of us know what happened tonight. Only Miss Liu doesnt know. Our club has been established for five years. Everyone is on good terms, so everyone is willing to help. Are you Japanese? Zhou Ze asked the ck-framed man. Yes, Im considered a Japanese Chinese expatriate. I returned to the country five years ago. There are many clubs with such interests in Japan. After I returned, I realized that everyone was too introverted, so Im basically the one who organized daily reading sessions or haunted house expeditions. The man pped his forehead and handed over his name card. My Chinese name is Cui Yng, please take care of me. Zhou Ze took the name card from him. Then well go organize the event first. Thank you again for your hospitality. Cui Yng walked out of the bookstore. Xu Qinng, who had been standing at the side and not saying a word, immediately held his stomach andughed out loud. Hahaha, its killing me. Theyve really seen a ghost this time. Xu Qinng smiled. When she realized that Zhou Ze was no longer smiling, she reached out and punched his chest. Not funny? Zhou Ze immediately bent down and covered his chest with one hand. sp; Are are you all right? I didnt use much strength, did I? He was just punching you in the chest. No. Zhou Ze gestured for Xu Qinng to stay away from him. Im justughing until my heart hurts. Youre exaggerating? Xu Qinng pursed his lips. Are you hungry? Ill cook you a bowl of egg fried rice. No, Ive eaten. Have you eaten outside? Xu Qinng asked curiously. Arent you not used to eating outside? That thing is delicious. What dish is it? If you can eat it, Ill buy some for you tomorrow. Zhou Ze shook his head. A person only had one heart. Zhou Ze could not produce a whole basket, so he handed it to Xu Qinng. Fried, fried, boiled, steamed. What do you want to eat recently? Xu Qinng asked. Zhou Ze looked at Xu Qinng and said seriously, I suddenly feel like eating that. Sure, Ill get it tomorrow. Suddenly, the lights in the bookstore went out. AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH Im going to eat chicken! My dog is three times six and three times five! Bai Yingying rushed out of the noodle house and wailed outside. Zhou Ze felt that when she was being drowned in a pigpen in the past, her shouting was probably not as intense as now. ckout. Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng also walked outside. Xu Qinng made a call, then put down the phone and said helplessly, F*ck, its said that someone wille tomorrow for maintenance. Old Zhou, this ce is really not good anymore. Even after the ckout, people are toozy toe here directly. Now it has be a ce for interested Haunted Houses to explore. Xu Qinng pointed at the tall window above their heads. How did they think of confessing to each other in that dead cinema? Its very romantic. In a scary environment, coupled with the suddenness of love, the contrast is enough to make people intoxicated. Why do you sound weird today? Xu Qinng looked at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze shook his head. You look like youve been hollowed out. Did you take that step today? Xu Qinng asked carefully. You think too much. However, the word empty made Zhou Zes eyelids twitch slightly. Xu Qinng caught this detail. Zhou Ze looked up. Hello. Its useless even if you look at the sky. Was he feeling guilty? Am I right? Seeing that Zhou Ze did not reply, Xu Qinng also looked up. Sky Gazing. Then The two of them saw a person wearing white clothes standing at the ss window on the fifth floor. Due to the ckout, there was no light around. However, the moon was bright today, and the color of the other partys clothes could be easily distinguished in the dark. Xu Qinng puffed out a smoke ring. Theyre really Xu Qinng stopped talking. Because he saw the white figure descending from above. It was very fast. He fell to the ground less than ten meters away from Zhou Ze. Pa! A heavy thud sounded. A person fell to the ground, motionless. Blood slowly spread out from under her. Zhou Ze felt his face turn cold. Some blood sttered onto his face. Xu Qinng immediately ran over to check on the fallen. Zhou Ze reached into his pocket and took out a napkin, intending to wipe the blood off his face. Dead to save to check on the situation Zhou Ze looked conflicted. However, his hand still trembled as he pulled out a tissue. He slowly and carefully wiped away the few drops of blood. Xu Qinng looked up and shouted at Zhou Ze, Hey,e over and see if theres still a chance to save him! Then, when he saw Zhou Ze standing there without even taking a step, he shouted, Do you have a conscience? Wiping your face at this time! Zhou Ze was stunned. Thats right. Heart. Gone Chapter 72 - The Second Victim Chapter 72: The Second Victim All right, the statements done. You can go now. A young policeman closed the notebook and smiled at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded and stood up, preparing to leave. At that moment, the middle-aged policeman who was sitting beside the young policeman suddenly asked, Mr. Xu, where is your bookstore? Is business good? Nothing much, Zhou Ze answered honestly. Many people had asked him this question. They were asking about the business of the living. Naturally, Zhou Ze answered them with the business of the living. Then why did you choose to continue running this store? the middle-aged policeman asked. Im a live-in son-inw. My father-inw is very rich. He doesntck money. Hes just killing time. The middle-aged officer was stunned for a moment before he nodded. He raised his hand and said, You can leave now. If theres anything else you need to ask, we will inform you. dly. Zhou Ze left the interrogation room. The young officer turned the pen in his hand and said, Captain Sun, this guy is quite interesting. Thats right, it would take a lot of courage to say that he was marrying into a rich family and living off a rich family. Lets take a look at the interrogation elsewhere. The middle-aged police officer stood up and looked at Zhou Zes back view. He had a feeling that the young man sitting in front of him previously gave him a prickling feeling. During the interrogation, the police were supposed to be Cobras, while the interrogator in front of them was the prey. The viper wanted to break through the other partys defense as soon as possible in order to get the truth. However, just now, he had a feeling that his cobra was like an ornamental item in an Indian showmans bamboo basket that would dance with the flute. She did not seem to care about this at all. Youre out? Xu Qinng had just finished his statement and walked out. How unlucky to have to go to the police station at night to take a statement. Also, that young policeman is so annoying. He asked me three times when he asked me about my gender. Is there something wrong with his brain? Cant he tell my gender? Zhou Ze nced at Xu Qinng. Dont you have any idea what you look like yourself? Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng were both shop owners. In addition, they had witnessed the fall of the building with their own eyes, so they needed to make a statement. However, there was basically nothing else. The other members of the horror story enthusiast association were all regarded as important suspects by the police. This was also the meaning of the question. By the way, who do you think the murderer is? Xu Qinng asked while smoking. The sun was about to rise, and it was already morning. This is not our concern. The police will investigate and solve the case, Zhou Ze said calmly. Hey, can you not be so negative? Did you not see Sherlock Holmes or Detective Conan when you were young? In everyones heart, there were more or less some detective dreams and detective plots. The kind that peeled awayyers of fog to find the truth, and in the end, like Magician Liu Qian, exaggeratedly spread open his hands and deliberately shouted, Next is to witness a miracle. It could definitely hit many peoples GP points. Im not interested in people. Still up to something, Xu Qinng said sarcastically. Yes, shes up to something. Zhou Ze took out his phone and started to hail a taxi. At the same time, he said, Do you remember what color the female victim was wearing when she jumped off the building? White. What happens after you fall? Its red. Xu Qinng shrugged. It looks like its stained with blood. Sigh, how pitiful. When shended, she was wearing a red dress, Zhou Ze reminded him. Dont numb yourself with blood. Xu Qinng nodded silently, then touched the tip of his nose and said, You mean, whats the secret behind this? Is it not just an ident or murder? I dont know, but I really hope thats the reason. The ghosts that Ive encountered in the past can make people catch a cold. Theyre already very powerful. If I can really meet one that can cause idents and kill people, itll be a great harvest. This kind of ghost, one was equivalent to dozens, right? If he sent it to hell, he would be able to fight ten or even more, right? Youre overthinking it, arent you? By the way, I almost forgot. I didnt tell the police that it was white at first. Xu Qinng pped her hands. Perhaps the key to solving the case lies in the change in color of the clothes. The murderer must have designed something extremely ingenious Were you possessed by Agatha Christie or Conan Doyle? Zhou Ze asked. No. Xu Qinng looked at Zhou Ze begrudgingly. Old Zhou, I realize that youre bing more and more boring. In the past, you would at least cooperate with me. Not in the mood. So are we going back now? Yes. Go back and catch ghosts? ying Pen Spirit. Why are you so childish? sp; Ever heard of fishingw enforcement? Ue The bookstore was not locked down, but there were many barricades outside the bookstore. Many police officers were searching for clues. This way, the bookstore, which did not have any living customers, became even quieter. Zhou Ze asked Bai Yingying to buy a set of Pen Spirit equipment. He searched for the seller on Taobao and asked Bai Yingying to take a taxi there. Paper was spread out. A bunch of unknown items were ced aside. Xu Qinng squatted at the side and looked at Zhou Ze as he worked. He said helplessly, Actually, I have a few ways to summon souls here. I think its better than this game. Zhou Ze shook his head and said, No. } Whats different?} Last night, I didnt sense anythinging. Zhou Ze looked at Xu Qinng. You sensed it? Did somethinge overst night? Xu Qinng recalled the scene of those people sliding their long brushes towards Zhou Ze while ying the Pen Spirit. Thats just a coincidence, right? Didnt that Chinese guy say that their activityst night was to pave the way for their confession? So, someone must have deliberately pointed behind you, that building, not you. Good analysis. Zhou Ze reached out and lifted the paper on the floor. Then, he touched the tile with his nails and said, This was done on purpose? Xu Qinng immediately widened his eyes. On the tile floor, there was a dent less than half a meter long. If one was standing, they might not even notice it. Zhou Ze took out a pen and ced the tip of the pen on the groove. He slid the pen in this direction, and he and Xu Qinng slowly turned around. Then The position her fingertips pointed at. It was Bai Yingying, who was sitting behind the counter ying Deaths Glory. Zhou Ze had been sitting therest night. Zhou Ze threw the pen aside and looked at Xu Qinng. A small groove was made on the tile. This level of difficulty was extraordinary. Xu Qinng said in disbelief, No way, did something really get summonedst night? Why didnt you and I see it? Last time Chief Zhao came, did we see that he was dead? Last time, when the faceless woman came here in disguise, did we find out her real identity? This Xu Qinng said. Zhou Ze quietly unfolded the paper again and picked up the pen. Say, with my status, do you think I cant invite the Pen Spirit? Strictly speaking, Zhou Ze was a ghost soldier. He was different from the people from the Love Story Societyst night. I dont know, but what I want to know is, when you were sitting there watching the showst night, did you sense that something was wrong? Xu Qinng pointed at Zhou Ze and asked. Zhou Ze nodded. Although I did not feel any special fluctuation, nor did I see anything that I should not have seen, when they pushed the pen in my direction, I felt my heart throb as if something was staring at me. Then why didnt you tell them beforehand! Xu Qinng grabbed Zhou Zes cor. You feel that something is wrong. It makes your heart flutter! Why didnt you stop them and remind them when they said they were going to y that stupid adventure game or confession game in the back building? Zhou Ze reached out his hand but did not push Xu Qinngs hand away. Instead, he wiped the saliva on his face from Xu Qinngs angry roar. Then, he looked at Xu Qinng. What does it have to do with me? Yes. What does that have to do with me? Xu Qinng let go of Zhou Ze and took two steps back. He suddenly felt that this person in front of him was a little unfamiliar. They spend in my shop. ording to the Trade and Commerce regtions, I naturally have an obligation to ensure their safety when they read in my shop or hold a tea party. But since they have already left my shop, what does what happens next have to do with me? You werent like this before, Xu Qinng murmured. What we need to do now is not to reminisce about the past, nor toment about what happened to us. We need to find the hidden thing and send it to hell. Youre passionate about this? This is an achievement. Didnt you always mock me for not having a goal in life? You Xu Qinng licked her lips. Okay, take your time. I wont serve you anymore. Xu Qinng waved his hand and stormed out of the bookstore. At this moment, Bai Yingying walked out with a cup of tea and said in surprise, Boss, did you have a fight with Beauty Xu? Zhou Ze did not reply. Instead, he squatted down and continued to look at the groove and the Pen Spirit blueprint. Boss, Ill go y games first. Bai Yingying ced the tea beside Zhou Ze, stuck out her tongue, and ran next door. She did not notice that Zhou Ze, who was squatting on the floor and looking at the Pen Spirit blueprint, was sweating profusely. At the same time, he was gripping his left chest tightly. Damn it. I must find that guy as soon as possible. Otherwise, people would die. Damn it. Why does it hurt so much! When Bai Yingying walked into the noodle shop, Xu Qinng was sitting there smoking a cigarette. When he saw hering in, Xu Qinng said, Did something happen to your boss these past two days? I think he has be normal. Bai Yingying sat down and turned on herputer. Changed? Xu Qinng chuckled. Didnt you see someone fall to his death in front of us yesterday? He was actually standing there wiping his face with a tissue! That person fell to his death, right? Can he be saved without wiping his face? Bai Yingying entered the game disdainfully. He was an experienced doctor in his previous life. We can tell at a nce whether he can be saved or not. Instead of running over and shouting for nothing, why not clean his face first? Hey, are you on his side? Are you even human? Neither of us are human. Smack! Right at this moment Theputer screen suddenly shed, then went ck. Another ckout. p p p p p p! Bai Yingying pounded her keyboard. I hit the ground 98K! Xu Qinng, who was sitting there smoking, immediately ran out of the store. He raised his head. Gazing at the sky, At this moment By the window on the fifth floor. A man in white was standing there. Many police officers were making phone calls and shouting into their walkie-talkies to stop them. At the same time, a middle-aged sergeant was shouting, How did you get people to go to the crime scene? What are you guys doing? Pa! A dull and familiar sound of falling to the ground. Xu Qinng stood still. He stared nkly at the person falling from the sky. Everything. It was just likest night. He subconsciously closed his eyes. At this moment Human lives were like dumplings. One after another. It was worthless. Chapter 73 - Meeting of Old Friends

Chapter 73: Meeting of Old Friends

Hearing themotion outside, Zhou Ze, who had been squatting there, sat on the floor dejectedly. The tile floor was cold, but what was colder was his heart. Oh. I forgot. She had no heart anymore. Opening his shirt, Zhou Ze realized that the empty spot had been restored. In just one night, it waspletely restored. This made Zhou Ze wonder if he had fallen for the other partys illusion. Actually, his heart was still there. Because he could feel the heartbeat, his body was still alive, and there was no problem. However, it seemed like some kind of emotion had been sucked away. Some of his instinctive reactions were also marked with forbidden symbols. It was like an invisible wall had trapped him. Last night, he should have rushed to the victims side like Xu Qinng did. Even if his first thought was that the victim was definitely dead, he should have reacted that way. Just now, when Xu Qinng scolded him, he asked, What does it have to do with me? Actually, in his current statest night, he had first killed the monkey, and then he was dragged to the dining table by the strange old man to taste a unique meal. He was already in a daze. Even if he had sensed something when those people were ying the Pen Spirit game, he could not have reacted so clearly. Last night, he had been like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bowstring, panicking at every bush and tree. Any so-called palpitation was somewhat ambiguous. Of course, these were all excuses. Zhou Ze could clearly feel that he was doing corrective teeth. He could continue eating and drinking, but there were always some restrictions, and he just felt a little ufortable. This was human nature. No matter how much misfortune or oppression you encountered, as long as there was hope before you, you would always be able to hold on to it tightly and continue to walk forward. In the past, Zhou Ze was like this in the orphanage and in the hospital. It was the same for him now. To put it nicely, it was called tenacity. To put it bluntly, it was better to live than to die. With both hands on the ground, She looked up. He heaved a sigh of relief. I didnt have time. He kept telling himself that he had to find that thing sooner and catch it, throw it into hell, and earn a profit. It was definitely a lucrative achievement. However, how could they not know that as long as they could not find the thing, as long as one person died, there would definitely be a second or third person? If a ghost really did kill someone, it would only grow more and more crazy. To a ghost, the act of repentance would be like dissipating into thin air. Because of this, there would always be people who would mysteriously end their lives in this way. However, Zhou Ze could not think that way. He could not use this as a target to worry. Otherwise, the pain in his chest would make him wish he was dead. Just as the old man had said at the dining table, as long as a person lost his conscience, he would not be any better. At that moment, he looked up in a daze. He saw that there seemed to be a light ck thread on the ceiling. Suddenly Zhou Zes body trembled. He found it. He had found that thing. It did note in at all, and it was not in this bookstorest night. It was on top. It looked down. Observe everything here! In fact, its outstretched hand affected the tip of the pen, and it slowly joined the game. This was an unimaginable method, a method that surpassed Zhou Zes understanding. Finally, no more deaths! Ouch it hurts Zhou Ze, who had just stood up, had no choice but to bend down again. We can finally produce results. Alright, it did not hurt anymore. F*ck! The deceased is Chen Yinong, Xu Qinng said to Zhou Ze as he chewed Areca. The guy who was about to confessst night? Zhou Ze asked. Yes, thats him. I was listening to the police, and he should have just finished his statement. Who knew that he would appear here right after leaving the police station and jump down? The police did not lock onto the actual suspect, so after Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng had finished their statements, the rest of the police let them leave after the investigation. The only limitation was that they were not allowed to leave Tong City during this period of time. So, he died of love after returning from the police station? Zhou Ze sighed. What a scary wedding. Hey, cant you be more polite? Shes already dead, Xu Qinng said to Zhou Ze. umtion? Do you need it? I still have some notes. If you need them, you can burn them. Zhou Ze shrugged. I wonder who invented this kind of stupid method of burning money to umte virtue. Do you think burning money can solve all your problems? That sounds like money is the source of all evil. Then why dont you sell all twenty of your houses and donate them to the construction project? Xu Qinng. Apany me somewhere, Zhou Ze said. Where? Zhou Ze pointed at the tall building on the west side and said, There. There were several skyscrapers in the business center, and all of them were connected to each other. Of course, with the abandoned business center, the business owners had already moved out. This was one of the signs of the citys overdevelopment. The buildings in the skyscrapers exceeded the daily needs of people, and this kind of huge ghost building often appeared. It was also a waste of resources. The elevator had stopped moving, so Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng could only go up the stairs. Hey, the two of them were on the opposite side when they jumped off the building, Xu Qinng reminded him. They were on the opposite side, right above your store and me. Why are you here? At this moment, the two of them were located on the west side of Zhou Ze and Xu Qinngs store. There was almost a hundred meters between them and the ce where they had jumped off a building tomit suicide. Youre also a Mystic. Then, what made you, an insider, think that ghosts need to kill people like living people and have to stand in front of them to stab them? Zhou Ze asked. Then what makes you think that thing is here? The groove on the tile. The two of them had already reached the fourth floor. Zhou Ze chose a straight line that faced the shortest distance from his shop. Then, he extended his index finger and gently slid it in front of him. What does that mean? Xu Qinng asked. If youre just going to be a curious baby asking me why, I suggest you act in a mystery television series because theres always a need for a dumb assistant to stand next to the main character and ask why non-stop, giving the main character a chance to act cool. Damn, youre bing more and more sarcastic, Xu Qinng grumbled. Because Ive always treated you as a brother and not a woman. Zhou Ze patted Xu Qinngs shoulder. Then you dont seem to be very gentle with Bai Yingying. Zhou Ze moved his index finger again and said, Actually, this should be a parallel line. Can you understand? You mean that when they were ying the Pen Spirit gamest night, they really did summon something, but that thing did note close. Instead, it was standing at the same spot as us. Then, with his own fingers, he controlled the movement of the pen to point at you? Correct. A smile appeared on Zhou Zes lips. So, that person is very brave. Last night, the people from the Fan Association asked if they could sessfully see a ghost tonight, and the pen pointed at me. It doesnt mind offending me, or even killing people beside me. That crazy? No, in my eyes, this means that it is more valuable, and the result will be more obvious if you send it in. This is a big fish, a big fish that doesnt even care about ghost business. Isnt that dangerous? Xu Qinng mumbled. Thats why I called you. Zhou Ze looked at Xu Qinng. I said that I treat you as a brother, so if the other party is scary, well die together. Isnt that romantic? Xu Qinng. Romantic my foot, you pervert! Its fine. If worsees to worst, Ill go to hell. Ive been there before, and the roads are familiar. Zhou Ze gestured again, then took out his phone to look at the line in the photo. He continued to estimate the angle in his heart, then pointed to the roof. Its on the fifth floor. There shouldnt be too much deviation. Hey, at least tell me earlier to bring some magical equipment! Xu Qinngined as he followed Zhou Ze up the stairs. Remember that night when you tamed the white oriole. It doesnt matter if you have a Dharma artifact or not. Xu Qinng was at a loss for words. He scolded, You heartless thing. Zhou Ze paused and smiled. Then The two of them walked to the east side of the fifth floor where the window was. This ce was supposed to be an amusement park, but it was already covered in dust. Some machinery and facilities that had not been moved were still ced there, and it gave off an extremely deste atmosphere. Xu Qinng was a little nervous, but Zhou Ze continued to walk forward unhurriedly. It should be here. Suddenly, Zhou Ze stopped in front of an air cushion toy city. Aiya, long time no see! A familiar voice came from behind the mattress. Zhou Ze looked up. An old man wearing a dirty Daoist robe jumped down. Big brother, long time no see. Ive missed you so much. Come,e, lets drink tonight. Ill treat you and return the favor! The old Daoist priest walked over and greeted Zhou Ze. At this moment Xu Qinng instinctively made a hand seal. Boundless Heaven and Earth, Profound Heart Technique! He bit his index finger and tapped the area between the old Daoists eyebrows. The speed was very fast, without any hesitation. However, what happened next shocked Xu Qinng. The old Daoist priest nced at Xu Qinng as if nothing had happened and said unhappily, Is there something wrong with your wife? Perhaps this is a custom of your family. You like to smear blood on peoples faces when you greet them. This is even more freaking cool than the Dai ns Water Splitting Festival! Come,e, let me teach you the customs of our hometown. As he spoke, the old Daoist priest reached out to scratch his crotch as if he wanted to return the favor. However, at this moment, Zhou Ze suddenly reached out his hand. His nails grew out and grabbed the old Daoist priests neck. Meanwhile, the old Daoist priest had unknowingly produced a bright yellow talisman in his hand. He looked at Zhou Ze in surprise. Damn it Youre faster than me Zhou Ze nced at the talisman paper and exerted force with his nails. The old Daoist priest seemed to have been electrocuted. In the end, he was lightly pushed by Zhou Ze and rolled on the ground. Zhou Ze ignored the old Taoist priest who was unconscious on the ground and jumped over the air mattress. Behind the air mattress. There was someone lying there. He was covered in injuries. Found it. It was indeed here. Chapter 74 - The Shadow of a Human Name Tree

Chapter 74: The Shadow of a Human Name Tree

It was a woman. A white dress covered her body. However, the body underneath the white dress was riddled with scars. It was as if there were different injuries on every part of her body. It was a ghastly sight. From Zhou Zes professional point of view, it was a miracle that this woman was still alive. In most gunfights, the tragic characters would still be able to recall thest bit of their universe after being shot many times. They would then repeatedly shout, Hurry up and leave!, Im not leaving!, If you dont leave, I wont leave either!, and in the end, they would carry a gun and kill a few enemies. This was basically impossible in reality. Humans were actually very fragile. The reason the woman before him was still alive and breathing, and her chest was heaving slightly, was also due to her unique nature. Zhou Ze walked over and tapped his fingernails on his palm, preparing to open the Door to Hell. So straightforward? Xu Qinng asked, Arent you going to ask? Theres nothing to ask. While the man was still unconscious, Chen Ge grabbed his soul out of his body and sent it to hell. Everything was perfect. However, at that moment, the old Daoist priest who had just been thrown out by Zhou Ze got up again and charged at him. Xu Qinng took a step forward and reached out to hold the old Daoist priest. Then, he flung the old Daoist priest to the side. The old Daoist priest had just been electrocuted by Zhou Zes nails, and his body was still weak. Naturally, he was not Xu Qinngs match. Dont dont be like this. Spare her. Please spare her. The old Daoist priest lying on the side began to plead. However, Zhou Ze was unmoved. A thread that looked like ck syrup was pulled out and drew a circle. Immediately after, Zhou Ze reached out to grab the other partys soul out of his body. Even though the soul was very weak now, Zhou Ze could already feel the strength of the other partys soul. This was a big fish, a prey that was much fatter than the small fish and prawns that he had caught before! Buzz! At that moment, a pen suddenly floated up and stabbed at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze reacted quickly and leaned back slightly to dodge the pen. However, the pens real target was not Zhou Ze, but Xu Qinng. The tip of the pen touched Xu Qinngs throat. Although Xu Qinngs Adams apple was not obvious, he did not dare to move. The woman on the ground still had her eyes closed. She was still unconscious, but everything was under her control. Old Zhou, dont be anxious, dont be anxious! Xu Qinng shouted. He was afraid that Zhou Ze would disregard his own life. His life was hanging by a thread, and it was no different from someone pointing a gun at his temple. However, Zhou Ze really did not care about his life anymore. His fingers reached for the other partys forehead. At the same time, the tip of the pen stabbed into Xu Qinngs neck, creating a small wound. Blood was already flowing out. Er Xu Qinng could feel the pain on his neck, but he did not dare to reach out to grab the pen. He had a feeling that if he acted rashly, the pen would instantly pierce through his neck. The woman did not wake up, but to Zhou Ze, it was a silent threat. She could not do anything to Zhou Ze, but she could use the lives of the people around Zhou Ze to threaten him. Those two people who jumped to their deaths are very pitiful, Zhou Ze suddenly said. Xu Qinng was stunned. He did not know what Zhou Ze meant by that. You even scolded me for not reminding themst night and said that Ive changed, Zhou Ze continued. Huh? Xu Qinng asked. So, I think youre willing to sacrifice yourself to avenge them, right? Xu Qinng. Zhou Ze suddenly covered his chest with one hand and pressed the other hand on the ground. His face started to sweat, and he did not do anything else. The fountain pen also fell to the ground. Xu Qinng covered the small wound on his neck and kept gasping for breath. He seemed to be cursing something, but it was unclear. The old Daoist priest rushed to the womans side to check on her. He was anxious and confused. Zhou Ze looked at Xu Qinng hatefully. If he had known earlier, he would not have brought him here. Previously, he was only thinking of having one more person to help him find his target. Who knew that Xu Qinng would be the bargaining chip that the other party used to threaten him. Initially, Zhou Ze should have ignored Xu Qinngs life andpleted his performance, but he forcefully changed his mind. At that moment, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Fuck. This is a deal, alright? You call that having a conscience? This hurts too? Besides, if he died, who would make sour sister juice for me? Im just thinking for myself! The old Daoist priest touched his crotch again and took out a talisman paper. This fellows talisman paper was truly inexhaustible. Furthermore, he especially liked to hide it in that spot. It was unknown if he was particr about it. Brother, Im sorry. I have to protect this person. It wasnt easy for her to escape from Chengdu. I cant let her fall into your hands. The old Daoist priest held the talisman and said to Zhou Ze. Finally, he said apologetically, Sorry. The old Daoist priest was about to stick the talisman to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze suddenly raised his head, and a ck light shed in his eyes. However, before Zhou Ze could act, two figures appeared behind the old priest. Xu Qinng covered his neck, but the words that came out of his mouth became clearer. The old Daoist priest was lifted into the air. When he turned around, he realized that a man and a woman had appeared behind him. They were empty human skins, but they possessed strength that was no less than that of an ordinary person. Bang! Ah! The old Daoist priest was thrown out again and smashed onto the tile floor. The old Daoist priest twisted his body and covered his waist with one hand. Er Zhou Ze slowly calmed the pain in his chest and raised his hand again. He knew very well that the woman before him was very weak. The resistance and stiffness from before was thest thing she could do. Big brother, please, let her go. Let us go. Let you go? Xu Qinng covered his neck with one hand and controlled the two human skin puppets with the other as he slowly walked toward the old Daoist. Then whos going to settle the score with the two people who jumped off the building? We didnt kill those two people. We didnt touch them, and we wanted to save them. They were seeking death! the old Daoist exined. Do you think we will believe such words? Xu Qinng snorted. When the old Daoist priest saw that Xu Qinng was possessed by the Lightbringer, he did not look at him. Instead, he looked at Zhou Ze and pleaded, Big brother, she is also a member of our shop, a friend of our boss. She was injured to help my boss. The old Daoist priest remembered that when he first met Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze was actually very interested in his boss. At this time, he could only try to move his boss out. Zhou Ze had just ced his hand on the womans forehead and had not exerted any strength. When he heard the old Daoist priests words, he immediately stopped. Was it that mans partner? The man who had been sitting behind the counter in the old Daoist priests livestream drinking congee with difficulty? Was it the man who had warned him about the faceless womans n at the pool? She owed him a favor. Hiss His chest hurt again. Zhou Ze kept taking deep breaths, then took two steps back and staggered to his feet. Thankfully, the pain did notst too long, but every time he made a choice that went against the principle of profit and started to get tired of human rtionships, it would remind him. It felt like there was a poisonous scorpion hiding inside his chest. There was a very famous monkey cage electric shock experiment. Perhaps, this was the price and purpose of not having a conscience. It made you develop fear reflexes and then slowly change your old bad habits. You dont really believe me, do you? Xu Qinng looked at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze waved his hand. Hey, who would be dumb enough to jump off a building one after another to seek death? Didnt you say I believe that guy. Zhou Ze nced at Xu Qinng and then looked at the old Daoist. Take him away. Dont appear in front of me again. Zhou Ze did not think that this woman was responsible for the death of the two lovers. This woman might have participated in the Pen Spirit game and attacked, but she was definitely not killing people. The lolita once said that the man in Chengdu had gotten angry and treated her as a judge. That was why she was banned from the Dark Sector. Because of this, the friend of that kind of person could not be an evil spirit that killed people at will. Otherwise, with that guys personality, the first person to kill a woman would be him. This spection was more believable than any so-called evidence, because even when the loli talked about that person, she only mocked him for not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth, but she did not criticize him for his personal morals. The old Daoist priest immediately held his waist and stood up, thanking her profusely. However, when he came to the womans side, he said with a bitter face, Big brother, we dont have anywhere else to go. Earlier, she asked me to bring her here because she wanted to lean next to you so that the lights would turn dark and the people who captured her wouldnt notice us. If I bring her away now, wont I be walking into the tigers den? Are you wanted? Zhou Ze asked. Er, I guess you could say that. Anyway, those guys are so unpredictable that they cane out from anywhere. In the mirror, in the crowd, even in the grass or underground, they cane out. Were lucky to have escaped alive. Then theres no point. Her injuries have worsened, and she wont be able to hold on for much longer. Zhou Ze rubbed his fingers. Once this body is destroyed, she will either be discovered soon or fall into hell. We went to the hospital to deal with our wounds, but when we entered the room, the doctor who looked normal immediately took off his clothes and turned into an ugly monster to kill us. The old Daoist was very troubled. It was only during the two days that we stayed near you that we had some peace. I cant help you even if I want to. Zhou Ze shrugged. He admired Jing Yang from Chengdu, so he turned a blind eye to the favor he owed him this time. He didnt want to cause too much trouble. Otherwise, the next time, it would be the little loli who would lead a group of ghost servants straight to his bookstore. At that moment, the pen that had been on the ground suddenly stood up. Xu Qinngs expression changed, and he became alert. But the pen only wrote a few words on the ground: Save me, Ill give you my heart. Zhou Zes eyes narrowed when he saw those words. Shameless little bitch! How confident is this woman in her looks? Who will you give your heart to if I save you? Xu Qinng said sarcastically, No matter how beautiful you were before, youre so ugly now. Im willing to take your heart! Im willing. What? Xu Qinng was stunned as he looked at Zhou Ze. It was as if it was only then that Xu Qinng saw Zhou Ze clearly. Doctor Lin was so beautiful, yet he could not even enter the house three times. So this was his taste. Brother, didnt you say that there was no way? the old Daoist priest asked curiously. Oh, I forgot. I just remembered that I was the best surgeon in Tong Cheng in my previous life. Chapter 75 - Tang Shi

Chapter 75: Tang Shi

Hey, Zhou Ze, youve changed. Are you still human? You were the one who said that she killed those two people. Now, youre the one whos going to save her! Let me go with you to catch the murdererter. Let me move the murderer back with youter. What do you take me for!? Back in the bookstore, Xu Qinng pointed at Zhou Zes back and mumbled. No, it was more urate to say that Xu Qinng had been talking non-stop ever since they came down from the building. He looked like he was criticizing an unscrupulous husband who had been fooling around outside for the past few nights and did not even pay for his living expenses. Bai Yingying sat behind the counter, ying with her phone. She did not dare turn on herputer to y games anymore. The power outages that came from time to time were really hard to ept. Zhou Ze originally did not intend to bother with Xu Qinng. He did not have the time now, but Xu Qinng seemed to be addicted to talking. Zhou Ze turned around and pointed at his nose. What do I take you for? Havent you heard of the saying that without investigation, you have no right to speak? I dont know her, but I know her friend. I owe that person a favor, so let me ask you, is this reason enough? Those two who died Do I know the two people that died? Zhou Ze asked. What does it have to do with me? Am I the Saintess Zhen De or Hai Rui? Did I ask the locals to build a temple for me to worship? I was just an unlucky person who had been knocked to death by a dumbass. Then, I had somehow possessed this dumbass! Im not a human, Im just a ghost, so please, Boss Xu, who has more than twenty houses, stop using your universal values to demand me! You need me to contribute? You need me to pursue truth and truth? Then please shout when you were stabbed in the neck by the fountain pen: Fire at me! You cant even do it yourself, and you still have the cheek to criticize others? I am a ghost. For a long time, I did not even have a legal identity. Under such circumstances, you still want me to be a human, but when will everyonee and help me? You What about you? Didnt you break the rules and force your parents souls to stay behind to enjoy the family reunion? When youre doing something like this, why dont you think about how there are so many inws in the world who cant receive such treatment? I dont care if she killed anyone or not. I owe that person in Chengdu a favor, and thats enough for me to turn a blind eye! I dont care if shes the murderer or not. She promised to get my heart back, so Im willing to treat her! It was that simple! Therefore, please bring your arrogance, your self-righteousness, and your aloofness with you and scram to the next room! After Zhou Ze said all these in one breath, he heaved a sigh of relief. To be honest, he had been really annoyed recently, especially after what happened with Monkey. He should not have been so nosy. In fact, he could have covered his eyes and pretended that he could not see anything. This way, he would not have to make any decisions, and his heart would not have been taken away by that old vegetable gang. Learning from the ostrich to bury its head in the sand, pouting and swaying, They were shouting how beautiful this world was! How good is that? Howfortable was that? Xu Qinng swallowed his saliva. Faced with Zhou Zes counterattack, he was at a loss. The atmosphere turned cold. Bai Yingying watched from the side for a long time, not daring to interrupt. Xu Qinng pointed at Zhou Ze. There was no greater sorrow than death. It was indeed a little messy. Then, he waved his sleeves and turned to walk towards the door. However, he still stopped when he pushed open the ss door and said, What do you want for lunch? Tomato beef with rice and strawberry juice, thank you, Zhou Ze answered without hesitation. Okay. Xu Qinng left to prepare dinner. Bai Yingying stuck out her tongue and covered her nose. Zhou Ze looked at her. If you want to say that you smell something sour again, then the toilet is blocked again. Wash the toilet three more times. Bai Yingying immediately shook her head. Shes very sweet. At that moment, a van stopped before the bookstore. Move your stuff. Under Zhou Zes order, Bai Yingying went out to bring in the two boxes. The van put down the things and left. Whats inside? Bai Yingying asked. Simple surgical tools. Zhou Ze opened one of the boxes and took out a pair of gloves. Boss, how did you get someone to deliver it? I was a doctor in my previous life. Eh, and then? Then, of course, I know which director smuggles medical equipment to buy his own pocket. I can call him to threaten him, and it would be easy for him to send some cheap equipment over. That works too? Bai Yingying was stunned for a moment, and it took her a while to react. Bring the things upstairs. Zhou Ze then walked upstairs. The woman was lying on the straw mat on the second floor. The old Daoist priest was squatting beside her with a cigarette in his mouth. When Zhou Ze came over, the old Daoist priest said worriedly, Brother, do you have a n? Then you can go to the hospital and be discovered by those ghosts. The old Daoist priest did not speak further. Bai Yingying carried a box in each hand and did not take it seriously at all. Sometimes, Zhou Ze felt like he had made a loss. If he had not opened a bookstore but a construction team, with Bai Yingying as his subordinate, he would have definitely made a profit. He could save on excavators and bulldozers. After everything was ready and the equipment was disinfected, Zhou Ze started to prepare for the surgery. Brother, arent you going to administer anesthesia? the old Daoist priest reminded him. She doesnt need anesthesia. Her willpower is very scary. Zhou Ze shook his head and used a pair of scissors to cut open the wound that the woman had hastily bandaged. These wounds could not be considered bad, but these wounds were not normal. Normal bandaging would not have any effect. Thats true. I heard that she did not sleep for half a year and managed to survive, the old Daoist mumbled. Zhou Ze opened a wound on the womans left arm and used a pair of pliers to adjust it. The woman did not react. She seemed to be in a deep sleep. Then, Zhou Ze used a pair of pliers to take out a ck feather from the wound and threw it on the metal te held by Bai Yingying. Thump The feather was very soft, but when it fell, it made a crisp sound. This Penniless Priest remembers that this feather should havee from a ck feather duster. A guy with a pale face and ck clothes chased us with this. The ck Deity? Zhou Ze asked. I dont know, they look alike, the old Daoist replied. Zhou Ze did notment and continued to clean his wounds. Good heavens. I wonder how many weird things are embedded in this womans body. In the following period of time, Zhou Ze took out the broken talismans, the darts carved with runes, and released silver mercury water. It was as if he had opened a grocery store and had everything. Bai Yingying and the old Daoist priest were dazzled. During the process of treatment, although the remnants of the wound were removed one by one, to this body, it was no less than a second injury. Because of this, Zhou Ze was constantly paying attention to the womans condition. Finally, when Zhou Ze removed the two pieces of red ss from the wound on the womans stomach, he noticed a thinyer of ck fog rising from the womans body, and a shadow seemed to be floating out. Only Zhou Ze could see this scene. This was a sign that the body was on the verge of copse, and it was difficult to maintain the soul. From a scientific perspective, this meant that the patient was about to die. The nails on Zhou Zes right hand grew out, and he grabbed the ck shadow, pushing it back into his body. Mm A faint voice could be heard. You need to hold on for a while longer. There are still a few wounds that need to be treated, and then you need to apply some medicine. After this, your body will slowly recover. This was the most special surgery that Zhou Ze had performed since he started his medical career. Putting aside theplexity of the patients injuries, just the fact that he was treating the patient while suppressing the soul that was about to leave the body was enough to shock the entire medical world. This was practically cheating. It was like ying a game on the street with countless coins to prolong your life. Of course, Zhou Ze also knew that this was also because womens souls were strong to begin with. A normal persons soul would be fine after one round of torture, but if it came one after another, it would probably copse. From this perspective, this womans tenacity was indeed terrifying. Zhou Ze was even a little curious. Even the woman beside him was so tenacious and terrifying. That guy who stirred up trouble in Chengdu, what exactly was he like? Birds of a feather flock together. After settling thest wound, he applied the medicine on it and heaved a sigh of relief. Next, she had to rely on her willpower to hold on. When her body slowly recovered, the problem should not be too big anymore. In reality, if the old man who had stolen his heart was still around, it would be best to get some medicine from him. The wound on Zhou Zes chest had already recovered, and not even a scar was left. Of course, Zhou Ze sometimes wondered if the other party had really dug his heart out. Or perhaps, he was merely caught in an illusion, but where did that paine from? The woman was ced on top. The old Daoist priest went to the restaurant next door to eat while Bai Yingying went to y games. Only Zhou Ze stayed behind to check on the woman. After a few hours, Zhou Ze, who was reading at the side, suddenly noticed that the womans eyelids moved. Then, he saw her open her eyes. The woman was looking at him. He was also looking at this woman. What do you think? Zhou Ze asked. The woman nodded slightly to indicate that she was recovering. Hehe, whats your name? Zhou Ze asked. The woman was silent for a long time. When Zhou Ze was still wondering if the womans current condition prevented her from speaking, the woman said, Tang Shi My name is Zhou Ze paused and asked curiously, Chapter 76 - Don’t Waste

Chapter 76: Dont Waste

The days passed by unhurriedly. In the past three days, Xu Qinng had been busy looking for new shops. Two people had already died in this abandoned business center. If he ced the shop here again, it would be looking for trouble for himself. He had asked Zhou Ze for his opinion and if he was willing to move out with him. He could also help Zhou Ze find a new shop. Zhou Zes response was nonmittal. On one hand, Zhou Ze did not care much about the poprity of the people around the bookstore, but on the other hand, without Xu Qinngs concoction, Eating would be another problem. In the past three days, another thing had happened. The police had found the suicide note at Mr. Chen and Miss Lius home and their wedding photos. However, the wedding photo was ck and white, and the content of the suicide note was even more iprehensible. They had promised to die together. In a scary way, they ended their own lives. In the suicide note, they apologized for the trouble and investigation caused by the other members of the society. They also said that this was the real horror story. They had met because of their love for horror, so naturally, they had to prove their love in the most scary way. This news had also spread online, and it caused an uproar. At the same time, discussions started again. Many Inte celebrities brandished their whips to criticize those horror movies and novels. Look, this was misleading people. These things should be banned. But in reality, the ones that should be banned should be ancient love stories like Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. Because these stories praised the theme of martyrdom, it caused many people to imitate martyrdom. The woman called Tang Shi stayed on the second floor. After treating her wounds, she waited for another three days. Zhou Ze finally came to her. He had already done what he promised her. Now, it was her turn to fulfill the conditions. Those two didmit suicide, right? Tang Shi was still lying there with bandages all over her body. She looked like a mummy. There was no way to describe her beauty, since her injuries were too serious. Okay. Zhou Ze nodded. When they were ying the Pen Spirit game, I sensed it. Tang Shis eyes looked at Zhou Ze. At the time, I thought it was very interesting. They wanted to see a ghost, but they did not realize that the boss of their bookstore was a ghost. Actually, when the woman was about to jump off the building, I controlled the white dress on me to stop her, but she had already made up her mind, and I was too weak to stop her, so she still jumped. Zhou Ze did not say anything. Ignorant men and women always think that death is a beautiful thing, but I guess they should be repenting in hell right now. Hell is a scary ce. Its enough to make most suicides regret scolding their stupid selves. Then, After a brief pause, Tang Shi continued, Youre much luckier than us. Youve never experienced the horror of hell. Time to get down to business, Zhou Ze reminded. Is that your heart? Tang Shi asked. Otherwise? Do you think your heart is gone? Zhou Ze nodded. But it cant be gone. There are many unimaginable things in this world, but in general, there is still a line that checks and bnces. For example, the wounds on my body. You can also tell that the people who escaped from the Dark Department left me with things like ck feathers and mercury amulets. Their image is mysterious and high-ss in the eyes of ordinary people. However, in reality, just like how a goddess had to use the toilet, even if they could not enter hell, they were very normal. As a result, they were far from being able to move mountains and fill seas like the characters described in the so-called super movies or cultivation fantasy novels. Of course, Im not sure that no one has this ability, but Im sure that with this ability, it cant leave hell. So, what are you trying to say? Zhou Ze asked. About how you lost your heart, you told me before that you probably cant eat. Just like us, Ive noticed that youve been trying to swallow your food with the sweet and sour drinks. Zhou Ze nodded. But when you said that you ate your heart, you did not feel any difort. In fact, you even felt that it was a little delicious. You mean that what I ate was not my heart? No, Im not eating anything substantial. Zhou Ze quickly understood and continued, Eating, dining table, knives and forks. Actually, theyre all fake. Theyre all illusions. Tang Shi nodded her head. She seemed to be a little tired, but she still said, No matter how mysterious and terrifying an existence is, they do not have the ability to make bones and flesh grow. It is even more impossible for them to turn something rotten into something magical and dig out the heart of a body to ensure that the body is as active as before. Therefore, you must have been hypnotized. Its a very profound kind of hypnosis that even you cannot extricate yourself from. Hypnosis? Thats right. Hypnosis, eating environment, every word and action of the other party is a psychological hint. If not, why didnt he choose to gather some firewood and have a barbecue with you? Zhou Ze nodded. Actually, Tang Shis words coincided with his previous guesses. For example, every time he made a choice that went against the current conditions, his chest would always hurt, but as long as he endured it for a while, he could still continue with his original choice. Because he subconsciously thought that he had lost his conscience, he would always remind himself when he did things based on his conscience. Oh, I shouldnt have done this. Then it would hurt. It was like a person who had experienced a traumatic experience in their childhood, and when they saw something simr, they would still feel ufortable. Should I go to a psychiatrist? I know a great psychologist who can help you solve problems, Tang Shi said. That one? Zhou Ze naturally knew who it was. As long as hees back alive, he can solve your problem. Who knows where he is now? He didnt escape, Tang Shi corrected. He went to look for them. When Zhou Ze was about to go downstairs, Tang Shi said, Can you call the female zombie up? Do what? Let her sleep with me. Ill go ask if she agrees. After going downstairs, Bai Yingying sat behind the counter and yed games on her phone. Zhou Ze ignored her and did not ask for her opinion. He walked out of the shop and hailed a car. Psychiatrist. He did know a very good one. Wang Ke had once told him that he wouldnt look for Zhou Ze in the future, but if Zhou Ze needed anything, he could look for him. He was right. It was already 11 am when they arrived at Wang Kes vi. Zhou Ze pressed the doorbell. The door opened, and Wang Ke, who was wearing pajamas, appeared at the door. When he saw Zhou Zeing over, he was stunned for a moment before gesturing for Zhou Ze toe in. The smell of meat wafted through the room. The kitchen was probably cooking meat. Lets eat some together? Wang Ke suggested. I just bought some bones, and theyve been stewed for a long time. I remember when we were young in the orphanage, it wasnt easy for us to eat meat. Zhou Ze shook his head. I dont have a good appetite. Its fine. Then lets drink some soup. By the way, youre looking for me for something, right? I was hypnotized. The hypnotist told me that I had lost my conscience. Now, I want to get my conscience back. Zhou Ze went straight to the point. Wang Ke frowned. He was slightly uneasy and uneasy as he said, Last time, I tried, but I could not hypnotize you. You said that you would not be able to fall asleep under normal circumstances, so the most direct and effective method was not used on you. I could only use a roundabout method to see if it would work. Lets give it a try. The two of them arrived at Wang Kes study. Wang Ke changed into a formal attire and sat down behind his desk before passing Zhou Ze a pocket watch. Use this to sway before me and try to hypnotize me. When the timees, the two of us can form a reverse mental connection. Zhou Ze didnt hesitate to shake the pocket watch in front of Wang Ke. Wang Ke watched seriously, and he closed his eyes. At the same time, Zhou Ze felt slightly tired as well, and it was like Wang Kes sleep had more or less affected him. Are you asleep? Zhou Ze asked. Wang Ke didnt answer. Whats your name? Wang Ke. It was a novel feeling. Zhou Ze did not have much experience in this aspect, but at this moment, he did not seem to need much experience. You Suddenly, Zhou Ze felt his vision blur. He could vaguely hear a man asking him, Do you think you need a conscience? Zhou Ze was a little confused, but he still said, Doing a good deed might result in bad karma. So, deep down inside your heart, you are very against your usual behavior. The mans voice came again. What followed was a long conversation. Zhou Ze himself was confused, as if the conversation and answers had nothing to do with him. In front of him was a pot. There was soup simmering in the pot. Inside was arge bone, and the taste of the soup was strong. p! The pocket watch fell from Zhou Zes hands to the ground. Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes. Wang Ke opened his eyes as well. His eyes were bloodshot, and he seemed extremely exhausted. Did it seed? Zhou Ze asked. Wang Ke nodded, and then he shook his head and said apologetically, Your problem is a littleplicated. Actually, the one who is really conflicted about whether to have a conscience or not is yourself. Perhaps some things that have happened recently have loosened your original belief, and with the help of external forces, a knot has formed in your heart. Zhou Ze nodded thoughtfully. Right, did you ask me any questions? asked Wang Ke suddenly. This type of hypnosis was mutually beneficial. In reality, Wang Ke had only applied a superficial level of hypnosis to Zhou Ze, whereas, Wang Ke hadpletely exposed his heart to Zhou Ze. I didnt ask because I only saw a pot of meat soup. Are you hungry? Yes, Im hungry. Wang Ke nodded. After that, Wang Ke pulled Zhou Ze to the kitchen and opened the pressure cooker. There was a huge stew in it. Come, lets eat a little. Well treat it as reminiscing about our childhood. Zhou Ze suddenly felt that it was unreal. A wealthy psychologist stewed a pot of soup and celebrated at home. This scene made one feel that something was wrong. Zhou Ze even felt nauseous. Im not eating anymore. Zhou Ze subconsciously took a few steps back and left the kitchen. On the other hand, Wang Ke concentrated on seasoning the dipping sauce, and he said, Eat some with Big Brother. You can eat it yourself. Zhou Ze still refused. His gaze would asionally sweep across the pressure cooker and the row of tes that kept rolling inside. Theres no need to stand on ceremony. This is meat that I carefully selected, so it definitely tastes very good. Wang Ke continued to invite him. Wheres Sister-inw? Zhou Ze asked. Wang Kes hand that held the te suddenly trembled, and his expression was slightly unnatural. However, he still said, She went to do her hair. Oh. Zhou Ze did notment. Then, Zhou Ze looked at the pressure cooker again. The nausea and nausea in his chest seemed to be intensifying. Hubby, youre cooking meat soup again. At that moment, the womans voice came from the other side of the door. Zhou Ze turned around. When he saw her, he suddenly felt like a huge rock had been lifted off his chest. I was overthinking. Yeah, thats my hobby. Wang Ke chuckled. The woman walked to Zhou Zes side and said helplessly, Unbelievable, isnt it? The hobby of a psychology master is to find a free time to cook a pot of meat soup for himself. Even if he cant eat it, he still enjoys this satisfaction. Its not that bad. Zhou Ze pursed his lips. When I was young, my conditions werent good. When I grew up, I had a dream. Here, have a bowl. Wang Ke scooped a bowl of soup, sprinkled some garlic onions in it, dripped two drops of fragrant oil, and added some white pepper powder. Zhou Ze picked up the soup and was hesitating if he should force himself to drink some. He suddenly noticed that The woman beside him. She was walking on tiptoe. One step, two steps, three steps She walked over to the pressure cooker and scooped some soup for Wang Ke while she instructed. Eat more, dont waste it. Chapter 77 - Stop Losing Weight!

Chapter 77: Stop Losing Weight!

Should he drink this soup? Zhou Ze frowned slightly, and then he put the bowl down and looked at Wang Ke and his wife. Wang Kes wife took a chair and sat down, and then she massaged the back of her feet and grumbled. Hubby, my heel hasnt recovered yet. Who told you to be so careless? Youre lucky that Bonehead is fine. Wang Ke carefully observed his wifes heels before he smiled and said, You should go back to your room and rest first. Dont go out too much these days. Its too tiring to walk on tiptoe, and youre wearing high heels. Alright, alright. I just want to make myself look better so that you can feel morefortable at home. The woman rolled her eyes at her husband and then smiled at Zhou Ze. You guys chat. Ill go up first. After the woman left, Wang Ke pointed at the bowl Zhou Ze had just put down and reminded her. The soup is getting cold. Zhou Ze took out a cigarette and lit it. He did not care that he was in someone elses house and started smoking. After a while, Zhou Ze asked, What do you mean? Wang Ke shook his head, and then he pointed at the pot of meat soup and said, Did you think that the meat soup was cooked with human flesh? Zhou Ze did not say anything. Wang Ke also took out a cigarette and lit it with the me on the gas stove. This is a psychological cue. Everyone will experience this kind of psychological cue in their daily lives. For example, when you just left home, an auntie told her child to lock the door after she left, or the house would be stolen. Then, you would subconsciously reflect on whether you had closed the door or not. Then, you would recall and struggle before running back to see if the door was closed. This was rtivelymon and simple, but the more advanced ones could achieve this effect through repeated psychological cues. For example, do you think that I actually cooked a pot of human meat soup in my own kitchen and didnt dare to drink it? Wang Ke shrugged. Is it very absurd? Yes, it is very absurd, but you believed it. This is the most ridiculous thing, but it is also the most normal thing. Zhou Ze asked, Is this also part of the treatment? Wang Ke shook his head and said, No, this isnt an illness. Us psychologists rarely call psychological problems an illness. This is a knot in your heart. Just like why you think I know how to cook human meat, this psychological cue has been going on for a long time. For example, my wife, who likes to do her hair outside but has not changed much when shees back. Why do you think I have the motive to kill her? I was cheated on. She found a man outside and made me a cute cuckold. Cute Okay, the word cute can be ignored, but it is undeniable that this is the biggest hint that you think Im cooking my wifes meat at home. Because you think I already knew about it. In fact, I did know about it long ago. Then you took it for granted that I would be angry. Okay, I was indeed angry. After that, you think I have the motive to kill her and eat her flesh, because I should use this method to vent my anger. Of course, there were also some hints, such as my identity. My biggest hobby was actually cooking a pot of meat soup that I could not finish alone at home. The reason was to satisfy the regret of not being able to eat meat at the orphanage. This contrast made it difficult for you to admit it. Your brain naturally started to form a line of thought that you thought could be exined. This is what we often say. The truth that you believe in is like manyizens online. A simple incident can often be used by some people to create hype and ferment. This is also the reason. Everyone has Shakespeare in their hearts, and there is a Holmes. Wang Ke picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks, dipped it in the sauce, and then ced it into his mouth to chew with his eyes closed. Are you sure you dont want it? Its delicious. When we were young, I remember you oftenpeted with me for meat. In the end, leave your drumsticks to me, Zhou Ze said. Haha! Who asked you to be younger than me? Who asked you to call me Big Brother? Wang Ke waved his hand indifferently. Actually, I really liked to eat meat at that time, but I never had enough. Now that he had the conditions, he could eat the meat with all his might. However, every time, he would pour all his energy into cooking a big pot. He would be full before he could eat much. Physically, Im not as healthy as I used to be. Im not a young man anymore. Furthermore, ever since I started working, my living conditions have slowly improved. Now, I feel that my chicken drumstick was the most delicious when I watched you eat it in the orphanage. Wang Ke picked up another piece of meat and ced it into his mouth. After he finished eating, he sighed. Zhou Ze exhaled a puff of smoke and did not say anything. He leaned against the kitchen wall silently and looked at the white smoke billowing inside. He looked at the middle-aged man inside and sighed. Tell me about your problem. Actually, the problem lies with you. To be honest, you were the mostfortable when you were a doctor, right? No matter what problems they encountered at work, no matter how they schemed and fought, no matter how they pushed and suppressed them, When a patient is sent to you, it is always right to treat them. It fits the nature of your work, the moral ethics of human society. A doctors parental heart could make you ignore the patients identity, the patients personality, and what the patient had done in the past. Was he a good person or a bad person, a poor person or a rich person? As long as he was sent to you, the only thing you had to do was to cure him. But now, you have a problem with choices. In some choices, you need to consider more situations, and you need to figure out the scale yourself. This makes you ufortable, and it also makes you very troubled. You want to be yourself, just like the characters in wuxia novels, carefree and unrestrained, but you have no choice but to be tied down by the current situation. Actually, this was the norm for most people. Ah Ze, in the past, you were still too self-centered. You and I grew up in an orphanage. We both suffered from childhood misfortunes and suffered from the stress and low self-esteem when we were young. In fact, both of us more or less had some psychological problems. This was the seed that had blossomed and bore fruit on you. You said that your conscience was gone, but it was still there. You were instinctively rejecting it and hating it, but you could not cut it off. Therefore, your subconscious created this trap, and your conscience was eaten by you, so you could perfectly ignore it. How should we resolve this? Zhou Ze asked. Unless there is a psychology master who is above you in terms of consciousness. He can break the shackles in your heart and make you unable to resist his hypnosis. Otherwise, you can only rely on yourself to slowly wear it down. Perhaps you can wear it down, or it can wear you down. Wang Ke took another sip of the soup, and it was probably very fresh and delicious. A satisfied expression appeared on his face as he said, Big Brother, Im not skilled enough. Or perhaps, I have some methods to deal with the psychological problems of ordinary people, but youre not an ordinary person. Zhou Ze nodded. So, we can only let nature take its course? You dont have to resist it, and you can ept it instead. Its even to the extent that you can take it as one person and treat it as another side of you. Wang Ke tried to provide a solution of his own. What Im saying is a bit abstract. Its best if you can understand it, but it doesnt matter if you cant. Its fine to let nature take its course. After putting down the utensils, Wang Ke and Zhou Ze walked into the living room. Wang Ke brewed another pot of tea. The television was ying the local news of Tong City. Coincidentally, a familiar face appeared on the news. It was an honest face. He was crying and screaming. However, most of the news had already been released, and this was the end. When Wang Ke saw that Zhou Ze was watching the news, he exined, Recently, this matter has been spreading like wildfire. His son is suffering from leukemia, and hes looking for his second daughter whom he gave away in the past. After he started the media, he finally found her. However, his second daughter and her adoptive parents refused to donate. He and his wife went to block the door and scolded their daughter for being heartless. Then they went to his second daughters high school to put up a big article, ming their second daughter for her crime and forcing her to donate. Oh. Zhou Ze picked up his tea and took a sip. Wang Ke sighed with emotion. There are all sorts of strange things nowadays. Zhou Ze nced at Wang Ke and said, Actually, there were some in the past as well. However, there wasnt such an advanced informationwork in the past. What do you mean? No. Dont look down on Big Brother, said Wang Ke suddenly in a serious tone. Zhou Ze shook his head. Everyone has their own difficulties. I dont want to, but I can understand. Im leaving. Thank you for your diagnosis today. Dont mention it. I told you, I wont look for you anymore, but you cane to me whenever you need anything. After Wang Ke sent him off, Zhou Ze walked out of his house and turned around to look at his balcony on the second floor. The little loli was not there. Yes. It was impossible for the lolita to be here. She must have already taken the Faceless Woman and the other ghosts to Chengdu. He hailed a taxi and got in. The driver turned around. Bro, where are you going? Send me to the most unclean ce. Zhou Ze felt that he should take the initiative to find something to do and get some results. Yo, brother, are you a writer? Are you looking for inspiration? Sort of. Sure, I do know a ce. The driver patted his chest and promised to help Zhou Ze find a good ce. That ce was very evil recently, and normal people would not dare to pass by there at night. Then The driver sent Zhou Ze to the entrance of the Late-night bookstore. The damned crow appeared once more. Caw caw caw slowly flew through the air. It seemed to be very good at flying when it needed it the most. The breeze blew the fallen leaves around Zhou Zes feet, making a rustling sound. Zhou Ze turned around to look at the taxi that had left. He suddenly felt that he should talk to Xu Qinng about moving. Wang Ke pushed open the bedroom door and walked into the bedroom. His wife was lying on the bed ying with her phone. When she saw her husband walk over, she changed into a graceful posture. He left? Yes, lets go. Wang Ke smiled as he sat down by the bed, and then he stretched out his hand to touch his wifes face and said, Youve lost weight. Youre too skinny. It doesnt taste good anymore. Damn, all men are like this. You want your wife to have a good figure when she brings you out, and you want your wife to have some meat on the bed to make youfortable. Im too old, and I have too much meat to eat. Then, Wang Ke stretched out his finger and dug out some flesh from between his teeth. Dont lose weight. Chapter 78 - What Are You Doing?!

Chapter 78: What Are You Doing?!

Xu Qinngs shop was closed. The shutters were half closed, and Bai Yingying was ying games inside. Zhou Ze had heard that there seemed to be a lot of cheat code in that game called Chicken Eating. The cheat code was called Immortal, and because of the overflow of cheat code, this game had the nickname Battle of Immortals. However, looking at Bai Yingying who was already engrossed in the game, Zhou Ze suddenly pitied the yers who were ying this game because they probably did not know that their opponents in this game were not only immortals who had external modifications, but also real zombies! It was time for Xu Qinng to look for a new shop. Zhou Ze decided to look for one as well. If he did not have enough money, he would borrow it from Xu Qinng for the time being. Moreover, the girl who gave him the name card previously also said that she wanted to invest. All in all, if one put down their so-called pride, money could be easily borrowed. He really could not stay in this ce anymore. Perhaps after a while, not only would he be a taxi driver, but Zhou Ze would also see a bus at the entrance when he sat in the shop. A director led a group of tourists out of the car. The tour guide waved a small g and said, Friends, friends, we have reached the next destination. Tong City was known as the Wolf Mountain, one of the ten small mountains of Buddhism. However, Tong City was also known as one of the top ten supernatural tourist attractions in the countryLate-night bookstore. This ce was very dangerous. There were often strange dead people here, and people would often see dead people here. Everyone, please do not get too close. You can just take pictures outside. Make sure you dont take pictures of yourself, just like in the Mausoleum of Qin Shi Huang, dont take pictures with the terracotta soldiers. Those are Dark Artifacts, things for the dead. Its inauspicious to take pictures with them! Zhou Ze felt that this day might not be far away. The terrorist story lovers association that hade here tomit suicidest time had heard about this ce. Then, the suicide of two of them added a special atmosphere to the ce. He pushed open the bookstores door and walked into the bookstore. Zhou Ze saw the old Daoist priest sitting there, dozing off. The old Daoist priests live-stream had not been opened for a long time. Just as you cant be sure whether the one ying the game with you is a cute girl or a zombie, You cant be sure if the people watching the livestream are all living people. In reality, among the online viewers on all the major livestream tforms, the number of people alive was indeed only a small portion. The old Taoist had been quiet for a long time. Right now, he was only protecting the woman called Tang Shi. He did not leave her side, but he was already very responsible. Boss, youre back. Zhou Zes footsteps jolted the old Daoist priest awake. The old Daoist priest wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. Zhou Ze nodded and went up to the second floor. Tang Shi still looked like a mummy, but she was recovering well. When Zhou Ze came up, she was staring at the ceiling with her eyes wide open. At the same time, there was water and White Rabbit Creamy Candy beside her. She did not need anyone to help her eat and dress. She could use her ability to control things. When Zhou Ze came over, a white rabbit candy took off its own clothes and flew to Zhou Zes mouth. Zhou Ze opened his mouth and sucked on the candy. Then, Zhou Ze sat down beside Tang Shi. Neither of them spoke, nor did they have anything to say. After half an hour of silence, Zhou Ze stood up and prepared to leave. You went to a psychiatrist? Tang Shi asked. Zhou Ze nodded. Its useless. Its still useful, Zhou Ze replied. However, he was still unwilling to eat the meat soup from Wang Kes house. Okay. Tang Shi closed her eyes as if she was tired, but she still insisted, Help me call the zombie up. Zhou Ze nodded and prepared to walk down. Are you trying to trick me again? Tang Shi asked. You found out. Zhou Ze did not feel embarrassed. Im used to sleeping on pillows. I dont like to lend them to others. But I cannot rest. It will greatly affect my recovery. What does that have to do with me? Ive already done everything that needed to be done. If you want to get more from me, you need to give me more things to exchange. I can tell you the location of the other ghostly servant in Tong City. Tang Shi looked at Zhou Ze. When the old Daoist brought me to escape, I wanted to hide at his ce, but unfortunately, something seemed to have happened to him. In the end, he chose toe to you. This doesnt seem to be of much value to me. Zhou Ze shrugged. Based on normal circumstances, Tong City is only a small city. One ghost is enough, so there shouldnt be two. Therefore, the other one should have been reced. You can go to him to take a look. Perhaps you can receive some inheritance. Zhou Ze remained unmoved. Im still not interested. If he could ept it, wouldnt the little loli do it herself? Zhou Ze did not believe that the little loli was a sentimental person, especially when the driver had been frightened by her and died in a car ident. Until now, there was no certainty. Then I have nothing else to give you. Thats all for now. Zhou Ze went downstairs and did not call Bai Yingying. Just as he said, he would feel ufortable if someone else used the pillow he was used to sleeping on. Boss, what do you want to eat tonight? The old Daoist pointed to the next door. The boss next door hasnt returned yet. Do as you see fit. Do you know how to cook? Zhou Ze asked. Yes. Then go to his kitchen and find the ingredients. Zhou Ze sat down behind the counter. The old Daoist priest went next door to cook, and the bookstore fell silent. However, before long, a figure appeared in front of the bookstore. It was a girl. She was wearing a ck coat and a scarf. She had wrapped herself up tightly. Although Tongcheng had been cooling down recently, it was not to the extent of dressing like this. The girl looked at Zhou Ze through the ss door, but he ignored her. Finally, the girl pushed open the door and walked in. She came before Zhou Ze and stood still. She took off her scarf and pleaded, Help me. Zhou Ze picked up his teacup and took a sip of water, still ignoring her. Please, help me. The girl squatted down in front of Zhou Ze and ced her hands on his thighs. As long as youre willing to help me, Im willing to do anything. As she said that, the girl tried to flirt with the man in front of her. Zhou Ze reached out to grab the girls wrist and pushed her back slightly. The girl sat on the ground, looking confused. Putting down the book, Zhou Ze said in surprise, I thought you would go in. Yes, Zhou Ze originally thought that this girl would be implicated after the news of her framing her teacher was exposed. But now, it seemed like there really wasnt. After thinking for a while, Zhou Ze understood. The girl was underage, and the teacher hadmitted suicide. Even if she had framed him, in the end, she would still try to smooth things over in front of the underage girl. Have you seen the news? My biological parents found me to save my so-called brother. When the girl said that, her eyes shed with malice. She was not a good person to begin with. Even though her middle school teacher hadmitted suicide because of her usation, she still lived happily. Because of this, the so-called biological parents who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, if they were rich, it would be fine. If they had a mansion and a huge inheritance for themselves, it would be fine. However, they turned out to be biological parents from an ordinary family, so it was not very interesting. Furthermore, his biological parents had asked him to donate to save his brother. What a joke! He must be out of his mind! Youre very familiar with Lin Yi, so you should know that Im just a backdoor entrant. I have no money or ability, so I can only stay at this bookstore thats losing money. I cant help even if I want to. I would like to invite you to visit my parents home likest time. The girl bit her lips. When she said those words, the scene from that night appeared in her mind again. She was scared out of her wits, and she had been so scared that she had not recovered for several days. Oh, is that all? Zhou Ze asked. Yes, thats enough. Tell them to stop disturbing me and stop bothering me, the girl confirmed. To be honest, when I saw the news earlier, I felt that the second daughter was very pitiful. That pair of biological parents was really something. Yes, they are wolves, they are beasts, they are bastards! the girl said through gritted teeth. Zhou Ze lowered his head and looked at the girl who was still sitting on the ground. But when I realized that the poor girl was actually you, I suddenly felt really good. The girl. However, the girl had seen the world before, and she was able to withstand the weird fetishes of those old men in bed. This was enough to show how tough she was. In reality, she was like a flower blooming in the grass outside the window, constantly experiencing the wind, rain, and dew nourishing the stamen. Indeed, she was much stronger than the stamens in the greenhouse. I can make you feel better. The girl looked at Zhou Ze. As long as you can help me, like thest time you were at my house. Do you think Lin Yi looks good? Zhou Ze suddenly asked. This shes very pretty. Compared to you? Shes prettier than me, the girl answered. Then I can tell you that her sister is better looking than her, more charismatic, and can wear a white coat. Furthermore, she is a gentle woman. So, please tell me, why would I like you? Zhou Ze wanted to say that Doctor Lin was still a virgin, but he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with saying that, so he changed his words. Help me, or Ill die in your bookstore! A small knife suddenly appeared in the girls hand and aimed at her neck. Hehe, please go ahead. I couldnt ask for more. I need the industry Pu! The knife pierced the girls neck. It was very sudden. Very straightforward. It was too sudden and too straightforward! Blood sttered on Zhou Zes face, stunning him. The girls eyes widened in disbelief, and her body slowly fell backward. Zhou Ze suddenly stood up and shouted upstairs, What the f*ck are you doing! Chapter 79 - : Elimination!

Chapter 79: Elimination!

What the f*ck are you doing! Zhou Ze was asking about Tang Shi. Obviously Previously, the girl had said, Ah, if you dont help me, Ill die for you! Actually, it was just a casual remark, just like how the form teacher always told her students, You guys are the worst batch Ive ever taught! Actually, that was what he said every year. He really could not take it seriously. Zhou Ze did not expect her to reallymit suicide. Moreover, a woman like her would notmit suicide. She cherished herself very much. How could shemit suicide? However, just like that, she stabbed herself in the neck with the knife before she could even show her tears. Especially her shocked expression, it showed that even she herself was stunned. Who am I? Where am I? Heavens, I actuallymitted suicide! There was only one exnation left. Someone had controlled her knife toplete her suicide, and the person who could do that was upstairs. Perhaps the murderer was chewing on a piece of white rabbit candy. Whats wrong? Whats wrong? The old Daoist priest who was cooking next door heard Zhou Zes shout and immediately ran back. When he saw the girl on the ground, he was shocked. Yay, little girl! The old Daoist immediately went over to save him. Zhou Ze went upstairs and saw Tang Shi lying on the cold seat. What do you mean? Calm down. Tang Shi smiled. She could not move her body, so she could only talk and smile. Now, can you get your maid to sleep with me? Are you trying to kill me?! Zhou Ze questioned. Tang Shi was a little shocked. Shouldnt you be thanking me? Why the hell should I thank you! Zhou Ze kicked the teacup in front of him. The water inside spilled all over the floor, and the cup flew to the wall and shattered. I dont believe you didnt see through it, or else how could you not have carried out the resuscitation? Youre a doctor, and resuscitation should be your instinct! Instead of resuscitating the patient, you came up to me and questioned me. Are you trying to go back on your word and pretend to be stupid? Tang Shi solemnly said. Its because my old man saw through it that I couldnt care less about her. Do you know who gave me the mark on my hand? Do you know whose side that faceless woman is on now? Do you know who was the one who led the other ghostly servants to release the news that she had specially gone to Chengdu to find trouble with that person? Do you think you are very capable? Do you think you are very smart? Do you think Im the only one awake when everyone is drunk? Didnt you tell her that you were with me? Tang Shi did not speak, but she suddenly felt embarrassed. From the looks of it, Zhou Ze had already seen through it. He was deliberately trying to make things difficult for the snake, while Zhou Ze himself thought he was smart and interfered, pushing things into an unpredictable abyss. Aiya, mother, stop pestering me, stop pestering me! I cant breathe! The old Daoist priests shout came from below. Zhou Ze looked deeply at Tang Shi, who was still lying there motionless, and shook his head. Stupid woman. Soon after, Zhou Ze went down the stairs and saw the old Daoist priest in the bookstore. He was wrapped in clumps of hair like a ck rice dumpling, and the girl who had fallen to the ground had already disappeared. Zhou Zes fingernails grew long. He walked over and grabbed at his hair. Ssh! Ssh! The hair broke and floated away. However, the remaining hair twisted around the ground to form a human face that looked like an ink painting. It was beautiful and retro, but if one looked closely, they would see that the human face did not have any clear facial features. Controller, is this your new ability? A womans voice came from all around the bookstore. It was empty like a chant from hell. Or perhaps I have made a new discovery? An extremely surprising discovery? The faceless woman seemed to be talking to herself, but in reality, she was trying to show off. She was trying to show off that she had something on her enemy. Actually, Zhou Ze had never understood why the faceless woman hated him so much. Was it because he had scratched her with his nails in Hell Pool? Or perhaps, she had other goals for him. For example, when he left hell, she would roar in despair. However, any normal person would be furious at this kind of cold treatment. Previously, Zhou Ze could tell that everything was too smooth and natural. The clues connected to the girl, and she appeared before him with the most appropriate reason. It was practically a seamless connection to his previous life. It was not abrupt at all, but it was the most abrupt. She pursued perfection too much and was too deliberate. With her previous experience of pretending to be Doctor Lin, it was difficult for Zhou Ze to fall for it again. Of course, the most important thing was that Zhou Ze did not think that the girl would dare to appear in front of him after seeing him like thatst time. She even dared to flirt with him and ask for his help. Last time, she had actually tried to seduce him, but he had coldly rejected her. Did she think she was Yang Guifei? Actually, after calming down and thinking about it, the faceless woman had revealed many ws when she pretended to be Doctor Lin thest time. However, Zhou Ze had just found out that Xu Le had hired someone to kill him and was in a trance, so he had been caught. Generally speaking, the faceless woman was an anomaly formed from the resentment of the dead on the road to hell. She was not human. What kind of trickery is this? Youre done for. Ill let her know what youre doing. Dont forget, shes the one who gave you your current identity. There was obvious schadenfreude in the faceless womans voice. She sounded like a kindergarten student who had found a weakness in her friend and was about to tell her teacher. At that moment, Zhou Ze suddenly realized that the water droplets on the floor were floating up and stuck to the ss door frame. This is only her doppelganger puppet. Leave her here, and no one will know what happened here. This was Tang Shis reminder. Perhaps, she was paying the price for her impulsive action earlier. At that moment, the water droplets around them started to surge and shot towards the hair on the ground. The faceless woman also saw the words. She let out a shrill scream, and her hair gathered together. A gust of cold wind rushed out the door. However, the mist that Tang Shi condensed was like a membrane that stopped the hairs movement. At that moment, Bai Yingying realized that something was wrong. She ran over from the neighboring store and saw what was happening inside the bookstore. She opened her mouth slightly, confused. You want to stop me? The faceless woman let out a disdainful scream. Lets see how youre going to stop me! Buzz! The hair that had gathered together exploded, and for a moment, the bookstore seemed to have turned into a hair salon. Many strands of hair flew in all directions. Some attempted to go to the vent, some attempted to go to the second floor, and some attempted to go to the bathroom to enter the sewer. As long as a single strand of hair was sent out, the news would reach the main body. Then, the matter of Zhou Ze hiding a criminal would be exposed. Zhou Zes nails danced in the air, and his hair turned into dust. The old Daoist priest touched his crotch again and took out two talismans. He pped them in the air, and any hair that came into contact with the talismans would be stuck. It was like a fly sticker, very effective. The exercise book copsed, and pieces of paper flew out like scimitars. The hair was cut off one by one, and when they fell to the ground, they withered. Tang Shi, who was lying on the second floor, coughed. Blood leaked from the corner of her lips. She was already injured, but she knew that she could not hold back. The whiteingale was quick to react. She kept reaching out with both hands, and every time, she would grab a strand of hair and snap it. The bookstore, which was usually quiet and had no business, was now in full swing. It was as if a leader wasing to inspect it. Finally, everything seemed to havee to an end. The faceless woman let out a final indignant roar, and not a single hair could be seen. Zhou Ze sat down on a stic chair. The blood on his face had already disappeared because other than his hair, it was not real. Boss, Im done. Im exhausted. The old Daoist priest copsed to the ground and panted heavily. Bai Yingying poured a cup of tea for Zhou Ze. She did not feel tired. Boss, is it the same one fromst time? Zhou Ze nodded and took a sip of tea. She has taken a liking to you. How stubborn. Bai Yingying stuck out her tongue. Zhou Ze did not say anything, but his mood was a little heavy. Faceless was not a big trouble, but it made one unable to eat or sleep in peace. No one wanted to be stared at by such an opponent. ording to what she said, her real body had gone to Chengdu with the little loli, leaving behind a few strands of hair as a puppet to target her. Even if it was not sessful, it would still disgust him! This kind of low-level enemy was really maddening. Right now, Zhou Zes only thought was to get rid of the little loli and the faceless woman in Chengdu. At the same time, he would throw all his troubles into the toilet bowl and wash them clean. Even though this was difficult, he had to have dreams. In a small corner that no one noticed, a strand of hair snuck out from between the gaps of the magazine. Itnded on the ground and floated toward the gap. Creak! The ss door was pushed open. Her hair was coincidentally stepped on by a leather shoe. Xu Qinng bent down, picked up the hair, and broke it. From within the void, it was as if a womans final effort had been wasted! Xu Qinng was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have heard someone scolding him. However, she immediately pointed angrily at Zhou Ze who was sitting inside and roared, Sure. Ive been running around on such a cold day looking for the new shops address, but look at your hair. Did another beautiful female reader enter the shop to chat with you? In other words, Im running around for our future. You actually hid in the shop and yed with the long-haired girl while blowing the air conditioner! Are you letting me down!? Chapter 80 - Remains

Chapter 80: Remains

Are you asleep? No. Didnt you ask me to sleep with you? I cant sleep. Oh. How long have you lived? Its been two hundred years, but Ive spent most of my time in the coffin. Actually, if you count it, Ive spent less than twenty years outside. What do you think of your boss? Not much, hes really petty. I think so too. Did he scold you today? I was wrong. Oh. Actually, Ive always been curious. What kind of person is the boss and the person you often talk about? What kind of person? Mm. Let me put it this way. If he had swapped ces with your boss yesterday, he would have killed the puppet without waiting for me to do anything. He would not have been afraid of exposing anything, and he would not havee up to ask me to mind my own business. Oh, I see. Bai Yingying pondered for a while and said, A person like this wont live long, right? Tang Shi fell silent. Actually, the boss has many shorings. Sometimes, hes not manly enough, and hes always been cautious and cautious when doing things. After he did it, he would always be calctive, but overall, its not that bad. Everyone has a different life, and naturally, everyone has a different personality. He likes to be cautious, like a squirrel. He likes to move things into his home, enjoy the feeling of umtion, and protect this feeling. This is because he used toe from the orphanage, and he was originally left with nothing. You can understand him? I dont really understand, but to be honest, I dont want to be like you. I like to y with my phone, y games, watch movies, and enjoy my current life. I want to make up for the two hundred years that I spent in a coffin. In this aspect, my boss is still able to satisfy me. Whats the point of not pursuing a peaceful life? Not everyone wants excitement and passion. Everyone should have their own way of life, as long as they like it. Speaking from the bottom of my heart, sometimes I can see that the boss is enduring it as well. Im also worried that the boss wont be able to hold himself back and will turn into the person youre talking about. Scared? Im scared. He has already died once, so what is there to be afraid of? What is there to be afraid of? He does not suit my taste. He looks gentle and refined, but he is still filled with the selfishness of a young man. He only considers himself. To put it bluntly, he is selfish. Is the boss alright? You dont agree? I dont agree. I know my wife must have said that she would get rid of me when she handed me over to the boss after she went to hell, but the boss never did that. Furthermore, I know that because Im in the shop, the number of ghosts thate to the shop will decrease, and the boss did not chase me away. Thats because he treated you like a pillow. He wanted to sleep peacefully at night. Isnt it good for a person who is willing to give up his career for the quality of sleep? Hearing this, Tang Shi was stunned. Somehow The image of the person who liked to sit at the entrance of the shop and enjoy the sun rose in his mind. The sunlight shone on him. Like an old grandpa. No matter what, the problem with the faceless woman had been solved for the time being. All he needed to do now was wait for the final result from Chengdu. Of course, this could wait, but moving could not wait. Xu Qinng found a new address, which was near the South Street in the city center of Tong City. It was considered amercial center in the hearts of the people in Old Tong City, and there was a lot of traffic. Zhou Ze had received an invitation yesterday to attend Miss Lius memorial service. Zhou Ze did not know why he was invited as well. He did not n to go, but when Xu Qinng saw the signature, he strongly requested Zhou Ze to go because the shop he was interested in belonged to Miss Lius family. It did not seem right to discuss business with his family at someone elses funeral, but Zhou Ze still agreed to it. He followed the address on the invitation card and realized that he was not going to a funeral home. Instead, he was driving into a rural area. It was a vi built between fields. At this time, it was the season for the oil and vegetables to bloom. The vi was hidden in the sea of flowers, giving off a cold feeling. Not many people came. There were only four to five cars parked outside. When Zhou Ze got out of the car and walked in, he saw Cui Yng and a few other members of the horror story enthusiasts association standing in the courtyard, chatting softly. No one called for Zhou Ze, and no one came to collect the gifts. There were a few groups of people scattered around, as if they were on an outing. The house looked no different from the three-story house that was built in a vige near Tong City, but when he walked in, he realized that the interior waspletely Western European. From the roof beam to the tea table and teacups, it made one feel like they had walked into the background of a British drama. The music began at that moment. It was not themon sad music, but Chopins Parting Circle. Although it spoke of separation, the tune was much lighter than the domestic mourning. Several women in ck came down from upstairs. This was the owners home. A man who looked like a priest held a Bible and walked to the center. Everyone gathered to share their sadness. Zhou Ze poured himself a cup of coffee and sipped it. Domestic burial practices have been reformed in recent generations, or even subverted, and most areas have long since been banned from burial. A funeral in a vige would be held in a shed in front of their own courtyard. Some people in the city would either do it in their own neighborhood or rent a ce at the funeral home. This was the first time Zhou Ze had seen such a Western-style funeral. Zhou Ze remembered hearing from someone that there were many funeral workshops for families in some western countries. The first floor of their house was also used for normal living and was rented out as a memorial service. At the same time, there were also corpse collectors, corpse artisans, and other services. Looking at this ce now, it seemed to be in the same style, but in China, most people still could not ept it. When it came to the segment where people would look up to them, everyone would line up and go over one by one. Those who had a better rtionship could hold the coffin lid and talk while those who had a weaker rtionship walked over to sigh and pretend. When it was Zhou Zes turn, Zhou Ze looked into the coffin and realized that Miss Liu was lying neatly inside. She was wearing a ck dress, and she looked like she was really asleep. What surprised Zhou Ze was that Miss Liu had fallen down the stairs in front of him. No matter how you tried to cover it up with words, it could not hide the fact that she had died a horrible death. However, Miss Lius face looked very delicate, and her recovery rate was very good. This reminded Zhou Ze of the time when he died, when the undertaker was doing his makeup impatiently. He had never received such treatment before. It was unfair that the deceased could not be criticized. After the funeral, everyone went to the side hall for a meal. It was a buffet, but they did not eat much. They only ate pastries and food like sausages. It was only used as an afternoon tea to fill their hunger. It was impossible for them to have a full meal here. Zhou Ze poured himself a ss of wine and drank some before walking out of the side hall. He nned to talk to Miss Lius family about the rental of the store. Xu Qinng said that he would book it for a year first, and then Zhou Ze would pay him rent monthly. This was also because Zhou Ze could not fork out so much money in one go, so Zhou Ze had to return the favor. If he could help them negotiate the price, then so be it. After looking around, Zhou Ze did not find the family member who had appeared earlier. Instead, he saw the priest standing at the staircase smoking a cigarette. When Zhou Ze walked over, the priest handed him a cigarette. The two men stood together, smoking. The priest was not a foreigner. He was also Chinese. He was about thirty years old and looked rather young. Without much interaction, the priest walked away after finishing his cigarette. Zhou Ze stubbed out the cigarette and happened to see that there seemed to be a staircase leading down. It should be the basement. Normal Chinese families did not have the habit of basements. Zhou Ze was curious about this ce, so he walked down and saw the elevator inside. Beside the elevator was a metal door. The door was open. He pushed it open and walked in, feeling the temperature drop. In front of Zhou Ze were two steel beds and a freezer. It looked like a hospital morgue, but there were other equipment. It felt like a ughterhouse. Zhou Ze walked to the bed and touched it. There should be a dead person lying here. Miss Liu should have been lying here for herst beauty treatment. This was a beauty salon for the dead. Sir, this ce is not open to the public. A young man in a gray suit stood at the door and spoke. Zhou Ze nodded apologetically. He had been rude. Have we met somewhere before? Zhou Ze asked because he thought the man looked familiar. Perhaps. This is my name card. Of course, we dont want you to use this number. The young man handed Zhou Ze a business card. The name Chen Zesheng was written on the name card, and the name was the head of the Western Funeral Home. Is business good? Zhou Ze asked. For a long time, it had been people asking Zhou Ze if his business was doing well. Now, Zhou Ze finally had the chance to ask others. Of course, Zhou Ze also knew that when people asked him if his business was good, they were actually thinking: Who would have thought that this idiot would open a lousy bookstore in such a lousy ce! Its a little deserted. After all, not many people in China ept such a tradition, Chen Zesheng said with a bitter smile. Mm. Zhou Ze felt better after asking. By the way, the victims family is on the second floor, Chen Zesheng reminded. Okay, thank you. Zhou Ze left the basement. However, when Zhou Ze walked up the stairs, his hand that was holding the name card suddenly trembled. He lowered his head to look at the name on the name card again. Chen Zesheng. It seemed The one who died with Miss Liu the next day. Chen? He closed the metal door. A young man in a suit and leather shoesy on a steel bed. He reached out to gently rub the right side of his face. The skin had already dried up, and there was a green liquid that flowed out. He shook his head. He sighed. Once I died, the two undertakers at home started to ck off. If this continues, what will happen to the business? Chapter 81 - A Family

Chapter 81: A Family

On the second floor, Zhou Ze saw Miss Lius family. The strange thing was that he did not see any men, only three women. One of them had white hair and was already in his twilight years; one was graceful and had reached middle age; the other was about the same age as Miss Liu. When Zhou Ze walked in, he realized that the priest was there as well. He was talking to the elderly woman as if he was trying to enlighten her. The olddy listened, and the priest continued. Everyone seemed to be doing their job. It would be a lie to say how sad the room was. Of course, you could not me the living for being indifferent to the dead, because the problem that the living had to face was how to continue living. Hello, are you Miss Liu Yanhua? Zhou Ze walked up to the middle-aged woman and asked. Hello, I am. Madam Liu took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes. Zhou Ze felt that she was wiping her eyes rather than her tears because he really could not tell that she was crying. The womans corbone was very clear, and she was quite thin. Her forehead was protruding, giving her an ufortable feeling. Actually, this was a type of koff look. Culture was a medium, a unit of measurement. In every era, any political, economic, or even feng shui mastery was affected by culture. For example, in the ancient times, there was a saying that Koff was a ssic example of treating women as essories to a male society. This was a very unfair and wrong conclusion. Zhou Ze did not believe this at first, even if he was a ghost. But think about it. One sect, three generations. She did not see a single man. It would be difficult for you not to believe it. Zhou Ze exined his intentions. Previously, Xu Qinng had alreadymunicated with her and reached a preliminary agreement, but it had not progressed to a specific price. Mr. Zhou, since you are here to attend my daughters funeral, I would like to thank you on behalf of my daughter. As for the store, since Mr. Zhou has taken a fancy to it, I would like to ask Mr. Zhou toe up with a sum for the rent. As long as it is not too outrageous, I will not reject it. So easy to talk to? Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. He was a doctor in his past life and had never done any business before, so he was still a little unfamiliar with the price when he first talked to her. However, this Madam Liu seemed very generous. Zhou Ze nodded and said a few more words of condolence before he turned around and left. All he needed to do now was discuss a price with Xu Qinng to send it over. He went down the stairs and came to the corner. Zhou Ze walked to the metal door again and pushed it open. The door was locked. Zhou Ze reached out and knocked. No one answered. Helpless, It was also veryplicated. As a ghostly servant, One door and one wall could stop you. This was too embarrassing. Unfortunately, Zhou Ze could not be like the little loli. Biu It came out. Biu He went in again. Zhou Ze really could not open this door. When he returned to the hall, most of the guests had left. The hall was being cleaned up, and the coffin was carried away. As for Miss Liu, she should be sent to the crematorium soon. When a person dies, it is like amp being extinguished. In the end, it is still a bumpkin. At every funeral, he would always give off such negative emotions. Zhou Ze stopped a cleaningdy and asked, Excuse me, do you know Chen Zesheng? Ah, he was the previous boss here, the worker answered in surprise. Hes already dead. The funeral was yesterday. Oh. Zhou Ze nodded and asked, Can I ask who your boss is now? Its the bosss brother from before. He just went to the basement, the female worker answered. Then, she was worried that Zhou Ze would not understand, so she exined, There, at the staircase. Its the ce where the dead are kept. Thank you. Youre wee. Zhou Ze walked to the metal door again. He had to go in. Then, he took the joker who had died for some reason and was still alive and kicking to deliver the business card to the ghost soldier. But this door How should he proceed? She knocked hard on the door. There was still no response from inside the room. The female worker had said that their current boss had just gone in. Something was obviously not right. Of course, Zhou Ze did not care if anything happened to the current boss inside. He was not that kind. Just as Zhou Ze was about to find a tool to try and pry open the door Zhou Ze realized that the door was opened. A young man stood inside. He was wearing a ck suit, and there was a white flower on his chest. Whats the matter? the young man asked. This was not the man who had just given him the postcard. If he was not mistaken, he should be Chen Zeshengs brother. Theres something I want to talk to you about. Its about your brother, Zhou Ze said. He had already decided that if this guy could notmunicate, he would knock him out first and then go in to look for Chen Zesheng. Oh, okay. Pleasee in. The man seemed to be very easy to talk to, and he directly gestured to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze looked at the man deeply before walking in. The two beds were still there, and so was the freezer. Where is your brothers body? Zhou Ze asked. My brothers funeral was held yesterday. Sir, are you my brothers friend? Sort of, Zhou Ze replied half-heartedly. My brothers body was cremated yesterday. Who are you kidding? Zhou Ze nodded, indicating that he understood. Then, he turned around and left. The man in the suit looked at Zhou Zes back and seemed to be deep in thought. The evening breeze was slightly chilly. Under the moonlight, the oil and vegetables around the vi created a bleak atmosphere like a grand funeral. Everything here was embellished andid out. The workers were all off work. This ce did not provide amodation. Even though it was very big, it was still very spacious. Of course, the workers did not want to stay here. The man in the ck suit ced dishes on the round table in the hall. They were all cold dishes without any heat. Then, he poured wine into the wine ss on the table. It was old yellow wine. Then, he walked to the corridor and shouted, The banquet is ready. Three women. From young to old, they went downstairs one by one. They did not stand on ceremony and took their seats. The priest did not leave and stood by the table. The man in the suit went to the basement and pushed out a stretcher. The stretcher was covered with a white cloth, and then the second, third, and fourth stretcher arrived. The hall began to smell of stic and disinfectant. The old woman began to cough. The middle-aged woman looked unhappy. The young man covered his nose and waved. Why are there so many people? Madam Liu asked unhappily. Since weve agreed to get my brother and sister-inw aherworld marriage, we have to get my parents to attend it. Your whole family sure is sick, the old woman mumbled. No wonder your brother urged my granddaughter to jump off the building with him. My brother is not to me for this. My brother has been managing the family business. He was unwilling to die, but it was your family that had a tradition of menmitting suicide. My sister-inw was influenced by the family education, so she brought my brother tomit suicide. Hmph. The old woman could not be bothered to argue with that. She urged, If you want to do it, hurry up. Im tired. Okay. The man in the suit removed a white cloth from the stretcher, revealing Miss Lius body. He picked Miss Liu up and ced her on the chair. Then, he tied her up with a few stic ropes so that she would remain seated. Then, the man in the suit lifted his brothers white cloth and carried him to sit beside Miss Liu. However, her brothers sitting posture seemed to be maintained very well. There was no need for the knot to be fixed. The suited man was surprised, but he did not take it to heart. These two poor children, why bother? The old woman squeezed out a few tears. It was really tough on her. Madam Liuforted her mother. Madam Lius daughterforted her mother. The three women snuggled together, crying, consoling, and talking. Bing sat coldly in their seats. Her eyelids were tightly shut. They could not see. The dishes on the table were prepared for them. However, this table of scenes had nothing to do with them. The man in the suit put red flowers on his elder brother and sister-inws chests. He wanted to make them look more festive, but he gave off an even colder vibe. Dont open your eyes, dont disturb them. When Madam Liu saw that the man was about to use tape to open the corpses eyelids, she immediately stopped him. She had already ovee a huge psychological barrier by agreeing to Minghun. Now that she was sitting on the same table as the two corpses, she felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. If the corpses eyes opened again, she really could not sit down anymore. The suited man was stunned for a moment, but he still nodded in agreement. Then, the man in the suit shouted at another stretcher, Mom, its Brothers wedding today. Pleasee and take a look. As he said that, the man in the suit pulled open the white cloth, and a middle-aged womans body was revealed. She was wearing a cheongsam, and she looked rich and powerful. However, she had probably been dead for many years. Even the best anti-corruption measures could not change her appearance. Deep inside his skin, there was already a green glow. It was just a skin bag, a skin bag that had been made to preserve its appearance. He ced his mother on the chair and let her sit next to the olddy. The olddy shivered in fear but did not say anything. Madam Liu nced at her inws and did not dare to take another look. Finally, The suited man said to thest stretcher, Dad, Brother is getting married today. Please wake up Aye. An answer came from under the white cloth. The suited mans body trembled as fear appeared on his face. The three women on the table started to tremble. The young girl almost screamed, but she quickly covered her mouth. Even the priest looked up suspiciously. He really did not understand what was going on. The man in the suit did not dare to lift the white cloth again. However, the person inside took the initiative to remove the white cloth. Zhou Ze stretched his back and moved his neck, making some crisp sounds. He said apologetically, Sorry, my pillow was upied by a dumb woman today, so I borrowed your freezer to sleep. Not bad. Its just that after living a good life for so long, I feel that my body is a little stiff when I sleep in the freezer. Chapter 82 - Childhood Shadow!

Chapter 82: Childhood Shadow!

Im sorry to interrupt your familys gathering. Im just here to settle my matters. Please continue. With that, Zhou Ze got off the stretcher and walked to Chen Zeshengs body. He reached out and patted Chen Zeshengs shoulder lightly. A ck halo appeared and formed Chen Zeshengs shadow. Only Zhou Ze could see this shadow. Normal people could not. Were not even married yet, Chen Zesheng said to Zhou Ze. He himself looked calm and collected, as if he was not surprised that Zhou Ze was going to kidnap him. Your wife is waiting for you downstairs. With that, Zhou Ze grabbed him forcefully and walked out. Stop right there! The elder brother did not retort, but the younger brother mustered his courage and pointed at Zhou Ze. What are you trying to do! Ive done what I needed to do. You can continue. After saying that, Zhou Ze specially nced at the priest standing beside the three women and smiled at him. The priest smiled at Zhou Ze and lowered his head even more. Zhou Ze remembered that the little loli had once evaluated him like this. She was very good with numbers. From the looks of it, this priest seemed to know more than he did. Without another word, Zhou Ze turned to leave. The younger brother continued to point at Zhou Ze, but he did not dare chase after him because he knew one thing. He had personally pushed the stretcher out from the freezer, and this meant that the person before him had been lying inside the freezer for a long time. He felt like the world had gone mad, really mad. He grabbed Chen Zesheng and walked to the road. There were lush greenery on both sides. Chen Zesheng said, Sir, Im here to ask for your help. Then why didnt you say so earlier? Zhou Ze asked. Because I realized that you dont seem to be willing to help, sir, Chen Zesheng said with a smile. My younger brother has some mental problems, and Im a little worried about him. Our familys business isnt good to begin with, so we can only say that its been maintained miserably. Once I leave, he might not be able to handle it alone. Ive seen your brothers mental problems. Thats right, to be able to create a family of people who would stick together even if they were dead, it would be weird if they were normal. But you said you were worried that your brother would not be able to handle it alone. Werent you the one who jumped off the building? Zhou Ze asked. Haha, actually, I was scared. We agreed to jump together, but after she jumped, I got scared, Chen Zesheng said honestly. And then? Then I felt like I had let her down. The next day, when I came out from the police station to record my statement, I jumped with her. I thought I would find him on the road to hell, but for some reason, I found myself walking back home. Perhaps its because my brother repaired my body too well. Although the two undertakers have some problems with quality, they still restored my body perfectly. Chen Zesheng squatted down and lit a cigarette. This was a cigarette that had been burnt, and normal people could not smell it. Zhou Ze also took out a cigarette. Actually, from the bottom of his heart, Zhou Ze had a good impression of this guy in front of him. He was very straightforward in his actions and his words were also straightforward. It was a pity that such a person was already dead. Otherwise, it would be quitefortable to be friends with him. Are you attracted by my personal charm? Chen Zesheng batted his eyshes at Zhou Ze. People who know how to appreciate life and appreciate beauty are usually not too bad. Its disgusting for you to say that. Hehe, Ive been by my fathers side since I was ten. My brother was unwilling, and he was afraid when he saw the body, so I had to inherit the craft. At first, I was afraid of dead bodies, butter, I discovered their beauty. It was a kind of quiet beauty that could make you immerse yourself in some kind of emotion, like listening to a beautiful piano piece. I took care of their remains. They were also taking care of my emotions. I gave them my final dignity and they gave me a moment of peace. Actually, I still dont want to die. If she didnt want to die and I did like her, I really dont want to die. I feel sorry too. When I died, you werent the undertaker. This was Zhou Zes heartfelt words. The woman who had helped him put on makeupst time had hurt him. Hehe, sir, let me ask you one more question. If I go down now, will I be able to find her on the road to hell? Im a dayte, and Im afraid I wont be able to find her after I go down. Probably not. The Yellow Springs Road is very crowded. There was one thing that did not add up, and that was that other than special cases, most people on the Yellow Springs Road would walk forward on their tiptoes numbly like lifeless bodies. Thats a shame. Chen Zesheng shook his head. Ill try my best. Zhou Zes nails pierced his palm, and he pulled out a square. A ck circle of light circted in the square, and the aura of hell slowly seeped out. Go in, go where you should go. Thank you. Chen Zesheng walked to the square and was pulled in. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, Yin order, and the Yellow Springs can be crossed. This should be the most stable way Zhou Ze sent people to hell. Silently finishing the cigarette, Zhou Ze turned back to look at the vi hidden in the oil and vegetables. He thought about the three womens expressions and the strange scene of the living and the dead sitting together on the dining table. Even as a dead person and a ghost, Zhou Ze also felt his scalp tingle at the way the two families acted. Dead people like Chen Zesheng could walk freely and naturally. Those living people, on the other hand, were like clowns with heavy makeup on stage. They kept trying to seduce Chen Ge. This world It seemed to always be so. It had never changed. Ahahahahaha!!!!! At noon, Xu Qinngsughter could be heard. Hisughter was exaggerated, as if he had picked up more than a hundred thousand yuan. The truth was pretty much the same. Zhou Ze came backtest night and restedte. In the morning, hey on Bai Yingyingsp and took a nap. Before long, he was woken up by Xu Qinngsughter. Ol Zhou, youre really something. When the Liu family called me just now, they rented the shop for 50,000 RMB a year. 50,000 RMB a year. Its on Nanjing Street, so its basically free! Oh. Zhou Ze was not too surprised. He had gone to catch a ghostst night and had a nap on the way. He had bumped into the scene of the two families having a ghost marriage. This should be considered as his hush money. Lets go take a look at the shop. Just like that, Zhou Ze was dragged by Xu Qinng to take a taxi to South Street. The shop was on the opposite side of South Street, opposite Wen Feng World and the department store. The store was over a hundred square meters in area. It used to be a clothing store. Are you still nning to open a noodle restaurant? Zhou Ze asked. Open it, its delicious down there. Xu Qinng answered. Then take a look and see if they taste good. As he said that, Zhou Ze pointed at the neighboring shops. Xu Qinng looked over, and his face twitched. On the left side of the store, there was a Chongqing Mini and a Qi Shan minced meat noodles. On the right side of the store were Lanzhou Ramen and Cloud Devouring Noodle Restaurant. Didnt you notice it when you were looking at the shop? Zhou Ze asked. Xu Qinng shook his head and looked like he had nothing to live for. Well see when the timees. Move your bookstore over first. If it really doesnt work, Ill make coffee and sell snacks in the bookstore, Xu Qinng said. That was your n all along, right? Zhou Ze was not so easily fooled. As a man with over twenty suites, Letting your hands and skin continue to be ravaged by smoke is a crime! Whose brand is it then? Zhou Ze asked. Ill hang up your Midnight Study Room. This will do. Are you hungry? Xu Qinng asked Zhou Ze. At the same time, he took out a thermos from his pocket. Lets go eat a bowl of noodles. I want to see if the noodles here taste good. If they taste bad, Ill consider fighting. The thermos sk contained sour plum juice. Zhou Ze did not refuse. After he got up, he did not eat. He followed Xu Qinng into the Cloud Devouring Noodle Restaurant and ordered two bowls of noodles. The two of them sat at a small table and waited for the noodles. Ah, Im really excited to move to this downtown area to do business. Xu Qinng looked like he could not wait. Then, he saw that Zhou Ze did not seem to be listening to him. Instead, he raised his head slightly and looked up. There was a fan spinning above his head. Recently, the temperature had been rising, and the sun was shining brightly. Furthermore, because the kitchen of this noodle shop was inside the shop, there was no cubicle. The charcoal fire and steam were lingering inside the shop. If he did not turn on the electric fan, it would be stuffy and hot inside. Whats there to see? Xu Qinng asked Zhou Ze. When I was in school, I often looked up at these fans when I sat in the ssroom in the summer, afraid that they would fall and hit me, Zhou Ze said. Heh, what a coincidence. I was worried when I was young. Yes, but do you know how to read fortunes? Zhou Ze asked. Half a bucket of water. Xu Qinng did not hide it at all. Then he continued, Its actually very simple. If you dont feelfortable living here, it means that the fengshui here is pretty good. Anyway, you are a ghost. Zhou Ze pondered for a while and realized that Xu Qinngs words made sense. He could not find a reason to refute. Their faces appeared. Xu Qinng picked one and ate it slowly. Zhou Ze opened the thermos and drank a mouthful of sour plum juice before taking a big bite of noodles. Zhou Ze shook his head as he watched himself wolf down the food and Xu Qinng eat one by one. Yes. What do you know? Im savoring the taste of mypetitor. When Zhou Ze heard that, he pushed away the noodles in front of him and could not eat anymore. Xu Qinng. At that moment, a young man at the next table picked up a call and said into the phone, Im at Cloud Swallowing Noodle House. I arrived early. Have you arrived yet? The young man looked like a university student. At that moment, a girl carrying a bag ran into the store. The girl was holding something that looked like a notice in her hand. She shouted excitedly at the boy, I passed! I passed! Then the girl ran straight to the boy. Open your arms. Please hug me. I really envy university students lives, Xu Qinng said enviously. The girl ran toward the boy and jumped into his arms. The boy caught her out of habit and picked her up. This was probably the way these two young couples got into a passionate rtionship. This was the smell of youth. It was the beauty of youth. However The fan was very low. After the boy carried the girl out of habit, The girls head hit the ceiling fan. Thump A head. Itnded on the table in front of Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng. Chapter 83 - Chasing a Murderer In Broad Daylight

Chapter 83: Chasing a Murderer In Broad Daylight

The police and ambnce had arrived. Of course, it did not matter if the ambnce came or not. Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng squatted on the opposite side of the road, surrounded by onlookers. Xu Qinng had yet to recover from what had just happened. His hands were still shaking. He was not afraid of ghosts, and he had seen ghosts often. However, there were many things that could not be measured purely by fear. It was whether the image back then had truly stimted him. To Xu Qinng, who had been savoring the taste of hispetitor, the sudden change in style was really exciting. This is too scary. After a while, Xu Qinng finally came back to his senses. He lit a cigarette and asked, Can this fan really cut off a persons head? Zhou Ze shook his head. Theoretically, its impossible. At most, itll be cut. Then this time, its beyond the theoretical range? I guess so. When I was a doctor, I did deal with patients who were injured by the fan, but Ive never heard of anyone whose head was cut off by the fan. In fact, even the ancient executioners who wanted to cut off the head of a prisoner of death had to practice their kung fu. There were often people who would not be able to pull out the head even if the de was embedded in the head. Alright, looks like the fengshui of this ce isnt very good. Pretty good, Zhou Ze said. Xu Qinng rolled his eyes. Actually, there are crises everywhere in life. From the looks of it, they are just unlucky. For example, if you rub the page against your lips, you might identally cut a big hole. For example, the tomato alkali in the tomato is also a toxin called biodine. Then why didnt I die from eating tomatoes? Four tons is enough to kill. Xu Qinng. What do you mean by eating four tons? Xu Qinng scolded in a low voice. Alright, weve seen the shop, so its time for us to leave. If we dont leave soon, the officer will ask us to take our statements again. Weve already jumped off a building a while ago. If we do it again, if we meet someone we know, theyll really treat us like were Conan. What an unlucky day. I was in a rush, but who knew that something like this would happen? Xu Qinng tossed the cigarette butt aside and stepped on it. I thought you would be happy to have one lesspetitor. Thats too much. The girl just died. Oh, then tell me, can a person who just died have her soul float out? Zhou Ze pointed at the entrance of the shop. There, a girl in a yellow sweater stood. The dress was different from the dead girls, but the girl had a slender body and a pair of long legs. Of course, if she had a head, she would look even better. This Xu Qinng was stunned. No matter how wronged he was, he would only turn into a Specter at the seventh day. He could not turn into a Specter just because he died, and this depended on luck. If a thousand people died, only one persons soul would remain in the world of the living. I knew it. How could the fan cut off the head directly? Zhou Ze stood up and started to walk in that direction. That girl is dead. I have to get justice for her! Hiss Zhou Ze subconsciously covered his chest with one hand. It was hurting again. For my performance, for my performance, this is for my performance! After taking Chen Zesheng away yesterday, his sales had increased from 88% to 10%. If he took in a genius, it would increase by one or two points. He would have to wait for a long time before he could get back on track! This was good. He could kill people, and he could kill ghosts. Valuable! He changed his mind. His chest no longer hurt. Xu Qinng followed them. However, as soon as he walked into the crowd, Xu Qinng felt his vision blur. He felt dizzy and fell to the ground. F*ck Due to the friction when he fell, there was a cut on his palm. The skin was torn, and blood dripped out. Xu Qinng immediately got up. There were onlookers all around, as well as police barricades, but he could not find Zhou Ze and the headless girl. He was at a loss. The sun seemed to have be even more blinding, and the air around him was suffocating. He felt a little panicked and guilty. Even though his cultivation was not high, he was not a virgin, so he would not be so scared by a headless ghost. However, he could not suppress the anxiety in his heart. He started to search, weaving through the crowd. He was looking for Zhou Ze, and he was also looking for the headless girl. He felt that as long as he could find one of them, he would be able to shake off this feeling of panic and confusion. Search, search, search Search, search, search Beads of sweat dripped down from Xu Qinngs forehead. His body was already covered in sweat, and his lips were dry. Xu Qinng looked up at the sunlight and felt like he could barely open his eyes. Crack A crisp sound came from the back. Xu Qinng subconsciously pushed away the crowd and staggered towards that direction. He walked to a noodle shop. Then, she saw Zhou Ze sitting inside. Youre here? Ive been looking for you for a long time! Xu Qinng almost cried tears of joy. The confusion and despair he had just experienced was indescribable. It was as if he had been banished to his own nightmare. You cannot sense the beginning. He could not understand the end. Xu Qinng ran towards Zhou Ze. He was very, very excited. Actually, he was not gay, and his sexual orientation had always been normal. It was just that God had given him the wrong person. Sometimes, he would even joke about it, but he did not take it to heart. However, it was undeniable that after seeing Zhou Ze, He was genuinely happy! It was like seeing an oasis in the desert, and the hungry saw a piece of bread. He lunged. He ran. He opened his arms. He saw Zhou Ze stand up as well. Then, he saw the fan above Zhou Zes head. The fan was spinning. It spun quickly. Xu Qinngs face was filled with fear. He wanted to tell Zhou Ze to dodge, to say no. However, his body continued to run forward due to inertia. He seemed to have foreseen his ending. Zhou Ze would carry him. Then he raised it. Then his own head. Crack Like a cucumber being snapped. However, he did not see her open her arms. He saw Zhou Ze lift his leg. Bang! One kick. She kicked him hard in the stomach. Xu Qinng fell to the ground, only to find that he was lying on the side of the road. A small sedan had just driven past him. Zhou Ze stood by the road. Xu Qinng was already drenched in cold sweat. He touched his forehead. Am I on the right track? You almost ran over and got hit by a car, Zhou Ze said unhurriedly as if he was saying, Ah, the weather is not right today. That thing is so powerful? Xu Qinng asked with lingering fear. She probably sensed that we were tracking her, so she made the first move. This is not like a pure ghost. Killing people is like drinking water. If I had not stopped you earlier, you would have been sent flying. If its not a ghost, then what is it? Have you seen the Great Sage, Heavens Equal who knows how to y? Xu Qinng shook his head. Ive seen her before. Zhou Ze sighed. She crossed the road and went to the mall opposite. Dont go, Ill chase after her alone. What a joke! She almost killed me, so how could I let her go? Xu Qinng got up from the ground and dusted himself off. Ill go back and cook first. Kill her and wait for you toe back for dinner. Zhou Ze nodded. Last night, he felt that the priest was also very good at forcing numbers. Now, he realized that his neighbor also knew quite a lot. Green light. Zhou Ze waved his hand and walked across the road. After entering the shopping mall opposite, Zhou Ze continued searching. Actually, Zhou Ze was a little depressed at times. His ability seemed to be very powerful, and he could make Bai Yingying scream and scream. However, there were times when it seemed useless. He was now a witness, but his ability was not suitable for catching ghosts. For example, after the headless woman entered the mall, Zhou Ze had indeed lost his direction in the crowd. Furthermore, there was another reason why Zhou Ze felt that the other party was not an ordinary ghost. The ghosts baleful aura was not that strong. It could kill people in broad daylight, and it could use illusions in a crowd to almost make Xu Qinng run into it himself. Normal ghosts did not have that ability. At that moment, Zhou Ze suddenly noticed a woman wearing a yellow sweater walking out from the side. She had a head, and there were freckles on her face. Zhou Ze subconsciously walked over, but he realized that there were women in yellow sweaters in another direction. Then, he saw many more. It was only then that Zhou Ze realized that the yellow sweater was the theme work uniform for the employees of this mall. How was he supposed to find them! Zhou Ze walked to the freezer, opened it, and took out a bottle of mineral water. He opened the cap and started drinking. Sir, the food here must be paid before it can be eaten, a salesperson in a yellow sweater reminded Zhou Ze. She was very young, probably a part-time student. Sorry. Zhou Ze took out a ten-yuan note and handed it to her. Help me pay. Then, Zhou Ze reached out and pinched her face. There was a touch. It should be the real head. The girl pointed at Zhou Ze angrily and shouted, What do you mean?! Holding ten dors and two dors per bottle of mineral water meant holding eight dors. Do whatever you want! Putting aside the fact that she was not such a person, Isnt it too much for you to take advantage of others with just eight yuan? Sorry. Zhou Ze waved his hand and squatted down. The girl wanted to call for someone to catch a pervert, but seeing Zhou Zes action, she did not say anything else. She angrily took the money and prepared to pay at the counter. Zhou Ze extended his fingers, and his ck nails grew out. He pressed them against the ground. I dont believe it. I cant find you! A ball of ck gas seeped into the ground from Zhou Zes fingertips. And then Zhou Ze saw ck footprints beside him. The footprints started to spread out. It extended all the way to the back of the girl who took her ten dors to pay the bill. Chapter 84 - Change!

Chapter 84: Change!

Zhou Ze stood up and was about to stop the girl. However, at that moment, he realized that the mall was filled with ck footprints. It was not just the girl from before, but the other customers, the salesperson, and everyone elses shoes seemed to be coated with ayer of ck grease. Every step left clear footprints. This was something that Zhou Ze did not expect. Could it be that everyone in this mall was a ghost? Even if it was a ghost market, it could not be so exaggerated. Thest time Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng had seen Madam Bais banquet, there were only a few tables of people ying around. It was far from being as grand as it was now. After all, Madam Bai had cultivated for 200 years and even had her own temple halfway through. Suddenly, she felt dizzy. Zhou Ze felt like he was on a merry-go-round in an amusement park. Everything around him seemed so unreal, so strange and strange. You cant tell whats fake and whats real. He could only look around in a daze. He remembered that not long ago, Xu Qinng had experienced the same thing. Then, he suddenly rushed toward the road. If he had not kicked him, he would have been knocked away by the car. Right now, that feeling was attacking him. That guy Were they nning to attack him? As a ghost, it did not seem right for him to be attacked by the ghost that he was chasing. The worst thing was that Zhou Ze did not know how to fight back. He had been stuck in the habitual belief that he could use his nails to catch ghosts, and this time, even his nails could not help him. He stumbled as he sat on the ground. Zhou Ze seemed to see someone handing him some change. He heard someone say to him, This is the eight yuan I got. Then The girls head in front of her began to turn blurry. Everything in her line of sight seemed to be covered by ayer of paste, making her feel nauseous and dizzy. It was as if he had returned to the road to hell, walking on tiptoe with the crowd. Buddha said, All living beings are alike. But on the road to hell, there was only one form. Zhou Ze realized that he could not even breathe, so he subconsciously reached out and grabbed his neck. He lowered his head and coughed hard. He wanted to scream, but he could not. This was a feeling that made life feel like years. It was also a kind of torture that was applied to ones spirit. Earlier, Xu Qinng had easily copsed inside, and now, Zhou Ze was also trapped inside. Zhou Ze felt that he should do something, but at this moment, he could do nothing but passively endure everything. Pain. Suppression. Asphyxiation. Torment after torture,shing at your soul. Sir, sir, whats wrong? The girl handed the change to Zhou Ze, but she suddenly realized that the mans eyes had turned cloudy, like he was in pain. The girls first reaction was that the man was trying to scam her. After drinking the water from her supermarket, she immediately felt ufortable. However, after looking at it for a while, it did not look like it. The man looked like he was really in pain. Sir, do you want me to call 120 for you? the girl asked. However, the man in front of her reached out and pushed her to the ground. Then he staggered to his feet and ran out. The girl wanted to call the police or the ambnce because she thought the mans condition was unstable, but in the end, with the mindset that it was better to avoid trouble, she did not take out the phone. Everything around him was like a mirror made of water. It reflected all kinds of colors. Some light shone in, but it did not give people warmth, but it added to their frustration. Zhou Ze did not know where he was going or what he was doing. He was even mentally prepared that he might have walked onto the road like Xu Qinng and was waiting for a car to knock him away. He could only resist passively. He did not know where he was or where he was, but he resisted the urge to give up. ng There was a sound. Zhou Ze knocked over the rubbish bin in front of him and fell into the rubbish bin. The pungent and sour smell did not wake him up. In his vision, there was grass everywhere, like a paradise. The scenery around them was beautiful, and the surroundings were beautiful. However, it did not feelfortable at all. This ce was more like a cage, and people instinctively wanted to escape from it. Cheers andughter could be heard from the surroundings. In the surroundings, there seemed to be a group of orioles and swallows dancing. In the distance, there was even incense burning, as if there were countless people worshiping the Spiritual Pedestal. All sorts of images kept appearing in Zhou Zes mind, squeezing his nerves bit by bit. Any one of them could be thest straw that broke the camels back. Finally, the scene froze. Zhou Ze found himself standing in front of a familiar courtyard. There was an orphanage sign on it. Before him, a couple was leaving a stroller there. They seemed to be preparing to leave. When Zhou Ze grew up, he asked the director about his birth. In reality, the director would not hide it from the children when they grew up. He told Zhou Ze that he was abandoned by his parents. From then on, Zhou Ze never thought about looking for his biological parents again. He only thought that his parents were dead and that he no longer needed them in his life. However, at this moment Zhou Ze suddenly had a premonition. The couple in front should be her parents. And the child in the stroller It should be him. He subconsciously lifted his leg. He wanted to run over. He wanted to see what his parents looked like. He might even ask them why they abandoned him. But this kick only raised his head. It did not fall. Zhou Ze looked conflicted. He instinctively sensed something. The moment his footnded, it was the abyss! Everything that was beautiful finally froze into the scene before him. This was a pie with poison. This was a trap that the hunter had arranged, waiting for the prey to take the first step. At the edge of the rooftop of the building. Zhou Ze, who was already standing on the wall, was on the verge of copsing. He subconsciously leaned forward again and again as if he was about to fall, but he adjusted his center of gravity again and again. He was struggling. He was resisting. His life was hanging by a thread. On one side of the rooftop stood a headless woman. The woman was no longer wearing a yellow sweater, but a green robe. The style was old, and there were many tears around her. However, the woman stood there coldly, facing Zhou Ze who looked like he was about to fall. On the rooftop, there was a third person, a priest. It was a pity that Zhou Ze could not open his eyes at this moment. Otherwise, he would definitely recognize that this priest had just met him not long ago. At Miss Lius funeral, the priest did not say anything other than handing him a cigarette. Even when faced with the two families weird and cold dinner parties, the priest only stood by the side and watched silently, like he was admiring a painting. The priest looked at Zhou Ze and the headless woman. He shook his head. He said to the headless woman, Goddess Qing Yi, hes a ghost soldier. This was a reminder. It reminded him of the headless womans identity. However, this reminder was like adding fuel to the fire. The priest didnt feel the need to add fuel to the fire. If he was killed by you, it would trigger a reaction from Hell. The headless woman suddenly turned around and faced Father. The priest smiled and said, However, he is only a temporary ghost. Even if he is gone, he will be gone. At this time, anyone who dared to disturb the Empresss mood would not have a good ending. And the Empress herself did nothing wrong. The headless woman turned around and continued to face Zhou Ze. She seemed to have let go of this annoying priest. The priest stood there, continuing to act as watcher. This seemed to be one of his favorite roles. He knew the identity of this headless woman. In fact, he was surprised that this ghost soldier, who he had met once before, did not realize the womans identity immediately. How unprofessional was he? She was not a ghost. She was not someone you could control. Yet you stare at her, chase her, In the end, He had angered her. Women were very vengeful. Especially the person in front of him. A woman whose days were numbered. The priest looked behind him. The building was tall and had a good view. He could see a construction site in the distance. It was undergoing demolition. Dust was flying everywhere. The most direct memory left by an era was actually building. The upgrade of the city was undoubtedly a process of erasing many of the past. She turned around. She looked at Zhou Ze, who was still standing at the edge, swaying back and forth. The priest was surprised. This temporary errand boy could really hold on. Even if it was him, he probably would not havested that long. But at this moment The priest suddenly saw that Zhou Zes fingernails were slowly melting, but the melted juice did not drip down but flowed back into his body. At this moment, Zhou Zes skin gradually began to show a bronze luster. This was not the bronze color created by sunlight and fitness, but a kind of mixed with Darkness, Curse, Cold. The colors of many negative existences. At the same time, the priest noticed that green light was slowly being released from Zhou Zes tightly shut eyes, like a ferocious beast that was originally hibernating. At this moment Gradually, he was stimted enough to wake up. At the corner of Zhou Zes mouth, two fangs gradually seeped out. Bai Yingying had always been curious about one thing. After all, she was a zombie that had been sleeping for two hundred years. Why was she being beaten up by Zhou Zes nails? In front of him The priest gave her an answer in disbelief. His lips twitched. He said, Zombies! Chapter 85 - Brother Monkey!

Chapter 85: Brother Monkey!

On the rooftop, Zhou Ze slowly turned around. The priests lips parted in surprise. The headless woman still stood there. The wind was strong, but her dress did not move. That shouldnt be the case. As a ghost servant, his previous lifes body was definitely gone. Most of his body could only be found in someone elses body to walk in the human world. How did this zombie appear? The priest muttered to himself. His forehead was filled with question marks. As a qualified bystander, he was good at observing and thinking. He had excellent qualities that every bystander needed. When Zhou Ze turned around, the priests lips slowly turned into a smile as he said, Inside the temple! What was different from the bronze color on Zhou Zes arms was that although the skin in front of Zhou Ze also had a bronze luster, it was very faint and uneven. At the same time, some parts of the skin started to show wrinkles and cracks, and blood was slowly flowing out. It was a scary sight. The soul contains a small part of the zombies legacy. After receiving a great mental stimtion, the part of the zombie in the soul is revealed. However, the body was still that of a normal person, and it could not withstand or inherit such a burden, which led to this weird situation. This is a zombie, not a zombie. The priest muttered to himself, his eyes filled with excitement. His hands under his sleeves opened slightly, and two scalpels appeared in his palms. Which part should I cut and bring back for research? Or should I bring the whole thing back? The priest looked distressed as he licked his lips. The other party was a ghostly servant. The Goddess of Cyan Shirt could not care less about the identity of the ghostly servant, but he could not. If the Goddess of Cyan Shirtpletely killed him, then there would be no value in bringing back a corpse for research. Its really frustrating. The priest scratched his head, looking conflicted. However, the two scalpels in his hands shone brightly under the sunlight. Instantly, the headless woman and Zhou Ze turned to look at him. Oh! The priest was stunned. He immediately threw the two scalpels on the ground and took a step back. He bowed slightly. He said sincerely, Sorry to disturb you, please continue. It was a taboo for a bystander to lead himself into a battle and die without knowing why. Zhou Zes gazended on the headless woman again. To be honest, Zhou Ze was a killer from the back previously. Now, the blood that seeped out from his body and the skin that was constantly being cut showed Zhou Zes terrible condition. Rather than saying that the current Zhou Ze was a zombie, it would be more urate to say that he was some zombie Mr. A. who yed the role of an extra in Western zombie films. The only difference was Zhou Zes eyes emitted a green glow. This made him look even more superior than the extras who could be killed with an axe. Hmm, he upgraded from a walkie-talkie to a walkie-talkie with 50 cents special effects. Ah! Zhou Ze opened his mouth. It let out a roar. There was no earth-shattering sound. There was no surging heroism. It sounded more like a scream after the vocal cords were damaged. The headless woman continued to stand there, unmoving. And then Zhou Ze moved. His movements were exaggerated, and he ran like an athlete in a hundred-meter race. His body was huge, and he lunged at the headless woman. There was no sound of collision, nor was there any dazzling fireworks. It was like a drunk man throwing himself at a weak woman. There was no beauty to speak of. Crash Zhou Ze, who had fallen to the ground, pressed the headless woman under him and raised his fist to punch her. Bang! Bang! Bang! Punch after punch His fistsnded on the cement floor of the rooftop. There were bloodstains everywhere. It was not Empress Qing Yis blood, but Zhou Zes. Because in this state, there is only instinct and no room to think, so it is no longer affected by Goddess Qing Yis ability, right? Also, because I have the presence of a zombie, I can touch the soul, and I can attack myself. The priest opened his mouth and said, Oh. How did such a person be a ghost soldier? Has Hells review system copsed to this extent? Under the repeated heavy blows, it looked like Zhou Ze was hitting the cement b every time, but in reality, the green-dresseddys body was slowly twisting like a pool of water that was constantly rippling. Water surface, It was no longer calm. Looks like the Goddess in civilian clothes will lose for sure. Even though she does not belong to the Ghost Sequence, she does not possess the offensive power of any physical entity other than her mental influence. We can only passively take a beating now. Then, the priest looked at the construction site in the distance. However, it wont be long now. Dying at the hands of the person who died before us, the ending should be the same. However He had just finished gloating. The priests eyes suddenly clouded. The blue-clothed Goddess, who was pinned under Zhou Ze, suddenly flipped her left hand towards the priest. I made a mistake. I can watch from afar with my binocrs and eat my melon. Why were they so close? This time, he was going to be controlled to be a fighter. How unlucky The priest lowered his head and suddenly raised it again, his eyes revealing a green light. Then, he quickly picked up the scalpel that he had thrown on the ground and rushed towards Zhou Ze. Swoosh! Shua! Two scalpels. It pierced into Zhou Zes back. Ah! Zhou Ze lifted his head and let out a soundless roar. Then, the priest held the scalpel and tried to pull the incision down, but the incision seemed to be stuck in Zhou Zes bones and could not move. Creak! Zhou Ze suddenly turned around and swept his arm across. Yes. Zhou Ze did not know how to fight, nor did he learn martial arts, nor did he practice boxing. Hence, when he was crazy, he could only counterattack based on one instinct. A mosquito bites me. Ill kill the mosquito. Zhou Zes arm pped the priests face. The priests face was almost twisted. He was sent flying andnded on the edge of the rooftop. If he had been any slower, he would have fallen. The left side of his face was swollen. He opened his mouth and spat out several broken teeth. His teeth were stained with blood. Baka! The priest flipped his hands again and two talismans appeared. They were the Onmyojis Ghost-Taming Talismans. When he charged at Zhou Ze again, he dodged his fist and stuck the two talismans on Zhou Zes chest. For a moment, the runes seemed to be burning. Two burnt marks appeared on Zhou Zes chest, and the smell of meat filled the air. However, Zhou Ze wrapped his arms around the priest and hugged him. Then, he carried the priest and mmed him into the wall on the rooftop. Bang! Half of the cement wall was broken, and the priest spat out a mouthful of blood. Two grown men. On the rooftop Because of a woman. They fought to the death. Hey, pay attention over there. Hurry up and push it away. Push it away before those old thingse over. Hurry up! A construction worker directed the cart forward. In front was a dpidated old temple that didnt worship any Bodhisattva or daoist characters. In fact, it didnt even have a que. Boom! The walls of the temple were pushed down, and even the statue that had been damaged beyond recognition copsed. The excavator and bulldozer worked together, finally ttening the temple. Hey, what kind of temple is this? The excavator came down from the machine. To be honest, he was most afraid of encountering such a situation when demolishing someones temple. This might damage his own morals and cause him trouble. Every industry had simr superstitions. Small temple. When I was young, there were still people who went to pay their respects. Now, its gone. Back then, my grandfather even brought me to pay my respects. Her name was something called Goddess Qing Yi. It was simr to giving a child to Guanyin. I prayed to her for a child. Then why did you ask us to reject it? If we dont push the project, how are we supposed to continue? You have no idea how long the few old people who used to live here have been arguing with us because of this old temple. Who would still want to worship this godforsaken goddess? There are infertility hospitals everywhere. If we cant give birth, we can just find a doctor. Besides, when I was young, I thought that this Goddess Qing Yi was a big shot. When I grew up, I realized that there was no such person in history. Its something passed down from the old superstitious feudal dynasty. This can be considered breaking the superstition. The foreman spat on the ground and shouted, Tell them to hurry up. Before the sun sets, tear down this area! On the rooftop The body of the Goddess in green, who had been pushed to the ground by Zhou Ze, slowly crumbled. The priest was right. She was not a ghost. As Empress Qing Yi copsed, A clear look appeared in the priests eyes. He stood up and clutched his chest. God knew how many ribs he had broken. When he saw Zhou Ze rushing towards him again, he was so scared that he opened the door on the rooftop and ran towards the corridor. He did not even dare to turn back. Zhou Ze, who was halfway through his sprint, suddenly slowed down. He staggered and swayed, and the green light in his eyes gradually dissipated. The bronze luster on his body gradually faded. Only the top and bottom were left. The densely packed wounds. Zhou Zes body swayed. In the end, he walked to the edge of the roof and could not control his body. Once lost, He fell down. The back of the building was the garbage disposal area. Bags of trash were piled up like a mountain, and there were many stray cats and dogs looking for food nearby. Bang! Meow, meow, meow!!! Woof woof woof!!! When Zhou Zended here, This shocked the cats and dogs. Zhou Ze had almost lost most of his consciousness. Only his fingers were still curled up instinctively. Two bold stray dogs came over and sniffed Zhou Zes body. Squeak squeak squeak!!! At that moment, a golden monkey holding a stic mallet jumped up and chased the two dogs away. Then it turned to look at the man who was still breathing. When it saw the mans face, Monkey scratched his head. For some reason, It felt terrible looking at this face. It could not remember the past, and it had been living here recently. It had tamed all the stray dogs and cats, and it had been living a good life in the trash. But this face This really pissed Monkey off. Although he did not know where this feeling came from, he was still pissed off! Pop! Pop! Pop! Monkey used a stic mallet to hit Zhou Zes head several times. You made me unhappy. Im not happy with your looks! He knocked a few times. Zhou Ze tilted his head. He fainted. Whoa! Monkey was so scared that he immediately dropped the stic mallet in his hand. She covered her mouth with both hands. It was really worried that it had just killed this guy. Chapter 86 - Living With Monkeys

Chapter 86: Living With Monkeys

The small abandoned work shed could barely shelter the sun from the rain. The surroundings were also messy, but at least there was no obvious rubbish. Instead, there were some childrens toys stacked neatly. Oh, there was another person lying there. It was a pity that none of the reporters had been there. If they had captured dozens of stray dogs and cats dragging a person along, they would have been moved to tears. Little Monkey was holding something that looked like a lump of mud, but it looked very clean. Then, it took out a bit and slowly applied it on the mans wound. There were just too many wounds on the man. There were two burn marks on his chest, a puncture wound on his back, and many wounds on his body. After applying the wounds, more than half of the mans body was covered in mud. Like a beggars chicken that was about to be unearthed. The monkey was also helpless because he really disliked men. It would often have the urge to strangle him to death in his heart, but every time it felt helpless, it could only subconsciously think of ways to extend his life and not let him die in front of him. Actually, he should have died. With such heavy injuries, even if he had been hit by the trash heap when he fell from the rooftop, his original injury was enough to kill a normal person several times over. However, he did not die. Sometimes, when Monkey ced his ear on the other partys chest, he could hear the strong heartbeat. From the sound of his heartbeat, the man seemed to be very healthy. He did not look weak at all, but overall, it was a miracle that he still had a heartbeat. It was as if his heart and his whole body were separate parts. Even though the other organs of the body were already in decline, the heart was still free to do whatever it wanted. Just like that, seven days passed in a row. In those seven days, the man did not wake up. He was still unconscious. Monkey tried to feed the man some crushed food. The food was found by the stray dog and cat to show its filial piety. It would smash the food and feed it to the man, but every time it was fed, the unconscious man would spit it out. This made Monkey very angry. He had given him the cleanest and most delicious food that should have belonged to him, and he had spat it out! Monkey felt like his life was a bit tasteless. Look, the food that he normally thought was great, but even though he was unconscious, he still instinctively refused to eat it. This is looking down on me! Monkey was upset. He found a can of Old Godmother that had half a bottle left in the shack and fed it to him. Monkey had eaten it before, and it was so spicy that it jumped up and down. What surprised Monkey was that the guy actually ate it. Monkey took some more food and continued to feed him. He also ate it. Monkey was shocked. What kind of f** king taste is this! Finally, on the eighth day, Zhou Zes eyelids started to tremble slightly. He slowly opened his eyes, feeling confused about where he was. It was neither a hospital nor a bookstore. It was more like a simple home for a homeless person. At the same time, a furry tail swayed in front of him. A little girls face was facing him. Oh no. A red apple was facing her. Not really. Finally Zhou Ze saw it clearly. A monkey butt was facing him. Monkey was smearing mud on his wound. Zhou Ze could even smell the stench of mud. He was a little anxious and wanted to remind Monkey that doing so might cause his wound to fester, but when he opened his mouth, Zhou Ze could only make a sound of Uh. Her lips were dry, and her throat hurt. She could not make a sound. Monkey was startled and finally turned her face to face Zhou Ze. The man and monkey began to look at each other. Monkey suddenly scratched his ears and cheeks. This fellow had woken up, but when he opened his eyes, he looked even more annoying! Zhou Ze, on the other hand, felt that it was ridiculous. He had already forgotten the memories from that day on the rooftop. He only remembered that he seemed to have gotten into a good fight. It seemed like he was fighting with a woman or a Japanese man. In short, the fight was messy and the ending was also muddled. This feeling was like a person who had drunk too much waking up the next day. His memory of yesterdays drunk life was broken. If he could not speak, then so be it. If he could not move, so be it. If there was a monkey by his side, so be it. The life of a bookstore owner since he reincarnated had sessfully transformed Doctor Zhou, who had been diligent and diligent in his previous life, into a handsome man who knew how to adapt to circumstances. Just like an eighty or ny-year-old old man, he had already gotten used to things, and Zhou Ze had already died once. Monkey smeared mud on his wounds every day as usual. Every day, he fed his godmother spicy strips, small steamed buns, half a drumstick, and other food. After taking care of himself every day, he stood before Chen Ge and used a stic mallet to knock Monkeys head again and again. He looked very unhappy. Zhou Ze felt that this monkey seemed to be mentally unstable. However, this monkey was really smart. It did not look like an ordinary monkey. In fact, it could even read the meaning in your eyes. However, most of the time, besides serving Zhou Ze, it did not want to stay by Zhou Zes side for long. She would often pout her butt and turn her face towards Zhou Ze. Then, she would stare nkly at the sun or moon in the sky. This was a monkey with a story, and it knew how to think about life. For the first few days after waking up, Zhou Ze did not feel anything unusual. However, after four or five days, Zhou Ze suddenly thought of something. It was not easy for the Great Sage, Heavens Equal to jump out of a rock. It was not very likely that such human-like monkeys would appear one after another in the small Tong City. A few days ago, he seemed to have seen a monkey. Then He had even killed the monkey. In the end, it led to a f*cking thing. An old vegetable who imed to be his servant treated him to a meal and then cooked a dish with his conscience. However, he had indeed killed that monkey. Even if he could not find its soul, it should have lost its body. One night, Monkey returned with a rolled up newspaper in his hand. He opened the newspaper, and there was a fried dough stick inside. Zhou Ze could barely swallow it by himself now. Monkey tore off the deep-fried dough stick and fed it to him. Then, he used the old godmother to dip the deep-fried dough stick into his mouth. The man and monkey seemed to havee to a tacit understanding during this period. Halfway through the fried dough sticks, Monkey suddenly froze. He was reading the newspaper. Zhou Ze was a little surprised. He thought Monkey was smart, but he did not expect Monkey to be smart enough to read newspapers. Just like the pet dog at home, if it could listen to yourmands and sit down, it would already be very smart. However, if one day, you saw your dog sitting on the toilet and flushing. You wouldnt think it was smart, but you would think it was scary. Fortunately, Monkey wasnt actually reading the words. He was looking at the cover of the newspaper. Three-legged boys surgery was a sess. Monkey looked at the picture. He was stunned for a long time. Like a person, he sighed before Monkey reached out to wipe his eyes. Zhou Ze looked at the monkey. At this moment, he did not feel any fear. Yes, this monkey was the one he had killed before. He was certain now. And now, this monkey was repaying evil with kindness. It had saved him. Even though he did not know what was going on with the mud, he had at least controlled his injuries. Back then, the monkeys cultivation had been destroyed because the woodcutter that he had saved had captured the monkeys brain and eaten its flesh. However, from the looks of it, even though the monkey had lost some of its memories, its nature was still the same. Monkey felt a little mncholic and continued to share the remaining dough sticks with Zhou Ze. Monkey found a rope and tied one end to Zhou Zes neck. Zhou Ze did not react and allowed Monkey to do as he pleased until the rope made a circle around Zhou Zes neck. Monkey then sat down beside Zhou Zes bed. It looked at Zhou Ze, and so did Zhou Ze. There were tears in Monkeys eyes. There was anger, hatred, and unwillingness. Just as Zhou Ze had recognized it, so had Monkey. It was hard to say who was right and who was wrong, but if either party said that they needed to settle the score, it seemed reasonable. Monkey slowly tightened the rope. He could strangle Zhou Ze to death, just like how Zhou Ze had stabbed himself with his nails in the hospital. Zhou Zey there, seemingly unable to resist at all. At that moment, a few stray dogs appeared outside the shack. Their animal instincts told them that there might be a feastter. With their level of intelligence, they naturally did not understand why their Brother Monkey would kill this person after saving this person. He probably thought that it would be more delicious if he kept this person alive. The monkey suddenly turned around and bared its teeth at the stray dogs outside. The stray dogs fled in fear. Monkey looked at Zhou Ze dejectedly and reached out to untie the rope around Zhou Zes neck. Pa! Monkey pped himself loudly. Then, it jumped off the bed and rummaged through the trash to find a phone with a broken screen. It then jumped in front of Zhou Ze. The phone was switched on. This was what Monkey had brought back yesterday. Furthermore, Zhou Ze saw a signal on the broken phone screen. This meant that there was a usable card in the phone. Monkey knew what a phone was. It reached out its paw and pointed at the button on the phone, signaling Zhou Ze to tell it what to press. Zhou Ze reached out and took the phone from Monkey. Monkey was stunned by Zhou Zes action of reaching out his hand. He did not expect him to be able to move. As long as his hands could move, so could his nails. After a while, Zhou Zeughed. Monkey picked up his mallet again. This time, it was aimed at Zhou Zes head. Pop! Pop! Pop!! Stop pretending! Stop pretending! Stop pretending! After knocking for a while, Monkey dropped the stic mallet in his hand. Sitting there, She smiled too. Chapter 87 - Boss, You…

Chapter 87: Boss, You

Holding the phone, Zhou Ze struggled to get up. He leaned against the wall and sat down. Actually, he could already move a little. He might not be able to get out of bed and walk around, but he was not as weak as he looked. Reaching out, he pointed to a spot under the bed. Little Monkey turned around and saw that it was half a box of Suyan cigarettes. It jumped down, picked up the cigarette, and handed it to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze made another gesture with his lighter. Little Monkey was stunned for a moment. He was very ashamed and angry. He wished he could take out his cudgel and hit Zhou Ze! I havent smoked in a long time. I want one. Little Monkey jumped off the bed and rummaged through the junk pile. Finally, he found a lighter and threw it over. He lit his cigarette, took a puff, and puffed out a smoke ring. Although his body was still weak like a canvas that had been patched countless times and could fall apart at any time, the first cigarette in the past ten days still made Zhou Ze feel a sense of satisfaction. He purposely pretended not to move, and Zhou Ze did not know what his motive was. Guilty? Did he owe it anything? Perhaps, perhaps not. Even then, Zhou Ze did not feel that he had made the wrong choice. But at least for now, this monkey had saved his life. He owed it a lot. Holding his phone, Zhou Ze thought about it and realized that he could not remember the calls from Bai Yingying, Xu Qinng, and the others at all. This was not like the times when he went to the convenience store to make public calls. Very few people would remember their phone numbers and save them in their contacts. In the end, Zhou Ze could only call 110. Xu Qinng and the rest did report his disappearance. Zhou Ze told the operator over the phone that he was fine and asked them to contact the informant to pick him up. There was no need to trouble the police. About half an hourter, Xu Qinng arrived in a Nissan with a white oriole. Xu Qinng walked into the shack while covering his nose. When he saw Zhou Ze lying on the bed, his eyes immediately turned sour, but he immediately restrained himself. Perhaps The cruelest thing in the world. I just said that Ill go home and cook. But you did note back to eat. Bai Yingying carried Zhou Ze off the bed. She was very strong and carried him like she was ying. Zhou Ze said to Xu Qinng, Bring that monkey along. Little Monkey sat by the bed and watched Zhou Ze being carried away. He held his small stic hammer in his hand. Swish! It was like a farewell. However, when Xu Qinng walked toward it, the little monkey jumped onto the wall. It was obviously unwilling to leave. Being a grasshead king with a bunch of cat soldiers and dog generals, and having so many subordinates serving him daily was so satisfying. It was not willing to leave. Furthermore, it did not like the man that it had saved. Xu Qinng looked at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze repeated, Take him away. There was no room for discussion. The pet I like. He had to take her away. Xu Qinng went to catch the monkey, but the monkey was very agile and Xu Qinng could not catch it. Bai Yingying ced Zhou Ze in the car and rushed over. Monkey did not expect this woman to be so fast. He was one step too slow and was caught by her tail. Squeak squeak squeak!!! The monkey bared its fangs at the whiteingale with a ferocious expression! Stupid woman. How dare you arrest me! Roar! The whiteingale opened her mouth at the monkey, revealing her zombie fangs. It was a scene with a green face and sharp teeth. Monkey was stunned. Skin again. Believe it or not, Ill eat you! Be good and follow me. The white oriole dragged the monkeys butt with one hand, grabbed its tail with the other, and drove it into the car. Then, it closed the car window. Zhou Ze sat in the back seat, half lying down. Monkey sat beside Zhou Ze. He crossed his arms, obviously sulking. It felt that it had saved Zhou Ze, but Zhou Ze wanted to take its freedom. This was not good! I treat you as a patient, but you want to train me in a secret room! I brought you away because I was afraid that you would be harmed if you tried to save someone else, Zhou Ze exined weakly. The grudges from our previous life are considered settled. In this life, I owe you first. Stay at my ce for a while. If you still want to leave in the future, just leave. It was unclear whether Monkey understood or not, but he was more obedient than before. Xu Qinng threw a bag of biscuits over. Monkey took it and opened the bag himself. He ate with his hands and did not forget to give one to Zhou Ze. The man and monkey had developed this kind of tacit understanding in their lives. Yo, looks like I was worried for nothing. The two of you have been living quitefortably recently. Xu Qinng joked as he drove. Are you jealous of a monkey? Bai Yingying suddenly interjected. Xu Qinng choked and stopped talking. The bookstore had not been moved yet, and Zhou Ze, the boss, had suddenly disappeared for half a month. Who would still have the mood to move? Hence, Xu Qinng still drove back to the old ce. He got out of the car. It was Bai Yingying who carried Zhou Ze into the bookstore. Since Zhou Ze was already there, he decided to take things easy. If he had a choice, he would choose Xu Qinng and Bai Yingying. Zhou Ze still felt that it was more eptable for Bai Yingying to hug him. Monkey did not escape. Instead, he followed closely behind. Youre back? The old Daoist priest was cleaning the bookstore. When he saw Zhou Ze return, he immediately came over to tter him and said, Heaven helps the worthy. Then, the old Daoist priest saw the monkey behind him and was amused. You brought a pet back? Then, The old Daoist priest posed like a beautiful monkey king and shouted, What use do I have for this iron rod! He did not expect the little monkey to be so cooperative. It also made a scratching gesture, one of its fingers scratching the old Daoist priests hand. ck, this monkey is smart, like me. After saying that, the old Daoist priest felt that he had said something wrong. The moment he entered, a woman walked down the stairs. The first thing that was revealed was a pair of flesh-colored stockings, long legs, an exquisite high school girls outfit, and a shawl. Tang Shi had mostly recovered and could walk now. Women loved beauty. The first thing they did when they regained their mobility was to dress themselves. On this point, Zhou Ze felt that Bai Yingying was much more down-to-earth. Other than ying games, this silly girl did not care much about her appearance. If you donte back soon, well have to leave. Tang Shi smiled. Without the dog, the smell of the kennel will fade, and we wont be able to hide it anymore. I just came back. Can you say something nice? Zhou Ze was really helpless against this woman. Okay, say something nice. The boss of the noodle restaurant next door told me what happened that day. Do you know what you provoked? I think shes called Goddess Qing Yi, Zhou Ze replied. A temple god, a temple god that was about to bepletely destroyed, and you actually took the initiative to provoke her. Do you know that she doesnt have much time left, and she also knows that she doesnt have much time left. Shes killing people. Do you know who she killed? Zhou Ze nced at Monkey, who was still ying with the old Daoist priest, and shook his head. Im not interested. Tang Shi walked to Zhou Zes side and covered her nose. How smelly. Thats why they call themselves stinkers. Tang Shi did not get mad. Did you use to say that? When you were lying on the bed like a mummy, who was interested in you? Zhou Ze pointed at the bathroom and said to Bai Yingying, Help me take a shower. Bai Yingying was stunned. However, the silly girl immediately said, Oh, okay. Given Zhou Zes current condition, it was impossible for him to bathe himself. However, his body was covered inyers of mud, and he would feel ufortable if he did not shower. Get Xu Qinng to help me shower? Just thinking about it was unbearable. Let the old Daoist priest bathe him? When he thought about how the old Daoist priest was massaging his back while singing Heavenly Travel, and then looking at the old Daoist priests body that was as thin as a rib, there was no meaning to it. As for Tang Shi, forget it. If she had to help him shower, she would rather control a pen and end her life. Only the simple and kind whiteingale was left. After entering the bathroom, Zhou Ze sat on a stool while Bai Yingying helped him remove his clothes. She had not taken off her clothes, so the shower was not as erotic as he had imagined. Holding the spray head, she slowly washed away the mud on Zhou Zes body. Looking at the wounds all over Zhou Zes body, Bai Yingying was so surprised that she could not close her mouth. She asked, Boss, your injury is too scary. That Goddess Qing Yi is really something. I heard her temple has been toppled. She deserves it. She didnt do it, Zhou Ze said. Actually, most of my injuries were caused by myself. It was very difficult for Zhou Ze to understand that kind of state. He did not even know if he could enter that state again on his own ord. However, he was certain that once he did it again, he would still be covered in wounds. To be honest, his body was too weak. Bai Yingying started to apply the shower gel for Zhou Ze, her hands roaming around his body. Unknowingly, an intoxicated look appeared on her face as she said, Boss, for some reason, when I touched your body, I liked this feeling. It was a very close feeling. As a zombie, Bai Yingying could feel the presence of her own kind from Zhou Ze. Even though this kind of person looked very weak, the suppression and disparity between their ranks made her instinctively want to surrender. Bai Yingying had felt this way when she hugged Zhou Ze earlier. Take a good shower and stop fooling around. Zhou Ze reminded. At that moment, Xu Qinng coughed outside the bathroom. Bai Yingying froze. What? I made a bet with Beauty Xu to see if the boss would be able to make it. Then, The whiteingale lowered her head. He purposely looked down. Then, she opened her mouth wide and eximed, Boss, you actually Chapter 88 - Anorexic Alliance

Chapter 88: Anorexic Alliance

After showering, Zhou Ze was carried out by Bai Yingying in a white shirt and casual pants. He was ced on the second floors cooling mat. When Bai Yingying came down, Xu Qinng came over and asked, Whats going on? Sneaky. This feeling was simr to the fear of running an underground casino. It was as if the police would rush in at any moment to grab the money. Bai Yingying wanted to say something but stopped. Her face was red. Xu Qinng frowned. Youre a zombie, why are you blushing? What exactly is it? Xu Qinng asked. He desperately wanted to know the answer. Er Bai Yingying. Tell me, is it stone time yet? Xu Qinng asked anxiously. This Bai Yingying. Could it be that theres a slit below him? Er Bai Yingying. Or maybe his is even smaller than yours? What Hey, stop beating around the bush. Do you want to change thetest card? The boss said that he would give me a new mainframe after we move, Bai Yingying said awkwardly. Youve been bribed? Xu Qinng was speechless. Yes. Bai Yingying was very honest. No, thats not right. He only has about 10,000 or so. He needs to renovate his house. Ill pay the rent first. He doesnt have that much money. The boss asked me for two jade hairpins and pawned them for 500,000 yuan. He said he would return me 750,000 yuan in half a year. He tricked you into bing a Dark Artifact? Xu Qinng looked at him like he was looking at an idiot. Are you an idiot? Those are your funerary items. The boss said he would return it to me, Bai Yingying mumbled. You believe everything he says? You believe him when he says hes your zombie ancestor? Wheres the letter? Bai Yingying whispered. Because she really did feel the presence of a zombie from the boss. Youre hopeless, silly girl. Xu Qinng looked disappointed. By the way, let me ask you something. Do you have any other sisters? What? I also want to find a female zombie to be my maid. Its a profitable business. Oh. Bai Yingying stood up straight. A cold aura suddenly emanated from his body. The silly girl instantly became the ice goddess. Xu Qinng, who was still wallowing in self-pity, suddenly trembled. The familiar feeling of fear from the first time they met came again. Almost subconsciously, Xu Qinng became a little quail again. Who do you think we should hire as a maid? the woman asked. No, I said Ill buy a new graphics card for you to change into in the afternoon. That way, youll be able to draw the highest quality when you eat chicken. Here, this is Goddess Qing Yis information. Tang Shi passed a tablet to Zhou Ze. Zhou Zes hair was still wet. He leaned against the wall and sat on the mat. He looked like a decadent handsome boy who had juste out from a basketball shower in university. Xu Le had all sorts of shorings and all kinds of useless snacks. But you cant deny that Xu Le is indeed good-looking. Otherwise, his parents would not have chosen him as their son-inw. Parenting? Zhou Ze nced at the Goddess in greens information. Goddess Qing Yi was a small local temple in Tong City. She did not exist in the historical records, nor did she have a ce in the mainstream mythology system. Even in Tong City, she was not a household name. Her poprity was not widespread. Some of her stories were fabricated byter generations. Just like many of the attractions in Yangzhous Shimoku Lake were rted to Jiangnan, it was as if Emperor Ganlong did nothing else when he came down to Jiangnan. He was only busy creating stories in Shimoku Lake to name these attractions. The Azure Clothed Goddess story was also a bit nonsensical. There was a town called Fourth Lu in Tong City, and it was rumored that L Dongbin hade here four times to obtain his name. This Azure Clothed Goddess was a widow that L Dongbin had met when he came to Tong City. The widow had no children, so she refused to marry again. She kept her familys peace for her deceased husband, and she also liked children. She was kind-hearted, so she took in many orphans, which was equivalent to an orphanage in ancient times. After L Dongbin discovered her, he gave her a green robe as encouragement. After she died, the locals erected a temple for her tomemorate her merit. It was called Goddess Qing Yi. Most of the people who came to this temple to offer incense were praying for their children to continue their family line. It was simr to the effect of child-giving Guan Yin. However, at the bottom, it was mentioned that the old city district had been renovated, and Goddess Qing Yis temple had been pushed out. As for rebuilding, it was very difficult. Firstly, she was not as famous as her mother, and secondly, it was very difficult to build a new temple. The developers would not increase the difficulty of their work. Although there were some local elders who opposed it, the temple was eventually pushed away. There was a picture from several years ago in the document. The blue-clothed empresss temple in the picture had already been destroyed. Even the head of the statue had fallen off, leaving only a headless statue standing there. This suited the headless woman. The so-called Temple God is a soul embryo created from faith and incense. Its like the faceless woman who came to test you. She is the manifestation of the resentment of the living on the road to hell, Tang Shi exined. Did shee out to kill to vent her anger because she knew that her temple was about to be destroyed? Zhou Ze asked. Temple gods have their own rules, even if they go crazy in the end, they will not act recklessly. I know that. Ive checked. Xu Qinng walked up the stairs. The girl whose head was cut off by the hanging fan once had three abortions at the hospital. The empress in green purposely used her own code of conduct to carry out the final punishment. Punishment? Zhou Ze asked. Who gave her the right to do that? Xu Qinng shrugged. Everyone has different perspectives, so naturally, their standpoints are different. In her eyes, a child is a life. An abortion for no reason and an irresponsible abortion is a sphemy against life. So, if I didnt bump into her coincidentally, she would have continued to look for people like that to kill them by ident? Zhou Ze asked. That should be the case. Tang Shi nodded. Shes already crazy and has a mental illness. Anyone would go crazy when they reach the end of their road, even if shes a temple god. Ive always been curious about one thing. Why did she only let the girl die? Ol Zhou, do you remember the girls boyfriend from the noodle shop? Why is he fine? Could it be that Empress Qing Yi also favored men over women? So, the most pitiful one is the student boyfriend. Zhou Ze gave an answer. Xu Qinng was stunned. A look of realization appeared on his face as he said, When will my mind be as good as yours? In any case, you can slow down your work next time. Tang Shi reminded, An ouw is still a temple god. Dont touch her next time. Whatever she does will be offset by her past merits. Its not your fault. Its not about whether I want to touch it or not, but I happened to run into it, so He thought about it. Zhou Ze thought of Monkey from back then. He immediately lost interest in exining. He waved his hand and said, Forget it, lets not talk about it. At this moment, Tang Shi smiled. I initially thought that youre different from him, but I suddenly realised that you guys are the same. I dont want to take his path. By the way, have you recovered? Almost done. Then why are you still here? If you dont help your friend, I can help you book a ticket to Chengdu. It doesnt matter if he goes or not. In the end, it wont change because I went. Furthermore, I believe that he will return. Just as Xu Qinng was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and said, By the way, the business at the shop over there has been settled. We can move out anytime. Wait for my body to recover, Zhou Ze said. He did not want to sit in a wheelchair and watch the stores business. Alright, take care of yourself and dont get wet. Xu Qinng walked downstairs. Standing there, Tang Shi waved her hand and a white rabbit candy flew into her mouth. Then, he asked Zhou Ze while chewing, Something seems to have changed on you. Perhaps. However, I still have to remind you to take good care of this body of yours, because for us, there is only one chance to return from hell and choose our body. Once this body is destroyed, you will be a lonely ghost. Is there no exception? Zhou Ze frowned. He did not really like this body. Although he was used to it, there were still some difficulties that he could not put into words. Especially when he was facing Doctor Lin. After a brief pondering, Tang Shi replied, That person seems to have the ability to change his body, but hes just a special example. For us, theres only one time that were alone. You seem to be in a good mood today. Zhou Ze noticed that Tang Shi was a little talkative today. Zhou Ze was not so narcissistic that this woman was very happy because he had returned safely, so she spoke too much. He sent a message. At the end of the month, there will be a result. Oh, Wangfu Shi received the news, so he was overjoyed. Zhou Ze stretchedzily. I hope that he can explode in the small universe over there and kill all those ghosts and monsters. Even if he self-destructs in the end, he will drag them down with him. That way, I can continue to live my life peacefully. The loli and the faceless woman were equivalent to the Damorix sword hanging above his head. When everything is settled, he mighte here. Then, you might be neighbors. Ha, woman. To be honest, Zhou Ze did not have much confidence in that person who could return safely from Chengdu. However, he knew very well that for Tang Shi, she could no longer listen to any rational words. Zhou Ze could only follow along and say, Alright then, we can form a group. Doesnt Marvel have an Avengers team? We can also have one. Hells Guest Alliance? Hellers Union? Youre being too obvious. Youre too old-fashioned. Tang Shi was clearly not satisfied with that name. Ha, then tell me. Anorexia League, how is it? Chapter 89 - : Untitled

Chapter 89: Untitled

A weekter, both Xu Qinngs noodle shop and Zhou Zes bookstore would be relocated tomorrow. However, Xu Qinng still opened the noodle shop tonight, saying that he nned to do hisst day of business here. It was hard to leave his hometown, and this noodle house had carried Xu Qinngs life for a long time. He even had thest time he spent with his parents. If it were not for the little girl, perhaps Xu Qinng would still be able to eat with his parents every night and enjoy the warmth of the family. On the other hand, Zhou Zes bookstore was already closed. All the books in the bookstore were wrapped in boxes, waiting for the truck toe and take them away tomorrow. With the strong Bai Yingying and the controller Tang Shi, the efficiency of packing food was very fast. Boss Zhou, who had mostly recovered but was not fully recovered, only had to sit in the neighboring noodle shop with a teapot and drink tea. He had the style of an oldndlord. The old Daoist priest and Monkey yed in an empty mall behind them. Monkey and the old Daoist priest were very close, so they could y together. There was no forest here, but the emptymercial center behind him was enough for a monkey to run around. As he drank his tea, he watched the sun set outside. Xu Qinng sat there and looked at his phone. He did not look sad, but he did not look happy either. Thankfully, there were finally customers. This was the first customer today. As expected, This would be thest guest of the day. Thest time Zhou Ze called a taxi and asked the driver to find a dirty ce for him, after the driver drove here, the little bit of poprity left here had already disappeared. Those who would normally pass by this ce after work chose to take a detour. This was also why Zhou Ze decided to move. The visitor was wearing a suit, but his hair was messy and his suit was dirty. He did not look like a worker but more like an unemployed tourist, but the suit itself was expensive. What do you want to eat? Xu Qinng stood up and asked. Stir a few signature dishes and a bottle of snowke. I want ice. Okay. Xu Qinng got him a beer and went to the kitchen to cook. The other party was sitting opposite Zhou Ze, across the aisle. The other party nced at the noodle shop and said, Are we moving? You can tell? Zhou Ze was surprised. I can tell that the ce has just been cleaned. Who would be in the mood to clean in such a deserted ce? It looks like theyre preparing to move out. The man took out a cigarette, lit it, and shook the ash off the table. After a while, Xu Qinng came over with the first dish. The other party looked at the dishes and shook his head. Boss, your cooking is not as good as yours. Eat your food, Xu Qinng replied nonchntly. This was the temper of a man who owned more than twenty houses. The man picked up his chopsticks and took a bite. Then he spat it out. This dish is not made with care. Its not authentic. Xu Qinng had already returned to the kitchen to cook a te, so he did not hear the man talking to himself. I think his culinary skills are not bad, Zhou Ze said. Not bad? The man reached out and patted the table lightly. Youre just cooking for fun and cooking for a meal, and you call that not bad? With that said, the man bit open the lid of the beer with his teeth and took a big gulp. He said, I can tell with one look that you dontck money. Youre a chef who cooks to experience life. This dish isnt sincere at all. It will be difficult for you to find a restaurant that is sincere. Hey, whats the rtionship between the two of you? I said that his food wasnt good, so why are you suddenly targeting me? The man pointed at Zhou Ze and then at the kitchen. He smiled silently. Yo, theres something fishy, something fishy. Zhou Ze could not be bothered with this guy. The reason why he had struck up a conversation with him before was because this guy was a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before. Of course, it should be about her past life. Disgusting? Do you think Im disgusting? Disgusting people lead a morefortable life. I knew that your life wouldnt be thatfortable. Sitting there with a cup of tea, you look like youre trying to cultivate, but youre also someone who likes to poke your nose into other peoples business. As long as you like to be a busybody, your life will not befortable. The man took another sip of wine and smiled at Zhou Ze. By the way, the bookstore next door should be yours. Is it closing soon? The man pointed to the next door. When I first arrived, I saw that everything inside the ss door was packed. Yes, were moving. Did you sue? the man asked with narrowed eyes. Sue what? Sue the developer here. Sue the management here. I heard that there were multiple incidents here. Its obvious that the management is at fault. Another cinema fire. Another personmitted suicide by jumping off a building. Thats why your business cant continue anymore. Sue them. Let thempensate for your losses. Xu Qinng carried out thest dish and ced the rice on the table. He said to the man, Whats there toin about? Business was not good before. Tsk, you want 80 yuan from me? Im talking about a big deal for you guys. If that cinema catches fire, you can sue the cinema staff and ask them topensate for your losses. That was arson. The arsonist was also poor, and he could not pay for it, Xu Qinng retorted. Bullsh*t, does his movie theater have any responsibility? Is the manager responsible? Sue, sue them for your losses. Also, I heard that the two people who jumped off the building are quite rich. Sue, they jumped off the building here and affected your normal business operations. Let thempensate for the losses! Your theory is quite novel. Zhou Ze did not know whether tough or cry. Not to mention that he and Xu Qinng were not in the mood for any losses due to their special identities, even if they were normal people, it would be hard for them to think of asking forpensation. Whats there to be curious about? If theres aw, then let it be. Chinese people just dont like to fightwsuits, but let me tell you, thiswsuit can be fought and you can getpensation. Even if we pulled out a hair from that movie theaterpany, it would still be thicker than our waist. I can help you with this case. Coincidentally, Im short of money, so I dont need yourwyer fees. Well split thepensation fifty-fifty. Dont worry, it wont be too little. If its too little, I wont take this. Shoo, shoo, shoo. Who has the time to fight thiswsuit with you? Furthermore, someones family has already died, and we still went to them to ask forpensation for our losses. Is that even proper? Xu Qinng was a little annoyed by this guy. Whats the use of talking like that? Do you think talking like that makes you rich? If you talk like that, wont you still be unable to carry on with your business? The man took another sip of wine. The beer was almost empty. Why not? Are you stupid? Is your surname Du? Zhou Ze suddenly asked. The man paused and looked at Zhou Ze. Yo, you actually recognize me. Ol Zhou, do you know him? Xu Qinng asked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded. Greatwyer. Him? Awyer? Xu Qinngughed so hard that tears almost flowed out of his eyes. Hes obviously a litigator. Hes really a bigwyer, Zhou Ze repeated. Zhou Ze remembered that in the past, there had been two medical idents caused by new drugs in his hospital. The patients had been sued, and in the end, the hospital had hired this greatwyer Du to perfectly win the case. He was from Tongcheng, but he had his ownw firm in Shanghai. He was considered a very famous professionalwyer in the industry and had a high chance of winning. However, his worth had been very high back then. Other than the rich and powerful, ordinary people could not afford hiswyer fees. Since you know me, you should know how good I am at court. Come on, let me fight this case. You guys have the money to open a new store, and I need money to spend. Lawyer Du looked at Zhou Ze with an expression that said, Hurry up and beg me. Sorry, were not interested. Zhou Ze still refused. Not interested in money? Are you interested in money? Lawyer Du covered his stomach andughed. Then he stood up. She pointed at Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng. I dont want money, you two idiots. Then, he touched his pocket and took out a hundred yuan note. The food is so bad, stop looking for it. Then, holding the remaining half of the beer, he staggered out of the shop. This guy must be crazy, Xu Qinng said as he cleared the table. Forget it, Im closed. Ill just make coffee and pastries from now on. Hes quite good. Before, Zhou Ze said. You think so highly of him? Its not admiration. People from all walks of life can reach the top of a region, and its in Shanghai. They are indeed capable people. Do you know which case he is most famous for? Tell me. Under the premise that the prosecution had a lot of evidence, the family of the suspect paid a lot of money to hire him as a defensewyer. In the end, he really won the case, and the suspect was released. Did that child kill anyone? Xu Qinng asked. Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, but still nodded. I think so. How can someone who is greedy for money survive in the industry? They will only get better because the rich and bigpanies needwyers who can help them win cases and protect their own interests, notwyers who only care about their conscience. I understand that. Xu Qinng stretchedzily. Then he pointed curiously at the back view of the drunkard who was walking away. How did that fellow end up like this? He even went to our door to urge us to sue him? Zhou Ze took a sip of tea. He said slowly, The minor who was acquittedter entered the house to kill again. Under a freakbination of factors, Enter It was Lawyer Dus house. On that day, his wife and daughter killed. Chapter 90 - Dead With Peace!

Chapter 90: Dead With Peace!

The newly opened shop was filled with joy. To Zhou Ze, the renovation, rent, and other expenses of the new store were not paid by him. Xu Qinng paid half of the money, and the other half was the money earned from Bai Yingyings funeral goods. Of course, Xu Qinng was going to semi-retire from now on. He only nned to sell coffee and snacks in the bookstore to live a healthy life. He could only rely on Zhou Ze to earn money. Thankfully, no one doubted Zhou Zes ability to earn money. The new shop was located on Nanjing Avenue. There was a lot of traffic, and there should be a lot of ghost traffic. As long as Boss Zhou was not afraid of suffering or staying upte, and kept sending these ghosts to hell to be remodeled, it should not be a problem to earnrge amounts of notes. When the time came, everyone could just squat at the entrance of the bookstore to burn paper money and wait for someone to drop their wallet. They would even be exempted from paying the administrative fee to go to the bank. The overall color of the bookstore was soft and dark, and the bookshelves inside were not packed. Newspapers and magazines that had been updated quickly were in a row, and the novels were in a row. The more serious books were in a separate area. As for teaching materials, Zhou Ze did not enter. The bookstore had a second floor, and it was separated into three rooms and a bathroom. It was considered everyones living quarters. On the first day of opening, there were no fireworks, firecrackers, or fireworks. Everything looked simple and peaceful. The old Daoist priest was tactfully cleaning the ce with Bai Yingying. Zhou Ze sat behind the bar and savored the cocktail that Xu Qinng had just made. After taking a sip, he put down the wine ss. Little Monkey picked up the wine ss and secretly took a sip. Then, he felt that it was extremely disgusting and kept sticking out his tongue. Tang Shi was alone in the bedroom upstairs. She was a homebody, and if she had nothing to do, she wouldnt feel bored if she stayed in her room for the entire day. After everything was packed and ready to receive the guests, it was already dusk. The sky had already darkened. With the que in one hand, the whiteingale hung up the Late-night Book House sign. Then she jumped down and pped her hands. After making sure she had done a good job, she smiled contentedly. Following that, she followed the boss instructions and hung the couplet ques on both sides of the que. This was the sign that he had brought back from the old store. Bai Yingying asked Zhou Ze what he meant by listening to everything and listening to me. Zhou Ze exined that it was a simple story that he had heard and told it to everyone. It did not represent their own views. Everyone was just listening to it for fun. There was no need to take it seriously. The bookstore was still doing the dead man business, so the living man business could only be considered a bonus. After all, there was a Tongcheng Bookstore not far from Nanjing Street. It was a big bookstore that specialized in selling physical books. If one wanted topete with it, the difficulty would be extraordinary, and there was no need to do so. Zhou Ze remembered that when he was young, Tongcheng Bookstore was considered the most influential bookstore representative in Tongcheng City. However, in recent years, as the physical book market was constantly beingpressed and in bad times, Tongcheng Bookstore had already shrunk its business area. It was much poorer than when it was at its peak. It could only be said that the poprity of phone and screen reading had caused most people to slowly forget their habit of reading ink and paper. Everything was done, and everything was back on track. Now, it was time for business. In reality, business came quickly. Since the business started at 7 pm, there had been several groups of customers, but they were all living people who had ordered coffee or other drinks. When the living came, Zhou Ze simply stopped moving. On the other hand, Xu Qinng kept calling for him to make drinks and was extremely busy. It was already 9: 30 pm when Xu Qinng saw the guests off. She took a sip of water and looked at Zhou Ze, who was rocking back and forth on the rocking chair. She suddenly felt very upset! Ol Zhou, I think we can hang a sign that says No living person is allowed to enter . What do you think? The next day, the Trade and Commerce Bureau will go to the door. Zhou Ze rejected Xu Qinngs suggestion without hesitation. But I feel that this is even more tiring than opening a noodle restaurant, Xu Qinngmented. Previously, when he opened the noodle restaurant, there were not many people who actually went to the restaurant to eat. Most of the orders were on take-out. If he wanted to rest, he could just shut down the take-out app. However, now that the customers hade in, he could not push them out, right? Look, hes here. Zhou Ze looked outside. It seemed like it was really because of the location. The real business came very quickly today. The person who entered was an old woman holding a walking stick. She was thin and shriveled. Her eyes were wide open like she had died with her eyes closed. There was some resentment in the old womans body. This meant that she still had some lingering spirits, so she had not been able to go to hell or reincarnate. However, her resentment was still far from bing a Specter. She was still a harmless ghost. Prepare the dishes, Zhou Ze said to Xu Qinng. Xu Qinng did notin about being tired this time. In fact, it was his suggestion to prepare food for the people who were going to hell. He felt that Zhou Zes act of sending ghosts to hell was too simple and crude. There was no forey at all. It was too dry andcking in service quality. Because of this, he suggested that before he sent people to hell, he should prepare some food and send them off. At that time, they would leave more notes. It was just like how the movie theater also had a huge ie from selling coke and popcorn. The dishes were also very simple. A te of dried radish, a te of peanuts, a bowl of rice with chopsticks in it, and a cup of aged yellow wine. They were all ready-made items. All they needed to do was load the tes. It was not troublesome. The old Daoist ced the small table, the stool, and even pulled up the curtain to block out the view outside. If not, if other customers saw this, they would be shocked. This was also a small room that was specially prepared for ghosts. Zhou Ze walked over with the teacup in his hand and said to the old woman, Please. The old woman hesitated. It was obvious that she was afraid, but she was more afraid of Zhou Ze. She could only sit down in fear. Xu Qinng handed the old Daoist priest a bottle of cows tears mixed with talisman water. The old Daoist priest wiped his eyes and saw the olddy. To be honest, the old Daoist priest had not encountered such a thing ever since he left the underworld shop. For a moment, he sighed and couldnt help but think of his boss in Chengdu. However, it would be soon. The old Daoist priest had already sent a message to his friend in the livestream room that he had not livestreamed for several months. He would start the livestream again on April 1st, around midnight of March 31st or 20th. That day was the day that the boss said he wasing back. Bai Yingying also came over with a small stool. The old woman was a bit shy. She was a zombie, a ghostly servant, a mystic cultivator, and an old Daoist who seemed to be steaming in his pants. The old woman expressed her fear. Her resentment was nothingpared to the wolves. Eat, then well be on our way. Zhou Ze urged. The old woman smiled, lowered her head, and began to eat. It was just like how a tiger was scary, but the tiger in the zoo was like a kitten. When the old woman went out, if someone identally caught a glimpse of her, they would probably be scared sick or faint. However, at this time, she could only eat obediently. Auntie, how did you die? the old Daoist priest asked. The old Daoist priest was a very active person. Even though he was old, the older he was, the more talkative he became. Usually, he would chat with the little monkey and talk about how he had subdued demons and devils 500 years ago and suppressed a big monkey under the Five Finger Mountain and so on. Monkey also supported him. As long as the old Daoist bought some snacks, Monkey could sit there and listen to the old Daoist brag for the entire afternoon. He even waved his hand from time to time. Wow! Three shes. The old Daoist priest was confused. He knew that the old woman spoke in a dialect, so he looked at Zhou Ze. He died of illness, Zhou Ze tranted. Tongcheng dialect was very different from Mandarin. Auntie, this wont do. Even if you be a ghost, you cant forget to learn. We have to learn Mandarin well, or else well be in hell. Think about it. There are so many people on the Yellow Springs Road. It will be difficult for you to find someone who can speak Tongcheng dialect. When the timees, you wont even have someone to chat with. How boring would that be? The old Daoist kindly reminded. The auntie felt a little awkward and could only lower her head to eat. Do you have children? the old Daoist priest asked again. Yu Guo oh. The old Daoist priest looked at Zhou Ze, implying that he should quickly trante it. I have a daughter, Xu Qinng tranted. Then your daughter must have burned a lot of paper money for you, right? The old priest rubbed his hands. When the old woman heard that, she was stunned for a moment before she said with a bitter smile, My familys conditions arent good. Your family is not well-to-do? The old Daoist priest did not give up. He continued, Its fine. Paper money is not expensive anyway. As long as your child has you in his heart, there will be more paper money. Lying on the bed, I dont have the money for treatment, the old woman said. She put down her chopsticks and wiped her tears. How pitiful. The old Daoist priest also wiped his tears. Bai Yingying also pursed her lips, feeling somewhat ufortable. My daughter asked me on the hospital bed whether I should continue to spend money to cure her. I was lying on the bed, unable to speak or move. She cried and said to me, If I dont want to continue, Ill just blink once. If I dont blink, you have to cure me even if you have to sell everything. This daughter is not bad, the old Daoist said. What did you do? I blinked, then I went home from the hospital and died. The old woman continued to wipe her tears. Its not easy either. Youre also thinking for your children. Youre really great. Its not easy. Your children have to live as well. The old Daoist priest also felt sad. In reality, there were many cases like this in real life, especially when it came to incurable diseases. It meant that one had to keep throwing money into the hospital, and many families could not afford to do so. Auntie, youre pretty great. Ill pour you another drink, Xu Qinng said. At the side, Zhou Ze did not know whether tough or cry when he saw everyones tearful faces. He pointed at the old womans eyes that had been wide open since she entered the room and asked, How did you blink? The old woman heard this. Stop crying. He immediately said fiercely, She asked me Mom, let me ask you. If you dont want to be treated, just blink. If you dont blink, you have to treat me even if you have to sell everything. Then After waiting for five minutes, I cant help it. She blinked. She immediately started wiping her tears and said, Okay. Mom, I know what you mean. Lets not treat him anymore. Chapter 91 - Pursuit on a Rainy Night

Chapter 91: Pursuit on a Rainy Night

After Xu Qinng tranted thest part of the old womans speech, the crowd, who had been extremely touched, were dumbfounded. Damn. What happened to the story of me being filial to my children? Why was there such a reversal? Zhou Ze pped his hands and asked, Are you done eating? In other words, After eating, it was time to set off. The old woman shyly put down her chopsticks and said, I dont know why I came here. I didnt want to go down, I wanted to Zhou Ze looked at her silently. A smile appeared on his face. Customeres first. Customers must listen with a smile. The old woman trembled with fear. He immediately said: I think I should go down earlier. Zhou Ze felt that he should put up a few slogans in this small room: If he confessed, he would be lenient; if he resisted, he would be strict. It seemed a little too serious. Reform and be human again. These thoughts could only make him smile knowingly. Zhou Ze stood up and opened the Door to Hell. The old woman was still hesitating, but Zhou Ze grabbed her shoulder and threw her into it. Just like that, The first order of the new restaurant waspleted. Next, Zhou Ze bent down to look under the table and saw a small stack of notes. Do you think its more than before? Xu Qinng urged. There seems to be more, Zhou Ze confirmed. That means this method is feasible. Like I said, the profit margin for additional services is the biggest. Can we get other projects? Even though Xu Qinng owned more than twenty houses, his desire to earn money remained the same. No one wouldin about having too much money. A massage? Or spa? Zhou Zeughed. Thats too much. Xu Qinng frowned. Nowadays, some funeral parlors have this kind of service. Its a spa massage for the dead. Ive seen it before. Its inside a ss cubicle, and the family stands outside to watch. The technician is inside massaging the body while trimming the nails. Youre disgusting. Xu Qinng looked like he could not stand her anymore. He turned around and started to clear the table. Actually, these dishes did not move at all. At least, they did not look like they had moved at all. However, these dishes had to be thrown away. If it was a family offering food or fruit to their ancestors, they could still eat it after the ceremony. After all, it was something that their ancestors had eaten. It was not a big deal for everyone to eat a bowl of food together. However, Xu Qinng was not rted to the old woman, so he would not eat her leftovers. After putting the notes into the cab, Zhou Ze sat back on the chair. Swing forward. Swing backwards. He liked this kind of satisfaction and also enjoyed this kind of leisure. Bai Yingying went upstairs to y on theputer while the old Daoist priest and Monkey went up to watch television. Xu Qinng also went up to rest. Because of this, Zhou Ze was the only boss left on the first floor. Holding the phone, he flipped through the news. It started to rain without him realizing it. The rain was still heavy, and it turned from sparse to majestic. In this season, it could really rain at any time. He picked up the ss and took a sip of water. When Zhou Ze finally regained his senses and looked up again, he realized that there was a row of people standing in front of his bookstore. Yo Why is business so good today? This was the first night that the new store opened. If it was like this in the future, Zhou Ze felt that not only would he be able to repay the money he owed his maid, he would also be able to buy a good car. Well, it was just that Xu Le didnt even have a drivers license. He had to get one himself. When he reached the door, Zhou Ze was stunned. The people standing outside were not people, but rows of clothes. The people who were selling their clothes outside moved their stalls to the entrance of their shops to avoid the rain. Due to some preconceived notions, Zhou Ze had mistaken them for ghosts. He opened the door. Two young girls stood outside the door. They looked to be in their early twenties, and they both had a wallet on their waists. Their hair was tied into a ponytail, and they looked very experienced. Boss, Im sorry. Im blocking your way of doing business. Well leave immediately when the rain lessens. Im sorry, Im sorry. A girl bowed and apologized to Zhou Ze. Boss, do you have coffee? Lets buy two cups of coffee. The other girl became more active. If she went to buy two cups of coffee, they would be too embarrassed to chase her away. Its fine. You can leave after the rain stops. Zhou Ze was not so unreasonable. Plus, he could still enter his business with a metal te blocking the customers. Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss. The two girls thanked Zhou Ze again. Zhou Ze returned to his bar. The upgraded bar was indeed much morefortable than the previous counter. The surround sound system was on, and soft music was ying. After about fifteen minutes, the rain did not stop. A girl pushed open the door and walked in. She was one of the two girls who had sold clothes earlier. The girl walked to the bookshelf and chose a few fashion magazines. Then, she walked to Zhou Ze and prepared to pay. Forty-eight. Zhou Ze looked at the price and said, Give it fifty, dont bother. Okay. The girl answered and handed a fifty-yuan note to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze epted the money. After a while, The girl was stunned. It seemed What was wrong? Zhou Ze continued to lean against the chair, and the girl did not dwell on the two yuan issue anymore. Instead, she took the book and sat down on the sofa in the shop. One of her friends was looking at the stall while she used a white notebook to copy the clothes on the magazine. Zhou Ze got up and poured a ss of orange juice for her. Its free, Zhou Ze said. Oh, thank you, boss. Learning design? Zhou Ze asked. Yes, were students from Tongcheng University. Its not bad for university students to set up their stalls. Zhou Ze praised him. He was not a strange uncle with ulterior motives, so he did not continue the conversation. However, when he reached the entrance of the shop, Zhou Ze suddenly saw the girl who had stayed outside to take care of the clothes talking to a man in ck. There were several people standing behind the man. They seemed to be shivering in the rain, but even so, they did not know how to hide under the eaves. Zhou Ze pushed open the door and walked over. The man in ck looked up, saw Zhou Ze, and immediately lowered his head. The few people behind him, who were wearing thin clothes, suddenly became timid and did not dare to meet Zhou Zes gaze. Zhou Ze walked to the man in ck. He was wearing a hat, and half of his face was hidden inside. Then, Zhou Ze turned his head and saw the girl who handed him the clothes with a nk expression and a confused gaze. Moreover, the money she had just received was also a stack of old and worn-out hell coins. Thats too much, Zhou Ze said. We are all lonely souls. We were on our way back to our hometown, but on a rainy day, we dont have any clothes on. Its really cold. Please forgive us. Lone and wild ghost, go to hell. Zhou Zes attitude was very stiff. It was obvious that he did not intend to negotiate. What a joke. A lonely soul was also an achievement! Boss Zhou was preparing to boost his sales. Even a mosquitos leg was meat. He would not let it go. It seemed like he had made the right choice to switch shops. It was going to be a lively night. The man in ck slowly raised his head, revealing his scarred face. He said in a deep voice, Are you not nning to negotiate? What do we have to discuss? Zhou Ze reached out and grabbed the girls shoulder, pulling her back. Then, he took a step forward and stood in front of the man in ck. He extended his hand. He gently poked the mans chest. You can try making up a pitiful story to soften my heart. Oh no. Sorry, I forgot. My conscience has been eaten by myself for now. After I bring them back to my hometown, I will bring them back to hell. You can rest assured about this! Although the man in cks face was covered in wounds, his words were powerful and resonating. He was like the leader of this group of brats. Do I have to buy a ne ticket to go home with you? Sorry, Im not free. Zhou Zes fingernails grew out. ck smoke slowly swirled out. At that moment, the girl who was sitting inside the shop raised her head to look outside. She only saw her friend and the boss chatting, and she did not see anything else that she should not have seen. I cannot hand them over to you now. I have to bring them back first! The man in ck charged at Zhou Ze aggressively! But the next second, Zhou Ze only shook his arm lightly. The man in ck was sent flying. The sharpness of his nails made his soul unsteady. Hehe. Zhou Ze chuckled. An ordinary ghost. He actually dared to take the initiative to attack him, this damned servant. The man in ck charged forward again, but without exception, he was once again sent flying by Zhou Ze. This time, the few ghosts who were standing there in fear immediately started to be unstable. Zhou Ze originally thought that they woulde up together to help Boss fight. This was called loyalty. Or, The ghosts quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. Although pleading did not have much effect. However, they actually turned around and pounced at the ck figure whose soul had be blurry after being sent flying twice by Zhou Ze. They were furious, and they started to tear at the ck shadow. Zhou Ze stood at the side and looked at the joke. Looks like your underlings have been squeezed dry by you. Even though the man in ck was being bitten, he did not scream. At the same time, he refuted seriously, They are my prisoners. We died in a car ident together. But even if he died, I will also bring them to the entrance of the Public Security Bureau where the crime took ce! Chapter 92 - Vortex Chapter 92: Vortex Zhou Ze reached out his hand, and ck gas continuously wrapped around his fingertips to disperse the group of people surrounding the man in ck. However, the ck gas still wrapped around the little ghosts, preventing them from escaping. Ever since the battle on the rooftop, Zhou Ze realized that his control over this power seemed to have improved by a level. Youre a police officer? Zhou Ze lowered his head and looked at the man in ck who was lying on the ground with a damaged soul body. What do you think? The man in ck stood up. His soul was broken, and he looked quite miserable. But his gaze was firm and bright. I just didnt expect it. Zhou Ze remembered that thest time he saw Chief Zhao, he had entered his bookstore on the day of his funeral. In the end, both he and Xu Qinng could not tell if he was alive or dead. Think. He was relieved again. Chief Zhao was about to retire at that age. He had spent most of his life working diligently and conscientiously. He was a little like Madam Bai, who had gone to hell earlier. That kind of person could be considered a special case. It was like learning how to do good things from Lei Feng. It was precisely because Lei Feng was a special case in society that he had to learn. If everyone was a living Lei Feng, what was the point of learning? Come in with me. It was still raining outside. The girl who was originally sitting in the bookstore to copy a magazine went out to look at her friend. She realized that she had fallen asleep next to the rack, so she put a shirt on her. She did not go in and stayed outside to apany her. The two female university students who came out to make money were like the delicate flowers in this city, stubborn and strong. To them, this was a normal day. They would leave their stalls and avoid the rain on rainy days. It was impossible for them to know what kind of business the bookstore that they were hiding from the rain was doing, and they could not remember that one of them had almost made a deal with a ghost. In the bookstore, Zhou Ze ced some peanuts, orchids, and beans. The man in ck sat opposite him, and the little ghosts stood by the side, shivering. Thank you for your hospitality. The man in ck said in a deep voice. If youre done, lets go, Zhou Ze said. The man lifted his head and looked at Zhou Ze. Clearly, he was unwilling. They are already dead, and you have already sacrificed yourself. You have already fulfilled your duty, so there is no need for you to force yourself to bring them away with you just because of your lingering spirit. If something happens midway and their souls escape your control, there will be a few more wandering souls in this world. It might even cause some other trouble. Zhou Ze exined patiently. Actually, there was only one central thought. I respect you. But respect was respect, work was work. You have your obsessions, but I also have my responsibilities. The living are your business. I dont care about the dead. Can I ask you for a favor? You first. Help me investigate the cause of my death. The man in ck raised his scarred face, and it looked especially scary. Im a spy. Someone betrayed me, or else I would have been able to capture them alive and bring them to justice. The man in ck thought back to when he was in the car. One of them had suddenly picked up a phone call, and the atmosphere suddenly changed. He realized that his identity had been exposed, and the two started to fight in the car. In the end, the car drove down the ravine, creating the tragedy of a car wreck. This looks like something out of a criminal investigation movie. After listening to the other partys exnation, Zhou Ze sighed. Being an undercover was really not easy. Here, a toast to you. Zhou Ze raised his ss and acknowledged him. Then, he put down the ss. Did you agree? the man asked. No, Im just trying to stall for time to organize my rejection. Im afraid that you and I will be embarrassed. The man in ck. Sorry, I cant do it. This is just a bookstore, but its actually a ry station to send the souls that shouldnt stay in the Yang-Realm to hell. The matters of the living in the Yang Realm were not under my jurisdiction, nor was it possible for me to interfere. The only thing I could do was to make an anonymous letter to help you deliver it. No matter what, I cant do it, nor am I willing to do it. The man in ck was disappointed. He wanted to say something else, but it turned into a sigh, and he drank the wine. Drinking ghost only absorbed the alcohol smell. Actually, the alcohol in the cup did not seem to have changed at all. Zhou Ze helped him pour the original wine in the cup and refilled it. Ill send you on your way after two more drinks. I wish you a safe journey. When a man is about to die, his words are kind. Furthermore, the ghost before him was about to be sent to hell, so there was no need for him to fabricate a story to deceive himself. This was a good cop. It was worth three sses. Zhou Ze pointed at the wine ss. That was all he could do. In this world, there were all sorts of conflicts and all kinds of unfairness and tragedies happening all the time. Zhou Ze could not care less and was unwilling to care. He wanted to run this bookstore well so that his second life would be on the right track. Is there a trial in hell? The man in ck asked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze was taken aback. He suddenly thought of the teacher who was wearing a hat, and it said, A beast in human clothing. Zhou Ze had tried to help him remove the hat before, but he could not do it. The hat was very hard and hard. It could not be moved at all. This also meant that Yan Luo Dian in hell was not the legendary ce to distinguish between right and wrong. Those judges were not all sharp-eyed and insightful. Most of them were muddleheaded and muddled through their days. People always had strange expectations for things they did not understand. Like heaven, Like hell. People always believed that there would be better flowers in ces they had never been. This was a form of mental anesthesia, and it was also a form of self-hypnosis. At least for now. Hell, It did not seem much different from the Yang Realm. However, Zhou Ze still nodded. Yes, everything wille to light in hell. The man in ck stood up and looked at Zhou Ze. I dont want you to help me pass an anonymous letter. Just help me find the body. If you think of yourself as a ghost, I beg you. If you think of yourself as a living person, as a citizen, you have the obligation to cooperate with the police. The man said the name of a ce. Qiming Road, Huang n Town. Your bodies havent been discovered yet? Zhou Ze was surprised. Yes, not yet, so I havent gotten my name. Other than knowing my identity, everyone else thinks that Ive escaped with this gang. Let me try. Zhou Ze rubbed his forehead. How troublesome. How troublesome. As a new homeboy, he only thought about opening a store and doing business. At night, he would lie on Bai Yingyingsp and sleep to eat the grapes that she had peeled. It was indeed frustrating to have to travel so far. Please send us down. Send us down together. On the road to theherworld, I will escort them to meet the judge. I want to see them brought to justice with my own eyes. Zhou Ze nodded. He opened the gates of hell. At the same time, he asked, Are they drug traffickers? The man in ck shook his head. Thats smuggling? Its a gamble, the man in ck said. Oh. Zhou Ze did not understand. Was there a need to go through so much trouble to gamble? A gamble with human lives. The man in ck looked at Zhou Ze and did not continue because he knew that Zhou Ze was not very interested in this matter. He grabbed the three children and walked into the Gates of Hell. After a while, Disappearing into thin air. Zhou Ze pped his hands and took out his notebook to take a look. The results column had increased to 20%. There was still an 80%pletion rate. However, based on the business situation of the new shop, it should not take long for them to be promoted. He picked up the teacup and was about to walk to his bar counter when he realized that someone was standing behind him. It was Tang Shi. She was still chewing on the white rabbit candy. Why didnt you agree to investigate? Isnt that interesting? Tang Shi asked. Im not that free. Zhou Ze walked back to the bar and sat down. Betting with his life sounds interesting. Tang Shi continued, If he was here, he would have gone to take a look. He is him, I am me. Oh, looks like business is not bad today. Looks like its indeed a case of the dead moving around. Tang Shi walked to the door and looked at the two female students who were still trying to avoid the rain. The rain hasnt stopped. You didnt stay up there and came down to y Sad Wind? Zhou Ze asked in surprise. Tang Shi shook her head. Then she opened her hands. The paper crane that was folded into a piece of paper danced elegantly and vividly. Zhou Ze, do you know that sometimes, if you dont take the initiative to avoid trouble, trouble wont fall on you? But at least it will reduce the trouble. Zhou Ze lit a cigarette. Nothing much happened in the past two days, so Ive investigated you. You make it sound like you have something to do. From Zhou Zes point of view, if one disregarded her special ability and status as a reborn person, Tang Shi was just a pretty face who knew nothing and was unwilling to do anything. Except for the nice legs, They could y for a year. Where are your eyes looking? The ballpoint pen on Zhou Zes counter floated up and swayed in front of Zhou Ze, as if it could blind him at any moment. You look much better in ck silk than flesh. Zhou Zemented. Tang Shi threw her phone out and it floated in front of Zhou Ze. There was a screenshot of the news. There was a riot at a prison in Subei Prison. One prisoner died, and more than ten were injured. What do you mean? Zhou Ze looked at the screen and asked. How afraid are you of trouble? Tang Shi shook her head helplessly. You dont even know the person that drove the truck to kill you? Zhou Zes pupils constricted. I didnt do it, Zhou Ze said. I know you didnt do it, Tang Shi said. But hes dead. Its probably an ident. What if they like to y hide-and-seek? Zhou Ze shrugged. At that moment, Xu Qinng walked down. He patted his forehead and said to Zhou Ze, Ol Zhou, Im sorry. I forgot something a few days ago. Your uncle came to look for you when you were missing. He said that his son, who was your cousin, had died in a car ident and asked you to attend the funeral. At that time, I was thinking that since youre Zhou Ze, Xu Les rtives have nothing to do with you. Furthermore, you werent around at that time, so I forgot. Now that I think about it, Ill tell you. The funeral should have ended half a month ago. Hearing this, Zhou Zes expression. Finally, he became serious. Somehow There seemed to be a whirlpool. It had unknowingly started to rise. Chapter 93 - Formalin Behind the Wall Chapter 93: Formalin Behind the Wall Zhou Ze was afraid of trouble. He was really afraid of trouble. However, this did not mean that if something really pointed at him, he would foolishly cover his eyes with the two leaves and pretend not to see anything. Xu Qinng was stunned when he saw Zhou Zes serious expression after he said those words. He subconsciously asked, Whats the matter? Zhou Ze shook his head. Nothing. Then Ill go up first? Mm. Xu Qinng went up. He turned back three times with every step. Instinctively, he felt that something was up, but since Zhou Ze was unwilling to share it with him, he did not force it. Everyone had their own little secrets and their own ns. Are you serious? Tang Shi looked at Zhou Ze with a faint smile. Zhou Ze was also looking at Tang Shi. He shook the cigarette ash in his hand and said, Why are you investigating me? Like I said, its because Im curious. Tang Shi walked to the bar and closed the distance between her and Zhou Ze. At the same time, her fingertips slid across the bar. You know, youre different from us. Youre really different. Youve said this before because Ive never really experienced hell, and all of you have been tortured. No, this matter is not that simple. The one and I were lucky enough to escape after experiencing the horror of hell. As for you, you were able to escape just by walking on the road to hell. Do you know? One thing, one experience. It was enough topletely change a person. For example, whenever I talked to that person about hell, my heart would subconsciously tremble because the word hell and everything about it were branded in our hearts. Even if we all came back to life, our personality and behavior had been greatly changed. Youre different. You came back after a trip to hell. So, you can sit at the table with the officer and talk about hell and the spring breeze. So, what do you mean? What else did you find out? The truck driver who had killed himself was dead. Xu Les cousin, who had helped Xu Le buy and kill him, was also dead. The two of them died together in a short period of time. Ordinary people might not associate the deaths of these two people, but to Zhou Ze, this was very unusual. Xu Le had died and given his body to him. The driver was dead. His cousin was also dead. Those who had participated in this matter were all dead. Was there really such a coincidence? We belong to the anomalies of this world. We are even different from ghosts. We are stowaways, while you are an anomaly among the anomalies. We are different. Get to the point. Zhou Ze knocked on the ckboard. Have you never suspected that your death and rebirth were not an ident? Tang Shi lowered her voice and slowly asked. Think about it carefully. Are there any details that you have overlooked? They came after me, they found me The old mans nails dug into his arm, and the old mans final smile of relief. At the traffic light, his car had just driven out. Arge truck drove out the red lights. It charged straight at him. The mes of the crematorium and the scorching temperature; The numbness and sadness of the Yellow Springs Road. The Faceless Womans roar and indignation, The ck fingernails on his fingertips. Dazed, she swayed by the roadside. A man in a sweater ran out of the bookstore. He smashed Xu Le to death with a baseball bat. Then he entered Xu Les body. Zhou Ze slowly raised his head and opened his eyes. The person who killed Xu Le. What happened to him after he called the police? Zhou Ze had neglected this matter. He had been going back and forth between the bookstore and Doctor Lins matters. He understood Xu Les death and his own taking over more as a form of karma. In another sense, the heavens had eyes. However, since the old man had been sent to the hospital to receive emergency treatment, he had purposely dug his nails into his arm. The truck driver who had driven into the red light to kill himself had done it on purpose. So many people did it on purpose. Then, The man who had exined to himself that he had been too hot-headed and had wanted to steal some money to kill Xu Le with a baseball bat. Did he Could it be intentional? If he did it on purpose, This meant that he would die in his own life. This line, They were all thought to have been designed. He was like a toy race car in a toy race track. He looked like he was moving at lightning speed, but he was actually just following the established track. Looks like youve thought of something. Tang Shi fed herself a piece of white rabbit candy. Zhou Ze picked up his phone. He was prepared to call the police station. Thest time he had reported the case, he had even gone to the police station to make a statement. The first time he met Doctor Lin was also at the police station. The policewoman led Doctor Lin to her and said, Your wife is here to take you away. Zhou Ze was still in a daze for a while. However, before making the call, Zhou Ze looked at Tang Shi and asked, How did you find out? Do you know? Compared to us, It was like being in a wolfs den. Theres a cute husky mixed in. The rain was still pouring, and there was no sign of stopping. Tongcheng was located in the Yangtze River Delta, so it was naturally full of rain during this season. There were no earthquakes or tsunamis here. The only thing that could cause some effects was floods. Wearing a raincoat, Zhou Ze walked down the old apartment building. The trash bin was soaked in rain, and some trash had already floated out. Tang Shi was wearing rain boots and a ck raincoat. Her legs were faintly discernible in the rain, but Zhou Ze was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. Previously, he had called to check on the situation. The person he had sent to the police station had only been detained for half a month, and the crime was merely a vition of thew of security. After all, even though he had gone to Zhou Zes store to mit murder, in the end, he had been knocked down by Zhou Ze. It would be difficult for him tomit any major crime. Moreover, Zhou Ze could not possibly say: Police uncle, He was a murderer. He killed me. And I am not me. I am borrowing a corpse to restore my soul!!! If so, He reckoned that when the time came, he would not enter. Instead, he would be forced to go to a mental hospital. However, Zhou Ze still found the persons address from there. It was in this area. This is it. On the second floor, Zhou Ze stopped in front of a door. Most of the people living here were migrant workers who had rented the ce to work in Tong City. The facilities were poor, and they used public toilets. Are you sure? Tang Shi asked. The door number should be correct. Zhou Ze tried to look at the window, but it was blocked by the gauze and the old curtains, so he could not see inside from the outside. Ill go find something to pry open the door Crack The door lock opened automatically. Tang Shi gestured to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze was stunned. He smiled. He walked in. She thought to herself, Its such a pity that I wont be a thief with you. The room was actually just one set. A room. There was a small stove with an induction cooker. The room was still tidy, but some ces were already covered in dust. Obviously, it had been a long time since someone had stayed there. How long has he been released? Several months. The day after my rebirth, I sent him to the police station, and half a monthter, he was released. Zhou Ze looked around, checking the details. Has he moved? Tang Shi asked. Zhou Ze shook his head. Im not sure. The guy who beat Xu Le to death with a baseball bat. Missing? Zhou Ze suddenly noticed that there was an area on the wall behind the bed that was slightly different. He stepped onto the bed and reached out to touch the area on the wall before saying, This wall looks like it was paintedter. Is there something hidden inside? Tang Shi asked. Zhou Ze pressed his ear close to the wall and knocked on it. It doesnt look hollow. Actually, it was verymon for the walls of such houses to be hollow. Usually, when the renovation of a new apartment was being done, the renovation team would first send an old master to knock on the walls and floor with a ruler. If they found any problems, they would ask the developer to renovate it before renovating it. Just open it, Tang Shi said. Zhou Ze nodded and was about to say that he was going to find some tools when he nced at Tang Shi and took a few steps back. Tang Shi turned to look at the cleaver next to the induction cooker. Then, the objects flew out and kept hitting the wall. The thought of starting a constructionpany surfaced in Zhou Zes mind again. Bai Yingying alone could match thebor of a construction team. Tang Shi could match a batch of engineering equipment. He just needed to sit there and count the money. However, as the wall continued to crack, Zhou Ze immediately discarded the messy thoughts in his mind. Bang! A piece of wall broke and fell. A human face was revealed. The human face was still frozen with fear, like it was perfectly maintaining the emotion before death. It was that person. It was the person who had knocked Xu Le to death with a baseball bat! In the air, There was a sour smell. Zhou Ze reached out and checked the corpse inside. He frowned and said, The body died less than a week ago. You dont seem to be a forensic doctor, Tang Shi reminded. This ismon knowledge among surgeons. Based on the time of death, we can roughly determine the time of death, Zhou Ze exined. Then I can tell you that the wall I knocked on earlier was definitely not sealed for less than a week. It must have been at least three months. Tang Shi peeled a piece of candy and ced it in her mouth. Unless you think he was killed a week ago and moved into the wall that was sealed three months ago. Zhou Ze immediately realized that something was wrong. Obviously, the body could not have been teleported into the wall, and the wall was perfectly preserved before Tang Shi cut it open. She sniffed. That sour smell. Previously, he thought it was the smell of a corpse. At this moment Zhou Ze suddenly realized something and pulled the corpses hair away. Sure enough, He found a small hole. It was the injection hole. Yes, the body had been dead for a long time, but he had been injected with formalin, so the body was preserved so well. In addition, Formalin had probably been slowly injected into him when he was alive. Because if the blood cirction spreads throughout the body, the effect will be better. Chapter 94 - Buried Together? Chapter 94: Buried Together? Outside the house, Zhou Ze was smoking while Tang Shi was chewing on her milk candy. Inside the room, the dead bodies on the wall were hanging down, and the scary expression on their faces was clear as day. It was like a murder had just happened. All dead. None were left. Xu Le died. The person who killed Xu Le was dead. The driver was dead. My cousin is dead. All the dots on the line were dead. Even Zhou Ze was dead. Just as Tang Shi had said, if you did not purposely avoid trouble, trouble would note looking for you. It was a pocket that had been opened for a long time. Regardless of whether you were willing or not, whether you were happy or not, you were actually in this pocket. Theyre all dead, so the clue should be gone. Tang Shi looked at Zhou Ze with a smile on her lips. She seemed to like seeing Zhou Ze in this state. The wolves in the pack were all filled with grievances and had gloomy faces all day long. In the end, a husky appeared and only wanted to lie there cutely. It was really an unpleasant matter. Why are we all so heavy-hearted? Are you the only one who is innocent and pure? This is not just about money distribution. So far, thats true. Zhou Ze rubbed his forehead. Furthermore, I need to worry about one thing, and that is whether the police will investigate me. The mastermind was Xu Le. The driver was dead, and so was his cousin. This was also the reason why Zhou Ze had held back from taking revenge. He did not want to expose himself because it would ruin his current life. There were too many differences between modern society and ancient times. Even in ancient times, there was a household registration system, but it was not difficult for a person with no identity to hide in seclusion. In modern society, a persons identity and informationbel were very important. Of course, Zhou Ze could hide it if he wanted to, but the price he had to pay was the rapid decline in quality of life. He had to hide all day. Right now, Zhou Ze was not the one who killed them, but he naturally had to bear the consequences of their deaths. He did not enjoy the pleasure of revenge. He had to take the me. So angry! Taking out his phone, Zhou Ze called the police station. Hey, I want to call the police. Tang Shi did not apany Zhou Ze to the police station. Instead, she returned to the bookstore first. It was already the best she could do to apany Zhou Ze to the murder scene on a rainy day, wearing a raincoat and stepping on the muddy road. She could no longer apany Zhou Ze to face theplicated statements and investigations at the police station. As for Zhou Ze, he had no choice. He had to do this. After all, he was the one who had called the police station to ask about the victims home. If he did not call the police now, he would be even more suspicious when the body was found. Zhou Ze was unwilling to dispose of the body in secret. Before he knew who was behind all this, Zhou Ze did not want to be smart and help others clean up the mess. Perhaps he had identally dug a hole and buried himself. The investigation and questioning continued until past eight at night. After a few waves of police officers, it was clear that they treated Zhou Ze as the murderer. Dont think that the murderer wouldnt take the initiative to call the police. In fact, ording to the police data, more than 80% of the murderers would pretend to be spectators and return to the crime scene. Most of the murderers wanted to disguise themselves and check the information, but a small portion of them wanted to appreciate my work after killing someone. If the victim was still undiscovered, it would be like casting a pearl in the dark for the murderer. The Mona Lisas smile was covered by a ck cloth that tickled the heart, so he decided to call the police himself so that the cover would be lifted. In the end, an old policeman with half white hair sat in front of Zhou Ze. He closed the notebook and said to Zhou Ze, Mr. Xu, you can leave now, but please dont leave Tong City for the next month. We might need to ask you for more information. Okay. Zhou Ze got up, left the interrogation room, and walked to the entrance of the police station. Turning back to look at the police officers and the row of police cars parked inside, he felt a strange pressure. Perhaps it would not be long before the truth of the car ident surfaced. At that time, he would be facing a real storm. The victim was actually himself, but the real culprit was It was also him. Zhou Ze prepared to return to the bookstore. He was a little tired and wanted to rest first. However, his phone rang at this moment. It was his sister-inws call. Hey, Xu Le, your uncle is here again. Hes sitting at the staircase. I called him in, but he didnt want to. He said that he would wait for you. Uncle? Just say that I wont being back, and dont tell him the address of my new store. Zhou Ze did not want to deal with irrelevant people at this time. ng! The sound of a door mming came from the other end. Zhou Ze frowned and asked, Whats wrong? Er, your uncle is knocking on the door. He said that if you donte back today, youll have to go to jail. Hearing this, Zhou Ze looked up and gritted his teeth. Tell him that Ill be right back. No one wanted to live like a punching bag. No one wanted their life to be impeded. Everyone wanted to be casual, but that was life. When you are a few months old, you can go around peeing and peeing. Your elders and rtives will greet you with smiles and y with your penis. However, when you were in your teens or twenties, it would be impossible for you to pee or get your penis flicked again. It was hard to imagine a forty-five-year-old senior ying a twenty-something-year-old youths penis. You peed again. So naughty. This scene was too ring. Because of this, when Zhou Ze appeared before Xu Dachuan, Xu Dachuans face was gloomy. Zhou Ze looked gloomy as well. Everyone was unhappy. Everyone was unhappy. But they still had to meet. Xu Dachuan did not harm the people in the room. When Zhou Ze arrived, he was squatting there smoking a cigarette. When he saw Zhou Ze approaching, he stood up and patted his pants. Take a walk with me. This time, Xu Dachuan did not bring any local specialty products and came empty-handed. Zhou Ze and Xu Dachuan walked out together. He did not greet his sister-inw and Doctor Lin through the door. The two of them walked out of the district. The sky waspletely dark. Under the streetlights, there were not many people. After walking for a while, Xu Dachuan squatted down again and started smoking. Zhou Ze stood beside him. The boat has been burnt, Xu Dachuan said. Little Boat was probably his cousins nickname. Yeah, Zhou Ze replied. I wasnt in Tong City then. Im fine. Xu Dachuan knocked on the tobo pipe and raised his head. His face was filled with vicissitudes and crevices. He was an honest old man who worked hard to maintain his family. Xu Le, the university student, was also a product of hisbor. Ah Le, on the day of the funeral, you didnte. Thats really not right. The corners of Xu Dachuans eyes were wet. He squatted there and used the dry back of his hand to wipe the tears from his eyes. I told you, I was not in Tong City. Xu Dachuan suddenly stood up and grabbed Zhou Zes cor with one hand. He pushed Zhou Ze out and pushed him against the telephone pole. Ah Le, tell Uncle the truth. Did you kill Little Boat? Zhou Ze narrowed his eyes. There was a lot of information in Xu Dachuans question. Previously, Zhou Ze had a good impression of Xu Dachuan. Whether it was right or wrong, it had nothing to do with him. Moreover, Xu Dachuan was the first stranger who truly cared about him since he was reborn. He could tolerate the Lin family rolling their eyes at him with local specialties. Even though she was lying on the hospital bed, she would still smile happily at her niece-inw, Doctor Lin. He even said that if he could not be a son-inw, he could just go back and farm with him. In Zhou Zes eyes, he should have been simple, kind, and pure. However, it seemed like this purend was not as pure as he had imagined. It wasnt me. Zhou Ze reached out and grabbed Xu Dachuans wrist. Dont think that I dont know about Little Bozi and you. I also know that Little Bozi has beening to you frequently to ask for money recently. Hes insensible, hes disappointing, and he has made countless mistakes. But he is still your brother! Xu Dachuans eyes started to turn bloodshot, and he looked like he was going crazy. I dont know what youre talking about. Zhou Ze suddenly hated the man in front of him. This honest man. What am I talking about? Xu Dachuan put his face in front of Zhou Ze and said word by word, That driver, is he dead? Hes from the vige next door. Do you think Little Boat knows anyone who has a good mouth? He was just a few strands of hair, what right did he have to talk to others? I was the one who went to talk to the driver. Uncle wants you to live a good life. Your mother-inw has fallen in love with someone else. If you live a miserable life, Uncle will help you kill that mistress! Eldest Uncle wanted all the children in our family to livefortably without being bullied or looked down upon. But Ah Le, You cant kill Little Boat to silence him. Your father died early. It was Uncle who supported you to study. Uncle has always treated you as his own child! Tell Uncle the truth. Little Boat, did you ask someone to deliberately kill him likest time? Are you trying to silence me? Zhou Ze took a deep breath. Xu Dachuan had asked the wrong person. In fact, His every question added fuel to the fire. In front of him Not his nephew, Xu Le. It was the victim of that incident! Bang! Zhou Ze kicked Xu Dachuan to the ground. At that moment, Zhou Ze had the urge to self-destruct. He was filled with regret. If he had known this would happen, he would have surrendered himself to the police. Xu Les cousin. Xu Dachuan. The driver Lets all ept the punishment from thew together. Even if he was implicated as Xu Le, it didnt matter. Using this second life that he had earned to take revenge for his first life, it seemed like it was also a way to settle grudges quickly. At least, It was much better than the current dilemma. But now His cousin and the driver were both dead, and the person who killed Xu Le was also dead. They died cleanly, and Zhou Zes revenge could not be discussed. Youre strong, youre strong, he said. But its always sullen to punch cotton. Xu Dachuan got up from the ground and shouted at Zhou Ze. Ah Le, it was you who turned your back on me. I want to report to the Public Security Bureau. You are a murderer. Murderer! I want you to be buried with this little boat! Zhou Ze looked at Xu Dachuan. He looked at the honest-looking old man who looked like he had been through many hardships. With his left hand behind his back, ck nails slowly grew out. Zhou Ze smirked. He seemed to be savoring the word: Buried together? Chapter 95 - : The Mastermind Chapter 95: The Mastermind Xu Dachuan was screaming and shouting crazily. This man had been under immense pressure and psychological torture since his sons death. He felt wronged. He felt very pained. He felt like his life had been very rough and difficult. If another person were to stand here in Zhou Zes ce, perhaps he would feel some sympathy and pity. Unfortunately Standing in front of him was Zhou Ze. Anyone could sympathize with him. Except for Zhou Ze. He was dead. This coarse man who was crying, going crazy, and in hysterics He was also one of the aplices who killed him. Why do you all feel so pitiful? Why do you all feel wronged? What about me? Who will pity me? Can someone think for me? Zhou Ze naturally walked to Xu Dachuan and lifted his chin. At this moment, countless emotions were driving him to kill the man in front of him. Tear him apart. Not just his body. And his soul! He had to endure the greatest pain and torture to reduce the anger in his heart! Life seemed to have many coincidences. A police car drove over from afar. Zhou Ze looked at the shing lights on the top of the police car. At that moment, he was neither afraid nor afraid. In fact, he even felt rxed. If all of this was really just a pocket Then, Im going crazy too. Instead of letting me suffer alone, Why dont we all go together? Mutual damage! Xu Dachuan was still shouting and jumping. The police car stopped next to them, and two police officers alighted. They were probably patrolling or passing by by by chance, but they still got out of the car to understand the situation. The police officer walked over, and Xu Dachuan suddenly quieted down. He looked at Zhou Ze with a venomous gaze before looking at the police officer. He started to walk toward the police. The nails on Zhou Zes hands that were behind his back hadpletely grown out, and the ck gas kept circling his fingers. Close your eyes. In the depths of his pupils, A ck current seemed to be flowing. At this moment, Zhou Ze seemed to have gradually found the feeling he had that day on the rooftop. It was as if he had been abandoned by society and life. That loneliness, that helplessness He kept releasing the pressure that had umted in his heart. I am a ghost soldier. I died once. I cultivate my character, But he did not like to swallow his anger. If a storm wasing, Then I will stay in this storm. Let loose again. In the past, Zhou Ze had always been afraid. He was afraid that he would be an example of being banned like the person in Chengdu. But sometimes, its really hard to control yourself. Of course, what was harder to control was the whirlpool beside you. It would push you, encourage you, and force you. Step by step, Step into the abyss. Whats going on? One of the officers walked up to Xu Dachuan, and the other looked at Zhou Ze. Instinctively, the middle-aged police officer sensed a dangerous presence from Zhou Ze. This was the sixth sense that he had gained from years of experience. Even though the young man before him was thin and looked weak, and his eyes were closed, the middle-aged officers lips were dry. It was a little embarrassing to say it, but now, he actually felt a little nervous. Heh, what the hell. What am I nervous about? Its fine. I drank some wine and was lecturing a junior. I was disobedient and wanted to divorce my mother-inw. I had to lecture him! Xu Dachuan said with bloodshot eyes. The two officers looked at each other. Since it was a family matter, they did not care anymore. The two returned to the car and the police car drove off. The middle-aged officer turned to look behind him. Brother Cui, what are you looking at? Nothing. The middle-aged officer sat up straight and shook his head. By the roadside, Xu Dachuan turned around and looked at Zhou Ze again. Throat Pui! He spat a mouthful of phlegm onto the ground. Xu Dachuan, who had wanted to report Zhou Ze to the police, did not do so. As a father who had lost his son, he was not afraid to report the case because he was worried that he would be implicated. He could only say that at that moment, his heart softened. Youd better find someone to kill me as well. That way, no one will know what youve done in the past! Xu Dachuan growled. His son was dead, and he did not want to send his nephew to the execution ground. Otherwise, his family would be ruined. His thoughts were simple. It was very, very simple. Her nephews inws had someone they liked outside. Ill help to kill that guy! Now that his son was dead, he could not allow the Xu family to die. Great? Right. Very noble. But to Zhou Ze, But it was extremely disgusting. Xu Dachuan bent down to pick up his pipe. He was ready to leave and go home. He had thought about it for a long time, and he had been angry for a long time. However, at this moment, he did not have the courage to drag Xu Le down with him. However, Zhou Ze stepped on Xu Dachuans tobo pipe. Xu Dachuan raised his head in a daze. Zhou Ze slowly bent down and picked up the tobo pipe. Bang! The pipended heavily on Xu Dachuans body. Xu Dachuan groaned and looked at Zhou Ze in disbelief. You dare Bang! Xu Dachuan fell to the ground with another hard p. His legs had undergone surgery a while ago and were not fully recovered yet. Now that Zhou Ze had suddenly exploded, he could only curl up on the ground. The police had already left, so they naturally did not notice the scene. Im calling you Great! Bang! Heshed out again. I told you to be soft-hearted! Bang! Another p. I told you to feel wronged! Bang! I told you to think that you had it hard! Bang! I told you that life is hard! Bang! Youre pitiful! Bang! Zhou Ze, who had been suppressing his anger for a long time, seemed to have gone crazy. Heshed out at Xu Dachuan continuously, causing him to tremble on the ground. Finally, He threw down the pipe in his hand. Zhou Ze staggered a few steps back. He leaned against the telephone pole. Cough cough cough cough He coughed heavily. He looked up. Looking at the dim night sky. Some of the anger in his heart was released. However, deep down, he did not feel much better. These people They were kind father and filial son. They were respectful to each other. They helped each other, they were considerate. However, the more this was the case, the more Zhou Ze felt disgusted. He turned around, leaving behind Xu Dachuan, who was curled up with a swollen face. Zhou Ze slowly walked forward alone. He lit a cigarette and took a deep puff. Then, he used his fingernails to extinguish the fire. He crushed the remaining tobo and put it into his mouth, chewing slowly. He took out his phone to call for a taxi, but there were no cars nearby. He had no choice. Zhou Ze called Xu Qinng. Hello, Old Zhou, what are you doing? Why arent you doing business today? Pick me up. Zhou Ze gave the address. Wait, Ill give the old Taoist a call. He just drove my car to buy candy for the woman. Ill ask him to pick you up. She hung up. Zhou Ze spat out the cigarette residue in his mouth and leaned against the telephone pole in a daze. He did not kill Xu Dachuan. Under this pocket, Actually, no one was innocent. However, it seemed like everyone was a puppet, doing what they were supposed to do at a predetermined point. In the end, After using it, destroy it. Someone was guiding all of this to happen. It was like a catalyst that intensified all of this. That person He was the real instigator, the culprit who caused her death in a car ident in her previous life. After about twenty minutes, a ck Nissan stopped beside Zhou Ze. The window rolled down, revealing the old Daoist priest. Boss, I found you. The old Daoist priest got off the car first and opened the door for Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze sat down and the old Daoist priest took out a piece of candy from the big packaging and handed it to Zhou Ze. Boss, eat. Zhou Ze pushed the old Daoist priests hand away, indicating that he was not in the mood. The old Daoist priest smiled awkwardly and did not mind. One had to know thatpared to Zhou Ze, the previous owner of the shop was actually more difficult to get along with. Compared to the previous person, Zhou Ze was much calmer and more harmonious. Of course, it was not that the previous person had a bad temper, but as long as he sat behind the counter, the old Daoist priest would naturally not dare to speak too loudly. No sugar, smoke a cigarette. The old Daoist priest handed Zhou Ze a cigarette and lit it for him before returning to his seat. The car started moving. The old Daoist priest turned a corner and walked back. At the junction ahead, the old Daoist turned right. When he passed by the entrance of the residential area, he subconsciously slowed down and looked into the residential area. This was the neighborhood where the Lin family lived. Previously, when Zhou Ze came here, he took Xu Dachuan and the two of them for a walk, but they could not have walked too far. What are you looking at? Zhou Ze asked. Boss, its here. Dont you know? What? Didnt Miss Tang tell you before that when she was injured, she could only choose to hide in a dark ce under the light? There are only two dark ces in Tong City. One is your bookstore. There was another residential area. However, Miss Tang said that there seemed to be something wrong with the lights here, so we decided to stay close to you to avoid being hunted down. The old Daoist priest continued. He did not notice. Zhou Ze held his cigarette. Trembling slightly Chapter 96 - Blood and Tears in the Marriage Photo Chapter 96: Blood and Tears in the Marriage Photo Old Daoist. Hey, boss, whats up? Stop the car. Oh, okay. After getting out of the car, Zhou Ze threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it. You go back first. Huh? The old Daoist priest was stunned. Boss, I can wait for you toe out. Go back. Its okay, boss. Im not afraid to wait Go back. Zhou Ze turned around and looked at the old Daoist. The old daoist shivered in fear. Tsk, tsk, tsk. As expected, this bunch of people who had crawled out from hell were still the same in nature. The person before him who seemed rather friendly was actually just a disguise. Disguise! The old Daoist priest immediately saluted. Alright, Boss. Call me when you need a car. The old Daoist priest drove off. Zhou Ze stood at the entrance of the district for about fifteen minutes. Previously, Tang Shi had told him that after the loli left Tong City, other than his own bookstore, there was another dark spot under the light. However, there was something wrong with themp, so Tang Shi did not choose to hide there. Instead, she went to her room. Tang Shi hinted that she could go there and take a look. Perhaps she might have an unexpected discovery or gain. She could take advantage of him while he was down. Zhou Ze was afraid of trouble and did not go. He did not even ask in detail. Because of this, Zhou Ze only found out from the old Daoist that the ce under the light was actually Doctor Lins neighborhood. One by one, he drew a circle. Even though those dots were gone, the circle was still formed. His impression of Doctor Lin changed. Doctor Lin kept the house he used to live in and bought it. He took care of it carefully. Xu Les identity. Sleep in separate beds. A real murder disguised as an ident. He killed them one by one to destroy the evidence. Actually, many details had pointed him in the right direction. Including that day when she pretended to be a doctor and confessed to Dr. Lin after the surgery. Doctor Lin hugged herself. At that time, he only thought that everything was wonderful, so he did not notice that the lips of the face in his arms had begun to curve. One hand. It stirred the water, causing the fish in the water to start churning. In the end, the fell, and the closed. People set ups to catch fish, fish to eat fish. The renovation of the house was for aesthetics, while aesthetics were for amodation. There was always a purpose to everything. Even if one just sat there in a daze, it was to enjoy the feeling of being free. His previous death, his subsequent resurrection. A new identity, a new family rtionship. In the end, Who was the best? The woman who had a crush on him had a husband that she did not like. She abided by the rules of etiquette and family. She did not vite or break the rules, but under the rules, she sessfully changed the husband that she did not like. An outsider who had no idea, no idea, and waspletely impossible to discover. Shey on the bed with a clear conscience and continued to be the daughter of a wealthy family. She lived the life that her parents saw her as, but she was still doing some things for herself. Many thoughts were disturbed. It kept running around in Zhou Zes mind, causing him to lose his sense of direction. In fact, at that moment, he was so confused that he could not even control himself. If everything was really as he had guessed, and she was the one controlling the whole thing, how should he face her? Was it anger, was it anger? She had killed him and ruined his life? She was moved and helpless. After all, the more she did, the more it proved her feelings for him. Previously, Zhou Ze could have whipped Xu Dachuan without any pressure, but now, Zhou Ze did not have the heart to pick up the branch on the ground and rush into the Lin residence. Man was aplicated creature like this. He was not a robot, and he only needed to follow a certain program to create his own choice. 15 minutes of hesitation, 15 minutes of hesitation Finally, Zhou Ze still strode into the district. Some things needed to be said clearly, and some things needed to be said openly. This is me. Give yourself an exnation. To give herself an exnation from her previous life. It was rare to be confused. It did not apply here. Dong dong dong He knocked on the door. Actually, Zhou Ze had the house key, but it was not with him. He had not returned to the Lin family for a long time. Coming. Auntys voice came from inside. She opened the door and saw Zhou Ze. Xu Le, your uncle left? Yeah, lets go. I beat him away. Oh. Her sister-inw had not opened the door fully. Seeing that Zhou Ze was not leaving, she said in surprise, You want toe in? Zhou Ze did not move. The sister-inw stuck out her tongue. Zhou Ze had not been home for a long time. She was not mentally prepared for him to suddenlye back, but Zhou Ze was still her brother-inw. She opened the door immediately. Zhou Ze walked in and sat down on the sofa in the living room. Her sister-inw brought Zhou Ze a bottle of orange juice and an ashtray. Her rtionship with Zhou Ze had been pretty good recently. Because Zhou Ze often covered for her and let her go out to y, her attitude towards him at home had changed drastically. Wheres your sister? I just went out to buy groceries. My parents went out yesterday. The child of an old friend from another province got married and went to support them. Speaking of which, your uncle just sat at my door and really scared me. Especially when he said that he would send you to jail. Tsk tsk, Xu Le, why are all your rtives so weird? Her sister-inw sat on the sofa opposite her and switched on the television. Her legs were propped up on the coffee table. She did not look like she was sitting or standing. Compared to Doctor Lins natural and graceful manner, they really did not look like sisters. Really, It didnt look like it. Hey, Xu Le, you havent answered me yet. Do you have something on your uncle? Is he here to ask for money? Xu Le was the Lin familys son-inw, so the Lin family naturally did not have a good impression of Xu Les rtives. After all, Xu Les money had been given by the Lin family. Im fine. Zhou Ze lit another cigarette and prepared to wait for Doctor Lin to return. Are you really fine? Her sister-inw looked at Zhou Ze. Youre so annoying. Hearing this, her youngest sister-inws mouth swelled and she snorted in dissatisfaction. She felt that Xu Le was bing more and more presumptuous, but seeing that she still needed him to cover for her and go out to y in the future, she decided not to argue with him. A cigarette was ced on the ashtray as Zhou Ze watched it slowly burn out. The smoke curled up and dispersed. Right at this moment The door opened, and Zhou Ze stood up. Dr. Lin returned with some groceries. She had her hair braided. She was on leave today, so she looked refreshed. She was a little surprised that Zhou Ze was at home. Sis, youre cooking today. Little sister-inw held a pillow and looked at the television as she yfully pointed at Zhou Ze. Have you eaten? Doctor Lin asked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze shook his head. No. Then, wait a minute. Ill go prepare dinner. Doctor Lin seemed to be trying to maintain a calm rtionship before she walked into the kitchen. Zhou Ze stood rooted to the ground, momentarily at a loss. His heart was in a mess. Hey, what are you waiting for? Go help. Her sister-inw kicked Zhou Zes leg lightly. He did not cherish such a good opportunity to improve their rtionship and just stood there like a fool. What a poor EQ. Little sister-inw felt that her brother-inw was far worse than the boys who chased after her in school. He was simply a blockhead. In the end, Zhou Ze walked into the kitchen. In the kitchen, Doctor Lin had already put on an apron and was cutting vegetables. Its okay. I can do it myself. Go watch TV with Xiao Yi, Doctor Lin said to Zhou Ze. Theres something I want to ask you, Zhou Ze said to Doctor Lin. Hmm? Doctor Lin raised his head in surprise. Then Ill ask you after Im done with this meal. I dont want to be distracted. Actually, I rarely cook, so Im afraid it wont be to your liking. Looking at her carefully cutting the vegetables, Zhou Ze suddenly felt that there were some things that he could not ask. Ill go back to my room first. Come upter. Okay. When Im done cooking, Ill go up and call you down for dinner. Zhou Ze walked out of the kitchen and went up to the second floor under his sister-inws surprised gaze. Pushing open the bedroom door, Zhou Ze saw therge bed. He had slept on that bed before, and at that time, Doctor Lin had slept on the mattress under the bed. Actually, he did not really care much about this ce. Lifting his head, he saw the wedding photo hanging on the wall. In the wedding photo, The two in the wedding dress were a little far apart. The woman was demure, and the man was shy and reserved. It was Doctor Lin and Xu Les wedding photo. A wedding photo could already tell a lot of things. And now With the mans face in the wedding photo. It was him. Zhou Ze kept staring at the wedding photo. If this whole thing, including the process of the murder, had been instigated by Doctor Lin, and he had watched the whole process from the top, he would have understood everything. Then, The previous Xu Le Xu Le, who used to sleep alone on this bed every night, What kind of character was he? It was like a dough, and this dough had finally stirred up a rarely seen madness and courage. In the end His wife had seen everything he did and treated him like a puppet. She watched him walk forward. In the end, she even cleaned the traces herself. Those who deserved to die were all dead. Xu Le was also dead. Moreover Even his body had been swept clean. Just to wee the arrival of a soul that he admired. At this moment, his gaze seemed to be in a trance. Zhou Ze seemed to have seen it. In the bedside wedding photo, In Xu Les eyes, There were two streams of blood tears. It slowly dripped down Chapter 97 - Haha Chapter 97: Haha Hey, Xu Le, its time to eat! Her sister-inw shouted from the staircase. This shout woke Zhou Ze from his trance. The bedroom was still the same bedroom. The bed was still the same bed. The wedding photo on the wall was still the same. He reached out and rubbed his eyes. Zhou Ze turned around, pushed open the bedroom door, and walked downstairs. There were three dishes and a soup on the dining table. One serving of celery fried beef, one serving of Kung Pao Chicken, one serving of cabbage fried vermicelli, and a bowl of vegetable tofu soup. Doctor Lin was scooping rice from the table, and his sister-inw was already sitting on the chair impatiently. Some people just dont have a conscience. Their wife is cooking in the kitchen, but they are actually so carefree. Her sister-inw shook her body as she ate. Zhou Ze also sat down, and Doctor Lin passed the chopsticks to Zhou Ze. In the future, lets go home for dinner. Doctor Lin suddenly said. Like a gentle wife telling her husband, everything seemed normal. Huh? Her sister-inw widened her eyes. Xu Le wasing back? And it was personally requested by his sister? Zhou Ze did not answer. Unable to contain herself, her sister-inw kicked Zhou Ze under the table. You fool, why arent you replying? My sister has already called you back for dinner! She was willing to let you eat below. Arent you going to take the initiative? Well see, Zhou Ze replied half-heartedly. Can we move to that neighborhood? Doctor Lin spoke again. That neighborhood, of course, referred to the neighborhood Zhou Ze lived in in his past life. Obviously, Doctor Lin knew that Zhou Ze was staying at her house and was unhappy with her parents, so she was willing to go to that house with Zhou Ze. One Only the two of them were there. The chopsticks in Zhou Zes hand trembled slightly. He could feel that this woman had notpletely ovee the psychological barrier that she had mentioned earlier, but she was trying her best to move forward. Life was already muddled, so he might as well continue muddled and live a better life. Many people had an exquisite desire for their lives, but a truly exquisite life did not exist. It was just like how some starlets might have sat in a bar when they were young. If one looked at it carefully, any perfect object would have its ws at some point in time. Grasping the present was the true meaning of life. At this moment, Zhou Ze hesitated. There were some questions that he did not ask because Doctor Lin had asked his sister-inw to call him down and not for her toe up personally. However, it was undeniable that Zhou Ze himself was a little afraid of asking that question. Once theypletely fell out, Initially, he thought that it was a gift from the heavens topensate him. Remove all pretense. Perhaps it would be unbearable to look at. Zhou Ze admitted that like most men, he liked beautiful women. However, this time, he was a little afraid. In his mind, he could not imagine living with Doctor Lin at home and eating at the dining table. This feeling It was like a pet cat being pampered by its master. All your actions, including resistance, would be more like a spoiled child. No need. Zhou Ze replied. Then he picked up a mouthful of food and swallowed it with a serious expression. Doesnt it taste good? Doctor Lin asked. She saw Zhou Ze in pain when he ate. Hey, Xu Le, youre putting on airs now, Master! Youngest aunt could not stand it anymore. In her eyes, Xu Le was bullying her sister. Zhou Ze put down his chopsticks and decided not to force himself to eat. He turned to Doctor Lin and said, Come with me and tell me something. Doctor Lin nodded and put down his chopsticks. Hey, what cant you say in front of me? Her sister-inw cried out in anger. She felt like she had be a big light bulb, but she did not feel like she had be one. Zhou Ze went upstairs, and Doctor Lin followed. The two of them stood at the bedroom door on the second floor. Zhou Ze did not push the door open. He did not want to see that wedding photo again. He had a feeling that Xu Le was looking at him. And Xu Le Actually, with himself, There was no difference. Everyone was a tool. One was a high-level tool, while the other was a low-level tool. There was no need to joke around. Go ahead. Doctor Lin looked at Zhou Ze and lowered his head slightly. Zhou Ze hesitated for a long time. The words were on his lips, but he did not know how to say them. Questioning? Was he seeking confirmation? Was it a scolding? Furious curse? Or could it be a mutual confession? Actually, at the bottom of it all, it had already been done. Those who deserved to die were all dead. He had also entered the body that had been lifted into the air. The matter was actuallying to an end. Lets end this here. Zhou Ze said. Zhou Ze stared at the woman before him. It was as if the woman before him would tear off all pretense and press herself against the wall, mocking her for overestimating herself. You are just my doll. My favorite toy. To get you, I spent so much time and effort As toys, You have the right to say that it will end? Mans imagination. It was the most terrifying instinct. There were too many psychological hints, just like how Zhou Ze had been at Wang Kes house thest time. What exactly did Wang Ke eat? Who knows? Even if he had clearly analyzed the psychological cue with you, was that an open lie or a cover-up? It was hard to exin. Just like the scene before Zhou Ze. After hearing Zhou Zes words, Doctor Lin only smiled and nodded. Zhou Ze saw that her eyes were slightly red, as if her heart had been broken. She had spent a lot of time adjusting her emotions to ease herself. At the dinner table just now, she decided to throw away the burden from before and try to get along with Zhou Ze, but he rejected her. Soon after, she heard Zhou Zes real breakup. She had lost herwful husband, even if her husband was still alive. She had lost the person she liked because the person she liked said that she did not want to continue this rtionship. She was like a small boat floating in the waves. Listening to her parents, listening to her family, listening to Zhou Ze, and listening to her mentor, she was strong and alive. Fate had yed a trick on her. Some things had been determined, pursued, and ovee, but in the end, they would still be missed. Ill deliver the divorce agreement tomorrow. Do you agree? Zhou Ze looked at Doctor Lin. Like a tourist looking at a tiger in a zoo through a fence. Complicated emotions. As long as she did not reveal her true colors, Thisplexity would continue in Zhou Zes heart. After all It was a society where looks mattered. She was so pretty. Right? When he was pping Xu Dachuan, his face was full of wrinkles, so he did not feel any pressure at all. But you asked Zhou Ze to take something and whip Doctor Lin. He really could not bear to do it. Sure, lets get a divorce. Doctor Lin looked up at Zhou Ze. You can start your new life. You agreed? Did you really agree? Did you really agree? Zhou Ze looked at Doctor Lin. He was afraid that Doctor Lin would turn on him in the next moment and attack him. He told himself that a toy should have the consciousness of a toy! However, Doctor Lins performance was so natural that even Zhou Ze found it unreal. She was the director. At the same time An actor too? Xu Le is dead, Zhou Ze said. Does it have anything to do with you? What needed to be asked had to be asked eventually. Doctor Lin nodded. In her eyes, fate seemed to be a game to trick the Mermen. It was her obsession that caused this tragedy. Actually, all of this is probably my fault. It was my fantasy that caused fate to make such a joke. Youre right. Its time for the joke to end. Sis, are you crying? Her sister-inw walked up the stairs and saw her sister crying. Its fine, the dust has entered my eyes. Doctor Lin did not want his sister to see this. He pushed open the bedroom door and walked into the bedroom. His sister-inw red at Zhou Ze before following her sister into the bedroom. Zhou Ze heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment He felt a little rxed. It was like a heavy burden had been lifted. She admitted it. She agreed that it was over. Let it end. Anyway, he could not go back to his previous life. Those who deserved to die were all dead, except for this woman. But ask yourself, If he really gave himself a chance to kill her, would he really be able to do it? Did he kill her just to vent his anger? He walked into the bathroom. Zhou Ze raised a handful of water and sshed it on his face. The chilliness made his mind clearer. It was over. It was over. It was finally over. When he returned to the bookstoreter, he would no longer care about the disturbances caused by the identity of this Xu Le and prepare to live his life. As a ghost, Turn right. In her previous life, she was able to climb up step by step as a doctor. In this life, It was just a change of environment. But it was the same workce. She looked up. Zhou Ze saw someone standing behind him in the mirror. It was her sister-inw. You made my sister cry. She cried very sadly. The things here are veryplicated, not something a child like you can understand. Zhou Ze picked up a towel and wiped his face. But at this moment Zhou Ze was stunned. She stopped what she was doing. He saw his sister-inw in the mirror. To bend the head to the left to an exaggerated degree was not something a normal person could do. Her face was pressed tightly against her left shoulder. Her face was tilted ny degrees, but her body was still standing. I know my sister likes you. I know my sister doesnt like Xu Le. I know that my sister doesnt want my parents to be sad or ruin this marriage. To make my sister happy, Xu Le died. Let you die beforeing back. It made you Xu Le. After I did all of this, Sister should have been happy. You He actually made her sad again. Haha Chapter 98 - You Were a Dead Man Before

Chapter 98: You Were a Dead Man Before

The night was hazy. In the bedroom, Doctor Lin, who had been crying alone in the bedroom, was lying on her side on the bed. Her brows were slightly furrowed and she had already fallen asleep. However, between her brows, there seemed to be a ck halo. Even if she did not want to sleep, she had to. Her sister did not want what happened next to disturb her. In the bathroom that was one wall away, Zhou Ze continued holding the towel. Her sister-inw tilted her head and stood up straight, continuing to stare at him. It seemed to have frozen at that moment, and it was so heavy that it felt like the ink on the ink had started to leak. Zhou Ze never thought that it would be her. He really never thought about it. In Zhou Zes eyes, she was just a child who was inexperienced in the ways of the world. She was a little arrogant and naive. Furthermore, she had been in this bathroom before. When she opened the door and saw herself suffering a bacsh from saving someone in the hospital, she had peed her pants. If this was also a type of acting, This was too much. Furthermore, the reason that she had given seemed very valid, but in reality, it was very far-fetched. Of course, it was possible that some peoples thoughts were so unique. She only had her own view of the world and cared about her own feelings. She only knew what was right and wrong. This world Whether there were seven billion people or just one person made no difference to her. Her sister-inw started to walk forward. Zhou Ze was a gift from her to her sister, a gift to make her happy. However, this present made her even sadder. As a gift, he failed. Unqualified things. He had to abandon it. They had to destroy it. There was no need for him to continue existing. Zhou Ze put down the towel. ck nails slowly grew between his fingers. Buzz! A trembling sound rang out. Zhou Ze felt a sharp pain in his eardrums, and his vision blurred. Then, that tilted head appeared in front of him. She tilted her head and looked at herself. She had the innocence of a young girl and the innocence of a child. Pa! The clothes on his chest split open, and Zhou Ze flew backward, smashing the mirror behind him. A bloody wound appeared on his chest, and blood flowed out. Why cant you just live a good life? Little sister-inw muttered to herself. And then Another crisp sound rang out from Zhou Zes body. If Zhou Ze had not subconsciously turned his body, his neck might have been broken. Even so, there was a clear wound on his neck. Why cant we be together? Little sister-inw smiled. She seemed to be asking Zhou Ze. She seemed to be asking herself, But the essence was the same. She was not prepared to receive any answer. Youre a ghost soldier? Zhou Ze was confused. If youre a ghost soldier, how could you kill so many people? The aunt ignored him, but the smile on her face only deepened. Zhou Zes pupils constricted, and his body flipped forward. The washbasin behind him and all the ss in the bathroom exploded. Pa! The ss shards that shot out from everywhere made the cramped toilet look beautiful. Blood vessels waved. zed ze flickered. This was a perfect spot to take wedding photos. As long as the bride was not afraid of being disfigured. You guys, why are there so many things? Aunty raised her hand. Right at this moment Zhou Zes hand reached over as well. The sharp ck nails pierced into her sister-inws palm. However, her originally sharp nails suddenly turned soft. The skin on her sister-inws palm was so soft that it could be broken, but Zhou Zes nails could not pierce through it. Cant you guys make me feel better? The little sister-inw grabbed with her fingers. From an outsiders point of view, her fingers were intertwined with Zhou Zes. And then Zhou Ze felt a piercing pain. Ten fingers linked to the heart. Right now, Zhou Zes fingernail was slowly being removed. It was as if someone was using a pair of forceps to remove the nail. The pain that came from the depths of ones soul made one despair even more. Itpletely exceeded the limits of physical torture. All this while, Zhou Zes nails, which had never failed before, hadpletely lost their former glory in front of his sister-inw. The smile on her sister-inws lips grew wider. You actually used the thing I gave you to deal with me? The next moment A long ck fingernail grew out of her little sister-inws fingertip and pierced into Zhou Zes palm. First, it was the pain of having his nails cut through his body, and then it was the torture of having his nails cut into his body. This was the first time that Zhou Ze had been punished by himself. I didnt do anything wrong. You are the ones who are wrong. Her sister-inw continued muttering to herself and pushed Zhou Ze forward. A good life, why not? Buzz! Zhou Ze was sent flying and mmed into the wall. The fingers on his right hand were dripping with blood and flesh. There were even five nail holes. It was a ghastly sight. Ive put in so much effort, so why cant you guys have a good life? Her sister-inw kept asking herself. Like a curious baby. However, her current image was not cute at all. Crack Aunty raised her arm. She was still half a meter away from Zhou Ze. However, Zhou Ze felt as if a hand had grabbed his neck and lifted him up. The pain and anxiety on his neck were so clear, and he could no longer breathe. His feet were already off the ground, and he was like a prisoner on a fire rack, waiting for the judgment of fate before him. Tilting his head, Smile. And who gave you the courage toe and interrogate me after you found out who was behind this? You are just a puppet controlled by me. Who gave you the illusion to resist? Er Er Zhou Ze wanted to make some noise and talk, but because his neck was stuck, he could not make any clear sounds. As a prisoner of death, Even yourst words have been taken away. Little sister-inw was asking a question, but she did not give you the right to answer. Lin Yi, I tried my best, but this game is really not that fun. Little sister-inw muttered to herself. And then She changed directions. Continue. Tilting his head. Your sister is still unhappy. Your sister is so annoying. Then She tilted her head in another direction. After we kill him, well kill your sister as well. Then well have nothing to worry about. Right? Zhou Ze felt the strength in his neck suddenly increase. The suffocating feeling overwhelmed him. His lungs burned with pain, almost exploding. His eyes were beginning to turn white, and the spasms in his body could no longer be restrained. This was a sign of death, a warning that his body was on the verge of death. The sister-inw in front kept tilting her head ny degrees and mumbling to herself like she wasmunicating with someone else. It was like two little girls carrying Peppa Pigs backpack were standing in front of a w machine. They discussed which doll to catch. Which doll was easy to catch? Which doll looks cuter? Cough cough cough cough A cough sounded. Her sister-inw looked up in surprise at Zhou Ze. She was a little surprised. Still alive? And then The smile on her face slowly turned serious. Whats wrong with you? Yes. Whats wrong with you? Zhou Zes eyes started to glow with a green light, and the bronze luster on his body started to slowly spread out. The fingernails on his right hand that had been broken earlier actually grew back. This time, it was not as ck as before, but there was an ancient luster to it. Zhou Ze opened his mouth. Two fangs slowly emerged. Green-faced and fierce-looking. It was sinister and terrifying, with an aura of abhorrence. The force that was originally binding Zhou Zes neck suddenly dissipated. Zhou Ze slowlynded on the ground, squatted down, and used one hand to support the broken tile. Then, he slowly raised his head. The pair of strange green eyes stared fixedly at his sister-inw, who was tilting her head. What does that mean? Whats going on? She was confused. The toy that she had created, or the gift that she had personally chosen to pack for her sister, had undergone an unexpected change. An unexpected change. Ah A hoarse voice came from Zhou Zes throat. He slowly opened his arms and stood up. Very slowly. But very determined. Just likest time, Half of Zhou Zes skin was bronze in color, while the other half of his skin was beginning to crack and crack. Blood was slowly flowing out. The little sister-inw tilted her head and watched Zhou Ze walk towards her step by step. She was confused. She was at a loss. Youre Zhou Ze? This time, his sister-inw needed Zhou Zes answer. But now, Zhou Ze was toozy to give her any answer. Little sister-inw reached out her hand, but this time, Zhou Ze was not sent flying. He continued walking steadily. Just like that, He walked up to her. Little sister-inws nails pierced towards Zhou Zes body. Pu! Her nails dug in. However The moment her nails pierced into her skin, the muscles on her wounds started to contract, locking her nails into her body. She wanted to pull it out. But he could not pull it out at all. It was as if there were countless little mouths sucking on their nails. Very tight. It was very depressing. Her sister-inw looked at Zhou Ze and saw his green eyes. A look of enlightenment appeared on her face as she muttered, You you were actually dead before Zhou Ze extended his hand. She grabbed her sister-inws head. Little sister-inw wanted to resist, but she could not. Crack It sounded like bones slowly moving. Zhou Ze grabbed his sister-inws head. Not crushed. It did not pierce. Instead, he slowly tilted her face. Pull it back. Whoosh. He straightened his face. It looked like It was much morefortable. Chapter 99 - Eat!

Chapter 99: Eat!

Two faces, They looked at each other. Little sister-inw really wanted to resist, but her face was under Zhou Zes palm and she had no way of resisting. At this moment She experienced the feeling of the Azure Clothed Goddess on the tform. No matter how many changes there were, there was no ce to eat. Zombies were born from the dead. The reason he was hated by the gods was because he was not part of the original rules of the game. It was just like when no one cut their braids but you did. Just like when everyone had their hair cut but you still had your hair braided. Different from others, they would naturally be hated and rejected. Zhou Ze slowly opened his mouth. Two fangs were revealed, bringing with it a heavy pressure. The sister-inw frowned. Her body was shaking, and she was terrified. The game that originally belonged to her had moved in a direction that she could not control. In fact, even she could not be dragged into it. Now, it was impossible to remove the power source and turn off the game. She did not know what kind of monster she had released. She was even sure that Zhou Ze himself did not know that he was actually a monster. This was a beautiful misunderstanding and andmine that caught people off guard. Unfortunately, She stepped on it. He even performed a Latin dance on thend mine. His fangs slowly pressed down, touching the skin of his sister-inws neck. That smooth skin, That tender skin, With the agility of a young girl, It contained the aura of youth. How many young men yearned to kiss her here? How many young men yearned to leave their teeth marks here? I am her, and she is me. Little sister-inw said. If you bite me to death, she will die too. This was a threat. It was a threat that had no other choice. If not for the fact that the situation had reached a critical point, his sister-inw would not have threatened him like this. This was equivalent to him lowering his head to a toy and begging for mercy. She had her own dignity. However, when his life was threatened, his dignity became worthless again. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. His green eyes swept across his sister-inws face with a strange light. He seemed to be hesitating, thinking, and lingering. Then He raised his head and pulled his fangs further away from his skin. The suffocating pressure from before also faded. Her sister-inw let out a long sigh of relief. The feeling of escaping death overwhelmed her, making her feel dizzy. Then Zhou Ze suddenly lowered his head again! Pu! The fangs pierced. Blood and bodily fluids began to spill. A persons body would appear very fragile at times like this. Her sister-inws head was still being held down by Zhou Zes hand. An extremely painful expression appeared on her face, and there was panic and struggle in the depths of her eyes. His previous calmness had long disappeared. Previously, she was in the washroom. He answered his own question. She forced Zhou Ze into a dead end. Now He had to pay for what he had done. Zombies did not eat humans or drink human blood. In the early novels, there was no mention of zombies eating human blood, and most peoples understanding of zombies came from the Hong Kong film era. However, due to the influence of zombies from Western movies, they added these settings. Zhou Ze did not suck the other partys blood. He just enjoyed this feeling very much. Through his fangs, he poured his will into the other partys body. This was an oath of sovereignty, the most direct form of revenge. He allowed his aura to surpass his opponents. Torture her. Bite her. He took what she had just given him. Return them all! AHHHHHHHHHH A wisp of ck gas suddenly rose from her sister-inws body. This ck gas slowly condensed into the figure of a woman in ck. The moment the woman appeared, the surrounding temperature started to drop, and there was even frost. You could say that this was the special effect and ostentation of the Big Boss appearance. However, in reality, this was a sign that the womans Spiritual Strength could not hold back anymore. She was like a block of ice that had left the freezer. Even though she still radiated a chill, she could not hold on for long. Roar! Zhou Ze removed his fangs. The wound on his sister-inws neck instantly formed a scar, and not a single drop of blood flowed out. He released his grip. Her sister-inw fell to the ground. She fell with a thud. There was no pity or concern. Even if this girl fell to the ground like an idiot, It had nothing to do with Zhou Ze. The womans soul slowly wilted. She wanted to enter this body again, but Zhou Ze was standing below, so she did not dare go down. At the same time, a book fluttered beside the woman. It was the same booklet that Zhou Ze had. This booklet represented the womans identity. She was also a ghost. However, the womans booklet was already almost white, and it was extremely damaged. As it fluttered in the air, bits of it kept falling off. It was obvious that it had been worn out long ago. Im also a ghost soldier. You cant kill me. The woman said with trepidation. She was not afraid that Zhou Ze would go this far, but she felt extremely cold. After leaving her body, It was like a normal person standing naked on a cier at the South Pole. That feeling was not something that could be resisted by willpower alone. Zhou Ze looked up. He looked at her. Her mouth opened slightly. She seemed to be smiling. And then Zhou Ze slowly Tilting his head. The joints kept cracking. But his head still tilted. Taunt, The most direct taunt. The woman slowly began to glow with pale blue mes. Her soul was being frozen, slowly losing its vitality. She was cold and desperately needed a warm haven. She could not wait any longer. Biu! She moved downward, attempting to enter her sister-inws body again. Roar! Zhou Ze waved his arm, and his nails, which were not as transparent as before but looked more experienced, hit the woman. The woman let out a shrill scream, but Zhou Ze grabbed her forcefully and held her in front of him. The womans waist could really be held by one hand. It did not mean that the womans body was as good as it could be, but it meant that the womans soul was being ravaged by Zhou Zes palm. Let me go, Im a ghost soldier! The woman roared. Zhou Zes jaw dropped. He then raised his hand to his mouth. The womans struggles and screams intensified. She had a feeling that something was about to happen, and at the same time, she understood one thing. The man before her had lost all consciousness, and he was acting on instinct. He was hungry. His body hurt. His body was very shabby. It was like a sick person who needed nourishment to recuperate. He needed nourishment now. This body could not withstand his current form. Im a ghost ve. No matter what I do, only Yin Si can judge me. You cant, you cant! Have you thought about the price? Wake up! Wake up! This was like the Monkey Kings Golden-Hooped Rod in Journey to the West. The demons who were at their wits end started to report their home to their Bodhisattva or Immortal Supremacy to bring them back. They were showing their support. However Before that, Zhou Ze was also a ghost worker. However, the woman was still prepared to kill him. Kill him, then kill Doctor Lin. The other will in his body would not disturb him anymore. Zhou Zes hand stopped. He did not send the other partys soul into his mouth. The woman looked at Zhou Ze, and she was still very nervous. After the previous lesson, she would no longer have the wish to escape. Zhou Ze held the woman and started to move. Every time his footstepsnded, they left a permanent ck mark on the floor. He walked down the stairs to the kitchen. His green eyes scanned the kitchen. Then He found it. A jar of Old Godmother. He crushed the jar, leaving the hot sauce inside in his hands. She put the hot sauce into her mouth first. And then Zhou Ze raised his hand again. Open your mouth. He sent the womans soul into his mouth. The womansst screams and curses. It was like the lyrical music that was yed on the speakers around the restaurant. It brought a strange feeling to the meal. After swallowing it, Zhou Ze opened his arms. Burp A deep burp sounded. She was convinced. Satisfied, Full. But I really want to eat another one. Why didnt you say so earlier! Bai Yingying cursed in the car. Tang Shi did not pay attention to the female corpse that was about to go berserk. She continued to peel off the white rabbit candy and put it into her mouth. He did not ask in detail before, so he was not interested. Moreover How would I know that the other ghostly servant in Tong City is at his wifes house? Alright,dies, were here, were here! Old Daoist was still the driver. When he returned to the bookstore, he talked about Zhou Zes whereabouts. Tang Shi heard it. Then, this secret that was not a secret was exposed. After that, when they could not get through to Zhou Zes phone, everyone rushed over. Xu Qinng sat in the front passenger seat with a gloomy face. The car stopped. Everyone got out of the car and walked inside. The whiteingale walked first. When she reached the corridor, The whiteingale suddenly stopped. Not far ahead, she sensed a familiar presence. It felt like the baleful aura in her body was being pulled toward her, and it started to tremble. Whats wrong? Seeing that Bai Yingying wasnt leaving, Tang Shi asked. Bai Yingying bit her lips. The aura of response became more and more obvious, and it seemed to have reached its peak, bing clearer and more stimting than before. The connection between bloodline and racial bond was like an electric current running through her body. The Chapter 100 - Boss Zhou’s Wheelchair

Chapter 100: Boss Zhous Wheelchair

Ding dong The sound was like a rock falling into water. It was clear and pleasant to the ears. The calmness that had been there earlier started to ripple. Zhou Ze realized that he was lying on a pool. Beneath him was the water, and the water was like ss, carrying his body. Everything around him was a little blurry at first, but it slowly became clearer and more familiar. In the distance, There were always peopleing and going on the Yellow Springs Road. Even if there were no world wars or gues, people would still die every moment in this world. There was a line in many movies and dramas: Im afraid youll be too lonely on the road to hell. Ill (or send someone) apany you. In reality, there was nothing to worry about. When you go down, you will find that the Yellow Springs Road is very crowded. Furthermore, there will be many white brothers, ck brothers, men, women, and children around you. The fat, thin, handsome, romantic, ugly, and other external appearances could not stop you from dying. The glory of King Admiral was just like a bumpkin. However, most people would not be able to feel loneliness after entering theherworld. Everyone was like a walking corpse, moving forward bit by bit, following the flow. If the Yang Realm waspared to the workshop of a factory, hell was the follow-up factory where waste was collected and raw materials were converted. Compared to the dazzling Yang Realm, hell was more particr about rules and order. It was an order that made one despair and feel helpless, yet it was like iron. Zhou Ze slowly stood up. Was this a dream? himself, He should not be dead. There were not many memories in his mind, but he remembered that he had almost died in front of his sister-inw. Then, like a drunkard, his memory was cut off. Just like thest time on the rooftop, it felt like he had already given everything to his body. Zhou Ze did not want to die, especially at a time like this. If he had a choice, he would rather choose to be like the walking dead and continue walking numbly until he reached the next end or starting point. But now, he was not numb, nor was he muddle-headed. If he died, he would have to endure the pain of loneliness in his mind. It was as if he was about to undergo a long and arduous surgery. And the doctor tells you Sorry, were out of anesthesia. His palm was pressed against the pool. The pool was empty. From above, one could see the bottom of the pool. The surroundings were clear. The faceless woman had yet to return, but the matter over there was about toe to a conclusion. Little Lolita, Faceless Woman, Chengdu, there would eventually be a result. Looking around, Zhou Ze did not see the man with the cat that he had seen when he returned from his dream. Actually, Zhou Ze was looking forward to seeing him again. For some reason, the man seemed to have some kind of magical power. When she was with him, she felt at ease. Perhaps, this was his charisma? As he walked on the surface of the water, mist began to rise around him. A hazy feeling began to slowly envelop him. There were no surprises or surprises. Nothing seemed to have changed, but Zhou Ze knew that he was the one who had changed. For example, this time, when he returned to this ce in his dreams, he seemed to have be much calmer. When the thick fogpletely enveloped everything, Zhou Ze felt his eyes ache. Then, he smelled the stench of soil. Damn it. It was the smell of soil again. Opening his eyes, Zhou Ze saw that he was lying in the bedroom on the second floor of the bookstore. The old Daoist priest and the monkey were ying with the mud, and they started to apply it on themselves. Hehe, thats better. Look, Ill give him a big chest! The old Daoist priest blew at the monkey while pinching a steamed bun. Then, he prepared to stick it on Zhou Ze. Only the old Daoist priest would be able to turn treating injuries into vulgar entertainment. However, just as the old Daoist priest was about to stick it, he saw that Zhou Ze had actually opened his eyes on the bed. He was instantly stunned, and then he held the mud bun with both hands, not knowing what to do. Is it good? Zhou Ze asked. For some reason, The injury this time should be much lighter thanst time. Even though he did not know how long he had been asleep, at least he would be able to talk when he woke up. Is it delicious? The old Daoist remained frozen in ce. Is it good? Zhou Ze asked again. The old Daoist priest lowered his head with a bitter expression. He took a bite of the ground bun and nodded with tears in his eyes. It smells so good. Zhou Ze turned his face away and did not look at him again. The old Daoist priest quickly spat out the soil in his mouth and said fawningly, Boss, youre awake. You really scared me. You were unconscious for three days. Only three days? How long was he unconsciousst time? But why did he have to smear mud on himself every time? Zhou Ze looked at the dirty stains on the bed and his own body. For someone with mysophobia, he really could not tolerate it. Get Bai Yingying here. Boss, are you hungry? the old Daoist asked. I want to shower. Let me help you wash, boss. When I went to the bathroom to catch ghosts to save the world, I used to take a bath in the bathroom. My skills are great! The old Daoist priest patted his chest. Zhou Ze. Monkey covered his mouth and giggled. Zhou Ze wanted to say, Look, even the monkey isughing at you. Why dont you have any idea at all? Her name is Bai Yingying. No need, Boss. Come, Ill carry you to the bathroom. I promise Ill scrub you until youre white and tender. As he spoke, the old Daoist priest eagerly carried Zhou Ze off the bed. If Zhou Ze still had strength, his nails would have grown out. Then, several new holes appeared on the old Daoist priests body. It was a pity that Zhou Ze was just a sick person. Thankfully, Bai Yingying pushed open the door at that moment and entered with a cup of tea in her hand. Seeing that Zhou Ze was awake, Bai Yingying put down her things in surprise and walked to the bed. Zhou Ze heaved a sigh of relief. With the previous experience, Bai Yingying bathed Zhou Ze naturally. What about the Lin family? Zhou Ze asked. Boss, when we got there, you were already unconscious on the floor. The Lin sisters were fine, but their home was in a mess, especially the bathroom. The ss tiles were shattered. We brought you out, and after that, no one from the Lin family came to ask you anything. I know what you want to ask. The Lin familys younger sister has already gone to school, and Doctor Lin has gone to work. Zhou Ze nodded and looked at himself in the mirror. His hair seemed to have grown longer. He said to Bai Yingying, Help me fix my hair and cut it shorter. Alright. Bai Yingying went out to get a pair of scissors and came back to help Zhou Ze with his hair. After everything was cleaned up and refreshed, Zhou Ze was ced on a wheelchair. The wheelchair was still new, shiny, and electric. It had a joystick like a bumper car in an amusement park. Who bought it? Zhou Ze was speechless. Boss, do you like it? This is specially prepared for you by This Penniless Priest. I think you will need it often in the future. So I just made one for you. Boss, look here. This button can be pressed! The old Daoist priest pressed the button for Zhou Ze like he was presenting a treasure. Then, the entire wheelchair started to glow. It was colorful. Wuwuwuwuwu ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ There was also the sound of a train whistle. The old Daoist priest felt that Zhou Ze would definitely be very satisfied. She did not know that if Zhou Zes body was not so weak, He had already died twice today. Zhou Ze chose to sit on a soft sofa by the window instead of a wheelchair. Xu Qinng was not in the shop. He seemed to have something on at home and went back first. However, he left a lot of juice behind. He said that if Zhou Zize woke up, he could eat it. The days seemed to have returned to their familiar pace. In the end, nothing had changed. The truth wasughable, but it had actually happened. Perhaps He had to wait for the little loli toe back before he could find out the truth about his sister-inws ghost. As a ghost servant who was originally in the same city, it was impossible for the little loli to not know anything about that ghost. Of course, the premise was that the little loli could return. Zhou Ze, the boss, leaned against the sofa and basked in the sun through the ss. Bai Yingying was in charge of greeting the customers. Although Xu Qinng was not around, Bai Yingying had already learned how to mix the normal pastries and drinks. At the table next to Zhou Ze sat two women with long hair. However, their voices were a little hoarse and awkward. They were flipping through fashion magazines as they chatted, and the more they talked, the more excited they became. Let me tell you, I recently discovered something that worried me. Tell me, tell me. Last week, I noticed that the stockings and cover that I had ced on the washing machine at home had been used. Ah, who did it? Someone entered your house? Could it be a thief? But nothing was stolen at home. At first, I thought it was a thief, but I realized it wasnt. Then who did it? It was Xiao Wen. I noticed it that time. It was Xiao Wen. After I took a shower, he went into the bathroom. When I went in again, I realized that my stockings, bra, and other undergarments had been rummaged through, and there were wet marks on them. Ah. Another woman covered her mouth. How did Xiao Wen end up like this? Im also very troubled. Its okay. Maybe Xiao Wen just grew up and became a little curious about womens things. Most boys are at this stage. Ive done some research online. If its just these questions, then forget it. Forget it? You cant do that. You have to try to guide him and help him establish his values. I nned to have a frank conversation with him, but then I realized something else. One weekend, when I came back from work early, I saw Xiao Wen in my bedroom wearing my usual stockings, bra, and dress. He was standing in front of the mirror, looking at himself. This If it was just the previous incident, I might have been able to guide him, but things have gotten serious. For him to wear my clothes and look in the mirror, this is obviously not a boys puberty. Hey, its my son. Ill answer it. The woman answered the phone and then said to her best friend, Im sorry, my son said hes hungry. I have to go back and feed him. Okay, go back. Waiter, bill please. Bai Yingying walked over and paid the bill. Zhou Ze watched as the two long-haired women walked out of the shop, deep in thought. Boss, do you want more hot water? Bai Yingying asked. No need. Zhou Ze shook his head and picked up his teacup. With one hand on her waist and the other holding the money, Bai Yingying said helplessly, Those two men must be crazy. Theyre clearly men, but they dress up like women. Thankfully, I have sharp eyes. Cough cough Zhou Ze suddenly choked on his water. Chapter 101 - Back! All Back!!!

Chapter 101: Back! All Back!!!

The worst thing in life was to ept your fate. epting your fate meant that you would no longer have to struggle, and your life would follow the path that it had been decided on. There would not be too many ups and downs or surprises. You can see yourself five yearster, and you can guess what you will be doing ten yearster. However, the most important thing in life was to ept fate. His feet were firm and steady, and he no longer had any random thoughts. He lived his own life calmly. Whether he epted his fate or not was purely up to him. Zhou Ze sat on the sofa in the bookstore and stared nkly for the entire afternoon. He seemed to be thinking a lot, but at the same time, he seemed to be thinking nothing. The ss reflected his blurry self. Unknowingly, he no longer felt awkward when he looked in the mirror. A persons adaptability was indeed strong. Even if it was your skin or your life trajectory, once you got used to it, you would no longer feel anything. This was his bookstore. This was his life after this. He reached out and touched the inch that he had just gotten the whiteingale to trim. Very straightforward and swift. Zhou Ze saw Tang Shi standing at the door. She had been standing there for three hours. She had not moved since noon. Zhou Ze did not ask her what she was standing there for. Everyone needed to be alone and free. At this time, they did not need anyonesfort. He took out his phone and logged into his WeChat. There was no message or reply. She was obsessed with her past life and Xu Le in this life. Zhou Ze was really tired. Actually, it was better to live a new life. It did not matter whether he looked away or not. After all, the past could not be crossed. After all, the future was yet toe. He took out his notebook and flipped through it, feeling its touch. Zhou Ze felt that his future life would be tied to it. At least, it would be held back for a very long time. It seemed like the female ghost also had a booklet, but Zhou Ze asked, and Bai Yingying said that they had not found it. Perhaps the booklet had already been destroyed by the wind. After all, at that time, the booklet was already on the verge of copsing. As the female ghost died, the meaning of its existence would disappear. Finally, Tang Shi moved. She slowly squatted down and ced her hands on her knees. Perhaps she had been standing for too long that her legs were numb or cramped. Zhou Zeughed. Then, Tang Shi turned her head and looked at Zhou Ze, who was gloating over her misfortune through the ss window. A smile appeared on her lips, but this smile seemed to be reserved. At that moment, she seemed to have be a different person. She had not been so serious before. The little monkey jumped in front of Zhou Ze and waved the toy hammer in his hand. Zhou Ze reached out and patted its head. All this while, Zhou Ze did not understand what was going on with the mud that the little monkey brought over, but it seemed to be quite effective. He thought that if he could not earn enough money by opening a bookstore in the future, he could still open a pharmacy. The ancestral heirloom, Five Fingers Mountain ck Jade Replenishing Fold? That was a good idea. Squeak squeak squeak squeak Little Monkey was waving a phone at Zhou Ze. Monkeys phone was bought by the old Daoist priest. This showed how much the old Daoist priest doted on Monkey. Do what? Zhou Ze asked. Monkey pointed at the speaker on the wall and then at the phone. Even the Bluetooth stereo? Zhou Ze asked. Monkey was dumbfounded. However, he still nodded. Zhou Ze took Monkeys phone and connected it to the Bluetooth. Monkey tried it and yed The Great Sage Returns. The sound system immediately sounded. Monkey was very happy. Soon after, the background music in the bookstore kept changing in Monkeys hands. Thankfully, there were no customers in the bookstore, so Zhou Ze yed with Monkey. Actually, the background music in manyrge shopping malls was very particr. For example, if Li Yugangs Along the River During the Qingming Festival Painting was yed at the start, if the malls security guards or any internal staff saw a familiar face walk into the mall, they would immediately inform the reception office, and the people there would immediately change the background music. Next, they might y Michael Jacksons Beat It or Youre So Poisonous. Then, they would remind their customers to be careful. All the shopping malls had this unspoken rule. Sometimes, on the bus, when the driver saw his familiar habitual thief get on, he would press a button to send a message. So, sometimes, when you take a bus, you hear the words, Please take care of your personal belongings And these thieves, It basically became an existence with its own background. When they walked in, The unique background music sounded. On the bar counter in the bookstore, there was a hanging television that was ying Shaolin Football. At that moment, Zhou Ze realized that he had not seen the old Daoist priest for the entire afternoon. However, very quickly, there were three beeps. Little Monkey understood and turned on the music. Soon, the Bluetooth speakers yed: Rushing waves Rushing waves The raging river will never cease Apanied by the theme song of Shanghai Beach, an old Daoist priest wearing a brand new Daoist robe slowly walked out of the staircase. He had changed from his previous sloppy appearance. There should have been an electric fan on the other side of the corridor, and it was blowing on his long robe. Needless to say, it did give him a sage-like presence. Holding the mahogany sword, The sword danced like a flower. The old Daoist priest stood on seven stars and looked majestic! Zhou Ze rubbed his chin. If it were any other Daoist priest or monk who dared to show off in a bookstore, they would have died many times over. Little Monkey raised his phone and aimed the camera at the old Taoist. Zhou Ze turned his head to look and realized that Little Monkey was livestreaming the old Taoist. Fine. This monkey was indeed smart. Too smart. On the live broadcast screen, a bunch ofments started appearing: Its mine on the first floor. No one saw me eat shit, right? F*ck, good afternoon! Old Daoist, its been almost half a year. Youve finally returned! Priest, Ive missed you so much. Ive missed you so much after not seeing you for so long! The Daoist priest is not obedient. He has been hiding for so long and hasnte out. Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob. Are we still selling the notes? Were out of stock! Did you see that? Theres a tuft of yellow hair on the left side of the camera. What is that? Is it a monkey? Hahaha, are you trying to say that Monkey has been filming for him the whole time? Is the person upstairs a fool? Agreed. The person above is a fool. First floor is right! First floor is absolutely right! First floor is so right! F*ck, thementer above must be crazy! With the old Daoist priests return, the poprity of the livestream started to rise. The old Daoist priest was also an inte celebrity and was quite famous in the field of outdoor livestream. He also had a group of die-hard fans who would never leave him. After all, those who were willing to spend money to buy ghost money from the old Daoist priest at a higher price than RMB. This was absolute loyalty! The old Daoist priest performed a series of swordy and martial arts. After warming up the atmosphere, Having not practiced for a long time, he appeared to be panting, but in the next moment, he still threw a handful of paper money into the air. Boundless Deity! The mahogany sword was raised. Wind, rain, thunder, lightning, listen to mymand! The paper money started to automatically revolve around the old Daoist priest. It was neat and tidy, and it kept flying in all kinds of shapes. It cooperated with the old Daoist priests instructions andplemented each other. F*ck, this special effect is f*cking awesome. Its definitely not the kind that costs fifty cents! First floor is right! The first floor was right this time. No shit on the first floor this time. Is this a live broadcast or a video? Hello! Thats right. Can you confirm that this is a video that was editedter? This is a live broadcast, it doesnt look like a video! Old Daoist, Im going to change my opinion of you. I thought you were just a joker, but now I realize that youre actually a joker who knows how to do magic! Wu wu wu wu, teasing the person upstairs. Wu wu wu. F*ck, the person above must be a pervert! Killed a crying monster with one punch! Zhou Ze looked at the door. Tang Shi stood there. Obviously, the old Daoist priests ghost money was controlled by Tang Shi. Zhou Ze was very curious. With Tang Shis personality, what made her willing to y such a livestream with the old daoist? The notes fell neatly and stacked in the old Daoist priests hand. The old Daoist priest took the phone from Monkey and looked at the system notification. His wrinkled face immediately curled up into a smile like an old chrysanthemum. Thank you, my brother, for your super rocket! Thank you, Brother Qiu, for your super rocket! Thank you, Sister Lanxue, for the airdrop supply box! Today, I have broadcasted it again. Friends of Water Are you all still here!? Dear viewers, Ive missed all of you to death! The Shaolin Football movie that was ying on the television on the bar happened to enter the middle scene. In the scene, Zhou Xingchi shouted to his fellow disciples, I feel Im back. They were all back. Everyone, Theyre all back Chapter 102 - He Came From Hell!!! Chapter 102: He Came From Hell!!! April 1, 2018. 0.20 points. Chengdu. Xiaoyu. Breeze Level 3. The underworld shop on the old street had been closed for a long time. Even the neighbors nearby did not know when the shop had opened. This was because it was unlike the breakfast shops on the street where many people visited every day, and it was unlike the clothing shops where one could go shopping after work or try on clothes even if they did not want to. Most people would rather not walk into a ghost shop for the rest of their lives. Naturally, in his life, he had purposely neglected this underworld shop. Of course. When did it close? Naturally, not many people paid attention to it. However, when they passed by asionally, they were surprised to find that the door was closed. There was a fat man who would stop at the door in a police car every few days. He would look at the closed shop and smoke a few cigarettes before leaving. The hairdressers in the old street who ran the oldest and most passionate business could not bear to be disturbed. Every time, they would be so scared that they would send the guests who had just been invited into their rooms out. Water bill None of them dared to ept it. The massage parlor next to the ghost store had also been closed for a long time. It was said that the boss was involved in a murder case before the New Year. Although she was cleared of her crimes, there were too many things going on at home and she hadnt returned to Chengdu for a long time. asionally, there would be old customers who woulde over to reminisce about thedy boss culinary skills, but they did not know that if they kept asking her to massage them, they would feel much better. However, it was probably getting closer and closer to the day when they would enter the shop next door to choose their burial clothes. Life was still like this. The mahjong table in the teahouses and mahjong houses in the streets and alleys of Chengdu was filled with rxation and leisure. It was a leisurely city, a city that enjoyed itself. When winter had just passed and summer had yet to arrive, the entire city was immersed in its own snoring. Pleasure. Comfortable. He would asionally turn over. A thin nket. Yeah. Continue sleeping. Of course, there were not many people on the old street at midnight. Other than a few supper stalls, there was not much business. That underworld shop. But it was bright. The light was very dark and could only be vaguely seen. Ordinary people could not even see it. There were two rows of chairs in the shop, and there were two chairs in the middle. A long-bearded man sat on one side, and a little girl sat on the other. She was pink and cute, and she was a little loli. On both sides of the lower seat, Someone was wearing linen clothes with long sleeves fluttering in the wind. Someone was wearing a tall hat and swaying. Some peoples eyes were aligned, asionally turning. Someone had a big belly, and it was so fat. The smell of rouge on their faces was much stronger. In fact, it seemed unreal. Whether they wereughing, picking their ears, or making a scene, they gave off an eerie feeling. They were like the 108 arhats in the temple, no matter how cute they looked. As an adult, he did not dareugh at them. It was as if there was a pair of eyes staring at him from above. If one took a closer look, they would realize that the style of these peoples clothes was very simr to the paper dolls ced in the corner of the shop. It was like the clothes that had been taken from the paper dolls had been worn on them. Very funny. What a joke? But it was really this feeling. Everyones lips had a strange shade of red, as if they were deliberately applying rouge on their lips. It was very exaggerated and very dazzling. Jia Baoyu said that he loved to eat the rouge on his sisters lips, but if he saw the rouge here, he would probably be scared out of his wits. In the air, The smell of ashes filled the air. In the middle of the room was a small brazier with charcoal inside. At the same time, stacks of notes would automatically fly over and burn in the charcoal. At the door stood a woman, a long-haired woman. She lowered her head slightly, and her long hair covered her face. Her figure was graceful, and her physique was graceful If a normal person saw her, they would probably expect her to spread her hair so that they could see her face. Everyone had curiosity and desire for beauty. However, none of the people present had such thoughts because they knew that this woman was too ashamed. Not yet. The long-bearded man sitting next to the loli said with a deep voice and frowned slightly. Lets wait a little longer. The loli said. The long-bearded man nodded and said, Protect your vital qi and try to dy our stay in the Yang Realm. ck talismans flew out from the long-bearded mans sleeves and floated around him. Everyone took a talisman and stuck it between their eyebrows. Even the long-bearded man stuck one on himself. The entire store was silent. The people with the talisman on their foreheads stopped moving, as if they had been immobilized. This made them look no different from the paper dolls that were already in the shop. The loli stood up. She held a talisman in her hand and walked in front of the faceless woman. The faceless woman slowly raised her head. My doppelganger is destroyed. Its just a doppelganger. The loli did not mind. I was the one who stayed behind to monitor him, the faceless woman reminded. Do you think there will be a ce for him when I return? The loli smiled. Hes only temporarily taking over my duties and helping me manage the key to hell. A Tong City does not allow for a third ghost. What about me? The faceless woman asked sharply. Without me, you wouldnt have been able to lure him here. There are two people in Tong City, including myself. One of them is on the verge of copse. This is the spot I reserved for you. The loli reached out and grabbed the tip of the faceless womans hair. When this is over, Ill arrange an identity for you to stay in the Yang Realm. The faceless woman lowered her head again. Im curious about one thing. Why are you so obsessed with that guy? Hes just another toy created by Tong City. No, its just a gift. Present? The faceless womans head that was hidden under her long hair chuckled dryly. In my opinion, this gift is heavier than the one youre waiting for. The loli narrowed her eyes. She could hear the hidden meaning behind the faceless womans words. This woman, who was born on the Yellow Springs Road and was born in the Pond of Resentment, had existed for a long time. Naturally, she knew more things that no one knew. Oh, so Ill have to interrogate him when I get back. The hair on the faceless womans face suddenly parted, and the faceless face started to form a girls face. Her expression was pained like she was struggling. She, you still cant control it? The loli was surprised. Hes struggling very hard, the faceless woman replied. His willpower is stronger than yours. The loli smiled and threw the talisman into the fire. In the end its just a meaningless struggle. The mes were faint. The night was dark. Sparks flew from the charcoal brazier. Slurp. p! p! p! The old street in the drizzle was slightly chilly. Small puddles could be seen everywhere on the uneven road. A man wearing a sweater slowly walked on this muddy path. His head was hidden under the hood, and his body seemed to blend into the darkness behind him. Meow. Beside him, A white cat followed him gracefully. Man and cat. Under the dim light, two long shadows appeared. There were asional sounds of wind. It was empty and indistinct, circling above the old street, not scattering for a long time. The man was not big or tall, but he gave off a sharp presence. He was like a silent de. As long as he was unsheathed, he would be able to cleave the dark curtain into pieces. In front, there was a supper stall. The stall owner was a couple. Tonights business was not good. Her husband sat beside her and kept coughing. Obviously, he had caught a cold. The man walked to the stall. Thedy boss looked up and smiled when she saw the man. Long time no see. Yes, the man answered. Meow, the white cat replied. Thedy boss started to make soup. Fish smooth soup. She knew he only ate this. In the middle of the night, drinking a bowl of fresh and tender fish soup was a type of enjoyment. The years were peaceful, and nothing was better than this. The boss was still coughing. When he saw the customer frowning while eating, he thought that the customer was looking down on him. He could only smile apologetically and turn away. The man was stunned. He knew that his boss had misunderstood him. When he ate, he always had this kind of expression. However, it was a little cold tonight. Otherwise, when it came to food, he would save as much as he could and ignore as much as he could. Putting down the bowl and chopsticks, he gave the money. The man turned around and walked deeper into the old street. The white cat still followed behind him. No matter how dark the night was, People could always find their home. The man walked to the door and stopped. The white cat ran up the stairs and found a familiar spot. Yes. A familiar location. Once upon a time, His favorite thing to do was to pull out a chair and sit on the steps to enjoy the sun. Thedy boss of the massage parlor next door would even tease him about looking like an old man. He turned to look next door. She had not returned. Some people would nevere back after they left, but there were also some people who were still looking at him after walking far away. He thought that he had always been alone. Even if he suddenly disappeared from this world, no one would notice that people who liked to be alone liked to paint themselves with the color of loneliness to gain a greater sense of security. It was precisely because someone was looking at him that It was precisely because someone cared about him that That was why he came back. He needed an exnation. Give an exnation to those who care about you. At the same time, he had to give himself an exnation. Walking up the steps, They arrived at the door. He did not knock. This was his home, and he had the key. The moment the keyhole was inserted into the lock, The long hair of the faceless woman behind the door suddenly fluttered. The loli stood up straight like a little adult. In the two rows of chairs, the amulets on everyones foreheads disappeared instantly. Everyone opened their eyes collectively. He looked in the direction of the door! Creak The door was pushed open from the outside. The loli looked at the person outside the door and smiled. Ive finally caught you. The man shook his head slightly, indicating that he was wrong. Correction: No Its me. Im back. Chapter 103 - Burial Song, For Who!

Chapter 103: Burial Song, For Who!

Brothers, lets get angry! Those with gifts would send a wave of gifts. Those with money would support the cashier. Those who dont have the money to support the show, The free fluorescent light sticks started waving! Finally, Let us go another wave of 66666666666! The old Daoist priest shouted at the top of his lungs. His voice was almost hoarse, but his arms continued to swing around. He waved his arms with all his might. Sweat was already dripping from his forehead, and his body was almost half drenched. When he first appeared, he still had the air of a transcendent being. Every movement of his carried with it an immortal aura. Right now, he looked like an old rock fanatic. He had been singing more than ten songs in a row just now. He was the type who would raise his voice and shout until his voice was hoarse, and he sounded like he was about to cough blood. Priest, were all on the same side. Stop singing! Taoist, Mommy asked me why I was kneeling and watching the livestream. Im kneeling for you, stop singing Taoist! Actually, it sounds pretty good. Previous poster+1! Get lost if you dont know how to appreciate it. The Daoist priest used a beautiful singing technique thatbined the rhythm of ssical music and some ethnicity Im sorry, I cant make it up anymore. Priest hasnt livestreamed for half a year. He probably ran into some trouble and wanted to vent. The Dawn of Victory sends out an airne: Daoist Priest, you can do it. Continue singing. Youre singing so hard that Im getting tired. The evil main control sent out an airne: Dao Zhang, good luck! Cheer up your little pipe! F*ck, that guy appeared again. Kill him! Catch, fight! The old Daoist priest panted heavily, then looked at thements and smiled. What show do you want to watch next? Fluttering hell currency, that trick again! Previous poster+1! Swordy, boxing! MC! As long as you dont sing Alright, then let me sing another song for everyone! The old Daoist priest cleared his throat. It seemed that he was prepared to continue singing. Number One. Number 2. Friendship 3. The old Daoist priest changed the song. This was Xiao Yiqings Funeral Song. Sleep, sleep. Please stop hesitating! Sleep, sleep. Forget all sorrows Is he crazy? Tang Shi suddenly spoke. Zhou Ze shook his head and said calmly, Its the person youre waiting for. Hes back today, so you guys are happy. Actually, hes just feeling ufortable, Tang Shi said as her expression turned cold. Did you know that the old Taoist gave the monkey a name? Oh? What is it called? Xiao Qiang. Zhou Ze would not say that it was very simr to the name of a small reptile. Xiaoqiang is my former roommate. They met in Chengdu. Where is he? Zhou Ze asked. Dead. Zhou Ze pursed his lips. To help us escape, he died. Tang Shi briefly paused before she continued, So, this is not just to wee him back and make him happy. Actually, This was revenge. Today It was not a joyous asion for the return of old friends. It was the day of revenge. Blood debt. Pay with blood. Tang Shi waved her finger, and the red ink on the bar sshed out. It swirled around her wrist like she was wearing a red bracelet. I dont understand. Zhou Ze shrugged. Since you guys have already escaped and someone made a sacrifice for you, why did he take the initiative to return? Before answering this question, can I ask you a question? Ask away. The Temple God fromst time and the experienced ghostly servant from Tong City who had a problem recently, why were they unable to kill you? Zhou Ze did not know how to answer. It was impossible for him to say that. Actually, he was not sure himself. It was like he was drunk and had slept for a while. When he woke up, he saw that Oh. To kill my people, Dead. Hahahaha. This damn brush actually died just like that. But I remember nothing. Hahahaha! Tang Shi answered for him: Because youre not the only one. will improve. So confident? Then I really have to look forward to it. Zhou Ze did not want the little loli to return safely. He would not be fooled by the little lolis appearance. In fact, he knew very well that if the little loli returned safely and evenpleted her mission, it would be her turn to settle scores with him. The credentials book in his hands, the key to Hell that originally belonged to the little loli, he might be forced to hand it over. The truth about the drivers death had not been revealed yet, but at least it meant that the girl was not a kind person. What everyone wanted was nothing more than benefits. Living people would be busy working all day for benefits. Even if they were dead, it was still the same. Before Madam Bai prepared to go to hell after achieving sess, she specially instructed her to dispose of her corpse, which was Bai Yingying. She was worried that her corpse would do something uncontroble in the Yang Realm and affect her in hell, so she instructed Zhou Ze to burn Bai Yingying with bamboo at the next Winter Clothing Festival. Among the many myths and stories, the immortals in the sky had their own selfish motives and schemes, so there was no need to hope that those ghostly servants would think of helping the country and its people. With a flip of her wrist, red ink sttered on the ground, creating a terrifying effect of bleeding. Under Tang Shis control, it became extremely eerie and even had the effect of dripping blood. One more thing. Why didnt you go back? Zhou Ze asked. Revenge was just a fight. You call for help, I call for help. Lets meet somewhere and have a fight. The loli had shouted quite a number of ghostly servants and had even brought Faceless with her. However, there seemed to be only that guy here. I asked him if he needed me to go back. My injury is almost healed. He said no. Is he consoling and worrying that you will be in danger again, or is he confident enough? Tang Shi smiled. Her smile was like a flower. Zhou Ze had never seen Tang Shi like this. She bent down. She clutched her stomach. He seemed to beughing until his stomach hurt, and tears started to roll down from the corners of his eyes. She sobbed and said, He said that ne tickets are not money. In the shop. There were two rows of ghostly servants. When they finally woke up, the surroundings of the shop were covered in frost, forming ice crystals. It was as if this was an ice room. Boundless Yin Qi seemed to be so dense that it almost turned into water droplets that flowed out, making one feel suffocated. If a living person identally entered this ce, they would probably fall sick immediately. Ghost mission, After all, it was a ghost. Liang Chuan frowned. He was a little unhappy. Because his home had been dirtied, when the time came, the frost would melt into water. What a waste of the good mahogany furniture in the store. The most ufortable thing was Dirtying his own family. They were all uninvited guests and not invited by themselves. Weve been looking for you for a long time. The long-bearded man who could sit next to the loli stood up and walked over. The situation was set. This operation that had taken a long time to mobilize all the ghost agents from all over the world was finallying to an end. A stowaways who did not obtain any identity but ran back to the human world from hell were heretics who needed to be killed. Moreover, this guy actually killed people in the Yang Realm. He did not have the status of a judge but carried out the responsibility of a judge. Extremely arrogant. Courting death! The faceless woman stood at Liang Chuans side and looked at him. She remembered how many times she had almost caught him and prevented him from leaving Hell, but each time she let him escape. This time, He would no longer be the one who was indignant and angry. Liang Chuan surveyed the crowd expressionlessly. Behind him, the white cat wagged its tail in boredom and even licked its paws from time to time to groom its fur. I can give you a choice. The loli took a step forward and stood in front of Liang Chuan. Be good and let your soul leave your body so that we can bring it back to hell. That is where you escaped from. Now, returning is the right path for you. The long-bearded man said in a low voice, If you force us to make a move, you have to be clear that you will definitely not be able to escape this time. When your soul returns, you will at most receive some punishment and enter the path of an animal. Its better thanpletely disappearing. Oh. Liang Chuan responded. He knew very well that This group of odd-job workers wanted to conserve their strength. They wanted to be a soldier that would subdue others without a fight. It was already difficult for them to move around in the Yang Realm unless they were willing to choose a physical body to live in. However, this also meant that there was a huge risk and uncertainty. Therefore, they kept a low profile in the Yang Realm and did not dare to make too many moves. Then, Liang Chuan looked at the faceless woman beside him and said, You caught her? The faceless woman raised her head. Her hair parted, and a womans features began to form on her t face. She was in pain. She was struggling. She was roaring, but at the same time, she was roaring. She was dead. The soul was taken away by the faceless woman. Liang Chuan licked his lips. She slowly lowered her head. The second one. They used the lives of their friends to force themselves to appear. They Sess. Killing a living person is detrimental to our morals, and we were unwilling to do so. Its your fault for not understanding the situation. The loli continued, If you had obediently not resisted back then, the two of them would not have died. Also, we know that you have a few close friends. This is another threat? Liang Chuan lowered his head and asked. Im merely stating a fact. We are Infernals, the guardians of the order between the two worlds. You cannot resist us. Hehe Liang Chuan slowly raised his head. His eyes Red! The lolitas heart suddenly skipped a beat. She pretended to be on guard against the youth in front of her. However Her body suddenly trembled. A white skeletal hand pierced through her soul, and she froze on the spot. Then, she turned around in disbelief and looked behind her. The bearded man Her eyes were red. She struggled. He was obviously being controlled! But Impossible! The moment they met, Directly controlling one of the most experienced ghostly servants! Why did this happen? Why did this happen? Liang Chuan looked up. Open your mouth. Tilting her neck slightly, His ten fingers started to move in the air before him like he was ying a piano. Shh This song, Did you hear that? This is I yed Burial Song for you. Chapter 104 - Pu’er!

Chapter 104: Puer!

There were not many opening remarks. There was no tedious self-introduction. There was also no brainless transition between exchanging moves and exchanging moves. This massacre in the underworld shop that did not belong to the living. The curtains were drawn in such an abrupt manner. Burial Song Who? The roles of prey and hunter wavered. The side that was confident suddenly had the illusion that they might not be thest tough. The white bone hand carried a cold me. After it pierced through the little lolis soul, it left behind arge hole, a burning hole. The little loli could only retreat. As she looked at the injuries to her soul, her expression darkened. They wanted to save their energy because they knew that this person who had escaped from the encirclementst time was not an easy character to deal with. However, they also believed that with so many Infernalfa Realm experts gathered in the second encirclement, victory was already within their grasp. However, In this state, Did he look like he was sure of victory? The distortion and pain from the depths of his soul continuously attacked the little loli. She did not dare move again. The fire came from the man with the long beard. It was his way of guarding the door, and she had been caught off guard by the attack. She was even worried. If he did not suppress this injury, it was very likely that he would vanish into thin air. The soul seemed to be more ethereal than the body. There was no trace to be found, and there was no worry of living, aging, sickness, and death. However, in reality, at least in this Yang Realm, the soul was really too weak. However, her physical body did note with her. Now, she regretted it. If her physical body was here, she would not be so passive. Er He opened his mouth. The lolitas tongue began to stretch out. This tongue stretched out for a very long time as it tried to extinguish the mes that were still shooting out from her abdomen. The tongue continued to melt. But his tongue kept growing. This was a method of using ones own vital energy to heal. If it was any other time, she would definitely be unwilling, but at this moment, she had no other choice. Because The throbbing in his heart, It was bing clearer and clearer! For the first time, She began to think. Tonight, Could he leave this ce alive? The long-bearded man could tell that he was trying his best to resist. He was the most senior ghostly servant present and had a certain chance of bing a constable. One had to know that in the Yang Realm, the judges basically did note into being, and the constables were mostly walking in theherworld. Those who could travel between the mortal world and hell more freely were the ghosts. However, it was this experienced ghostly servant who opened the door. He was controlled and turned into a puppet! Shi Guang turned back for half an hour. This scene Who would have thought? Resistance and struggle were for dignity and his own existence. But in the next moment, when Liang Chuan spoke, he actually spoke as well. They were uniform. Godly synchronization: This funeral song. This funeral song. y for everyone. y for everyone. Im done listening so I can get on my way. Im done listening so I can get on my way. The long-bearded man stretched out his shriveled arms. There was only ayer of skin left on his arms that wrapped around his bones. In the center of his palms, there was even ayer of white bones. There was not even ayer of skin used to decorate them. All these years, Countless souls had been captured by him, sent to hell, and reincarnated into his own merit. Now, he was like a puppet, controlled by others. He was controlled by his original prey. You treat me as your prey? Sure. Then Ill be your master. The faceless woman let out a shrill cry. Her long hair flew out and wrapped around Liang Chuan. She knew that if she failed tonight, she would gain nothing. Leaving hell and leaving the pool was a huge drain on her, even with the blessing of the Infernal Ghost. If she returned empty-handed, she would not even be able to leave hell next time. The pool would be a permanent restraint on her. She even had to worry if her weakened self would be affected by the group of reincarnators on the Yellow Springs Road. When that happened, she wouldpletely degenerate and integrate into their group, moving from one end to another. She was not willing to lose. He could not lose either. She did not want to think about the past anymore. Standing in the pool and watching these people leave, she could only yell angrily! Liang Chuan turned his head to look at the faceless woman. His deep red eyes seemed to contain two blood moons. At the same time, two streams of blood flowed out of his eyes. One could imagine that he was not as rxed as he appeared. However, Liang Chuans tapping of his fingers was a little lighter than before. There was no piano in front of him, so he could not make a sound. But that eager rhythm, But it was like knocking on the hearts of everyone present. It struck their hearts again and again! They were the Infernal Ghosts, the guardians of the order between the two worlds. Since ancient times, they had always been the ones escorting the dead to hell. Today Someone started to send them off! The faceless womans face twisted. She was originally expressionless, but at this moment, her face started to be uneven. Even her long hair with special powers had turned into poisonous snakes above Medusas head. They were not attacking others, but themselves. The soundless zither music was pervasive. This was a whirlpool. No one was spared! There was a strange sounding from the faceless womans body, as if she was calling out to something. There was a resonance between her and Liang Chuan. You said that you wanted to be the messenger of hell. I Promise you. This sentence was not for the faceless woman, but for the soul that she had swallowed. Alone, having a friend was not easy. And this time he had lost two. He had found Xiaoqiangs soul. Although he had fallen into a deep sleep, he would wake up one day. The soul of Moon City was right in front of her, and he was going to send her back to her heart. You say I am a judge. Then I will be the judge. So what? Liang Chuan raised his hand and pressed it down. The faceless woman suddenly raised her head, and her body began to distort. The soul that she had been suppressing and not wanting to devour had actually begun to counterattack with the help of external forces. The girls soul had originally been used to threaten him, but now it had be a bomb hidden inside his body. It seemed to have the power to detonate him. Two different howls and screams came from the faceless womans body. The two women were biting, fighting, and devouring each other. Liang Chuan gave the stage. Setting up the environment. The rest It was your ownpetition. He had confidence in her. She was even more suited to hell than he was. The surrounding Infernal Affairs obviously did not watch the show from the side. Instead, they attacked together. At this time, they no longer cared whether they would exhaust their Yuan Qi or affect their stay in the Yang Realm. They clearly knew that the situation had already begun to spiral out of control. Now, he had to force everything back to the rhythm they wanted. In an instant, the murderous club, the Soul-Subduing Banner, the Soul-Bewitching Bell, and other existences all rushed towards Liang Chuan. However, the long-bearded man blocked Liang Chuans path in an almost oblivious manner. He did not have the strength to fight back, but he endured all the attacks, and his soul started to break in a short time. He was clearly a hunter. Yet at this moment, he sacrificed himself to protect his prey. He was even more forgetful than his most loyal servant! The faceless woman knelt on the ground and kept howling. Normal people would not be able to hear her. The neighbors continued to sleep with them, but the cats and dogs on the old street sensed the sensitivity, but they did not dare move. They only dared to curl up next to their nests and shiver. This was a battle that living beings could not participate in. It was a battle between a group of death gods. The result of the battle. The losing side. Not even a ghost! Bang! The ck cudgel pierced into the long-bearded mans chest. At the same time, Liang Chuan staggered slightly. He felt dizzy, and the redness in the long-bearded mans eyes had disappeared. He lowered his head and looked at the ck cudgel that had pierced through his soul. Then he looked at his broken soul that looked like it could be blown away by a gust of wind. In his eyes She was filled with disbelief. Why did this happen? How did this happen? Kill him, Purgatory Chains! In the distance, the little loli, who was still suppressing her serious injuries, said sternly, Hes not going to make it. Hes running out of energy. I want him to suffer a fate worse than death. I want to personally burn his soul for ten years! Take his life while hes sick. The bearded man copsed to his knees. The Infernal Ghost continued to charge towards Liang Chuan. The order of Yin Si was not to be sphemed. Once todays matter was spread out, they would be theughingstock of Yin Si. Thus, the man in front of them had to be dealt with! Liang Chuan staggered as he held onto the door. His ten fingers fell to the ground, his body drenched in sweat. Vision, It seemed a little blurry. In a trance, He saw a bunch of scary-looking ghost soldiers charging at him, and he was so tired. The only thing he wanted to do was lean against the door frame. Keep leaning down. Waiting for the sun to rise tomorrow. Waiting for the golden sunlight to shine on him. He waited for the warm andzy feeling to envelop him. Two thousand kilometers away, an old Daoist priest was cheering for him on a live broadcast. However, he had never used a smartphone, so he could not watch the livestream. There was a cold girl who bit her lips andughed for herself. Liang Chuan looked up. He did not regret what he had done, not at all. But He had people he was tied to and people he had let down. One person should shoulder the responsibility. Most of the time, it was just a simple and beautiful fantasy. When the cudgel was about to hit his head, He raised his hand. He looked down at the white cat who was tidying up his fur. He called out: Puer! Under the dim streetmps, The cats shadow grew longer and longer. It grew longer and longer. Long enough. It seemed like it could drown the entire street Everyone knew that the dragon didnt have a script. These two chapters were written in the first half of the night. The dragon immediately continued writing. Today, at least five chapters! After writing a chapter, he immediately sent it out. Within two months, We went up twice. Two months was not a long time, but some people had already forgotten the results and positions we achieved on February 1. Remind them. Were back! Chapter 105 - When I Go to Hell, I Will Finally Return!

Chapter 105: When I Go to Hell, I Will Finally Return!

The white cats fur was as white as snow. It looked like the most exquisite and pure white in the world. It had a rare liveliness and rity. However, its shadow was ck, a kind of despairing ck. It was like the tentacles of a devil that extended from the ground, spreading and covering. Apanied by It was a curse and despair! The glint in the cats eyes was identical to the one in Liang Chuans eyes. The crimson depths were like boilingva, suffocating! If one looked carefully, From the cats eyes, Chen Ge could still make out the screams of ghosts and the mountain of bones. A pair of cat eyes. The deepest part of hell was also the most terrifying portrait. That was Purgatory. That was Asura. It was the ce where all living beings rested in peace and finally went mad. It was the origin of life. It was the home of everything! And that ce Even ordinary ghostly servants were not qualified to approach him. Because there, there was no difference between a ghost and a normal vengeful ghost. Meow! The cat meows. It echoed through the entire old street. The Infernal Ghost Messengers that swarmed over were stunned. At that moment, they seemed to have forgotten that they were actually in the Yang-Realm. It was as if they had returned to hell, back to that dark ce. In the Yang Realm, They were mysterious existences that were out of peoples sight. They existed in fantasy novels and myths. They were no different from the old immortals on the mountains. In fact, they were more down-to-earth, and people feared them like tigers! And in Yin Si, in hell, they were just the lowest ss of civil servants. As the cat meowed, The dull redness in Liang Chuans eyes gradually recovered. There was no longer any blood flowing out of his eyes. What was supposed to flow had already dried up. However, the redness gathered once again. In fact, It was even better than before! The theme of tonight. Revenge. Before, It was the prelude! Below, This was the real movement! My dead friend, I will take your souls, Witness everything that happened tonight! My blood has run dry. Below, Its your turn His ten fingers moved again, and his pale fingers danced. He was ying, he was acting. In this midnight night, he was ying his own notes. All the listeners, They had to die! Within the ghost soldier, three more ghost soldiers appeared. Their eyes were red and they attacked theirpanions without hesitation. Catch me, You used the lives of the people around me to force me. You think you are on the side of justice. You think nothing of me. You look down on ants like me who came back as a stowaway. You think youre high and mighty, You think you are very honorable. You think that your will is correct. So today, I want to see. You How noble could he be! I want to see. Do you all know how to cry? Will it hurt? Will you panic? You Was he like an ordinary person? After I cut open your bright outer garments and identities, Whether It also had fear! He crossed his fingers, and the shaking was twice as fast as before. The notes of death poured out. Inside the shop, the ghosts were in a mess, and they started to kill each other. Someone had been controlled a second ago to attack hispanion. But the next second, He was out of control again. When he was confused, his friend who had just been attacked retaliated. One after another, they turned into puppets in front of Liang Chuan. He could do whatever he wanted. He could y whatever he wanted. He could do whatever he wanted. Toying with you, Toying with you. Watching you kill each other in fear and indecision, This is me. A gift for all of you! You said that I wanted to be a judge andmitted a great crime. Today I am as you wish. Ill sentence you to death! In the corner of the shop, the little girl was licking her wounds with her tongue. He watched everything with his mouth agape. She saw her colleagues in front of her killing each other crazily without mercy. She saw the redness in their eyes flicker. She saw the man they were chasing leaning against the door frame. His eyes were red. But there was a smile on her lips. Admiring everything! Everything was so unreal and hopeless. This was a dream. This was definitely a dream. I must be in a dream. He must be dreaming! Yes. This is not true. That was definitely not true. How could this be real! If Zhou Ze were here and saw that the little loli was scared silly, he would probably sigh in his heart. At that moment, she was really frightened into an ordinary cute loli. curled up there, Trembling. Unfortunately, she was a soul and did not have a physical body. Otherwise, if Zhou Ze was here, he could still lift up her skirt to see if she would pee in her pants. Of course, in Tongcheng City, which was more than 2,000 kilometers away from Chengdu, it was not as if Zhou Ze could not sense anything. His right palm and the location of the mark were constantly emitting piercing pain. The pain was so unbearable that Zhou Ze could only clench his fist tightly. Although he was not sure what had happened, However, Zhou Ze had a premonition. That was the little loli who would bring him trouble if she returned to Tong City. Now, she was in huge trouble. The key to the Gates of Hell that she had left for him was being shifted. This meant that she was gradually losing control of the key! Once she really could note back, This key It was his, and it waspletely his! He had the documents and the keys. He was the legitimate Infernal Ghost Messenger! Chengdu. Old Street Chaotic. Chaotic. It was aplete mess. North of Old Street They became a pot of porridge. When I went to hell, They would walk on the path paved with bones. When I went to hell, Pick the most beautiful Resurrection Lily. Looking at this crazy scene, Liang Chuan smiled happily. He recited softly, as if he was the narrator of this crazy and tragic farce. The stage was so bloody that it was almost dripping with blood. Her fingertips were still dancing. The melody was still pouring. It was not over yet. They could not stop. The white cats body was already soaked in blood, slowly dyeing its pure white fur red. However, the white cat stood there resolutely, next to Liang Chuan. Liang Chuans eyes could no longer be seen. They were deeply sunken and his entire body had be somewhat withered, as if a gust of wind could knock him down. But the bloody glow in his eye sockets However, it continued to undte. Not enough. Not enough. Really, Not enough! When I went to hell, He would drink the turbidest spring water. When I went to hell, Passing through the endless curse; When I went to hell, Facing the darkness of nothingness. To these ghostly servants, the chanting was like a death warrant, urging them to push this massacre to a higher, higher level. It urged them to thrust their weapons even harder into the bodies of theirpanions. Some souls were shattering. Screams echoed. There was a roar. They knew what they were doing. However, the most painful thing was that they knew what they were doing! They could not stop. He could not stop. They had already lost their sense of self and could onlyplete their actions under the mans gaze. It was as if they could really feel it. A judge was standing before them, holding a pen and telling them about their crimes, sending them to the execution ground! But since ancient times, Only they, the ghostly servants, would escort others to hell and put them into a pot of oil before collecting their filial piety. When had they ever been tied up like this? Kill! It continued. Despair. It continued to spread. When I went to hell, He would be buried in the endless sea of blood. When I went to hell, Offering to the Devil; When I went to hell, Will indulge in loneliness; When I went to hell, will never look back. The chanting became faster and faster, and the rhythm became clearer and clearer. Liang Chuan began to forget himself more and more. He was immersed in the rhythm that did not exist and was creating an atmosphere for himself. When a normal person saw this, they would think that there was something wrong with his brain. It was the entertainment of a mental patient. Only The group of odd-job workers in the shop. He truly experienced this kind of terror and despair! When I went to hell, No longer lost. When I went to hell, He would no longer be indecisive; When I went to hell, Abandon thinking; When I went to hell, Set aside the mess. The faceless woman, who had been kneeling in the corner, began to recite the exact same words as Liang Chuan. She slowly stood up. She held out her hand. She lifted her hair. The originally faceless her, His facial features were slowly protruding. At this moment There was no struggle. He did not resist. As they chanted, It was as if many things had been settled! The mouth opened. Her red lips, tongue, teeth, and face became clear. It was a moving face. This was a pretty face. It was a young face. The woman looked at Liang Chuan and sang with him. Liang Chuan reached out and patted the womans head like he was caressing his own sister. Her dream was to be an apostle of hell. She was infatuated and dedicated to it. Therefore, He gave her this chance. This was her choice. There was no hesitation, no sadness, and no concern. The two looked at each other and continued to recite: When I went to hell, The past will be buried; When I went to hell, It will cover the future. When I went to hell, I will no longer exist in this world! By the time the chant reached this point, the white cat had already turned into a blood-colored cat. It prostrated itself. It could not hold on any longer. Liang Chuan slowly leaned against the door frame and sat down. Using hisst bit of strength, He recited thest sentence: When I went to hell, He will finally return! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Ghostly souls, One by one, they self-destructed. One by one, they disappeared from the world. It was as if he was giving this piece of music. The painting was unique to it. Cease the talisman. Chapter 106 - : Too Early to Die!

Chapter 106: Too Early to Die!

Boss, are we still doing business today? Bai Yingying walked to Zhou Zes side with a sad face. Zhou Ze smiled and took a sip of water. He shook his head and said, Theyre happy today. Let them make a fuss. After that Zhou Ze looked at the notes on the floor and Tang Shis bloody ink painting. He looked at Bai Yingying pitifully andforted her. Let the two of them clean the ce tonight. Yes, alright! The silly girl, Bai Yingying, was instantly delighted. Help me get another cup of coffee and a newspaper. Zhou Ze rubbed his right palm. The pain was slowly disappearing, but the sense of belonging to the Door to Hell was constantly increasing. However, this series of stimuli made him feel tired. He was already heavily injured, and he had just woken up. His body was still weak, so he could not withstand too much torture. The white oriole eagerly brought her coffee and newspaper, then slipped upstairs. Since her boss said she wouldnt open today, she went back to her room to eat chicken. When she heard that she had just gotten the skin of a gun, she had already decided to use it as a burial item to buy the skin. Unfortunately, Blue Cave did not know of her existence. Otherwise, he would really give her a certificatea real hardcore yer! Zhou Ze continued to sit by the window and read the newspaper in his hand. The ruckus continued. Zhou Ze had thought that no more guests woulde, but one did. This gave Zhou Ze an illusion: Ha! Are there really people who arent afraid of death? The person who came was a regr customer, and he was holding a Corgi. It was Zhou Zes first customer when he opened his shop. At that time, she had lost her beloved dog and was found with Zhou Zes help. Xu Qinng wanted to show off that he had more than twenty houses in front of her. In the end, she said that her real estatepany was the one who gave her his house, which made Xu Qinng depressed for a few days and put on airs. Naturally, he did not feel good. Boss, its quite lively here. The young woman sat down in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze pushed the coffee in front of him over. No. The girl shook her head. If they dont drink this, whats wrong with them? The girl pointed at Tang Shi and the old Taoist who were still messing around. Oh, I just opened for business. I invited a circus troupe to join in the fun. The girl smiled. It was unknown if she believed him or not. She walked to the bar and poured herself a ss of water. Then she walked back and said, Boss, remember I told you before that I can invest in a new store. Im afraid Ill implicate you. I happened to pass by this ce today. When I saw the sign for the Late-night Study Room, I hesitated for a moment. As expected, I moved here. Okay, this location is pretty good. Ille in and greet you. See you next time. The girl came and left quickly. Zhou Ze picked up his coffee, took a sip, and continued to pick up the newspaper. However, he realized that a ck shadow had appeared beside his bed. Zhou Ze turned his head around and looked out the window. There was an old woman standing there. She looked withered, and her expression was numb. He reached out and knocked on the window. The man turned to look at him. Still confused. Hey, are you done? Zhou Ze shouted at Tang Shi and the old Taoist priest. They were alsoing to an end. The old Daoist priest was gasping for breath as he copsed to the ground. Tang Shi stoppedughing and crying. Zhou Ze signaled for Tang Shi to look out of the window. Tang Shi understood and walked out. Soon, the old woman was forced into the shop. Can you send her to hell? Zhou Ze asked. He was a little weak now, and the Gates of Hell could not be opened. The kind where your soul dissipates? Tang Shi asked. Forget it. Zhou Ze looked at the old woman and realized that her eyes were lifeless. Other than sizing up people at the start, she was staring numbly in one direction. Following her gaze, Zhou Ze realized that she was staring at the clock on the wall. Customers came. She was not feeling well and could not receive him. But he could not chase the customers out. Leave her in the store. When I recover some energy tomorrow, Ill see if I can open the Gates of Hell to send her down. A mosquitos leg was also meat. Zhou Ze did not mind and would not let it go. Whos watching her? Tang Shi asked. In the bookstore, there were only four people who could see a ghost. Zhou Ze, Xu Qinng, Tang Shi, Bai Yingying, and the old daoist didnt count. However, Xu Qinng had returned home today and was not around. Zhou Ze was too weak to watch. Tang Shi and Bai Yingying were the only ones left. What Miss Tang meant was that if you asked the maid who was ying the game toe down, she wouldnt have the time to help him. However, Bai Yingying had just gone up to y games, and he could not bear to call her down now. This silly girl pawned all the funerals to open her own bookstore. She was usually busy inside and outside. He had to help her bathe and sleep. He did not want to take away her time. Okay, just leave her here. Looks like she wont run away. Zhou Ze could only shrug. Hehe, the surrounding ghosts will be attracted because of you, but they will quickly realize what kind of ce this is. Then they will start to be afraid and hide. Finally, when you are not paying attention, they will slip away. Being afraid of death is human nature. Ghosts are no exception. Zhou Ze pointed at the old woman who was still staring at the clock. I feel like theres something wrong with her brain. Do ghosts also have Alzheimers? Ive never done any research on this. Forget it. If shes gone, so be it. I cant send her straight to hell. I cant just smash her to pieces today. This is a courier station, not a ughterhouse. Suit yourself. Tang Shi prepared to go upstairs. Hey. Zhou Ze stopped her. Tang Shi did not stop and walked even faster. Obviously, she knew what Zhou Ze wanted to say. It was something that he would rather not do than let her see a ghost! Boss, this feels so good! The old Daoist crawled to his feet. He had already turned off the livestream. Monkey put down his phone and ran to the bar counter to look for food. Old Daoist, are you feeling better? Zhou Ze asked. Howfortable. I havent felt sofortable in a long time. Zhou Ze could not bear to see her being so honest. However, Zhou Ze still said, Clean up the ce. She did not know if it was because Tang Shi and the old Daoist priest were too noisy that night, but other than the old woman, no other guests came. Zhou Ze leaned against the sofa and yed with his phone for a while before looking at the newspaper. He was injured now, and it was not convenient for him to move, so he could only recuperate obediently. The old Daoist priest spent more than two hours cleaning the shop before sitting down in front of Zhou Ze. He massaged his waist and moaned, My waist is about to break. Anyway, youre already so old. Its fine even if your waist is not good, Zhou Ze teased. The old Daoist priest said in an aggrieved manner, Its true that Im old, but Im still a spring silkworm. Ill be reduced to ashes before I die. At this age, Ill help a few women who have lost their legs. Humans need to help each other in this world. Zhou Ze could not be bothered with the old Daoist priests dirty talk. He turned his head and twisted his neck. He realized that the old woman was still standing there. The old Daoist priest could not see her because he did not wipe the cows tears, so he did not know that there was a strange ghost standing inside the store. As for Zhou Ze, to be honest, he had been distracted just now. After experiencing the temple god like Goddess Qing Yi and the huge problematic scene, Zhou Ze really could not say how much attention he paid to these small fishes and shrimps. However, after a few hours, she was still around. She still stood where she was and did not move. She only stared at the clock. Could this olddy have been in the watch business when she was alive? But that was not right either. Zhou Zes clock only cost a few hundred yuan. It was cheap and not an antique. Was it worth looking at it for so long? At that moment, Bai Yingying walked down. She had finished ying her game and looked happy. She had probably eaten chicken. Boss, shall we go up and sleep? Silly girl had always been this straightforward. The old Daoist priest looked at Zhou Ze enviously. He suddenly felt strange. Could it be that all the male ghosts that crawled out of hell had such luck with women? When his previous boss opened a ghost shop in Chengdu, there were beautiful women who came to sleep with him on time every night. At that time, he and Xiaoqiang were really envious. Xiaoqiang, The old Daoist priest sighed. Yo, theres another one standing here. Bai Yingying saw the old woman and walked over to her. She waved her hand. The old woman remained unmoved and continued to stare at the time. Hey, hey, hey, hey, look at me. If you dont look at me, Ill eat you. The whiteingale poked her head in front of the old woman, but she still did not react. Boss, was it you or Miss Tang who knocked her silly? Shes been like this since she came in. Zhou Ze forced himself up and walked over with Bai Yingyings help. Right at this moment The hour hand guided the six oclock position. Dong dong dong dong dong dong! The clock began to ring. The old woman, who had been in a daze earlier, suddenly opened her arms and let out a hystericalugh, which shocked Zhou Ze. Not frightened by a ghost. It was purely the feeling of someone shouting at you from behind while you were walking. Hahahahaha, its time, its time! I can die. I can die. I can finally die! The old woman jumped around excitedly. It was as if she had been freed. He was as happy as a child in his seventies. Granny, do you have a bump on your head? Bai Yingying was confused. Youre already dead. Your soul has been out for a long time. The old woman heard this. Suddenly, he was stunned. She looked around in disbelief. She should have realized that this was not her home. This was an unfamiliar ce. An unfamiliar bookstore. The old woman pointed at her face and looked at Bai Yingying in confusion. I died long ago? Yes, Bai Yingying said matter-of-factly. The old woman suddenly fell to the ground. She burst into tears. Its too early to die. Its over, its over! Die early, die early. It was over. Damn it Chapter 107 - Betting on Life!

Chapter 107: Betting on Life!

Is there something wrong with her head? Bai Yingying was confused. Zhou Ze shook his head as well. To be honest, Zhou Ze could not tell what was going on either. When he was a doctor in the past, he would often see a good day for a cesarean section. However, he had never seen anyone who would choose the time to die. The old woman had probably been staring at the clock when she was lying on the bed, calcting when she would die. Looking at the old womans crying face, there was no way she was pretending. She was already dead, so what was the point of pretending? Who was she trying to show her hypocrisy to? However, she kept crying, which made Zhou Ze a little upset. The old daoist could not hear her, but he could. His sleep quality was not good to begin with, so how could he rest when he was being disturbed like this? Zhou Ze did not have a kind heart. Moreover, he had eaten his conscience not long ago. The old womans crying would not attract Zhou Zes concern. It would only arouse suspicion. Scare her and make her keep quiet. Zhou Ze gestured at Bai Yingying. The whiteingale nodded, revealing her fangs. The aura of a zombie was revealed. The old woman stopped crying. She was stunned. At the same time, the old womans obsession was slowly dissipating. Ordinary souls could only stay in the human world because of a lingering spirit, and once that spirit dissipated, they would naturally return to where they should go. The ghosts needed to be captured and sent to hell. They were the souls that could not dissipate or be ghosts. These were the results. In other words Previously, if Zhou Ze had sent the old woman away, it would have been considered an achievement. Although it was not high, it was still the meat on a mosquitos leg. Now, the old woman would be able to return to hell on her own. Even if Zhou Ze took the risk of his wound rupturing or fainting to open the gates of hell for the old woman, it would only be a thankless and thankless task. In reality, he would not benefit at all. The old womans soul was slowly dissipating into the ground. Boss, why is your hand shaking? Bai Yingying, who had been supporting Zhou Ze, sensed his abnormality. My heart aches. Zhou Ze said. He finally understood what the little loli meant when she said that keeping the whiteingale by his side could have an effect. Some of these f*cking ghosts had been attracted by him, but when they were scared by the zombie, they had an epiphany. They did not even dare to obediently go to hell. Then what does it have to do with me? Of course, this was something that could not be forcefully reversed. Moreover, there was already a surprise today. The key to the Gates of Hell and the little loli might have had some major unexpected news. It was much better than the performance of a ghost. She slept peacefully. When he woke up the next day, Zhou Ze realized that he had recovered some of his strength. He was no longer as weak as he was yesterday. Without waiting for Bai Yingying to help him up, Zhou Ze pushed himself up from the ground. Although he staggered, he still stood up. Boss, are you okay? Bai Yingying was quite worried at the side. She was afraid that Zhou Ze would suddenly fall, especially when Zhou Ze signaled for her not to help him down the stairs. With Zhou Zes current physical fitness, he was about the same as an old man and granny whose legs were injured. Bai Yingying was really worried that Zhou Zize would break his arms, legs, or even be paralyzed. The stupid electric wheelchair that the old priest bought might reallye in handy. Early in the morning, the female corpses thoughts jumped. In her mind, she started to automatically imagine her boss sitting on an electric wheelchair and driving away with a wu wu wu wu sound. Another pacifier. Seriously Hahahahaha Laughing andughing, Bai Yingying stopped. She saw Zhou Ze turn his head to look at her. Corpse mutation? Zhou Ze asked. Bai Yingying shook her head. Corpse epilepsy? Zhou Ze asked again. Bai Yingying immediately shook her head. She did not dare reveal what she had imagined earlier, or else the boss would stab her to death when he recovered. Yeah. With nails. Zhou Ze felt that his maid seemed to have lost her mind early in the morning and said, Let me hear it. A. Oh, normal. Slowly supporting himself on the stairs, Zhou Ze felt like he had regained the sense of aplishment he had when he was learning how to walk when he was young. To be honest, Zhou Ze did not want to experience that feeling again. The pleasure was temporary, instantaneous, and then it was over a long period of weakness and decadence. It was as if he had eaten too much of that thing. That night, he was entangled in bed, high-spirited, and high-spirited for seven times a night. However, the next day, his waist, knees, and legs were weak, and he felt like he might even catch a cold. The old Daoist had already woken up. No matter howte he slept, he would wake up very early. He had a fixed schedule, and he would even punch in the morning. As a warm-hearted old Daoist who aspires to care for women who have lost their footing, He knew the importance of protecting his body. When Zhou Ze came down, the old Daoist priest had already finished punching and was chatting with the little monkey. The old Daoist priest was holding some ck mud, and there was a big bag on the ground. Zhou Ze frowned slightly. It was something that the little monkey had applied to your wounds when you were injured. The effect was simr to the ck Jade Repellent Ointment in Wuxia novels. It was just that the smell was a little unpleasant, and for someone like Zhou Ze who was obsessed with cleanliness, applying a fewyers of dirt on himself was no less than torture. But then A scene that shocked Zhou Ze even more appeared. The old Daoist priest brought the stic bag containing the soil to the little monkey. To be exact, it was right below the little monkeys crotch. At the same time, he made shh shh shh shh shh sounds. Little ancestor, Hurry up and pee. Im going to get rich with this thing. Be good. Hurry up and pee. Be good, shhh Zhou Zes face darkened. He smeared mud on himself. Unexpectedly Unexpectedly It actually came like this! Ouch! Bai Yingying reacted quickly and caught Zhou Ze before he fell. The old Daoist turned around when he heard themotion. She gave Zhou Ze a sunny smile that was as bright as the sun outside. She waved the ck mud in one hand and said, Boss, roar in the morning! The heavens are pitiful. If Zhou Ze had not been injured recently, The old Daoist had died countless times. From noon to afternoon, bookstores usually did not open for business. This bookstore, which was located in the center of Nanjing University Street, was just this willful and had a B exp! However, if a customer wanted to buy a book or read a book or drink something, they would not refuse. However, in order to reduce his workload, Xu Qinng had hung up a sign: The lowest price in this store is 100 yuan. This was enough to scare off 80-90% of the potential customers. Zhou Ze let it be. With fewer people around, everyones workload would be lighter. Of course, it was not like there were rich people who did notck money. Zhou Ze had just finished his meal and was struggling with the nausea in his body when a middle-aged man wearing a yellow coat with flowing hair walked in. He seemed satisfied with the quietness of the ce. After asking for a ss of ice water, he took out his notebook and sat on the sofa to work. Soon, Hisptop seemed to be open. It rang: Macaus first online gambling den is online. The beautiful dealer is distributing cards online The old Daoist understood the meaning of music. His ears twitched and he immediately leaned over. He seemed to have found a fellow Daoist who shared the same ideals. When he saw the interface, the old Daoist priest was dumbfounded. What happened to the quality education action film in Japan? What the hell was with all the chips on the screen? Do you y online gambling too? The man looked at the old Daoist priest and asked with interest. What kind of person was this old Daoist? He could y with a monkey like a brother. He could trick the cuteizens in the livestream to buyher currency. Coal owners who can trick Liaoning down to sell coal to Shanxi. He immediately said, Yes, I do. Sometimes, I y a few rounds, but I dont y much. Its not fun. Its not exciting. I usually like to go to Macau to have some fun. Its just to rx. As the old Daoist priest spoke, he took out his pinky and dug his ears. He looked so nonchnt! At the same time, the old Daoist priest asked the little monkey to stretch his head forward and touch it. This posturing Seeing Mu You, National protected animal, the golden monkey, is my pet. It was not much worse than those Arab tycoons raising leopards, right? The man was taken aback. There was nothing he could do about it. He did not know whether the old Daoist priest was telling the truth, but this golden monkey was not fake. Furthermore, to open such a bookstore in the city center of Nanjing Main Street, it was either crazy or had too much money. At that moment, the man became friendly to the old Daoist priest. He invited the old Daoist priest to sit beside him and introduced the gamey of his website to the old Daoist priest in detail. Zhou Ze listened from the side and took out his phone, wondering if he should call the police. Most of the online gamblers in China were liars. They would trick people into giving them money. They would first earn money before fattening them up and then killing them like pigs. In fact, they were all tricks that were left behind in the old ancestors gambling den. However, there were indeed countless people who yed the middle game. Because no matter how the routine changed, it really didnt matter. Most importantly, the greed in peoples hearts had been passed down from generation to generation, and it could not be changed. However, the conversation that followed made Zhou Ze temporarily stop calling the police. Because the old Daoist priest had always maintained his B exp. The man showed a disdainful attitude towards such gambling and othermon gambling methods, causing the man to pay a huge price to win over this crazy rich client. In the end, he directly said: Theres a really exciting project, but I wonder if you dare to y it? Tsk, I even dare to bathe a ghost, so why would I be afraid of your exciting project? Someone could testify to this. The old Daoist priest was not bragging. Tell me, what do you want to bet? the old Daoist urged. The man hesitated for a moment before saying, Bet your life! Zhou Ze, who was drinking coffee and listening to their conversation, trembled slightly. In his mind, he thought of the old woman who had stood in the shop staring at the clock, unaware that she was dead. There was also the police officer who had sacrificed himself. Before he left, he told her about the gambling syndicate he was investigating. They did not bet on anything else. He did not y anything else. Instead, Betting his life! Chapter 108 - Death Game! Chapter 108: Death Game! Bet your life? Do you want to fight in the dark and sign a life and death contract? No, of course not. Boss, I can guarantee that youve never seen it before. The old Daoist priests interest was piqued. He had spent half his life wandering the martial world and could be considered a master of the martial world. Although he was dressed in a Daoist robe and was also from a Daoist family that had been passed down from generation to generation, he had seen all kinds of unorthodox things in his generation. If you havent eaten pork, havent you seen a pig run? Hehe, why dont you tell me? I dont believe that Ive never seen it before. The old Daoist priest lifted his Daoist robe sagely. Just to be clear, we will start with 50,000. The man looked at the old man. You dont have to worry about me swindling your money. Our business is very big, and were just here to draw water, so whether you win or lose, our tform will definitely earn. The old Daoist priest snorted. It was obvious that he was unwilling to fork out the money. He had cheated and swindled many people before. Naturally, he did not want to be pecked by a sparrow at his age. Furthermore, he was very interested in his money bag. Im interested, Zhou Ze suddenly said. Yes. He was interested. Be it the old woman fromst night, He was still the good cop who had been sent to hell. They all used the word gambling with their lives to describe themselves or face to face. Zhou Ze really wanted to see what kind of game gambling was. Over here, there were already five or six dead souls who had entered hell because of gambling with their lives. This What kind of game is this? The man nced at the sickly Zhou Ze. His disdain was obvious. He was quite handsome. But it was obvious that he was a bookstore attendant. Are you interested? Hehe. Do you have money? He did not say it explicitly. However, his expression and eyes were very clear. You are just a poor girl. Ive seen countless people, how can I be wrong? Zhou Ze licked his lips. She wanted tough to ease the awkwardness. Suddenly, he felt that it might be awkward tough with Bai Yingying and the old Daoist priest present. However, she did not know if she shouldugh or not. Actually, it was even more awkward Then So angry. I really want to send you to hell. How dare you embarrass me! When the old Daoist priest saw that something was wrong with his bosss expression, his heart skipped a beat. As a veteran who had served two ghost bosses before, he had a lot of experience pping ghosts! He mmed the table. He directly said: Damn it, its only 50,000 yuan. Its just sprinkling water. Its a problem. Dont look down on me. Ill transfer the money to you. Im not afraid that youll fool me. How dare you fool my people! I have a way to send him to hell! The old Daoist priest smiled and revealed his white teeth. Fine, if you want to go to hell, go to hell. The man took out his phone. Ill help you open an ount first, and you can pay for it. The man did not think that there was anything wrong with threatening to go to hell. He believed that the old Daoist was talking about a gangsters incision, meaning that if he dared to trick him, he would have someone kill him. The man would never have imagined that In this bookstore, Help others to hell. This was the real revenue-generating project. Open two household registers. Ill transfer you 100,000. The old Daoist priest did not hesitate to transfer the money. Then, he went up to Zhou Ze and cheekily invited the boss to watch this life gambling game. He was not afraid that this guy would go back on his word. As the saying goes, The King of Hell was easy to deal with. Of course, he could not say that to the boss, or he would not even know how he died. Unfortunately, the old Daoist priest did not know that in the past two days, he had volunteered to help Zhou Ze rub his back, send him an electric wheelchair, and y with mud. He had been on the brink of death several times. Where did you get so much money? Zhou Ze asked. It has been reyed. There were many gifts yesterday, the old Daoist exined. There was something wrong with this world. There was really a problem! Even someone as calm and steady as Doctor Zhou could not help but sink into deep thought. His neighbor, Xu Qinng, was very rich. Her maid was very rich. His wife was very rich. Alright. The old Daoist priest that he had taken in could easily take out 100,000! Looking at himself, he was still a loser. The man was very happy that he had invited two more customers. He immediately aimed the notebook at them and began to exin in detail and y the game. At the same time, he said, Dont worry, this game is definitely exciting. This is a high-end game that truly belongs to the rich. Because in this game, it allows you to gamble peoples lives and determine their life and death. How was it? Do you feel like a ghost? The man thought he was joking. The old Daoist priests lips twitched. Haha. Zhou Zeughed. Boss, we really should have brought Bai Yingying. Itll be easier for her to serve you. The old Daoist priest was very self-aware this time. He allowed Zhou Ze to walk forward with his walking stick and did not foolishly volunteer to let Zhou Ze onto his back. Theres no one watching the bookstore now that shes here, Zhou Ze replied. Ah, isnt there Miss Tang? Shes looking after the store? Zhou Ze looked at the old Daoist priest. The old Daoist priest looked at Zhou Ze. Both of them shook their heads silently. Alright. No more talking. Everything was unspoken. Imagine the scene of Tang Shi looking after the store alone. He reckoned that if he met a bad-tempered customer who came in shouting for coffee or books, he would hurry up. A fountain pen might fly over immediately and stab someone into honeb coal. Boss, be careful. Its a little shaky. Zhou Ze leaned on his walking stick and looked around. This was a location in Tongcheng City. It was not very remote, but it was quite far from the city center. Furthermore, it was located in the old part of the city. There were several small clinics and hotels here. Of course, these small hospitals did not look very proper. There were not many people walking down the street. If one had a sensitive nose, they could smell some disinfectant. In any case, this ce gave off an ufortable feeling. The address is here, right? Zhou Ze asked. Yes, it should be here. The two walked into the alley. It was a different world inside the alley. There were many doors, and Zhou Ze and the old Taoist knocked on a door with a number 203. Soon, a middle-aged man opened the door. He had a cigarette in his mouth as he studied Zhou Ze and the old Daoist. Show me the ount number, the middle-aged man said. Here. The old Daoist handed the phone to him. The other party checked and nodded. He smiled and said, You guys have already ced your bets. You didnt even look at it before cing your bets? Thats why Im here, the old Daoist exined. Alright,e in. The middle-aged man moved aside and coughed. He spat a mouthful of phlegm on the ground and wiped his snot with the back of his hand. Zhou Ze and the old Daoist priest walked in. It was a little cramped inside, and there was a spring bed. There were many instruments beside the bed. It looked like the ICU in the hospital. Of course, it was much simpler than the ICU. At the same time, there were two cameras ced at the corner of the room. They could monitor the corners of the room from all angles. An old many there. He was very thin, like a mummy lying under a pyramid. Even his skin had turned dark brown. A bed. An old man. It was a clear example of what it meant to be exhausted. There was half a bowl of porridge on the bedside table. The old man squinted his eyes and opened them from time to time. However, he did not mind Zhou Ze and the old Daoist priest entering. He seemed to be used to it. There should be many peopleing in to see him like this. Come and see him. When will I die? He was the bet of many people. Many people were already betting online on how long this old man could live. One month? Two months? Three months? The payout rates were different every once in a while. It was like ying football. At the same time, during this period of time, the old man would not be allowed to receive any treatment. The equipment here was only used to monitor the old mans physical condition. After it was made into a data sheet, it would be uploaded to the tform every day to be examined and analyzed by the person who ced the bet. At the same time, the person who ced the bet had the authority to check on the old man. After all, the knowledge gained from paper was limited, and it was important to know this. Was it ridiculous? No. It was not ridiculous. The old man was looking at the clock. There was an electronic clock on the wall that he could see when he opened his eyes. It showed the date and time. On him. Zhou Ze saw a hint of the old womans expression fromst night. Boss, what kind of illness is this? The old Daoist knew that Zhou Ze used to be a doctor, so he should be very urate. Cancer. Late stage, Zhou Ze replied. Oh, terminal illness. Its a terminal illness, but if its treated properly, it can actually extend ones life. At the very least, it can reduce some pain. Obviously, the old man would not receive any treatment because it was written on the tforms rules that once he received any treatment, it would be a breach of contract. Are you guys ready? The man walked over with a bowl of instant noodles. Lets go, Zhou Ze said. Leave? The old Daoist priest was confused. How can I leave? F*ck! Save them! He was really betting his life. Let everyone watch him die! Why not? He knows why were here. Zhou Ze pointed at the old man. Obviously The old man knew that he had been abandoned. Moreover He understood why the old Daoist priest and the others came to visit him every day. Just like that old woman. He knew it in his heart. In fact, They were also cooperating. Just like the old woman, she had held on to that day of death. This was her obsession, and it caused her to die before she realized she was dead. She turned into a ghost and walked into the bookstore. This The old Daoist still felt guilty, but he still followed the boss out. He walked to the door. The middle-aged man leaned against the wall and ate his instant noodles while shouting, Hey, do you want to know inside information? What insider news? the old Daoist priest turned around and asked. The middle-aged man rubbed his fingers. The meaning was clear. If he wanted to get insider information, he had to spend more money. You can raise the stakes. Its not a loss. The man kindly reminded. Heh, who are you? Why should I believe you? the old Daoist asked. To him, the man was nothing more than a guard, a nurse. I bet too. The man took a sip of the broth and gestured toward the room. Dao: Hes my father. Chapter 109 - : Should I Die? Chapter 109: Should I Die? Hes my father. A light sentence. However, it seemed to have a deafening effect. The middle-aged man took out a cigarette from his pocket and took a bite. He even gave one to Zhou Ze and the old Daoist. The old Daoist priest did not move. Zhou Ze calmly took the cigarette and lit it. What do you think? Have you thought it through? the middle-aged man continued to persuade them. Dont worry, I wont trick you. I can show you my order. When the timees, you can just follow me. Youre such a good son. Zhou Ze exhaled a puff of smoke and said. The middle-aged man frowned slightly and scoffed. Are you going to do this deal or not? Speak. He was not stupid. Of course, he could hear the sarcasm in Zhou Zes words. Why not? Zhou Ze asked. Okay, five thousand. Its not expensive, right? Youve already ced one hundred thousand. Two orders, one hundred thousand. Give me another five thousand, and youll definitely earn it. At the mention of money, the middle-aged man became excited. He did not mind Zhou Zes mockery at all. What if your father doesnt make it? Zhou Ze asked. Of course not. Hes my father, and he knows that Ive ced my bet as well. Dont worry, Ill cheer him up and let him hang in there. Even if he dies, hell die after getting something. The middle-aged man looked like he had everything under control. At this moment It was as if they were father and son. The strong bond between father and son had already spread, causing people to sigh emotionally. Its hard to say when a person will die, Zhou Ze reminded. Even if its a ghost soldier, its hard to say. Ghost mission, one could not simply rob the lives of living people. Of course, it was not that they could not do it, but the price was too great. If they were not careful, they would be consigned to eternal damnation. Hehe, if you have the ability, get the ghost soldier to seduce my father away. The middle-aged man spat out another mouthful of phlegm and took out his phone. Just transfer the money to me, and Ill show you my list. This poor Daoist is going to spin you! The old Daoist priest clenched his fist and smashed it at the mans head. Bang! The middle-aged man was stunned by the punch and fell to the ground. He stood up to resist, but the old Taoist stared at him like a bull. He was terrified. You really cant expect a man who relied on his fathers life to get rich to have much backbone and drive. Just you wait. You hit someone, right? Ill call the police! The man immediately reached for the phone that he had dropped earlier. Go ahead, well wait. Zhou Ze said. The mans eyes twitched. He did not dare call the police. He really did not dare. He picked up his phone and nced at the old Daoist. Then he walked into the house, closed the door, and locked it from the inside. The old priest heaved a sigh of relief and turned around dejectedly. He looked at Zhou Ze and said, Boss, Im sorry. I was too impulsive. Im fine. Zhou Ze did not mind and asked, Why are you suddenly so agitated? This Penniless Priests greatest regret in this life is that when my father was dying, This Penniless Priest was out of town and did not have the time to return to see him for thest time. This brats words really disgust me. Hes really aplete beast. His conscience has been eaten by dogs. Hes using his fathers life to earn money. Zhou Ze shook the cigarette ash and did not say anything. Boss, dont you have any other feelings? The old Daoist priest pursed his lips and asked, Anyone would be unhappy with such a beast, right? Im an orphan. Zhou Ze smiled and puffed out a smoke ring. Actually, Ive seen many simr things in the hospital. At first, I couldnt understand it either. He was furious. There were no filial children before a hospital bed. Of course, there were many unfilial children, but most of them wanted to treat their families. Even though the countrys medical insurance and rural social security are bing more and more popr, and medical conditions are improving year by year, if youre really suffering from terminal illnesses or serious illnesses, its like throwing money into a bottomless pit. Zhou Ze threw the cigarette butt out and made a smash gesture. Human life is more important than money, the old Daoist insisted. Human life is indeed more important than money. Priceless Life is indeed a slogan that everyone knows, but the value of anything can be measured. It depends on the angle of the object. For example, for the sake of his elder who was seriously ill, he borrowed money from his family to make a normal family poor. Then, his elders illness might not be cured, and he might still leave. Then how should he deal with the familys life, education, and future? There was once an old man who sneaked out of the hospital and was discovered by us. His son was very filial and was willing to sell everything he had to treat him. He knelt down and begged him to return to the hospital for treatment. But he did not want to drag his son down with him. He said that he could either let him go home and wait for his death, or he could run down the road and let the car crash into him. In any case, he did not want to stay in the hospital and drag his son down with him. The old Daoist pursed his lips. This is the helplessness of life. This helplessness runs through history, and it does not differentiate between the inside and the outside. People will have to face certain choices, and these choices are sometimes cruel. The old Daoist priest said with a bitter smile, Then should we call the police? Of course, why not? Zhou Ze looked at the old man. Sometimes, life can be helpless, but life should not be profaned. It could wither in helplessness, but it should not be stirred in a manure pool. Using human lives to gamble, treating the lives of their own kind like chickens, crickets, and dogs, seeking fun and excitement. These people should go to hell. When we get back, Ill give you some notes to burn. When the old Daoist priest heard this, he subconsciously rubbed his hands and said awkwardly, How can I do that? Boss, I should do something for you. Isnt it just 100,000 yuan? Its not a big deal. Im such a petty person. Immediately after, the old Daoist priest continued as if he was afraid that Zhou Ze would go back on his words. Boss, if you insist on giving it to me, I wont do you any good. Youre thinking too much. Burning paper money is to help you get some good karma and then turn yourself in as a witness to a crime. Youre also involved in gambling, but I think you can make up for it. With the effect of the ghost money, youll be fine. Zhou Ze walked forward with his walking stick while the old Daoist priest followed behind dejectedly. He was probably drawing circles in his heart. Zhou Ze suddenly stopped. Boss, are you tired? the old Daoist asked. Boss tortured me a thousand times. I treated him like my first love. The old Daoist knew the basic rule of serving ghosts. Otherwise, he might turn you into a ghost too. Theres a problem. What time is it now? Zhou Ze asked. 4: 30 pm. The old Daoist looked at his phone. Why is the sky so gloomy? Zhou Ze pointed above his head. Its about to rain, the old Daoist guessed. But the weather forecast says theres no rain today, Zhou Ze said. ording to the weather forecast, there is an 80% chance that it will rain tomorrow. There are only ten people in their station, and they will raise their hands to vote. If eight people think it will rain, then it will probably rain. Then, what about that side? Zhou Ze pointed to the distant sky. The Daoist priest looked over, and his jaw dropped. It waspletely cloudless, and the sun was shining brightly. This strange separation was indeed shocking. One had to know that this was not Yunnan or the hignds. This was the Long Triangle ins. It was rare to see a sunrise and a rain in the west. Theres a problem, Zhou Ze said. Then, he looked at a door on the right. There was a sign that said Xin Rui Hospital on it, and there was arge clock inside the door. It was arge bell used for decoration. Zhou Ze pushed open the door and walked in. The old Daoist priest followed behind him. Hey, what are you guys doing? At that moment, the hospital security arrived. This hospital was actually very small, and it probably did not have any qualifications. All the departments, including the Inpatient Department, were in a small three-story building. There was only one security guard, but he was not an old man, but a man with a fierce face even though he was wearing a security uniform. Im here to take a look, Zhou Ze replied. Whats there to see? the security officer scolded. Heh, is there something wrong with your brain? The hospital is open, so youre not allowed toe in, right? the old Daoist retorted. Have you heard of fox exploiting the tigers might? This poor Daoist relies on the power of ghosts. Scared you to death! Wait a minute, what was wrong? This is not a ce for patients. If you want patients, go to other ces. Also, this is a private ce, so youre not allowed to visit. Come,e,e The security guard ignored the old daoist and came up to chase him away. Zhou Ze looked at therge clock ced at the entrance of the hospital hall and fell into a daze. The old Daoist walked forward and collided with the security guard. My boss is doing something very important Hes daydreaming, but you cant disturb him! You want to do it? The security pointed at the old man. Come on, try it! The old Daoist priest retorted. The old Daoist priest was not afraid of martial arts! Do you know what this hospital does? Zhou Ze looked at the clock and asked. Its none of your business. This is a crematorium, and it has nothing to do with you. If you know whats good for you, get lost quickly. If you lose the bet, donte here to find trouble. Go find the banker! The security guard shouted. Zhou Ze nodded. Looks like he knew. Zhou Ze patted the old Taoist priests shoulder. Lets go. Boss, why are you so scared today Im so relieved. Haha, its good that you dont fight. Its good that you dont fight. Everyone is harmonious and makes money. The old Daoist priestughed and followed Zhou Ze out. The security guard nced at the two of them and snorted. Walking to the street outside, Zhou Ze lit another cigarette. The old Daoist priest was a little listless. Chen Ge had a feeling that this boss was not as lucky as the previous boss. If it had been the previous boss, the previous boss would have asked his father to send the ck-haired man away immediately when the previous boss said that he was his father. The boss in front of him was toow-abiding. Hes a living person. I dont care, Zhou Ze exined. Yes, the old Daoist replied weakly. Old Daoist, I really dont like this ce. Zhou Ze said. I dont like it either, the old Daoist priest echoed. What time is it? Zhou Ze asked again. Four forty-three. Zhou Ze held a cigarette in his hand and nodded. Itsing out. The security guard picked up the walkie-talkie and said, Hello, the surveince room? I chased away the two people who just came in. They dont look like theyre here to cause trouble after losing money. Just as he said that, there was a loud noiseing from the walkie-talkie. Hello? Hello? The security guard patted the walkie-talkie. What kind of stupid machine is this? Dong dong The bell next to him rang. The security guard subconsciously turned his head to the side and frowned. Then he scratched his head and moved closer. F*ck, its not even midnight. Why are you knocking? 4: 43 4 p.m. At that moment, the security guard suddenly heard the sound of gears grinding inside the bell. It was loud and scary. There was also a texture like there was arge piece of pork in a blender. The security guard was confused and subconsciously took a step back. Then He saw from the great bell, Slowly, he extended his hand. The hand looked like it had just been crushed by gears. It waspletely mangled, and there was a denseyer of small holes on it. Maggots poked their heads through the small holes. This scene It was definitely a nightmare for people with trypophobia. The surrounding temperature It dropped. It gave one the illusion of falling into an icehouse. The security was so scared that his body started to shake. He wanted to run, wanted to scream, but his legs were like lead, and he could not move. The hand slowly grabbed the security guards neck. A scary force came from his arm, pulling the security guard closer to the bell. The security guards face was pressed against the outer wall of the bell, and his face was almost deformed. An eerie voice came from the walkie-talkie. What time is it I I D*mn D*mn No? Chapter 110 - Humans Know Ghosts Are Terrifying Chapter 110: Humans Know Ghosts Are Terrifying Tick-tock Tick-tock Tick-tock.. The clock was moving. Very few people would pay attention to such a small change. People often said that they had to cherish their time and that every minute was worth its weight in gold, but there were very few people who could actually do it. However, many people had experienced this before. Suddenly, you fell silent. You heard the ticking of the needle, and you could clearly sense that time was passing quietly, and your life was also passing. This was a frightening silence that gave one goosebumps. It was as if there was a book of life and death that had written down everyones life and death. People lived toplete this process. ording to the records in the Book of Life and Death, life, ording to the records in the Life and Death Book, death. This was the great terror hidden within time. The basement of the hospital was not veryrge, but it was separated by small rooms. Each room had a bed. There were people lying on some beds. Some beds even had people lying on them. Some beds were waiting for the next person toe. This was not hell, but it had the breath of death. Around them, there were some doctors and nurses walking around, but they were not the kind of white angel that people knew. They simply observed, recorded, recorded the data of each target, and uploaded it online. It was like ying a lottery game, where the odds would constantly change. When a teams main yer was suddenly injured, the head coach would suddenly change, and all sorts of variables would cause the odds to change. It was the same here. Everyones vital statistics would make the gamblers sitting in front of theputer screen read it carefully excitedly. They might not even look at their parents medical records as seriously as they did now. From the real-time surveince video, they searched for their own judgment and threw out their chips. This was a life-and-death game. What the gamblers obtained here was not only the return on the payout, but also the pleasure of controlling life. And this pleasure was built on trampling on the lives of his own kind. For some reason, the woman who was originally lying on the bed suddenly struggled to sit up. At that moment, it was time for the doctors and nurses to change shifts, and the staff in the control room might have been doing some work, so they did not alert the woman. The woman removed the tubes from her body. She struggled to get off the bed, but her whole body tumbled to the floor. She was much younger than the people on the other beds. She looked like she was in her thirties or forties, but her body was obviously bloated. Her calves were unimaginably thick, almost swollen. She could not stand up. Every day, even when she was eating, it was a fixed meal. There would not be any excess. This was for the sake of fairness. The fairness that people seek is the most thoroughly implemented and implemented in this regard. She was crawling. She was trying her best to crawl. She crawled to the door, but it was covered. She pushed the door open with all her might and continued to crawl out. She looked like a virgin who had crawled out of a television set. Her white clothes and messy hair, but she was still alive. Of course, she would not live for long. The candle of life had already begun to flicker on her body, about to wither. She was lucky. She climbed out of the narrow hospital room and down the aisle to the office door. No one passed her on the way, and no one noticed her. She ced her hand on the office door. She wanted to ask the doctor inside to give her a call. There was an electronic clock inside her room that showed the date and time. Today is my sons fifth birthday She wanted to remind her husband to celebrate her sons birthday. When she thought of her son, a smile appeared on her face. Her son was her deepest bond. She had been pregnant for ten months. As long as she was a normal mother, who would not love their child? He was suffering from this illness, and he could not cure it. His family background was not good, and his husband was a gambler. He did not have a job, and his family had relied on him to support them. Now, he was suffering from an illness that even modern medicine could not cure. She did not have the heart to throw her already poor family background into treating herself. Her son was going to kindergarten and school. Now, in the future, he would need money. Her husband knelt before him and told her toe here. She knew where she was and what the two cameras were for. She agreed. She agreed. She knew that she had be a bargaining chip, but at least the tform would give her family arge sum of money. Her family needed money, and so did her child. Her husband knelt in front of her and promised that he would turn over a new leaf and be a good father and raise his son well. She knew she was dying. She kept staring at the timetable. She wanted to hold on. She reminded her husband to celebrate her sons birthday. She wanted to hold on until this day. This was the reason why she was lying on the bed, unable to receive any treatment. She could not even take painkillers, but she was still alive. She pushed the door open. I cant push it. She was already very tired. He did not have much strength. In the office, there was an argument. The voices of both parties were familiar. One was the doctor who would check on her three times a day, and the other was her husband. Sheughed. Her husband was actually here. In that case, he could exin his sons birthday to his face. She could also ask her husband to help her son. As a mother, she would stay in heaven and apany her son as he grew up. Why isnt she dead yet? Why isnt she dead yet?! the husband roared. How would I know? Youre ming us for your wifes death? This was the doctors voice. But I bet two hundred thousand that she diedst week. I dont think shell survive that. Your wifes vitality is amazing, and it can be considered a medical miracle. She has stopped taking medication for so long. If it were any other normal person, they would have died already. It was you. You were the one who told me that she would diest week. Thats why I dared to bet 200,000. 200,000! Let go, let go! Are you crazy? Im not the King of Hell. I dont care who lives or dies. You didnt care, but you still leaked this information to me and even took back the money from me. Youre purposely trying to harm me! Do you know that this 200,000 yuan was exchanged with my wifes life! If you do that again, Ill call security. Please help me. Ill bet another hundred thousand. Let her die this week, okay? Give her a secret injection and let her die this week. That way, Ill be able to earn back my capital and earn some money! Another 100,000? Where did you get another 100,000? I sold my son for 100,000 yuan! When I get my revenge, I will redeem my son. Doctor, please help me secretly kill her. Otherwise, I will lose my wife and son! Hehe, theres no one else like you. Im sorry, but there are rules and cameras here. I wont do such a thing. Then what should I do? What should I do? Right, doctor, let me see her, let me see her. Which room is she in? Ill go see her, Ill let her die, this week, shell know! She would not be able to redeem her son if he did not die, and the money at home was gone. She liked me very much and loved her son very much. As long as you let me see her, she would definitely be willing to die for her son. Doctor, I beg you, doctor, I beg you, doctor. This does not meet the requirement. We are not like the outside world. We are very formal, and because we are formal, we have the most customers. This is for you, he said. Its for you. When you check, bring me a message. Then you can bet on it, too. Trust me, shell die. Shes willing. The two mens voices continued. The woman outside. She had stopped breathing. But her eyes Her eyes widened. On the closed door. There were scratch marks left behind by fingernails. Outside the hospital, Zhou Ze and the old priest stood there. Old Daoist, do you still have those talismans? No, its passed down from my ancestors. Its long gone. I used up thest two pictures at the bookstore. The old Daoist priest said sincerely, If I still have it, I will definitely give it to you. Oh, Zhou Ze replied. The old priest heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he subconsciously touched his crotch. The next moment His crotch suddenly felt hot. It was so hot that the old Daoist priest jumped up and hurriedly reached in to take out a red talisman paper. Wu wu wu Si si si si Its so hot, so hot. The old Daoist priest patted his crotch and saw Zhou Ze looking at him. He immediately said, Hahahaha, boss, dont you think its amazing? I actually forgot that I have another one in my pants. Its thest one, really thest one. I dont intend to ask you for it, Zhou Ze said. What? Initially, I wanted to remind you that there will be a very powerful Specter who will returnter, and the resentment will be heavier. If your talisman is still hiding at your crotch, it might hurt. The old Daoist priests face immediately twisted into an old chrysanthemum. Boss, why didnt you tell me earlier? You said you were gone, so I believed you. He kept rubbing his crotch to dispel the burning sensation. The old Daoist priest looked at the hospital before him. The light inside seemed to have dimmed. Even though the old Daoist priest did not have any dao techniques, he could sense that something had happened in the hospital. Old Daoist, what do you think? Zhou Ze asked. The old Daoist priest was stunned. What do you mean by what I think? Are you a ghost or am I a ghost? Are you a ghost or am I a ghost? This ce is haunted, and youre asking me what I think? What nonsense are you asking! However, the old Daoist priest immediately replied seriously, Boss, there must be something fishy about this! Hehe. The old Daoist was baffled. After a while, he saw that Zhou Ze had no intention of entering and said, Boss, these scums are definitely scums. Theyre not worth helping. The old Daoist priest was worried that Zhou Ze would walk straight in to catch the ghost. He knew Zhou Zes personality. He abided by the rules and waspletely different from his previous boss. We went in but were chased out by the security inside, Zhou Ze said. Hmm? The seventh head of this Specter has a lot of resentment, so its not normal. Furthermore, at this ce, every once in a while, someone would stare at the clock and die. The resentment kept piling up until it finallynded on this ghost, so when she returned, it was this big. It even has the ability to harm ordinary people. So fierce? The old Daoist priest smacked his lips. Why did he feel a little excited? It would be best to kill this bunch of scumbags. They deserved it! Actually, she wouldnt have be so exaggerated all of a sudden, Zhou Ze added. Then what is going on? The old Daoist looked around. Are there any other mysterious people around here? Zhou Ze nodded. The old Daoist priest widened his eyes and said in a low voice, Can you find it, Boss? Zhou Ze shook his head. Then what should we do? What if that guy has ulterior motives? The old Daoist was anxious. That person must have cut the connection between the bell and the female ghost. It was like he had opened the cage that held the female ghost. This was the release of the ghost. If not for that security guard stopping me, I would have been able to stop this. Sigh. Dont The old Daoist priest smiled awkwardly. Boss, how about I go in with you now? The boss wanted to catch ghosts to boost his sales, so the old Daoist priest could only follow him. Were not going. The security guards are too fierce and strong. One of us is an old man, and the other is disabled. We cant beat them. I can The old Daoist priest wanted to volunteer himself. The security guard looked fierce, but the old Daoist was confident that he could handle him. Furthermore, he did not know what the ghost inside had done to him. However, the old Daoist priest suddenly recalled a scene. The boss had just said that someone had severed the connection between the female ghost and the bell, allowing the evil ghost to escape. The old Daoist recalled the time when he was arguing with the security guard. The boss standing behind the bell seemed to have used his nails to y with it. Right. He remembered it correctly! Boss, I cant beat him. Hes useless. The old Daoist priest pretended to be disappointed and even winked at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze did notment. Put your hand to your mouth. Facing his fingernails, Softly Blow Chapter 111 - Gui Xiao’s Heart Is Poisonous

Chapter 111: Gui Xiaos Heart Is Poisonous

Ahhhh!!!! Ahhhh!!!!! Ahhhh!!!!! Screams kepting from the small hospital. The old Daoist stood at the door and saw many people in white coats running out like something was chasing them. However, they only continued to circle around the yard. They kept falling and getting up like they could not see the door at all. No one came out. This is Ghost Hits Wall? the old Daoist priest asked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze ignored him and continued watching. He saw a woman chasing after him and asking, Do I deserve to die? What time is it? Am I going to die? She was anxious. She was anxious. She was lost. It was like if he did not die at a fixed time, his son would not be able to be redeemed. If he did not die at the designated time, his family would be destroyed. If he did not die at the designated time, he would have made a huge mistake! The more Zhou Ze looked, the more he frowned. The old Daoist priest could not see what was going on inside, so he was confused. However, it was quite interesting to see a group of people running around screaming and falling. They looked like monkeys in a circus. There were a few female nurses who were wearing skirts. As they ran, their clothes were torn, revealing their naked bodies. Carved. And Peppa Pig! The old Daoist priest wanted to collect some interest for the victims, and his eyes were about to pop out. Anyway, he kept looking at those ces that he should not be looking at. Finally, Zhou Ze could not take it anymore. He really could not take it anymore. What a stupid teammate. When the old Daoist priest heard this, he was stunned for a moment. In an instant, Baby felt very wronged, and his old face wrinkled into a soft chrysanthemum. Boss, you dont have to hit me like that, right? I was just looking You dont look at it, youre not interested, and youre even less er but Im still normal! Zhou Ze reached out for the old Daoist priests lighter and happened to see the old Daoist priest looking at him pitifully. Then, as if he understood something, he smiled and said, Im not talking about you. What do you mean? The old Daoist was really confused. Talk about her. With that, Zhou Ze pushed open the door and walked in with his walking stick. The old Daoist priest followed him in. In any case, he would go wherever the boss went. After all, no matter how impressive the boss was, he needed a walkie-talkie that would add 6666. The old Daoist had always been very urate with his position. However, the moment he followed the bosss footsteps, the old Daoist priest felt a chill run through his body. It was like when you were asleep, someone had used their cold hands to gently slide across your back, helping you wander with their fingertips. That excitement The soft bag underneath the old Daoist priest shrunk into a huge walnut. Then, a female nurse suddenly ran to the old Taoist and fell before him. The old Taoist quickly bent down to help her up. Are you okay? Are you okay? When she was helping him up, her hands subconsciously took advantage of him. En, this was also enforcing justice on behalf of the heavens! However, to the old Taoists surprise, the weakness that he had anticipated did not appear. Instead, his hand stabbed into the nurses chest. Hiss The old Daoist priest gasped in shock and started to retreat. However, the nurse stuck to him like a maggot. Yay! Boss, help! Help! The nurse suddenly raised her head. Her face started to be rough and bloated. Her face was filled with bumps and hollows, and maggots and worms were running around inside, weaving through the ropes. She grinned. With a mouth full of yellow teeth, arge tumor poked out from his mouth. The tumor was yellow-green like it could explode at any moment. What time is it? Am I dead? The nurse asked the old Taoist. The old Daoist priest was so frightened that he touched his crotch. It was only then that he realized that he had thrown away the talisman paper that had been burning his crotch previously. This action sessfully attracted the nurses attention, and her hand reached for the old Taoists crotch. Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!!!!! So cold. The nurses hands were so cold. The old Daoist priest could not stand the cold. This feeling was like a pole dance at a mountain peak in the Himyas when the sun was rising. It was so exciting! The old Daoist priest hurriedly raised his hands. No one held a gun against him, but there was someone against his gun. Therefore, surrendering was a subconscious action. Boss, Where did you go? Your loyal old Daoist priest will have no descendants! Enough! Zhou Zes voice was heard. The old Daoist priest felt that Zhou Zes voice was even better than those beautiful celebrities on television. It was a pity that he could not see where his boss was standing. Otherwise, he would have rushed up and kissed him! Dong dong The bell sounded the signal to return home. Everything around him disappeared, and the chilling sensation at the old Daoists crotch also started to disappear. All that was left was a numbing after-effect. He was so scared that he almost copsed, and he fell to his knees. He looked up and saw Zhou Ze standing beside the bell. There was still a broken needle in Zhou Zes hand. Zizizi Zizizi The sound of grinding came from the cement floor. It sounded like the sound of a power line breaking, but it was ear-piercing and made ones scalp tingle. The old Daoist looked around him. There were several doctors, nurses, and even the security guard with a fierce face lying on the ground. He was not dead; he had fainted from shock. Tell me what time is it Am I dead? A woman in white climbed out from behind the bell. She stared nkly at the old Daoist priest, causing the old Daoist priest to shiver in fear. Then, she inadvertently pointed her finger at Zhou Ze, who was on the other side of the woman. There. Big Sis, Where is the big boss? You can kill the big boss first. I am just a small shrimp. The female ghost gave her face and turned to look at Zhou Ze. Then, she started to crawl towards Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze looked at her with disappointment. This was real disappointment. In his previous life, Zhou Ze was a doctor. He had always followed his professional ethics. Even though he did not have the great dream of saving the world and selfless dedication, in the studio, he had always adhered to the principle of taking people as the basis. This small hospital was a microcosm of this street, a microcosm of this ck gambling industry. It made Zhou Ze feel depressed and ufortable. That kind of thing. If you dont do anything, you wont be able to sleep well tonight. As for the doctors and nurses who had fainted on the ground, if everything went ording to n, they should havee from a proper medical school or a military school. They had their own professional standards, and they were not just there to make up the numbers. However, this group of people had gone against their own principles and their job as doctors. They had learned how to treat and save people, but they stood beside the dying patient and simply recorded a series of cold data. Then He would watch the patient die with cold eyes, and he would not save the patient because saving and using medicine would affect the fairness of gambling. There was a popr saying in the circle of doctors: Persuade people to learn medicine, and lightning strikes the sky. Most of the doctors work was not as rxing and rxing as society thought. Most of the medical staff had to face great danger every day, and it came from exposure infections on the operating table, heavy workload, and even medical disturbances. But since he was wearing this pure white outfit, he had to live up to his status. Thats right. Zhou Ze wanted them dead. Whether it was out of impulse or out of impulse, Zhou Ze really hoped that all the scums in this industry would go to hell! ying with peoples lives and having fun with them was a sphemy to life. As someone who had died once, Zhou Ze knew how to cherish his life. Since you treat human lives as tools to fight, then I can stop treating you as humans. The old daoist could even beat the fierce-looking security guard. Even though Zhou Ze was using a walking stick, if he used his nails, even a cow would have to kneel down. But just like that, Zhou Ze naturally backed out and said, I cant afford to offend you. There were some things that he could not do, so he wanted to watch from the sidelines. He was indulging, he was being passive. Purpose. He was using someone else to kill him. In any case, you will definitely be a Specter. You will no longer be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation. Even if you go to hell, you will have to endure the endless karmic sinmes until your soul dissipates. Then, I might as well give you a chance. Get rid of this trash. You are straightforward. Im happy too. It could also dissipate some of the haze in the sky. But this woman before him Like a fool! Zhou Ze gave her a chance, and he even gave her a secret push. She was much stronger than normal Specters, and she had the power to take revenge. But did her so-called revenge only scare people into fainting? When they wake up, they will be a good woman again? Zizizi Zizi Zizi Zizi The female ghost continued to crawl towards Zhou Ze. She looked at him pitifully and asked, What time is it? Did I die? Please, Tell me, tell me Zhou Ze slowly bent down and looked at the female ghosts pitted face. Dont you hate it? Yes, dont you hate it? What time is it? the female ghost continued to ask. Zhou Ze pointed at the nurses and doctors who were unconscious and asked, Dont you want revenge? They ced you on the cold bed and watched you die. Dont you want to take revenge on them? Dont you want to find those gamblers, dont you want to find those behind-the-scenes dealers, dont you want to find the husband who pushed you into the abyssrevenge? Hurry up and tell me what time it is. Im calcting whether I should die or not. Only when Im dead can I have money. My husband has money, and my family has money. Only then can my son redeem it. Tell me, tell me, what time is it, what time is it! I must die at the appointed time. My family needs money. My son needs money when he grows up. He needs money when he goes to school. He needs money when he marries in the future. What time is it? Hurry up and tell me, tell me!!!!!!! The female ghost seemed to be very angry at Zhou Ze for ignoring her answers time and time again. She started to be extremely angry and wanted to strangle Zhou Ze to death! Zhou Ze was stunned. This female ghost She had no intention of killing the doctors and nurses. But he was actually trying to kill him? For a moment, Zhou Ze wanted tough. Then, heughed. Hehehe Zhou Ze smiled and slowly stood up. The female ghost subconsciously wanted to pounce on Zhou Ze. What are youughing at? Answer me, what time is it? Zhou Ze reached out his hand, and his nails pierced into the female ghosts forehead. The female ghost let out a shrill scream. Zhou Zes nails were like iron, bringing her immense pain. Boss? The old Daoist walked over. Zhou Ze closed his eyes. He thought of the old woman who hade to the bookstore that night, and he realized that he had died prematurely. He was unwilling to ept that. He thought of the old man who had been guarded by his son in his room, watching the clock as he prepared to die. Life was precious, but the prerequisite was that one knew how to cherish and respect it. Life is your own. If you dont cherish it, dont me others for looking down on your life! Zhou Ze shook his head. He said, Old Daoist, I think Ive done something wrong. I seem to have been a busybody. Hmm? The old Daoist priest still did not understand. Zhou Ze opened his eyes and looked at the doctors and nurses who were unconscious on the ground. I realized that I dont hate these guys as much as before. Er, why? Theyre just a bunch of beasts, the old Daoist said. Zhou Ze looked at the female ghost that was twisting and struggling under his palm. Dao: Right They were beasts. But a pitiful person must have something to hate. Chapter 112 - Deceiving the World!

Chapter 112: Deceiving the World!

Under Zhou Zes fingernails, the female ghosts soul was damaged and even started to be transparent and unreal. She was in pain, she was in pain, and she was pitiful. However, for Zhou Ze, he could try to get someone else to do his dirty work, but he could not let her leave this hospital, much less let her leave his sight and control. Now, she did not treat it as a knife. She could only send her to where she needed to go. The Gates of Hell opened. Zhou Ze grabbed the female ghosts shoulder with one hand and tossed her inside. After being severely injured by his nails, the female ghost had no way of resisting. pping his hands, Zhou Ze took out his identification book. It was 25%. This female ghosts profit was quite high. It was not because Zhou Ze had pushed the boat along the way, but because this female ghost was a monster that had been born from the resentment of many people on this street. Unfortunately, she was not as cruel as he had imagined. The typical style and identity did not match. Zhou Ze leaned on his walking stick and started to walk out. He did not want to stay here any longer. He did not want to stay in this ce that made even a ghost like him feel ufortable and depressed. The old Daoist priest followed them. When they reached the entrance of the street, the old Daoist priest subconsciously turned back to look. There were quite a few simr small hospitals and clinics here. Of course, there were also many open spaces hidden in the corners. This was the human world. It was more like the incinerator of hell. In the invisible sky, there seemed to be chimneys rising from the ground, and smoke drifted in the air. Those who were lying in bed and waiting for death were sent to the ashes in the incinerator. Boss, are you going back to the bookstore? the old Daoist asked. Zhou Ze nodded. Boss, its not worth getting angry over that. Its fine as long as you let it go. That female ghost is actually quite pitiful. At least, shes a good mother. This is what makes me sad. Boss, you said that the poor must have something to hate. I dont agree with that. I think she did the right thing. Since shes going to die anyway, she might as well sell herself before she dies to save some ie for her family. Its human nature. Although human lives cannot be sold, when the timees, its understandable to use up all the remaining value. Besides, what she did did did not hurt anyone. It was a matter of mutual consent. Old Daoist, have you been arrested by the police before? Zhou Ze suddenly asked. Er, there were a few times because Have you been caught? Er, thats not the case. I was lucky, but sometimes, I was afraid. After all, Im already so old. Even though I did it to care for those women who had lost their footing, I was afraid of being misunderstood. You know, in this world, if you want to do something, especially something good, you will easily be criticized. Then do you think its right or wrong to sweep the floor? Well The old Daoist priest did not know how to answer. ording to your logic, the youngdy did it voluntarily. They needed money, and then you needed money as well. Both parties took what they needed, so why should the police interfere? The old Daoist did not know how to retort. Even if you think of yourself as free and open to the United States, apart from Nevada, which is adjacent to Los Angeles, prostitution and prostitution are illegal in other states. Thew was actually thest moralpass in society. It looked like they were both taking what they needed, but if it was legalized or sunny, do you know how many gangs of prostitutes would be created? Many women would even be forced into prostitution. In an illegal environment, there were many cases of forced prostitution. India is a country that advocates the legal sale of y, so you should understand the strong j rates in India. These are two things the old Daoist priest exined. Two things? Zhou Ze smiled. He pointed at the street behind him and continued, This is only the tip of the iceberg that we have seen. Do you know that at the beginning, the me of sin was probably just a me? There were moths that were willing toe up and the me was willing to burn it. The moths made their own choice. However, as the fire grew bigger, it was no longer satisfied with just burning the moths that flew toward it. It would burn the nearby houses and the nearby woods. When that happened, it would cause a huge disaster. In the end, were the moths that were feeding the me also one of the culprits? When this industry began to mature and expand, who could guarantee that there would not be a bloodier and more exciting way to gamble? In fact, when there were not enough voluntary moths, those who were addicted to this game, those who were used to earning huge sums of money from this game, would not force and half force them to find new chips to continue this game? Half a yearter. A yearter. Three yearster. This increasinglyrge and mature ck business had captured an innocent man and created some conditions to carry out a simr death gamble. Does that person have the right to scold those idiots who joined this game for money and resources? The old Daoist priest smacked his lips. He felt that what his boss said made sense, but he still felt that something was wrong. He braced himself and retorted, Boss, I think the real culprit is the Zhuang family. During an avnche, not a single snowke is innocent. When he returned to the bookstore, the sky was already dark. As he was not in a good mood, Zhou Ze walked back and spent a lot of time. The bookstores door was open, and Tang Shi sat behind the bar while a man and woman sat there, reading. Wheres Bai Yingying? Zhou Ze asked. She went up to y games. I helped her watch for a while. Shes been watching for the whole day, Tang Shi said nonchntly. Zhou Ze was speechless. It seemed like he had to limit the gaming time of that inte-addicted girl. She actually dared to let Tang Shi manage the shop. Wasnt she afraid that if something really happened, there would be a bloodbath in the bookstore? You guys have been out for quite a while. By the way, wheres the old Daoist priest? Tang Shi asked curiously when she saw that the old Daoist priest did not follow Zhou Ze back to the bookstore. I went to the police station to report, Zhou Ze replied. What would you like to drink? A cocktail? You know how to adjust? Tang Shi did not say anything and started to mix the drinks. Her movements were quick and practiced. Soon, a cocktail was ced in front of Zhou Ze. Try it. Zhou Ze raised his ss and took a sip before nodding. Not bad. Thank you. Tang Shi sat back in her chair, reading a book called Origin of Hell. This book is from the bookstore? Zhou Ze did not have much of an impression of this book, and there was nobel for the publisher. His books are fantasy books from his sophomore year. They can be used as entertainment to pass the time. Zhou Ze walked up the stairs with his drink. Just as he pushed open the bedroom door, he saw Bai Yingying, who was wearing headphones at theputer desk, talking excitedly, as if she was arguing with her teammates. The other party did not seem to know that she was a woman at first. They only realized it when they were arguing, and they seemed to have said something else. Hehe, you want me to y with you? Bai Yingying did not know that Zhou Ze was already standing behind her. She lowered her voice and said coyly, Little brother sleeps with a corpse? The kind that can cry. Go sleep with your mother, Sabi. Im old enough to be your great-grandmother! Then, Bai Yingying took off her earpiece and tossed it on the table in disdain. She leaned back slightly, and one of her legs was resting on it. Her other hand naturally took out a pack ofdies cigarettes from her pocket. She knocked the cigarette on the table skillfully before putting it into her mouth. Her fingers brushed against it, and sparks flew as she lit the cigarette. This lighting method is not bad, Zhou Ze said. Can you teach me? Ask your mom to teach me. I dont have time As Bai Yingying spoke, she suddenly took a deep breath and quickly extinguished the cigarette in her hand. Then, she stood up, lowered her head, and greeted Zhou Ze in a soft voice. Boss, youre back. Zhou Ze sat down on the chair before Bai Yingying. The chair was still warm. He took out a cigarette from the box and lit it. It was adys cigarette. He took a puff and frowned slightly. This type ofdys cigarette was too nd for Zhou Ze. Did you have a hard time holding it in? Zhou Ze turned to look at the female corpse. He did not know when it started, but he was used to Bai Yingying obediently staying by his side. He seemed to have forgotten the fear and terror that Bai Yingying had brought to him and Xu Qinng when she woke up in the bookstore for the first time. Zhou Ze was also in a daze. Which was the real her? Thats not it. Boss, dont misunderstand. In front of you, Yingying really only knows how to rely on others. Boss, you should know it yourself. Youre considered a zombie, and your bloodline is much higher than mine. Zhou Ze narrowed his eyes and said, But in my previous life, I was just a doctor, just a normal person. Ive always been curious about one thingIve already died once, and Ive changed my body. If its just a bloodline issue, it should be eliminated. Otherwise, theres only one exnation leftXu Le was a zombie, but that doesnt make sense. Boss, my wife told me that there were some zombies, and he At that moment, Zhou Zes phone rang. He picked up his phone and signaled for Bai Yingying to pause for a moment. It was the old Daoist priest. The two of them had walked back together, but Zhou Ze had given the old Daoist priest some notes to burn before going to the police station to call the police. Hey, did you call the police? Zhou Ze asked. Boss, I I didnt dare to report the old Daoist priest stammered. Didnt you burn the ghost money? You only participated in the gamble and turned yourself in. If you burn the ghost money, you wont even be detained. At most, you can give a statement. No No, boss Im at the police station. There are a lot of reporters here. I heard that half an hour ago, someone reported that all the nurses, doctors, and patients in a hospital were killed. It seems like its the hospital we went to before. Boss, I cant do this. No matter how much money I burn, its useless. If I surrender myself, the police will definitely take me as the prime suspect. Everyone is dead? Zhou Ze frowned slightly. That shouldnt be the case. When he left, the doctors and nurses were just lying there in aa. They were fine. He would probably wake up soon. It is indeed that hospital. The old Daoist priest lowered his voice and said, I just asked a reporter and he told me. How is that possible? We left not long ago. Boss The old Daoist asked nervously, Didnt you think it was weird before? Why didnt the female ghost kill or take revenge? What are you trying to say? I was wondering if there were two ghosts, but one of them was hidden. Chapter 113 - The Real Killer Appears!

Chapter 113: The Real Killer Appears!

Due to the suddenness of the incident and the fact that more than ten victims had been sent over, in order to shorten the process of dissection and autopsy, a few corpses had been moved to Tongcheng Academy to help with the autopsy. Tong City was a peaceful city. It was also because of this that such a serious murder case had suddenly appeared that it instantly attracted attention from all sides. News about this matter had spread in WeChat Moments and Weibo circles. Many citizens even felt fear and unease. This gave the police some pressure. The police were fully invested in the case, hoping to find the truth as soon as possible. The task force was also established. Of course, these matters had nothing to do with Zhou Ze. Right now, he only needed to confirm one thing, and that was whether the dead doctors and nurses were killed by someone or by a ghost. In reality, Zhou Ze did not feel uneasy about the death of that group of people, and he did not feel any guilt or responsibility for it. If the female ghost had been more normal, she would have be Zhou Zes knife to kill others. Those scumbags who used human lives as gambling tools would have made the world cleaner if they died. However, what Zhou Ze could not tolerate was that if there was really another ghost hiding in the dark and he did not realize it, it would be his fault if he started killing the moment he left. He had never thought that he would be pecked by a pet. This feeling was not that wonderful. He stole a white coat and put it on. Zhou Ze walked into the morgue. There were two bodies being dissected, and there were three here. Zhou Ze used to be a doctor here. After working here for ten years, he was naturally familiar with the hospital. Moreover, Zhou Ze had already been to this morgue once since he was reborn. Thest time he was here, he had encountered a few children fighting over the old mothers body. The old Daoist priest also rushed over from the police station and met Zhou Ze at the affiliated hospital. He got in touch with some reporters and obtained some superficial information. He quickly came to report to Zhou Ze. However, to the old mans disappointment, Zhou Ze was not interested in this information. Unlike his previous boss, he was not interested in investigating cases. Of course, the temperature in the morgue was not that high, and there was an eerie feeling inside and out. Boss, why would the body be sent to the hospital for an autopsy? The old Daoist could not understand this. Even in the developed world, there is a shortage of forensic talents, and it is the same in China. If it was just a case of one or two lives, of course, there would be no need for that. However, there were more than ten people who died this time. The forensic experts that the Tongcheng Police Department originally had were definitely not enough, so they could only rely on the help of civilian units. Zhou Ze checked the serial number and scanned the form behind the door. Then, he pulled out a freezer. Inside was the corpse of a gray-haired old woman. The old Daoist priest looked at the body and immediately widened his eyes. This must have been done by a ghost. The nurse was sucked dry. Zhou Ze knocked on the metal te. This is the body of the patient in the basement. Oh, I see. The old Daoist scratched his head in embarrassment. Then how did he die? the old Daoist priest asked again. The body was already suffering from cancer when it was alive. Those patients who were treated as gambling tools in the basement had all their medical aid terminated. They could die at any time. From the looks of it, there are no obvious external injuries on this body, and I did not sense any lingering baleful aura from her. Then her cause of death is very strange and hard to find? The old Daoist priest pretended to rub his chin and said, as if he was deep in thought. Thats interesting. The cause of death is unpredictable. There must be something strange here. He died of illness. Huh? I said, she died of illness. This If it was not Zhou Ze but someone else, the old Daoist priest would probably have started cursing. She died of an illness, yet you analyzed her for so long and even made me pretend to be so engrossed. I wont be embarrassed! Zhou Ze ignored the old Daoist priests thoughts and pulled out the second corpse. It was a male corpse, a young male corpse. This body looks familiar. Oh, shit, its that security guards body. The old Daoist recognized the body. After all, he had been in physical contact with this security guard before. Zhou Ze lifted the corpses jaw. There was a dark red wound there. The wound was very deep, and the cut was very smooth. Did he cut his neck? The old Daoist priest guessed. Zhou Ze nodded. The cause of death was because a sharp weapon cut his neck and caused him to die from excessive blood loss. Zhou Ze pushed open the freezer where the third body was. It was a female body. I know this one too. It was a female nurse at the hospital. She was wearing Peppa Pig underneath, so I took a few more looks. Zhou Ze checked the position of the female corpses jaw and found that there was no wound there. However, following the neck down, Zhou Ze saw a very deep wound below the left chest of the female corpse. The wound was not as long as the neck of the male corpse next door, but the depth should be even more terrifying. Excluding other possible idents, based on Zhou Zes experience in his previous life, these two fatal wounds should be the ones he found. Someone must have stabbed him with a dagger. The old Daoist priest was someone who had roamed the pugilistic world before. He had been a barefoot doctor in the countryside for some time. Although he only had the ability to fool people, he was experienced and knowledgeable. It should be a dagger-like weapon. Zhou Ze nodded. Ghosts didnt use knives to kill people. So, for now, it was probably man-made. Since it was man-made, it had nothing to do with Zhou Ze. He would leave the Yang-Realm matters to the police. He was only responsible for collecting ghosts. However, this still made Zhou Ze very ufortable. It was true that he wanted to kill these doctors and nurses before, but he did not kill them in the end. However, one thing could be deduced in his mind: After he and the old Daoist priest left, There was one person who came to this hospital with a dagger or something simr, and these nurses and doctors were probably still unconscious. He approached them one by one, using a dagger to cut their necks or stab their stomachs, causing them to die in pain from the loss of blood. The person that the ghost did not kill was helped to kill. Whether I kill them or not is my business. You took advantage of me leaving them unconscious and came to kill them. Zhou Ze felt like he had been taken advantage of and plotted against. Lets go. Everythings fine now, Zhou Ze said. Since it was not a ghost, Zhou Ze decided to leave. Then do I still need to turn myself in? With such a big thing happening, its impossible to hide certain things. Even if you dont turn yourself in, this ck industrial chain will be dug out. Thats good. The old Daoist priest was really worried that Zhou Ze would continue to make him turn himself in as a witness. When he left the hospital, it was alreadyte at night. There were many supper stalls outside, so the old Daoist priest suggested eating something. After all, he had not eaten anything since noon. Zhou Ze nodded in agreement. He also felt that his footsteps were a little unsteady. Xu Qinng had returned to his hometown, and his appetite was obviously not good these few days. However, because he did not bring any sour plum juice, the old Daoist priest ate heartily at the side. However, Zhou Ze had a hard time eating. He had to endure the nausea and swallow the mouthful of food painfully. Moreover, the food at the supper stall was heavy with oil, making it even harder for Zhou Ze to eat. As the old Daoist priest ate, he touched his mouth, stood up, and went to the front. When he returned, he was holding two steamed buns that were still warm. Boss, you should eat something light. Theres a 24-hour noodle shop ahead, so I bought you two steamed buns. Zhou Ze also put down his chopsticks and took the steamed bun. He had to eat something. At least, he had to maintain the energy needed to move his body. He could not let his body copse. Holding the steamed bun in his hand, Zhou Ze shook his head helplessly. The steamed bun is not fresh. Er The old Daoist priest said helplessly, After all, its already nighttime. If you want to eat something fresh, you can only wait until the door opens in the morning. Zhou Ze poked the steamed bun with his fingernails. It was soft on the outside, but hard on the inside. Just as he was about to tear off a piece and put it into his mouth, Zhou Ze suddenly froze. He abruptly turned the steamed bun around and looked at the spot where his nails had pierced. Throwing down the steamed bun in his hand, Zhou Ze immediately stood up and ran across the road towards the hospital. Boss! The old Daoist priest shouted. Seeing that Zhou Ze ignored him, he could only throw two hundred yuan on the table. He shouted to the stall owner, Pay up! Then, he ran over with the boss. The two of them returned to the hospital. Zhou Ze still headed straight for the morgue. Coincidentally, a doctor in a white coat walked out from the door of the morgue. Thankfully, his back was facing Zhou Ze as he walked to the other side and went upstairs. After the doctor left, Zhou Ze and the old Daoist opened the door to the morgue and walked in. Zhou Ze personally pulled open a freezer. The female corpse was lying inside. Boss, what happened? the old Daoist asked, panting. It wasnt a dagger, Zhou Ze said in a low voice. If its not a dagger, then its a small knife. Did you speciallye back for this? The old Daoist priest sighed. Zhou Ze said nothing. Instead, she silently let her fingernails grow out. Then Zhou Ze gently ced his ck nails under the female corpses left chest. Following the wound. It pierced in. It was seamless! It was not killed by a dagger. It was not killed by a small knife. In fact, it was not killed by any weapon or tool. It was her nails. It was fingernails! The old Daoist priests mouth immediately widened. He was so shocked that he did not know what to say. He could only say with a tremble, Stiff stiff I was wondering why there was a familiar feeling when I first saw this wound. Zhou Ze turned his head to look at the old Daoist. Pull out the freezer of the male corpse and test it. The old Daoist priest immediately nodded and pulled open the freezer where the male corpse was. The old Daoist priest was stunned. Dao: Boss, something bad has happened! Whats wrong? Zhou Ze pulled his nails out and turned to look at the old Daoist. The body the body is gone! The old Daoist priest turned to look at Zhou Ze, indicating that the freezer he pulled out was empty. Then An even more frightening scene appeared. The old Daoist priest extended his hand and pointed at Zhou Ze with a trembling finger. Because he saw Behind Zhou Ze, The female corpse that was originally lying on the shelf. She slowly sat up. The female corpse turned around. With a smile, She looked at him Chapter 114 - Horror in the Hospital!

Chapter 114: Horror in the Hospital!

The female corpse suddenly sat up in silence. This was like a ssic plot and plot in a horror movie. When the main character and a walk-on actor were investigating something, an extremely scary scene suddenly appeared, and the whole thing started to slide into an unknown mysterious abyss. Boss The old Daoist priest was experienced and knowledgeable, but this was the first time he had seen such a strange thing. After all, in the past, there were many instances where the human factor was greater, while ghosts were more restrained. But in front of him This is really a f** king move! Whats wrong? Zhou Ze asked. He did not turn around but looked at the old Daoist. You you The female corpse looked at Zhou Ze, who was standing in front of her. She did not smile, but under this atmosphere and the light, in the old Daoists vision, the female corpse was like a poisonous snake, preparing to devour someone. This gave the old Daoist priest the illusion that the female corpse was smiling, as if everything was under her control. Say something, hey. Zhou Ze saw that the old Daoist priest was still mumbling and seemed a little impatient. The female corpse opened her mouth and bit down on Zhou Zes neck. Boss, behind you Pa! Zhou Ze suddenly reached out a hand and grabbed the female corpses neck like a snake catcher grabbing a snake by seven inches. In an instant, his nails pierced into her neck. The woman started to struggle, and she appeared to be in great pain. What is it? Tell me, Zhou Ze urged. When he saw this, the old Daoist priests heart, which had just risen to his throat, fell heavily. Im fine, the old Daoist answered weakly. He felt like he was wasting his expression and emotions. Oh. Zhou Ze responded and threw the female corpse to the ground. Pa! With a crisp sound, the female corpses skin began to crack, and ck pus began to slowly seep out from within. It was as if a water balloon that a child had yed with had fallen to the ground and exploded. When the water seeped out, only the balloon skin remained. It was the same for the female corpse. When the ck pus sshed out, her bones and internal organs seemed to havepletely disappeared, leaving only the outermostyer of skin floating in the pus. The face that was soaked in the liquid kept changing, like a persons expression kept changing. Zhou Ze looked at his nails. There were a few holes where his nails had been. When he had stabbed into the female body earlier, he had clearly felt a strong corrosive effect on his nails. The scary and strange scene was easily resolved by Zhou Ze in such a way. The old Daoist had a ridiculous feeling that everyone had gotten the script wrong. He even had the illusion that he had been blinded for nothing. He immediately rubbed his face hard and forced himself to wake up. Then he said, Boss, I thought of something. When we came in just now, didnt a doctor in a white coat walk out? Is he really a doctor? AHHHH An ear-piercing scream came from upstairs. In the room, a girl was sitting on the bed next to her, dozing off. Her mother, who had just finished her surgery, was lying on the bed with a drip. The anesthesia had not passed yet. The girl dozed off for a while before she woke up. She was tired, but she did not sleep well. She needed to take care of her mother. At the very least, she needed to see if the drip was done so that the nurse could help her change the drip. She raised her head to take a look. The bottle was almost finished. She stood up, and the girl yawned lightly. Then she reached out to press the call button beside the bed and asked the nurse to help change the drip. He pressed the button, but after waiting for a while, no nurse came. The girl was getting anxious. She walked to the door and pushed it open. She nned to go to the nurses station at the other end to take a look. Perhaps the nurse on duty was asleep as well. Pushing the door open, the girl saw a male doctor in a white coat standing at the other end of the corridor. The doctor was wearing a white mask, and he was facing her. Doctor, please help me change the bottle. The girl shouted to the doctor. The doctor ignored her and continued to stand there. Doctor? Doctor? Lets change the bottle. The girl continued shouting. The doctors body shook like he had been woken up from his daze. Then he turned around and walked toward the girl. The girl heaved a sigh of relief. Her mother still had thest bottle of IV, and she would be able to sleep for a while. However, the girl gradually realized that something was wrong. There seemed to be something wrong. Initially, the girl thought it was because she was too tired that she was mentally weak. She felt ufortable looking at everything, but slowly, the girl realized that it was not because of that. It was because of the doctor that was walking toward her. He was barefooted! Yes, a doctor walking barefoot in the hospital? Going to work barefooted? Was that possible? The girl immediately took two steps back, closed the door, and locked herself from the inside. This was her subconscious reaction. In reality, everyone had a sixth sense. When human ancestors lived their lives, they were always on guard against attacks from wild beasts. Naturally, they had the instinct to seek benefits and avoid harm. Of course, with the development of human society, humans had been standing at the top of the food chain for a very long time. This instinct was slowly deteriorating, but some people were more sensitive, and they were more sensitive to danger than normal people. Through the transparent ss on the door, the girl saw the male doctor walking toward them. His gait was weird. After taking the first step, his feet twisted, and even his body twisted. It was like the exaggerated and hrious walking style of a Chaplin silentedy. However, in the middle of the night, in the hospital, in the empty corridor, this method of walking was not aedy, but a creepy horror! The doctor continued to walk toward them, and the swaying became louder. The girl could even hear creaking sounds. The girl wondered if she was having a nightmare. Why did this happen in the hospital? She lowered her head, closed her eyes, and forced herself to calm down. If this was a dream, please wake up. Then, she opened her eyes and realized that she was still standing behind the door. This did not seem like a dream. The girl gathered her courage and looked through the ss window on the door, but the doctor was already gone. The girl was confused. What was going on? Am I seeing things? Or did I have an illusion? She did not dare open the door. Even though she had seen wrongly, she did not n to open the door to confirm it. After all, she was a girl. After her mother fell ill, she became more cautious. There was really no one outside. The girl pressed her face against the door so that she could see more through the ss. Suddenly The girl felt like the light before her was blocked. It was the face of a male doctor wearing a mask. It silently appeared by the ss window. The distance between him and the girls face It was less than a centimeter thick! The girl waspletely stunned. She forgot to scream and everything else. She stood there dumbly, looking at the face outside the window! The mask was moving, like the mouth of the other party under the mask was speaking. However, what came out of the other partys mouth was not humannguage but what he had heard before. Creak creak It was like walking in a muddy pond in rain boots. Meanwhile, the male doctors eyes were incrediblyrge. They were five to six times the size of a normal persons eyes. His eyeballs looked like they had been soaked until they were bloated. They were as big as eggs, and they looked like they were about to pop out from their sockets. At the same time, the eyeball kept shaking like a puppets. It could roll up and down like it could fall off at any moment. The girl covered her mouth. Her body was shaking from fear. Crack It was the sound of the doorknob turning. The doctor was opening the door! The girl immediately leaned forward to block the door. She had locked the door earlier, so she could not open it from the outside. However, because she could not open it, the doctors outside started to knock on the door. Bang! Bang! Bang! The girl gritted her teeth and leaned against the door. Her eyes were filled with tears. She was scared and panicked. She did not know why this would happen in the hospital. Creak creak creak Other than the sound of the door mming, the creaking sound became louder and clearer. Boom! A sound came from outside the door. The girl did not know what had happened, but she suddenly realized that the one outside had stopped knocking on the door. She leaned against the door and gasped heavily. Too scary. It was really too scary. If this is a nightmare, please wake up soon. However, very soon, the girl realized that her feet were wet, like there was a pool of water underneath her. The girl lowered her head and looked at the ground. Something white seemed to be seeping through the crack under the door. This was human skin! At the top was a twisted face. The pair ofrge eyes moved like two freshly shot egg yolk wrapped around the egg white. Slurp! One of the eyeballs exploded, and yellow liquid sshed onto the girls face. The other eye continued to move. It was like the doctor who was lying on the floor with one eye closed and the other open with a teasing look. He was looking at himself. Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!! The girl broke down. Screams. The sound echoed through the entire building. Chapter 115 - Qingming Festival

Chapter 115: Qingming Festival

Zhou Ze and the old Daoist priest followed the screams and found the floor. Because Zhou Zes legs were not convenient, when they arrived, there were already quite a number of people gathered there. The family members of the patients who were apanying the bed also came out to watch themotion. There were even some patients in patient clothes who held their IV drip bottles in one hand and leaned against the wall to eat the melon with the other. They had a deep understanding of what it meant to have a life of its own and to enjoy the show. There were a few nurses consoling a girl nearby, and someone was calling the hospitals security. The security should be here soon. As Zhou Ze was also wearing a white coat, he easily squeezed through the crowd with the old Daoist priest and walked inside. On the ground was a pool of yellowish-brown pus, and there was something that looked like an egg yolk floating there. Those who did not know would think that someone had peeled the egg and thrown it inside. Only Zhou Ze knew that this thing was actually a human eyeball. Boss, this guys water is broken. The old Daoist priest whispered in Zhou Zes ear. Zhou Ze frowned slightly. The more critical a situation was, the more the old Daoist liked to be muddle-headed. This might be a mechanism of self-protection in a tense situation. He could not help but rx at times of nervousness. Zhou Ze then reached out his index finger and stirred the pus below. When the old Daoist saw this, he squatted down and used his fingers to stir the mixture. Honestly, this thing was too disgusting, but since the boss was already in such a state, he could only follow. It had to be said that the old Daoist priest was a very ambitious person. Whether it was when he was with the previous boss or this Boss Ren, he had a strong desire to learn and imitate. Then, the old Daoist priest saw a scene where he wished he could spit out his supper. Zhou Ze actually ced his middle finger in his mouth and sucked it. Then, he lowered his head and pondered, as if trying to differentiate the ingredients. At the same time He even smacked his lips. So hardworking? Whats that smell? The old Daoist hesitated for a moment. In a short period of time, he had made many attempts to resist, but in the end, He also ced the finger that had just been mixed with the pus into his mouth. He tasted it, and the taste was overwhelming. The fishy taste exploded in his mouth, and it was even more spicy than white wine. There was even the smell of old seafood, a smell that most boys knew. The old Daoist priests face was about to turn green, but when he saw that his boss was still deep in thought with his usual expression, he felt an inexplicable sense of admiration for Zhou Ze. To be able to endure such a taste, he was really inhumane! Zhou Ze turned his head and saw the old Daoist priests miserable face. He looked at the liquid on the old Daoist priests fingertips and asked in surprise, What are you doing? The old Daoist priest patted his chest gently and said tragically, Shennong tastes the herbs. I can naturally do what you can do, Boss. Zhou Ze nodded and smiled. The old Daoist priest felt ttered. It was as if he had finally been recognized by his boss. It was like Patriarch Subhuti had knocked Sun Wukongs head three times. I used my index finger to stir, and the middle finger was ced in my mouth. Zhou Ze waved his finger at the old Daoist priest and continued, There were leeks stuck between my teeth when I was eating supper. I was just picking them out. Whos crazy enough to taste this stuff? Is it torture? The old Daoist priest wanted to say something else, but his stomach immediately started to spasm. He pushed away the crowd and rushed to the bathroom to vomit. Zhou Ze rubbed his chin silently. The frightened girl was still sitting in the room, and a few nurses were consoling her. Zhou Ze did not ask about the girl. After all, he had experienced something simr in the morgue. However, there were some things that were insignificant to him, but to normal people, they were shocking enough. The dead body suddenly sat up. The fatal injury came from the extremely sharp nails that could be used as sharp weapons. In the end, the corpse turned into pus. Everything indicated that the killer was not an ordinary person, but a devil hiding in the dark. In fact, ever since Zhou Ze became a ghost operator, he had never met such a mysterious and resourceful opponent. That thing could not be treated as a normal Specter. Zhou Ze stood up and walked to the other end of the corridor. He took out his phone and called Tang Shi. Hello. Tang Shis voice was as cold as usual. Do me a favor. There seems to be a wild zombie here. You can look for nts. In other words, she was too busy to care. Then help me call for Bai Yingying toe to the hospital. No problem. After hanging up the phone, Zhou Ze once again felt that it was a wrong decision to keep Tang Shi by his side. This woman was simply a vase. Yingying was still the best. They were both women, and they were not living people. How could the difference be so great? The old Daoist priest vomited all the acid in his stomach. He walked out of the bathroom and came to Zhou Zes side. He grumbled, Why would that thing do something like that? He did it on purpose, Zhou Ze said. Those who were killed by him will turn into zombies? Heh, this is simr to the Hong Kong zombie movies in the eighties and nies. Those who were bitten by zombies will turn into zombies as well. As he said that, the old Daoist priest looked into Zhou Zes eyes, eager to give it a try. What are you looking at? Er, boss, I have a small request. Can zombies be like whiteingale? Just tell me your purpose. Dont beat around the bush. Eh, cough cough What I mean is, Boss, Im already old. I might one day join the Western Paradise. Youre a Daoist priest, not a monk. Er, that means you have ascended to immortality. But Im worried that if I leave, who will take care of you? Zhou Ze. So, Boss, if that dayes, can you help me bite it? I find it disgusting. Can we still be friends happily!? Its not as bad as you think. Even a bite from a zombie cant turn you into a zombie. If you dont believe me, you can ask the whiteingale to bite your neck. Other than the poison that will speed up your legs, I promise there will be no other effect. As for bing a zombie, you might as well choose the grave of a great evil and bury yourself there. Perhaps after a hundred years, you will be able to jump out. However, the you after that has nothing to do with the you now. You are a new life. The movies are all lies? What do you think? The old Daoist priest was a little disappointed. He had originally thought that he had found a way to extend his life, but who knew that this would be the oue. However, the old Daoist priest still did not give up and said, Then whats going on with these two? Whats the ending? Zhou Ze asked. It split open, and all the bones and organs turned into pus. Why is that? Because they were used as nourishment and absorbed by others. Didnt they turn into zombies? Taking ten thousand steps back, are you willing to do something like that? Will he continue to kill? the old Daoist priest asked worriedly. If hes not full. Zhou Ze pursed his lips. Of course, even if hes full, hell still be hungry. Zhou Ze suddenly thought of something and said to the old Daoist, Help me find out what happened to the other corpses. Did something simr happen At that moment, his phone rang. Zhou Ze picked it up and realized that the caller ID was Wang Ke. Zhou Ze hadnt contacted Wang Ke since the incident of eating meat, and Wang Ke had promised him that he wouldnt take the initiative to contact him. Hello. Zhou Ze still picked up the call. Im sorry I have to go back on my word, but I think youll be interested in this. Wang Kes voice came from the other end of the phone. Speak. Have you heard about the mass death at that small hospital? Zhou Ze turned around and looked at the pool of pus behind him. I just heard. Im a part-time consultant at the police station. I usually help with psychological profiling, but this time, its very serious. I was also invited to help. Based on the current known conditions, I want to copy some of the murderers psychological and physical characteristics. Hehe, for this, I drew a sketch. Do you want to take a look? Okay. Ding dong There was a notification from WeChat. Zhou Ze ended the call and opened WeChat. This was a very sloppy sketch, but the character in it made Zhou Zes pupils shrink. Are you kidding me? Zhou Ze asked. Hehe, I dont believe its you, but the person that I drew based on the known conditions and clues really does look like you. How about it? Im not begging you this time. Im just asking you, are you interested? What interest? I have all the information that the police have investigated. Wang Ke rubbed the space between his brows and said with slight exhaustion, Even though I really dont want to admit it and feel slightly helpless, I feel more and more that the culprit might not be a human. Are you at the police station? No, Im at home. You cane over to my ce. The files and thetest information will be gathered here. Wang Ke paused for a moment and said, Besides that, Im still cooking meat soup for supper. You cane over and have some. Zhou Ze ignored thetter part and said, Ille over. Zhou Ze was about to hang up when Wang Kes voice came again. Dont hang up yet. Anything else? Yes, I didnt have the chance to say that to others before. Saying such words isnt good for others either. Its like scolding someone. But this time, its a rare opportunity. This is the first time Im saying this to someone. Happy Qingming Festival. Chapter 116 - The Passerby Wants to Break Their Souls Chapter 116: The Passerby Wants to Break Their Souls When Zhou Ze and the elderly Daoist walked out of the hospital, Bai Yingying happened to hail a taxi. She wore a pair of blue jeans and a white sweater, looking very youthful and beautiful. Even though she had been asleep for two hundred years, she was still in her twenties. Boss, Bai Yingying greeted Zhou Ze across the road. Thats why its so easy to create trouble in the wild. The old Daoist sniffed. He looked at the white oriole that was walking down the road and sighed. The family sure is sensible. It was clear now that the culprit was most likely a zombie, and there was a domestic zombie inside the bookstoreBai Yingying. The old Daoist priest had seen Bai Yingying in charge of cleaning and greeting customers with his own eyes. After she was done with work, she had to sleep with her boss. She was truly the most dedicated employee of the New Era. Boss, is it serious? Bai Yingying walked over and asked. She knew that if the situation was not so bad, the boss would not have called her. Zhou Ze looked at the old Daoist priest. Tell her about the situation. Then, Zhou Ze gged down a taxi and everyone got in. The car arrived at the vi district. The three of them got off the car and walked directly towards the vi where Wang Ke was. He pressed the doorbell, and in next to no time, Wang Ke opened the door and gestured for Zhou Ze and the others to enter. The soup will be ready soon. Lets drink it together. We cant lose our health while working. I agree with you. The old Daoist priest could not contain his joy. He had only eaten half of his supper, but he had no choice but to pay the bill and follow Zhou Ze back to the hospital. His stomach was still not full. Everyone sat down in the living room, and Wang Ke carried a tray over with four bowls of meat soup. Zhou Ze, the old Daoist, and Bai Yingying each had a bowl in front of them, and he himself carried one. The meat soup was very pure. It was sprinkled with green onions and a few drops of sesame oil. There were two or three pieces of meat in each bowl. The old Daoist priest didnt stand on ceremony. He picked it up and started eating. He ate to his hearts content. Seeing the old Daoist priest gulping down the soup, Zhou Ze sat at the side and shook his head slightly. For some reason, he felt nauseous. The soup in front of him had not moved at all, but the nausea was extremely strong. The whiteingale did not eat, and neither did the soup in front of her. Ha, how satisfying! The old Daoist priest wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. Seeing that Zhou Ze did not move his chopsticks, he said in surprise, Boss, drink some to warm yourself up. Im not hungry. You eat, Zhou Ze said. How can I ept that? The old Daoist tried to reject the offer. Eat, dont waste it. As he spoke, Zhou Ze brought the bowl of meat soup that was originally ced in front of Bai Yingying to the old Daoist priest. Haha, then I wont refuse. Mr. Wangs culinary skills are amazing. The old Daoist priest continued to gorge himself. Zhou Ze felt that he couldnt watch any longer, so he could only stand up and look at Wang Ke. Lets talk about the case. Wang Ke nodded, put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, stood up, and gestured for Zhou Ze to follow him into the study. There was a lot of information on the desk in the study. Here, these are the pictures that have just been sent. The dissected bodies are fine, but there are a few bodies that havent been dissected in time that have undergone an abnormal change. The bodies have turned into pus, and there are some reactions that are impossible for the dead. For example, suddenly sitting up on a stretcher, and someone heard the sound of footstepsing from inside. When I received the news, I immediately thought of you. Wang Ke ced a stack of photos in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze asked as he flipped through the photos, Any other clues? Zhou Ze knew everything that happened in the picture. He had personally experienced it just now. The police investigated the identities of all the victims. Actually, there were not many idents. The victims were mostly rted to the hospital, and because of that, the police thought that this was a revenge. The murderer did such a crazy thing to get revenge. Now, the police had their eyes on the suspects who had a medical dispute with this hospital. However, this was really surprising. This hospital was not investigated, and with such a serious incident, some things could not be hidden. Gambling, using human lives as a gamble. This is really surprising. Wang Ke stretched out his hand to support his sses while he started to spin the fountain pen in his hand. What else? Zhou Ze continued to ask. Up until now, Wang Ke knew all the information he obtained. Thats it. If we want to lock onto the killers identity, we have to first capture the entire underground ck industrial chain. Then, from those who lost in gambling, we have to choose local or local gamblers to investigate. Other than that, the families of those who were sent there as gambling tools are also heavily suspected. This way, there are many suspects at the moment. The investigation will be difficult and time-consuming. Im still waiting for more specific information. Zhou Ze was slightly impatient. He stood up and intended to bid farewell. The information provided by Wang Ke wasnt of much value to him. Dont go. Sit a little longer. Wang Ke urged him to stay. Drink some soup. Then theres really nothing to talk about, Zhou Ze said. If you mention soup again, I have no choice but to leave. Actually, there is something else. Something that the police did not discover but I did. Wang Ke leaned back and looked at Zhou Ze. His gaze was hidden beneath the lenses, and it seemed slightly deep. But Im afraid youll misunderstand me. Of course not. Zhou Ze did not pursue the matter. To be honest, he could manage this matter, but he could also ignore it. He was just a ghost and not a Taoist master on Mount Longhu. He did not have much desire to save the world. Logically speaking, wild zombies should not be under Zhou Zes jurisdiction unless that zombie had nothing better to do than to attack thete-night book house. Otherwise, he could have eaten and slept in the bookstore. Furthermore, even if the zombie really dide to the bookstore on its own ord, with him, Bai Yingying, and Miss Tang, the zombie would be the one to suffer in the end. Ill tell you. Wang Ke took out another photo from the drawer, turned around, and ced it in front of Zhou Ze. The background of the photo was a hospital sign. It was the hospital where the ident happened. Zhou Ze even saw the familiar clock behind the photo. There were seventeen people in the picture. There were four security guards, four nurses, three doctors, and two administrative staff. There were four people standing at the front. The two in the middle were the sponsors of the hospital, and one of them was the person in charge of the gambling tform. The one on the left was a renowned doctor from Tongcheng who had retired. In the hospital death, four security guards, four nurses, three doctors, and two administrators died that day. However, two of the four people in the front row had died one after another a week ago. For example, the sponsor of this hospital was involved in a car ident a week ago. This old doctor was found dead at home three days ago. I just received news that the boss of this gambling tform died while running away tonight Wang Ke sighed as he spoke. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and ced it on the photo, and then he gently pushed away Wang Kes index finger that was pressed on the photo. Im curious. Is the fourth person still alive? Wang Ke slowly moved his finger away, and the face of the fourth person hed covered earlier was revealed. A familiar face. It was Wang Kes face! Zhou Ze raised his head and looked at Wang Ke. Wang Ke spread out his hands. Calm down and listen to my exnation. Surprising. Zhou Ze lit a cigarette. Dont jump to conclusions so quickly. This really has nothing to do with me. This boss is from the same dormitory as me. He said that he opened a clinic and invited me to attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony. Theres no way I wouldnt give him face. In reality, my identity is the same as that old doctor. That day, I was there to support him. I really dont know what kind of shady business they are involved in, such as gambling with lives. After they opened for business, I did not go to this hospital again, and I did not get any benefits from it. It has nothing to do with this. Wang Ke looked at Zhou Ze. In fact, you have a hard time imagining how profitable this ck industrial chain is. Even if its just a thinyer of oil, its still a huge amount. If I were really involved, would I still worry about the development of my psychology research firm? You can tell that I was as anxious as a cat on a hot tin roof when it came to Mr. Zhengs daughter. Ick money, and if I were to get involved in this matter, would I still need to work as a grandson at Mr. Zhengs ce? What Wang Ke said made sense. It was impossible for him to foresee what was about to happen and start acting in front of Zhou Ze. So, you called me here to review this case and show me the evidence as a cover? Zhou Ze blew out a smoke ring and shook the ash off. He looked at the ashes that fell on the carpet and said slowly, Your real purpose is to be afraid of death, and you want me to protect you? Dont make me sound so bad. Wang Ke took off his gold-framed spectacles and rubbed the space between his brows as he said, The psychological profile I drew and the final portrait I copied really does resemble you. I called you here to tell you the truth, because I think you might have killed those people. Your identity Well, I know that too. If it were you, wouldnt it be easier for me to call you over? Zhou Ze shook his head. Im not that free. If it wasnt for you, then I might have died tonight or tomorrow. Wang Ke shook his head helplessly. Ill stay until tomorrow. Youd better pray that the murdereres to find you tonight. In other words, Outdated. It was impossible for Zhou Ze to be Wang Kes personal bodyguard. Where are your wife and daughter? Zhou Ze asked. I told them to rest early upstairs because I did not want to disturb her. Thankfully, the murderer is only killing the person in the picture and does not show any intention of killing the whole family. Zhou Ze nodded. Walking out of the study room, Zhou Ze saw that the old Daoist priest had finished the three bowls of meat soup on the coffee table. He was leaning against the sofa in satisfaction as he touched his stomach. Does it taste good? asked Wang Kewen. Its delicious. This craftsmanship is amazing. The meat is also very fragrant, the old Daoist priest praised. Hehe, this is fresh pork that my wife went to a farmers house to buy today. How thoughtful. The old Daoist priest licked his lips. Theres more in the pot. Ill heat it upter. Thats good. The old Daoist clearly had not eaten enough. When the food was digested, he could continue eating. At that moment, a womans voice came from upstairs. Dear, are there guests? Okay, continue to rest. Okay, honey. You should get some rest as well. Ill clean up the kitchen tomorrow. The woman stood at the corner of the stairs and turned to enter the bedroom. Shey down on the bed. It was arge red bed, and it looked festive. Of course, it also looked rather old-fashioned. People who used red bedsheets nowadays were rare even in the countryside. Moreover At the edge of the sheet, There were also drops of dark red. It was dripping down. It formed a pool under the bed. Drip. Drip. Drip Chapter 117 - Asking the Jiu Family Where There Are Shepherd Boy

Chapter 117: Asking the Jiu Family Where There Are Shepherd Boy

Wang Kes life was very boring and dull. He was a workaholic, and he was constantly working hard for his life and climbing up at all costs. People who were afraid of poverty when they were young would have a greater obsession with money when they grew up. They desired the sense of security that money brought. Furthermore, it was difficult for a normal family to understand the mentality of a child from an orphanage. What theycked was not just the sense of security of money. In the past, Zhou Ze was the same. However, he had been through two lifetimes, so he was much morezy and open-minded. There was no obsession that could not be resolved by dying once. If not, Then die a few more times. Youve gotten over it. Wang Ke suggested ying poker, but Zhou Ze declined toment. Bai Yingying was dismissive, and the old Daoist wanted to support him, but the two of them really couldnt y poker, so he could only give up. In the end, Wang Ke directly took out the medical records of his patients for research, and he directly started working. So, no one noticed how terrified he was. Zhou Ze looked at his brother who had grown up with him in this orphanage, and it was as if he could see his old self. Even before they died, they wanted to have more, to pursue more. Everyone enjoyed the thrill of work, the satisfaction of umting and hiding nuts in their tree holes. Whether there was a tomorrow or not, he had to work. Outside the window, light began to show. The night passed. It was slow, but it was also fast. The zombie didnte. No one knocked on the door or broke the window. Tonight was peaceful. Zhou Ze specially waited for a while until morning before he decided to get up. Thats all for today. Im going back. Wang Ke didnt shamelessly beg Zhou Ze to not leave and continue protecting himself. He lowered his head and continued to look at his medical records. When Zhou Ze left, he raised his head, stretchedzily, and smiled at Zhou Ze. Have breakfast before you leave. The old Daoist priest really wanted to nod, but he had to see Zhou Zes expression. In any case, the old Daoist priest was extremely satisfied with the Wang familys food. It was exquisite, and he focused on enjoying his taste buds rather than just filling his stomach. No, thanks. Zhou Ze kept a respectful distance from anything rted to eating in the Wang family. Hearing this, the old Daoist priest was a little disappointed. Actually, he had a good appetite yesterday. He had eaten so many messy things, but he did not have a stomach. Are you leaving? Meanwhile, Wang Kes wife walked down the stairs. She was wearing a pair of ck pajamas, and because she had guests, she had put on a white jacket, but it was still enough to show her good figure. The woman was flirtatious and charming. Bai Yingying stood by Zhou Zes side as she stretched out her hand and lightly tugged at Zhou Zes arm. Zhou Ze looked over along the finger and saw a string of red marks on Wang Kes wifes left calf. Like blood, it flowed down the path of the stream from the depths of the forest, leaving behind traces of time. Darling, when I was sleepingst night, I knocked over my bottle of red nail polish, but I didnt notice. When I woke up in the morning and saw the pool of red on the ground, I was so scared that I almost fainted. I watched a horror movie a while ago. Did you know? I thought you were like the male lead in the movie who ate me while I was asleep. Wang Kes wife walked over to Wang Ke, and she stretched out her hand to stroke his chin. Her husband hadnt slept all night, and she felt slightly sorry for him. Youre too skinny. I cant eat my fill. Wang Ke smiled and teased him. Go make breakfast. No need, Sister-inw. Zhou Ze rejected again. Well leave first. If you need anything, you cane to my bookstore to look for me. Right, my bookstore has moved to South Street, and its not far from here. What Zhou Ze meant was that if he really felt that something was wrong, he coulde to his bookstore to hide. This was the best Zhou Ze could do. It was impossible for him to stay by Wang Kes side 24 hours a day and protect him. Moreover, it was the Tomb-Sweeping Day today, and it was precisely the time when his bookstore was doing good business. Many new customers would flood into the bookstore because of the Qingming Festival. This was a big business, simr to the peak season. Zhou Ze did not want to miss it. After thanking Wang Ke and his wife, Zhou Ze and the other two walked out of the Wang family vi. Zhou Ze stopped and turned to look at the balcony. Wang Kes daughter was probably still sleeping. It was the Qingming Festival holiday now, so she didnt need to go to school. The little lolita probably hadnt returned yet, or perhaps she hadnt returned at all. In fact, if the little lolita had returned, then Wang Kes worries would probably be unnecessary. If that zombie really wanted to take revenge on the Wang n, then it would probably never return. Boss, is that really red nail polish? Bai Yingying asked from behind Zhou Ze. It could also be that my menstrual period is afraid of embarrassment, so I came up with an excuse. Bai Yingying. Zhou Ze suddenly thought of a question. He looked at Bai Yingying and said, You should have stopped, right? Bai Yingying. How could he answer that? Also, why would a zombie have something like that? The three walked to the entrance of the residential area. Since it was morning, the ce was quite lively. Many stalls on the street were already open. Whether or not something bad has happened recently, peoples lives have to continue. A middle-aged man with four limbs was kneeling on the ground. He held a bowl in his hand and was begging. He looked quite pitiful. His body was dirty, and he kept screaming like a mute. When the old daoist walked past, the beggar reached out and grabbed the old daoists pants, hinting for him to give some to the old daoist. After all, the old daoist was dressed like a monk, so he looked more like a spendthrift. Beggars were also a profession that required a lot of experience. They also knew how to distinguish and choose their own customer group. However, the old Daoist priest waved his sleeve and pushed the beggars hand away. He spat at the beggar and scolded, You have hands and feet. Youre younger than me. You can do anything, but you have to beg here. Youve disgraced your ancestors! With the old Daoist priests age and identity, it was not wrong to say such things. He was already so old, yet he still had to livestream and serve ghosts. He was usually quite thrifty, but Zhou Ze had heard from Bai Yingying that the old Daoist seemed to have sponsored a few poor students in the mountains. When the beggar heard that, he was enraged. He stood up immediately, and with a scream, he fell to the ground, baring his fangs and brandishing his ws. Ahhh! he shouted. He meant that the old Daoist priest had hit him. In other words, he was trying to ckmail him. When the old Daoist priest saw this, he was so angry that he almostughed. He wished he could really go up and give this shameless person a few punches. Of course, people started to appear around them. They came with the intention of watching the show, but no one spoke up for the beggar. In this day and age, everyones sympathy had long been exhausted by beggars and cheats. It was human nature to sympathize with the weak, but in this day and age, people who seemed to be weak often had a reversal. Perhaps his days were better than those who pitied him. Zhou Ze, on the other hand, frowned slightly. He did not want to waste any time on such matters, so he gave Bai Yingying a look. Bai Yingying understood and approached the crowd. The beggar felt a bone-piercing chill below him. He immediately jumped up and shouted, Im so cold, so cold! Now that he could speak, the crowd burst intoughter. Even though they did not know what was going on, everyone found it interesting. The beggar scurried away. The old Daoist sniffed and sighed. Some people deserve to be poor. Zhou Ze smiled and did not mention that the phone in the beggars pocket was Apple X. The three of them made do and ate breakfast at the entrance of the neighborhood. Bai Yingying was very considerate and brought some sour plum juice with her. This time, Zhou Ze ate more. He did not eat any supperst night, so he really needed to eat to replenish his energy. After dinner, Bai Yingying prepared to take a taxi back to the bookstore. At that moment, an old man with white hair and a crooked back walked past the three. The old man carried a bag in his left hand and a stic bag in his right. It looked like he had just returned from grocery shopping. What was noteworthy was that the old man only had two fingers on his left hand. He was a real handicapped person. When the old Daoist priest saw this, he took the initiative to walk forward and asked if he needed help. The old man shook his head to indicate that there was no need. The old Daoist priest said, Brother, its fine. You live in this neighborhood, right? Ill help you carry it back. However, the old man insisted on smiling and shaking his head to indicate that he could do it. He could do his own thing, and he did not need any help, even if he did look like he was struggling to carry the thing with his two fingers. The old man walked forward. He probably lived in the same neighborhood as Wang Ke. The old priest heaved a sigh of relief and said, Humans are indeed different. A young man with all four limbs is kneeling on the ground to beg for food. However, this disabled older brother who was older than me was still protecting his pride. When the sun rises, the chicken soup in the morning is very satisfying. It feels like this day is full of energy and positive energy. The old Daoist priest was mumbling to himself and feeling satisfied. This was a situation that every person who drank chicken soup had. It was as if his spirit had been purified in an instant. He dropped something, Zhou Ze reminded. What? Did he drop his wallet? Then Ill send it back to him. Hes already so old. Its not easy for him to forget things and forget things. As the old Daoist priest spoke, he looked at Zhou Ze. Then, he was stunned as a look of horror appeared on his face. Zhou Ze was holding a middle finger. The end of the finger was still stained with blood, and there was even steam rising from it. It was really fresh. Youre right. Old people have bad memories. His fingers fell off. I didnt even notice. Chapter 118 - Family Banquet on the Bite of China Chapter 118: Family Banquet on the Bite of China Dong dong dong dong dong dong There was a knock on the door outside. Wang Ke, who was still sitting on the sofa in the living room, raised his head and straightened his clothes before walking to the entrance. He nced at the monitor, and the camera outside captured a hunched old man. The old man lowered his head, so his face could not be seen clearly. Wang Ke wasnt prepared to open the door. Crack! The door opened. Wang Ke took a step back while the old man appeared at the door. A gust of cold wind blew from the entrance, and the surrounding temperature slowly dropped. Slurp! The stic bag in the old mans hand dropped to the ground. Some pickled vegetables, some onions, ginger, and garlic spilled out. Ill cookter. The old mans voice was rather soft. It was not like a girls voice, but more like the sound of his throat being filled with liquid. Wang Ke took a deep breath. At this moment, he was calm to the point he took off his sses, wiped them, and put them back on before he said, Even though I know the chance of persuading you is low, I still have to try. I really have nothing to do with that hospital. Oh. The old man responded before raising his head. His skin had started to wrinkle up at this moment. Previously, it was just a little old spots, but now, it hadpletely turned into dry elm bark. It was rough, dry, and cracked. Its eye sockets sank, and there seemed to be a green me flickering in its empty eyes. Who cares? The old man took a step forward and closed the distance between him and Wang Ke. Other people dont care about our lives, so why should I care about other peoples lives? Wang Ke sighed as he watched the old man draw closer to him step by step. I think Im still a good person, and then I feel very sorry for what happened to you. Although I dont know what happened to you Bang! Wang Ke hadnt finished speaking when his entire body was flipped onto the ground. The old mans strength was extremely great, and it was great to the point that an adult man like Wang Ke was like a little chick before him. This fall really wasnt light. Wang Kes left arm was directly fractured, and countless ribs on his chest were broken. Im sorry, but Im not a police officer. I dont like to talk about evidence. The old man squatted down by Wang Kes side. In any case, the person in that picture, the person rted to that hospital, will die. As soon as he finished speaking, the old man stretched out his hand and patted Wang Ke on the face. A few of the old mans fingers were missing, and green pus continued to seep out from the severed fingers, causing him to seem extremely disgusting. Wang Ke heaved a long sigh of relief and endured the intense pain. He seemed to have epted his fate. Right at this moment, the old man raised his head and looked towards the staircase. Wang Kes wife stood there and stared nkly at everything below. The woman had changed into pajamas and was now dressed in sports attire. She seemed to have intended to go out for a morning jog. Go back and sleep. I dont kill women. The old manughed savagely as he stood up, and then he stretched out his hand to grab Wang Kes ankle. He walked in front while Wang Ke followed behind him, and the two of them entered the kitchen together. Wang Kes wife walked down from upstairs and stood at the kitchen door. The old man looked at the woman at the door with surprise. He seemed to have prepared himself, but he thought the woman would call the police, but she did not. She thought the woman would use something to save her husband, but she did not. In fact, the old man thought that it was understandable for the woman to scream, cry, plead, run away, and so on, but the womans next reaction was rather shocking. The woman stopped at the kitchen door for a moment before turning around to bring in the ingredients that the old man had brought. She took out various condiments from the kitchen cupboard and started to clean the old mans dishes. When Wang Ke who was lying on the ground saw this scene, he stretched out his hand to wipe his face and said with slight helplessness, Honey, youre acting up again. The old man was slightly puzzled by the womans actions. Since he was unable to figure it out, then he didnt think about it any further. The old man lifted Wang Ke up and pressed his neck into the sink before turning on the tap and starting to wash him with cold water. The woman at the side picked up the knife. Instead of cutting the old man, she started to cut the garlic and scallions for him. Her speed was fast, showing her culinary skills. At the same time, she opened the gas valve, poured oil into the pot, and lit the fire. The reason why the old man brought so many side dishes was already very clear. As for the woman, she seemed to be helping the old man. The kitchen was very harmonious. Everyone was working hard to prepare a delicious dish. Wang Ke didnt resist. He was clearly aware that he couldnt resist any longer. The old man stretched out his hand, grabbed Wang Kes hair, and lifted his head up. After that, the old man ceaselessly moved his nails along Wang Kes skin. Like a customer who had gone to the mall to buy meat, he was choosing which part to buy. Stir it first, then make some bone soup. Its delicious. Wang Kes wife stood at the side and spoke to the old man. She spoke very seriously, and it showed that shed thought about it carefully. At the same time, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva because she was slightly hungry. The old man seemed to be slightly ustomed to this mysterious wife of his, and he actually pondered for a moment before he agreed to Wang Kes wifes suggestion in the end. The old man was about to use his nails to cut the meat, but Wang Kes wife took the initiative to hand the kitchen knife over and gestured for the old man to use it. She pointed at the old mans fingernails and said, Dirty, unhygienic. The housewife who had plenty of experience in the kitchen knew that the freshness of the ingredients often determined the quality of a dish. One had to be as strict and meticulous with the ingredients as possible, so as to not let any external factors affect the taste of the ingredients. This was responsible for oneself and also for ones family. The old man who had already turned into a corpse charm ate more than ten people from the hospital to replenish himself. He could be considered a glutton. He was deeply aware of the difference in a persons gender and age, as well as the working environment and physique, and it usually decided the taste of the dish. The old man had taken a fancy to Wang Ke, and he had a lot of lean meat on him. He was almost middle aged, so he didnt seem greasy, and his bones were well-developed and were very suitable for consumption. This was a gift from nature, and the old man clearly knew the secret to cooking this dish. This was thest person he nned to kill, so he nned to reward himself with something grander. He believed that in this way he could soothe the anger and sorrow he had experienced before his death. This was the magical effect of food. The green me in the old mans eyes flickered as he epted the knife. However, he did not have many fingers. When he picked up the knife, he appeared to be unsteady, but he still used his remaining fingers to grab the handle. Wang Ke was swaying, so the old man could only turn around and strike the back of Wang Kes head with the back of his saber. Wang Ke directly fainted, and it was just like pping a fish unconscious while killing a fish. And then The elders saber fell! ng! There was a crisp sound. The de in the old mans hand flew down, and a long tongue appeared out of nowhere. It was like a whip that hit the old mans wrist, and it pulled the de away. Wang Kes wife turned around and looked behind her. The old man turned to look at the kitchen door as well. Standing there was a little girl. The lolis mouth was open, and half of her tongue was still outside. The kitchen knife was under her feet, and her eyes sparkled. She looked imposing, but one of her hands had already grabbed the door frame to support her body. It was obvious that she was already at the end of her rope and was on the verge of copse. Wang Kes wife looked at the little loli, waved her hand gently, and said, Ruirui is awake. Come, brush your teeth and wash your face. Well have soupter. Its soup made from Daddys meat. Its very delicious. The bowl is filled with fatherly love. The loli looked at the woman in front of her with aplicated expression. She was still so excited that she could not control herself. The old man turned his head slightly and stared at the loli. Yin Si Order, the Yellow Springs can be crossed! The loli forced herself to focus. The tongue in his mouth extended again. The Yang Realm is not a ce where a wandering ghost like you can behave atrociously. You are only a ghoul and have no right to jump out! The tongue shot out again and struck the elders chest. Crack! The old mans chest caved in, and he flew backward, crashing into the tile wall. Arge dent appeared on the wall behind him. However, the old man slowly crawled up again. His fingernails were long and ck, and pus dripped from the corner of his mouth. However, he stood up again and continued to look at the loli. There really is Yellow Springs? The old man was a little confused. He seemed to think of his family. Everyone had their own plot, because when they grew up, they would run into their loved ones leaving. In the eyes of the Chinese, the Yellow Springs was a ce of mourning. The lolis tongue stretched out once again, but it was obvious that the force this time was much weaker than thest time. The old man reached out with both hands and grabbed the tongue. Although his body shook, he was not sent flying again. Then, his nails started to cut the tongue madly. Pu! Tongue snapped. The loli knelt on the ground, her body spasming. The light in the depths of her eyes was sometimes clear and sometimes lost. It wasnt easy for her to escape from Chengdu. Unexpectedly, a shapeless corpse devil took advantage of this opportunity to attack his home! If it were any other time, he would definitely wipe out this person who dared offend him! Are you a ghost? Is there really aherworld? The old man looked scary. There was a huge hole in his chest and pus all over his body. He muttered to himself before he started to scream like a madman. Since theres Yin Si and Hell, why didnt the people who should go to Hell go to Hell? Those evil people, those sinners, could still continue to harm people in the Yang Realm! I I I will eat all of you. I will eat all of you, you bunch of trash, you bunch of people who only know how to eat. Cut them all up and throw them into the pot to cook! As the old man spoke, he lifted the unconscious Wang Ke up once more. At the same time, a ng resounded as the pot was swept away by him, and the blue mes on the stove were still rising. The old man grinned ferociously as he made a move to send Wang Kes head into the mes. The loli struggled to raise her head. He berated, How long are you going to watch from the sidelines? I understand that you dont want me toe back alive, but how can you leave your childhood friend in the lurch? I really didnt expect you to be back. At the entrance, Zhou Ze walked out. He walked in front of the little loli and looked at her kneeling on the ground. For some reason, there was a low-level thrill in his heart. To put it simply, a petty person would be arrogant once he got what he wanted! You have such a day. Come, let Uncle touch it. Zhou Ze reached out and rubbed the little lolis head. Hehe. You actually have such a day. The loli bit her lips tightly, her eyes filled with shame and anger as she said, Save him. You really think hes your father? Zhou Ze was surprised. Zhou Ze knew that she was injured. She could have avoided going downstairs, but she still showed up. It seemed like this childhood friend of his was notpletely useless. He was actually willing to sacrifice his life to save him. Compared to himself, He was practically a viin now. Even he himself felt like he was not a good person. He was only testing to see if the little loli had returned. However, if Zhou Ze had entered earlier, Wang Ke would not have suffered any physical pain. Zhou Ze was also a little dazed. People did seem to change. In the past, he was so kind, so righteous, and caring. He seemed to be a lot more selfish than before. Of course, Zhou Ze had no choice but to be cautious. The little lolis existence was a thorn in his heart, and he had to treat it seriously. The old man was stunned for a moment when he saw Zhou Ze walk in, but when he noticed that Zhou Ze didnt pay any attention to him and was only paying attention to talking to the little girl instead of looking at him, he didnt hesitate to continue sending Wang Kes head towards the me. Wu wu wu! Cries came from outside the kitchen window. Then A slender white figure directly smashed through the window and flew in, smashing the old man to the ground. Wang Ke tumbled to the side as well, and he was spared the fate of being roasted. At the very least, that was the case for now. The old man quickly stood up and reached for the white shadow. For a moment, there was a dull noiseing from the kitchen like two people were swinging their hammers to smash something. Next, It was a battle between the domesticated and the wild. Chapter 119 - The Greatest Success!

Chapter 119: The Greatest Sess!

For a long time, Zhou Ze had never seen Bai Yingying fight. Bai Yingyings daily job was actually to clean the house and be a salesperson, eat chicken, and sleep with others. However, Zhou Ze had never forgotten the first time he and Xu Qinng faced the awakening of the white oriole. Why was Bai Yingying so obedient? It was because he had once interfered so much. However, this did not mean that she had really be a little quail. For example, when Zhou Ze saw Bai Yingying ying the gamest time, she was not a weak girl. Zombies were, after all, zombies. Some of the fierceness that had been imprinted deep in their bones would not be erased. Just like what Zhou Ze would do after drinking and cutting off parts, he actually did not have much consciousness. If zombies were really obedient and docile babies, Madam Bai would not have specially instructed Zhou Ze to burn her body with bamboo during the next Winter Clothes Day. The old man was called Corpse Charm by the little loli. Zhou Ze did not know what the word meant, but he could roughly guess that it was not even as good as a real zombie. At the very least, Bai Yingying would not have her fingers suddenly snap when she lifted a stic bag, and she would not have disgusting acid all over her body. If Bai Yingying was the same, Zhou Ze would rather continue sleeping in the freezer than let her sleep with him. In fact, when the Winter Clothing Festival arrived, Zhou Ze would burn the whiteingale without hesitation. Therefore, this was a society that cared about appearances after all. Many people who were injured in the facepetition would say innermost is the most important unwillingly. But in reality, even if you died, whether or not you had the looks was also very important. Boom! Boom! Boom! Rumbling sounds came from the kitchen. The floor cracked. The wall caved in. The battle between the two corpses was extremely intense, and themotion caused by it was not small, but it could be seen that Bai Yingying had the upper hand, and she still had some strength left. Moreover, the old man had already been severely injured by the loli once. Boom! With a loud sound, Bai Yingying threw the old man to the ground, and juice sttered everywhere. The old mans body was badly damaged. He looked like a skeleton water soldier that often appeared in Pirates of the Caribbean. Only a few pieces of flesh remained on his body. Pa pa pa pa pa!!!!! The old Daoist priest who had been watching outside the entrance finally walked in, pping and cheering for Bai Yingying. Yingying, you are the fattest. Shasha Dragging the old mans body, Bai Yingying walked out of the kitchen. The old mans sliding tiles left several green marks. But he was not dead, really not dead. Ignoring everything else, just looking at his vitality was already terrifying enough. And Bai Yingying was like a cute little puppy. Zhou Ze gave the order. She rushed out, pounced on her prey, and dragged her prey to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze squatted down in front of the old man. He looked at the old man, who was also looking at him. You Youre also a ghost servant Zhou Ze nodded. Blind fool The old man spat at Zhou Ze. If not for the fact that there was no flesh on his chin, he might have spat out two mouthfuls of thick phlegm. Ive always been curious about one thing. When I was at the hospital that day, were you watching from the side? Im not here, the old man replied. So the people in the hospital were knocked out by you? Zhou Ze did not answer. Those people are dregs the old man repeated. Zhou Ze agreed. Scumbags deserve to be killed and eaten! the old man said stubbornly. God kept me alive He wanted me to clean them up. What about him? Zhou Ze pointed at the unconscious Wang Ke. The old man hesitated. After being beaten up by Bai Yingying, his anger had lessened. So, when youre in a bad mood, you can go to the pool hall or the dance hall. You can pop your nose at the group of people who have tattoos on their bodies or look like theyre hooligans, and youll feel better. I dont know the old man replied. Under such circumstances, Wang Ke was still able to calmly exin that he was still describing himself when facing the threat of his own life. In reality, it was very telling. Either this guy had already given up on life and death and was not afraid of death, or he had a clear conscience. Even if he died, he could die, but he could not me me for it. But you still intend to kill him. Cook him and eat him. You must be addicted to eating humans, Zhou Ze said with a smile. The old man stopped talking. You said that the Heavens did not let you die, but for some reason, you became like this, neither human nor ghost. It is the will of the Heavens. I admit that even I want those scumbags in that hospital to report to hell earlier. But in the end, you had already gotten used to it. You were slowly starting to not care whether the person you killed was right or wrong, because you were already addicted to this feeling. I once heard the story of a foreign prosecutor. He arrested some corrupt officials who broke thew a few years ago and became famous. Later on, in order to maintain this feeling, he used illegal means and even deliberately framed some high-ranking officials to achieve his reputation. He said it like you. Zhou Ze reached out and gently patted the old mans face. Then, he regretted his actions and wiped his hands on the old Daoists pants. When you look into the abyss, the abyss is also looking at you. But you havent realized it yet. Zhou Ze stood up slowly. Alright, you must be tired from all the talking. Its time for you to leave. Im not convinced My family and I suffered and persecuted Why is there no one No one cares My family and I Zhou Ze made a gesture to interrupt and shook his head. I can guess that your story must have been very sad and sad. You must have been tortured by that hospital before. When the story was told, it would be sad. But pity and suffering do not justify violence. Because in this world, there were many pitiful people, and there were also many who had suffered. The vast majority of people were trying to ovee their suffering and face their new lives with enthusiasm. Even if someone gave up because of this, it was only his own business. He did not harm others, and he was only suffering from grief. So, whats so special about you? This is not a reason, it will never be. The old man remained silent. So, one of the shows I hate is when reporters go interview murderers. On the show, theyre always repentant, always using themselves of how miserable their old lives were and how pathetic they were. Furthermore, the jailers and reporters would contact the victims families to ask them to forgive the criminals so that they could be better transformed and be human again. How wonderful? How touching? They even had to remove the right to hate the victims family members. Unfortunately, this program has always been quite popr. After all, there are many people who like to shit on the moral high ground. After muttering to himself for a while, Zhou Ze looked at the old Daoist priest again. Ive said so much, so I need to collect more money. Nowadays, a more advanced funeral home also has a psychological massage service. This can be considered an additional service. After you go down, give more paper money, understand? The old man slowly closed his eyes and sighed. You still have a soul, right? Or something like the Awareness Group. After all, youre not a real zombie. Now,e out of your body, and Ill send you to hell. The old man lowered his hands. It seemed like he had epted his fate. Zhou Ze did not know if he was enlightened or not, and he did not care. However The next moment The old mans body suddenly jerked, and his neck that was almost broken was lifted. He opened his fangs and bit at Zhou Zes body! Pu! Zhou Ze did not move, but his nails pierced into the old mans body. The ck Qi surrounding the nails started to wreak havoc in the old mans body. This was a torture that surpassed the norm, and it even exceeded the blow that Bai Yingying had dealt to the old man before. Before the old man could even bite Zhou Ze, he started to wail. He was in great pain and agony. He was also praying for Zhou Ze to remove his nails. However, Zhou Ze did not move. He calmly watched the old man suffer in front of him. Obviously, Zhou Ze had been talking nonsense for so long, and the psychological massage was still useless. This was enough to show that the show that explored the pity and sunshine in a murderers heart was useless. Many people had the urge to hate, but normally, they would not kill innocent people in the name of impulse and anger. Once they did that, they would no longer be human, but beasts. Actually, I dont hate you as much as I thought, Zhou Ze said calmly. But you cant control yourself anymore. Youre not a knight who ys demons after all. In fact, youve be a demon waiting to be killed by a knight. Under the pressure of Zhou Zes nails, a ck ball of light drifted out from the old mans body. Zhou Ze opened the Door to Hell. He reached out to grab the ball of light and threw it inside. Zhou Ze did not disperse the old mans soul and even sent him to hell, leaving him a chance. It was not because he could not bear to part with his achievement points, but because when he was at the entrance of the hospital, he had actually thought of using someone else to do his dirty work. However, Zhou Ze still reached out his hand out of habit and took out his notebook. Then, his eyes widened! F*ck! The results were: 50%! In other words, the old mans achievement wasparable to the sum of all the ghosts that he had sent down! Zhou Ze was a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he would not have been in a hurry to send him down. He should have asked if he had any other kindred spirits and if they were hidden in this city. The little loli was still kneeling on the ground. When she saw Zhou Ze take out a small notebook, her face was filled with shock. The thing that shocked him was not just the ID itself, but what it represented! She suddenly remembered what the faceless woman had told her at the ghost shop. In her eyes, the prey they saw was not as important as the one in Tong City! At this moment, Wang Kes wife suddenly walked over with a knife, fork, and te. She squatted down by the old mans broken body, used a knife to cut off the meat, and ced it on the te. After that, she inserted the fork into the meat and prepared to send it into her mouth. The old Daoist reacted quickly and stopped her. She was still struggling and shouting, Let me eat, let me eat, let me eat Zhou Ze walked over to the little lolis side, and then he gazed at the little loli that was kneeling on the ground before he nced at Wang Kes wife, and his eyes revealed slight understanding. He asked, Is your mom sick? Chapter 120 - The Identity of a Phantom Servant

Chapter 120: The Identity of a Phantom Servant

Little Lolita tilted her head slightly. She felt that Zhou Ze was saying these ambiguous words on purpose. She did not answer. This question, no matter whether you answered yes or no, was not good. Moreover, the little loli believed that Zhou Ze could tell. Yes, Zhou Ze could tell. All along, Zhou Ze had thought that Wang Ke had some sort of special hobby. Now that he thought about it, it wasnt actually Wang Kes problem, but Wang Kes wifes problem. Wang Ke was a psychologist, and he was in charge of treating his wifes illness. It was even to the extent that he had to cooperate with his wife when he was living at home. He was acting and his purpose was to make his wife happy. A man with a sessful career had to pretend to be happy at home every day and eat meat and soup non-stop. He had to act like he was enjoying it. His wife bought meat every day and watched her husband eat it. To others, this might be a form of torture. Tie her up. Keep an eye on her and make sure nothing happens to her, Zhou Ze said to Bai Yingying. Bai Yingying nodded, and then she carried Wang Kes wife into the study. The old Daoist priest didnt need to notify him, and he picked up the unconscious Wang Ke and ced him on the sofa before helping him examine his injuries. Zhou Ze did not call 120 immediately to send Wang Kes wife to the hospital and send her to the mental hospital. Regarding his wifes matters, Wang Ke should have his own choice. There was no need for Zhou Ze to cause trouble and make decisions on his own. Furthermore, Zhou Ze could not be bothered to take on such troublesome matters. Even though Wang Ke was unconscious and had injuries on his body, it wasnt a huge problem. He would probably be able to wake up very soon. At that time, he would make the decision himself. Furthermore, Zhou Ze still had something to settle at this juncture. He picked up the little girl. The loli was struggling. In the past, the loli had asked Zhou Ze to carry her, but that was because she wanted to be on equal footing with Zhou Ze. At that time, she was reserved, restrained, and had absolute control. Now, the tables had turned. This time, when Zhou Ze carried her, he treated her like a little girl next door. He rubbed. He squeezed. Lets see if youre still mischievous. Zhou Ze carried the little girl upstairs. The old Daoist priest stood at the staircase and watched Zhou Ze carry the little girl up. There was a struggle on his face, and he was conflicted. He was considering whether he should stop his boss from doing something so inhumane. What a beast. She was still a child. If Zhou Ze knew what the old daoist was thinking, he would probably open a few skylights on him mercilessly. After cing the little loli on the bed, Zhou Ze took a step back and saw that the little loli had already fallen asleep when he carried her upstairs. She was now lying on the bed, snoring softly like a delicate piece of porcin. After a while, she rubbed her eyes and looked at Zhou Ze in surprise. Uncle, why are you at my house? Youre still in my room. So cute, so cute. However, Zhou Ze was like an unromantic rough man. He raised the little loli up again and waved her around while saying, I dont care if youre acting or not, but it doesnt matter to me. If youre acting, then stop acting now. If youre not acting, then wake up right now. I have some things to discuss with you. Dont overestimate my patience. Im not a weird uncle who likes to call young girls home to see goldfish. Zhou Ze swayed back and forth. At first, the little loli was still crying and throwing a tantrum. She even started calling out Daddy. However, after a while, she calmed down. Her gaze was calm as she bit her tender red lips and said in a deep voice, Put me down. Yo, youre naughty! Pa! Her palmnded on an unknown spot. The little loli widened her eyes and turned to look at Zhou Ze. She wished she could eat Zhou Ze alive! How dare you hit this lords unspeakable position! You still dare to say that youre not a strange uncle? Oh, sorry. Zhou Ze released his hand, and the lolinded on the bed. However, the little girl was still ring at him. Zhou Ze was a little embarrassed and said, I was careless and did not notice you came back. Zhou Ze, do you think you can do whatever you want now? The loli scolded. Pa! Another heavy blownded on an unknown location. The loli was in disbelief! You said it was negligence, not intentional! Zhou Ze caressed the palm that had just pped the unknown spot and said, I didnt do it on purpose this time. Zhou Ze leaned against the bed and sat down. Dao: Dont be like the main character in the movie. Even at deaths door, you still like to be stubborn because Im not the viin in the movie. I dont want to waste time talking to you. You dare kill me? the loli asked. Pa! Pa! Yes! Three ps from an unknown position. The lolis body trembled three times. Her red lips were about to bleed from her teeth. A while ago, someone said the same thing to me, but in the end, she died. So, dont threaten me with this, because its useless. Even if you hide inside this shell, I have a way to force you out. She was killed by you? The little girl knew who Zhou Ze had killed. No, it was more urate to say who the ghost was. Since Zhou Ze had already killed one ghost, he did not mind killing another one. What do you want to ask? Tell me. The loli turned around and sat on the bed, hiding her unknown position. Zhou Ze took out his identification card and held it in his hand. He asked, How did the ghost soldier get on duty? Am I considered on duty now? You have proof, and you have my key to Hells Door. You are a ghost. Management is sox? Zhou Ze was surprised. Ghost difference is only the lowest level of Yin Si. The Yang Realm is so big. If even the lowest level ghost difference needs the higher-ups of Yin Si to choose and ept their fate one by one, then the higher levels of Yin Si dont need to do anything else. Even ghost constables above the Ghost Faction do not need to be certified. They only need to obtain the corresponding qualifications. However, the inspection after that must be personally verified by Yin Si. Oh, so thats how it is. The working environment is so rxed. Doesnt that mean that whoever kills you will get the identity of a ghost? Yin Si Order, Yellow Springs Pa! Zhou Ze flipped the little loli over and hit her again! Why?! The little loli felt humiliated. Speak properly. Dont shout slogans, Zhou Ze reminded. Yin Si has its own rules. Killing ghosts is a big taboo! the loli replied. It feels like nonsense. If I kill him, that person in Chengdu will definitely be killed as well. Its fine if hes fine, but why am I fine as well? As he spoke, Zhou Ze raised his hand and prepared to strike again. Yeah. Nice touch. Thats because you didnt vite the rules. Furthermore, there was something wrong with the ghost soldier that you killed. Rather than calling her a ghost soldier, it would be more urate to call her a wandering ghost! Okay, let me summarize it this way. I dont know if its right or wrong, but the meaning is that ghost soldiers are the lowest level of shrimps. No one will be responsible for their deaths or work injuries. Even if their identities are stolen, as long as the sessors do notmit any crimes or even continue to work as ghost soldiers, the Yin Si will not care? The loli nodded. Honestly, its so boring being a civil servant. Zhou Ze pursed his lips. Wasnt this a blow to his motivation to work? He was still a temporary worker, but now that he knew that even if he became a full-time employee, there was no guarantee. He suddenly felt that the future of his job was very bleak. In the Yang-Realm, everyone fought so hard to be a civil servant just for an iron rice bowl. Once they reached theherworld, they would no longer have an iron rice bowl. They would even have to rotate their rice bowls. Ghost mission is the best way for ghosts to enter theherworld to seek identity. Furthermore, the identity of a ghost mission is not easy to obtain. Basically, it is impossible to inherit. The loli took another look at the document in Zhou Zes hand and pursed her lips. From ancient times until now, many mountains and rivers gods could not walk the path of the orthodox dynasties, but they also wanted to strive for progress. They willingly became ghosts and walked the path of hell. This is the reason. Okay, one more thing. Zhou Ze opened his palm. Can you take this symbol back? The loli did not say a word. Answer me. Zhou Zes face slowly darkened. The loli nodded. Zhou Ze took a deep breath and slowly clenched his fists. He asked softly, How do I get it back? I have my own way of taking back what I gave you. You seem to be avoiding this question. Zhou Ze reached out to rub the little lolis head and said, Come, be good. Tell Uncle more about it in detail. This mark, this key that you mentioned, what method do I have to use to get it back? The loli looked at Zhou Ze and hesitated. Speak. Zhou Ze raised his voice. At the same time, his fingernails grew long, and the tips of his fingernails slid gently across the little lolis face. The loli whispered, Ill take it back after I kill you. The expected answer. Zhou Zes eyes darkened. He was not angry. He was not angry. At least, he did not show it. He only said calmly, It means that the pancakes you drew for me, the promises you made to me, and the hopes you gave me for the future are all fake. You just need to go to Chengdu for business, so you want me to help you earn some ie. When you return, You nned to kill me, and I was also part of your n. Right? The loli closed her eyes. Time went back. That day, Zhou Ze was still watching Tang Shi and the old Taoist priest vent their anger for what had happened in Chengdu. He even did something that ordinary people would do in their excitement. At that time, he could still calmly drink coffee! If he had known that the person from Chengdu had lost, not only would his interests be damaged when the little loli returned, but it would also be aplete GG, would he still be able to calmly enjoy his coffee? Perhaps he would go even crazier and buy fireworks worth tens of thousands of yuan. Sticking out his tongue and licking his lips, Zhou Ze continued to look at the little loli calmly. He was not exasperated or hysterical. He only asked, Why dont you return to hell? Is it because youre too seriously injured that you cant even return to hell? In fact, even the current you doesnt dare to go to hell and walk through the Yellow Springs Road? The loli did not reply. Her silence was a form of tacit agreement. Zhou Ze picked up his document and nced at it. He seemed to be talking to himself as he said, How much can I earn by sending a ghost worker back to hell? Im a ghost soldier. If you send me to hell, I wont have any achievements, the loli replied. Oh, sorry, I didnt know. I said, Destroy a ghosts document, torture her until she became a ghost, and send her back to hell. Does that mean that we will have some results? Chapter 121 - Constable

Chapter 121: Constable

The atmosphere in the bedroom immediately turned cold. A murderous aura slowly filled the room. Take advantage of her illness and take her life! Moreover, from the very beginning, there had been a life-and-death confrontation between him and the Little Loli, and the one who had caused all of this was the Little Loli herself. Destroying her and extracting thest bit of valuable things, Zhou Ze did not feel any psychological burden at all. The Little Loli looked at Zhou Ze and then slowly said, Do you want to be a Constable? Before dying, people would subconsciously grab onto all the straws that they could grab onto to give themselves a sliver of hope for survival, and the Little Loli in front of them was the same. She knew that Zhou Ze wanted to kill her, and she also knew that Zhou Ze wanted to use her to obtain thest bit of benefit and value, so she took the initiative to offer it to him. Moreover, her original pride and courage had long been in that dark shop in Chengdu. That night, she waspletely defeated. Her physical injuries did not recover, but her mental injuries were actually not recovered. That night, she knelt in a corner and watched her colleagues who hade together die one by one, like fireworks. This scene almost overturned her original worldview. When he heard the word Constable, Zhou Ze remained calm and just sat there quietly. The implication was like saying to a little loli, Please begin your performance. . Anyway, she wouldnt get pregnant if she didnt listen. Do you know the two basic conditions to be a constable? Zhou Ze still didnt answer, but he raised his hand slightly and put it on the tip of his nose to sniff it. The meaning was dont shout slogans at me, dont y with me, and speak properly. Otherwise, I wouldnt mind experiencing the wonderful feeling of being in an unknown location again. Since youre going to be cold soon, I can also take advantage of the heat. The Little Loli took a deep breath. She wished she could tear Zhou Ze into pieces right now, but the tables had turned. She hade back from Chengdu with serious injuries, so it was already amazing that she was lucky enough not to die. Right now, she couldnt even deal with a corpse demon. The logic behind this was as simple as being a meat on the chopping block. There are two conditions for bing a constable. One is to meet the performance standards, and the other is that there are three other ghost messengers willing to be your subordinates, listen to your orders, and offer you as a constable. Zhou Ze still didnt say anything. Offer you as a constable and voluntarily offer your soul blood to fuse into your identity card. You will be in control of life and death. Its impossible for you to betray me. If these two conditions are met, you will be able to advance to constable, and then you will be able to move towards the patrol inspectors position. Offer as Constable? Zhou ze smiled, If it were that simple, wouldnt you ghost messengers fight each other first? Just like the BGM slogan that the little loli often chanted, The underworld is orderly, and the yellow springs can be crossed , if ghost messengers wanted to be constable, they would have to go through this type of mode, where they could easily force the other party to be their subordinate by facing life and death, then wouldnt the entire Ghostbusters Circle be a chaotic battle arena for raising Gu? However, in Zhou Zes view, the circle of Ghostbusters was actually quite peaceful. Otherwise, the Little Loli wouldnt have summoned so many Ghostbusters to Chengdu that time. First, between the constables and Ghostbusters, there is only a difference in status, there is no difference in strength. Only when you reach the patrol inspection can you have the title certificate of the Underworld. At that time, you can truly have a status that transcends Ghostbusters and constables. Secondly, as long as the constable I worship is promoted to the patrol inspector level, the previous contract will automatically disappear and I will be able to regain my freedom. Thirdly, you are now threatening me. Although you are also a Ghost Messenger, your act of threatening your colleagues will definitely be noticed by the Yin master. If you kill another ghost messenger who has a problem, it is equivalent to solving the problem for the Yin Master. Nothing will happen to you. However, if you kill me, you will definitely be written down by the Yin Masters. You may feel that it is nothing now, but in the future, when you are promoted again, you will definitely encounter trouble. If you continue to let go of your ego, the Yin Masters will even issue a warrant for your arrest, just like the one in Chengdust time. Therefore, the rtionship between the ghost errand boys was indeed threatening and there was indeed an exchange of benefits. However, there were very few cases of life-and-death killings because it was not worth it to do so. The reason why one wanted to be a constable was to be qualified to be a patrol inspector, to be able to leave the official position of a soap official, and to have ones own memorial tablet in theher world. Even the lowest memorial tablet was also a memorial tablet. Therefore, not many madmen would be willing to use simple and crude methods to intimidate other ghost messengers just to be a constable Zhou ze stretched out his little finger and dug his ears, saying, So, if I kill you, there will be trouble in the future? Of course. That is to say, even if I be a constable, it will be very difficult for me to be a so-called patrol inspector because of what happened today? Indeed. Then why dont I Just Kill You? You can use your achievements and your actions to erase the bad influence of your coercion today. It is notpletely impossible for you to advance further. I can help you. . Because as long as you dont get promoted, Ill have to be in your hands. My Life and death are in your hands. Zhou Ze slowly stood up, pulled open the curtains, and opened the French windows. He walked to the balcony and said, The first time I came here, when I walked out of the door, you stood here and looked at me, right? The Little Loli didnt know what Zhou Ze meant. Zhou Zes fingertips gently flicked on the railing. He was hesitating and also thinking. In fact, Zhou Ze was a very conflicted person. He was a small character, and he had never denied that he was a small character. In his previous life, he was, and in this life, he was. The contradiction of a small character was that while he longed for freedom, he also longed to realize his ambitions. He wanted to stand and enjoy the scenery, and at the same time, he wanted to kneel and thirst for progress. If he was an ambitious person, he would ept the Little Lolis suggestion without hesitation. He didnt care whether she wanted to kill him or not. He only wanted the benefits in front of him. He only wanted the progress in front of him. If he was a liberal, like the one in Chengdu, he didnt care. He only cared about himself. Even if he was banned, he wouldnt care. Either you kill me, or I kill you. And Zhou Ze happened to be in between the two. How about this, lets flip a coin? Zhou Ze thought of an idea and took out a one-dor coin from his pocket. Flower, Ill kill you. Word, Ill take you. The Little Loli widened her eyes. She thought that Zhou Ze was joking. He was deliberately humiliating her. He actually ced his life on something like flipping a coin! Are You F * cking retarded? ! The Little Loli roared angrily in her heart! Her ten jade-like fingers gripped tightly onto the bedsheet. She really hated herself for being injured. Otherwise, she would definitely pull out the soul of the person in front of her and burn it a hundred times with the mes of hell! Flip it! Zhou Ze tossed the coin, the coin kept spinning in the air, the Little Lolis eyes stared at the coin until it fell. Zhou ze bent down and looked at the coin under his feet. It was the side of the word. The Little Loli let out a long sigh of relief. Although this process was very unreasonable, in the end, she could survive. Even if she was under the control of others, at least she could survive. Moreover, the Little Loli had seen Zhou Zes ghost card. She clearly knew which shadow stood behind that Ghost Card. Even if that shadow had disappeared for many years, that Mount Tai was once a giant that suppressed hell! She was willing to take a gamble. The future was notpletely dark. Because Zhou Ze did not seem to be a person without luck. He was originally her scheduled performance and substitute, but after she returned from Chengdu, she found that everything had changed. He had an identity and was in control of the situation. Even the appearance of the corpse demon today had be an opportunity for him to force her to show herself, so that she could no longer hide. Zhou Ze picked up the coin and smacked his lips as if he was dissatisfied: Why dont We Throw It Again? The Little Lolis eyes immediately turned red as she stuck out her tongue to wrap it around her. She was going crazy and was prepared to go all out! Dont be agitated, dont be agitated. I know you have a long tongue and a good mouth Dont be agitated, I wont throw it away, I wont throw it away. Zhou Ze walked in front of the Little Loli and tilted his head slightly as he took out his identification book. The Little Loli retracted her tongue, and then patted her forehead with one hand. Immediately after, a ck bead of light floated out from there and fused into Zhou Zes identification book. Zhou Ze licked his lips. Somehow, another line seemed to have appeared in his heart, and this line was rted to the Little Lolis life and death. It was up to him to decide her life and death with a single thought. The Little Loli got down from the bed and slowly knelt down towards Zhou Ze. She knelt down on one knee with one hand on her knee. She raised her head and saluted her superior. Lin ke pays respect to the Constable! Lin Ke should be Ghostbusters name, and the Little Lolis bodys name seemed to be Wang Rui. At this moment, the Little Loli was filled with anger and unwillingness. Her kneeling body trembled slightly, but she could only ept her fate! Zhou Ze looked at the Little Loli beneath him, he slowly raised his head, the Little Loli, who had once been arrogant and cold in front of him, had now submitted to his feet, this kind of reversal of ice and fire.., was indeed very pleasant. At this moment, the old priest walked up the stairs. Wang Ke woke up and came to inform the boss. He had just walked up the stairs and gently pushed open the bedroom door, then, his eyes immediately widened! He saw the little loli kneeling in front of Zhou Ze, because of the obstruction of his vision, Zhou Ze was between the old Taoist and the Little Loli. Therefore, in the old Taoists vision, the Little Loli was kneeling in front of the boss, her body slightly trembling, the boss raised his head and put his hands on his waist, looking veryfortable. HMM The old priest sucked in a breath of cold air, he didnt dare to say a word, he immediately retreated quietly and tiptoed down the stairs. At the same time, he muttered softly, Oh my God, hes really a beast Three years to start, three years to start The Boss is really a beast. Chapter 122 - What else?

Chapter 122: What else?

Wang Ke woke up. He was badly injured. When Zhou Ze went downstairs, he could only lie on the sofa. His face was a little pale. He was scared and also injured. Do you need my help? Zhou ze asked. Wang Ke shook his head and said, As long as you help me Oh, then Ill leave. Zhou Ze saw Wang Ke shake his head and turned to walk to the entrance, as if he didnt hear Wang Kes Euphemism . Wang Ke: Bai Yingying and the old priest followed him out of the door. In fact, for Zhou Ze, the matters here had been settled. The Little Loli would help him with the rest of the matters. Judging from the Little Lolis behavior of risking her life to save Wang Ke, she still valued Wang Ke as a father. This couldnt help but make Zhou Ze feel a little emotional. Of course, it wasnt because of this father-daughter rtionship. Instead, it was because the ghost that was in the body of his sister-inw thest time seemed to have been influenced by the host. It had entered the hosts mind and even killed people to achieve the unrequited love of the hosts sister. The Little Loli seemed to be the same. She was willing to risk her life to save her father. Zhou Ze didnt think that Wang Kes personality was so charming to such an extent. Then.., did It mean that ghost hunters or high-level ghosts could be used in a persons body, but at the same time, they could not help but be affected by it? Then, he was also affected? It seemed to be like this for a period of time, for example, the obsession that had troubled him for a long time: Anyway, she wont sleep with me? Yes, that must be because he was affected by Xu Le Its impossible for a normal person like me to be filled with dirty and impulsive thoughts. However, it seems like Im not as affected as the two ghosts on the Little Loli and little sister-inw. There should be some connections and differences between them. For example, they might have entered hell for the convenience of me, but the soul of the host body in the human world is still there. This is also for the sake of their soul leaving, so that this body can continue to survive and be convenient for the next time they use it. However, after a long period of time, it was inevitable that they would be affected. As for Zhou Ze and Tang Shi, the owner of this body was dead. Without the original owners soul in the way, the impact would naturally be small. Each had its pros and cons, for example, Zhou Ze couldnt learn the little loli type: Biubiubiu. After taking a taxi and returning to the bookstore, Zhou Ze yawned. He was a little tired, but what surprised him was that there were customers in the bookstore. Looking at the time, it was already past two oclock in the morning. If it was the kind of customer who could give him Netherworld notes, Zhou Ze would not be surprised, but this was a living person. A girl in a white dress was sitting there, reading books and ying with her phone. She should be around twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and she looked Zhou Zheng. Her reading habits were somewhat different from ordinary people. As she read the article, her lips moved as if she was reciting it silently. It was a habit that only primary school students had when they were just learning the text. Bai Yingying went to take a shower and had a big fight with that disgusting old man. She was not injured, but her body was dirty. She had followed Zhou Ze for a long time, so she had naturally learned some habits. After all, she was a zombie that had been lying underground for two hundred years. Zhou Ze did not believe that Madam Bai would take her body out every now and then to take a shower and have a spa treatment. The Old Priest went out to buy supper. While Xu Qinng was not in the shop, everyones food problem was a little worrying. Usually, Xu Qinng was in charge of three meals. Thinking of this, Zhou Ze was a little sad, if Xu Qinng did note back.., this juice, he was going to drink it all. He was not in a hurry to go upstairs. Zhou Ze poured two cups of water and walked to the girls side. He ced a cup of water in front of the girl and sat down on the opposite sofa. Although it was a pity that he was not a ghost, he was a guest. He had to entertain her. Thank you. The girl raised her head and looked at Zhou Ze. Then, she continued to lower her head and read the articles and magazines in her hands. She slowly read them silently. Zhou ze originally thought that this was a habit of hers. However, he slowly realized that something was wrong. Not only was she reading silently, but she was also reading emotionally. As if noticing Zhou Zes gaze, the girl raised her head and looked at Zhou Ze again, then smiled. Youre the owner of this shop? The girl asked. Zhou ze nodded, picked up the ss of water, and took a sip. Be reserved, be reserved. Hows the business of this bookstore? The girl asked again. Zhou ze frowned. He hated it when others asked this question, because the people who asked this question had already seen that the business of living people in the bookstore was not good. However, he couldnt exin to them that he was in the business of the dead people. He could only silently bear the gaze of the people who treated him as a retard and burned his money. Its okay. Oh, I think your store is pretty good. Come here to read books and drink drinks at night. Its very lively, the girl said. Okay. Having just subdued the Little Loli, Zhou Ze was in a good mood and was willing to chat with the customers. He immediately asked, Youre a radio host? The girl shook her head. So youre an audio broadcaster? The girl smiled and nodded. Boss, youre very smart. There was nothing smart about it. In this day and age, there were only a few jobs rted to voices. What do you broadcast? Novels. The girl took out her cell phone and asked, Boss, do you usually listen to audio novels? Zhou ze remembered that there seemed to be quite a number of audio novels stored in Xu Lesputer, such as the audio version of the series of * * * stories. I listen to them asionally, Zhou Ze said perfunctorily. This is my stage name, Uncle Hua . Im a signed anchor forzy people who listen to books. Boss, you can try listening to the books that I record and broadcast, the girl introduced to Zhou Ze. What kind of novels do you usually record? I like to record horror novels. In the audio market, it used to be horror, love, and the other three major themes that were popr. The other theme? Zhou Ze caught the main point. Were not allowed to record anymore. Its those novels that are slightly more explicit. In the past, we could record them, and there were more people who were willing to listen to them. Now, the management is strict, so its not allowed anymore. In fact, when we went to ss for professional training, we had previously specialized in the techniques of recording books on this subject. Theres a special ss? Yes, when the teacher starts, we go to ss together as a group of contracted anchors. Dozens of men and women sit together and shout Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah in the rhythm of the teacher, with emotion and exaggeration. Then, the teacher kept shouting at us from the podium, Be more emotional, more intense, more rxed. Zhou ze opened his mouth slightly. This was really an increase in knowledge. Imagine that atmosphere. It was really a little fascinating. It was the elegant version of the wine pool and meat forest. Of course, this was art. After all, that kind of thing and matters rted to that kind of thing were actually not that dirty. After all, everyone was not born after their mothers bathed in the sun and got pregnant. When we were in ss, there was a sister who was not rxed enough after being called out by the teacher. That sister said aggrievedly, Teacher, Im already rxed. How can you let me Rx? After saying that, the girl also smiled. Obviously, she was someone who liked to chat and talk. Of course, talking was also one of her upations. Why are you interested ining here? Zhou ze asked. Especially in the middle of the night. A fan asked me toe, the girl replied, Hes been chasing my work for a long time. Hes been chasing me since six years ago when I was just a rookie. He leftments for me every day and encouraged me for a long time. In the end, I didnt expect him to live in Tongcheng with me. But he said he was going back to his hometown, which was very far away from Tongcheng. So, he wanted to ask me out to meet him, and I agreed. He gave you a lot of tips, didnt he? Zhou ze asked. The girl shook her head. Not much, but the person who was willing to apany you when you were at your most unknown was the most worthy to be cherished and protected. He asked you toe to this bookstore and even said that he wanted to go to a very far ce. A bold guess arose in Zhou Zes heart. In the eyes of the living, this bookstore of his was a deserted shop, but in the eyes of another kind of people, it had an unusual meaning. Tell me, are those who listen to your book living people? Of course, I never click and rmend tickets. These poprity and data are real, but there are no zombie fans or Taobao packages. Obviously, the girl had misunderstood Zhou Zes meaning. Zhou ze shook his head and did not answer the question. The girl continued to think that Zhou Ze did not believe her and continued to say, Boss, the audio market is indeed not big, but there are more than one billion people in the country. Even if the proportion of people who like to listen to audio books is low, it is still an incredible number when ced on such arge poption base. You have to know.., Vision will limit ones imagination, Hearing will stimte ones imagination. Thats quite deep. Zhou Ze stood up. Bai Yingying came out of the shower and was ready to take a shower herself. Coincidentally, Zhou Ze saw a man in a white shirt walking in from the bookstore. He looked around and saw Zhou Ze first. He smiled shyly and fearfully, then, he saw the girl next to Zhou Ze and took the initiative to walk over. The girl acted as if she did not see him and did not notice anyone approaching. I like your work very much, and I also like your voice very much. Im leaving. Im leaving. Please continue to cheer for me. Youre no longer the newbie broadcaster of the past. Your poprity is already very high. Even if you dont have mypany and support in the future, you will be more and more popr! Come On! The boy made an encouraging gesture to the girl, however.., the girl didnt hear anything. Instead, she looked at the time and muttered to her enthusiastic fans, as if she had stood them up. Zhou Ze wasnt in a hurry to send the boy to Hell. Instead, he stayed by the side for a while and picked up a book from the bookshelf. In fact, the emergence of the inte was indeed a very magical tform. Across the screen, not only can you not tell whether it is a man or a woman who is acting cute and coquettish with you. In the forums, in the posts, in the book review section, those who reply to thements, those who like you, those who scold you, those who encourage and support you, may not only be living people, but also.. Chapter 123 - Scabbyhead Monk

Chapter 123: Scabbyhead Monk

Companionship was the truest confession of love. Moreover, this kind ofpanionship was the kind that could not be met at all. In the end, the female streamer still left. She did not wait for the person who asked her toe here. She reckoned that when she went back, she would have to reply to that ount and ask why it missed her. However, what she did not know was that the person had already left the Yang Realm forever. The boy had asked Zhou Ze to send him there on his own ord. Zhou Ze did not ask him what kind of obsession made him stay in the Yang Realm, and he did not answer. This time, sending souls to hell was very easy and simple. It could even be described as peaceful . There was no resistance, no struggle, no dissatisfaction. There was only calmness. After doing this business, Zhou Ze went to take a shower and go upstairs to rest. After moving to the new store, his business had actually improved a lot. Looking at the stacks of notes, it could indeed give the ghost a huge sense of satisfaction. When he woke up, it was already noon. When he went downstairs, Zhou Ze saw the old daoist sitting behind the bar and ying with the little monkey. Morning, boss, the old Daoist greeted. Zhou Ze nodded. He sat down on the sofa by the window. Thezy and sunny day was about to begin again. This kind of life was really satisfying, especially when he looked at the endless stream of people on the south street. The world was bustling with activity for profit. While others were busy working for their livelihoods and dreams, he was able to steal half a day of leisure. Withparison, there was superiority. With superiority, there would be better enjoyment. Boss, what would you like to drink? When Zhou Ze woke up, Bai Yingying would wake up. Once she was too far away, Zhou Zes sleep would be interrupted. Tea. Bai Yingying quickly made tea and brought it over. At the same time, she ced an ashtray in front of Zhou Ze and helped him light his cigarette before leaving. Sometimes, even Zhou Ze himself was confused. Did Bai Yingying know about the instructions that Madam Bai left behind? That was why she treated him so well. However, from the looks of it, she really did seem a little silly. She also respected and admired her Madam Bai. There were some problems that were not suitable for investigation. That would be meaningless, and Zhou Ze was willing to continue ying dumb. He drank his tea. He smoked. After all, there were not many ghosts during the day. He would only get busy at night. Actually, Zhou Ze still liked to sit in the bookstore and wait for customers toe. It was like Jiang Taigong fishing for a willing fish to be hooked. It was not that this was a bad idea, but he felt that it was not tiring. He did not like to run around like that. He picked up todays newspaper and flipped through it. The life gambling case was already in the midst of fermentation and investigation. The police had been dispatched very quickly, and every investor behind the scenes had been captured. What awaited them was justice. At this moment, the door of the bookstore behind Zhou Ze was pushed open. The old Daoist priests eyes lit up when he saw the person who walked in, and his gaze immediately turned ferocious! It was not the old Daoist priests fault for suddenly acting like this. The person who had entered was a monk. He had a ring scar on his head, and it seemed like he had given birth to a scabby-looking monk. It was quite interesting. The monk was not tall, only about 1.6 meters tall. He was slightly plump and did not have the bearing of an eminent monk. Compared to the old Daoist priest opposite him, he was nothing. Since ancient times, Buddhism and Daoism did not see eye to eye with each other. In ancient dynasties, when Daoism flourished, it destroyed Buddhism. When Buddhism flourished, it destroyed Daoism. After all, they needed to snatch followers and resources. If you had more, I would naturally have less. From the old Daoists perspective, the study room was his territory, and this ugly monk looked like he was here to challenge him. However, to his surprise, the monk did not even look at the old Daoist priest. In the face of the opposing intent released by the old Daoist priest, he only smiled. Then, he walked directly to Zhou Ze and sat down. A cup of tea. Scabbyhead said. The old Daoist priest came over with a cup of tea with a dark expression. At the same time, he reminded, The minimum cost here is 100 yuan. Furthermore, fortune-telling is not epted here. The Scabbyhead Monk raised his head slightly and looked at the old Daoist priest. He smiled and said, We are different. We are different. A very profound sentence belittled the old Daoist, but it also elevated himself. It means youre a chatan whos mixed up. I have real talent. Were different. Zhou Ze spat out a ring of smoke thatnded on the other partys face. It was not that Zhou Ze wanted to stand up for the old Daoist priest. After all, the visitor was a guest. However, the moment the other party entered the bookstore, Zhou Ze had a vague sense of warning. Scabbyhead was not annoyed. He ced his palms together and chanted, Amitabha. Suddenly, Zhou Ze felt ufortable all over, as if ants were crawling all over his body. Zhou Zes fingers that were holding the cigarette started to grow ck nails. Benefactor, please calm down. This poor monk is here for tea and reading. I have no ill intentions. The Scabbyhead Monk let go of his hands, picked up his teacup, and took a sip of tea. At that moment, Zhou Zes difort subsided. Go ahead, Zhou Ze said to the old Daoist. The old Daoist could only retreat. Benefactor, it is indeed interesting to open this shop in the middle of the city. It is nice to stay in the middle of the city. Zhou Ze did not say anything. I was on a tour around the city and happened toe to Tong City today. However, I realized that my two old friends had disappeared. I was really curious. After some investigation, I realized that someone like you had appeared in Tong City. Who are your two friends? One is a woman at the prime of her life, and the other is an old man who serves as a messenger temple. Zhou Ze pondered for a moment. The former should be referring to the female ghost who had a problem, while thetter should be the dwarf elder from the Wen Temple. Are you here to avenge them? Thats not true. Fate begins and ends. Everything is predestined. Sorrow, joy, separation, reunion, everything depends on fate. Nothing can be forced, and nothing can be forced. This poor monk came here today to visit you and have a chat with you to form a good rtionship. It seems like those who get along well with you do not have a good ending. Scabbyhead smiled speechlessly when he heard that. After that, Zhou Ze did not speak, and neither did the monk. The atmosphere became awkward. When the tea had turned cold, Scabbyhead said, Im here to share some ideas and ideas with the servants. Every time I visit a ce, Ill talk to the servants. Go ahead, Ill listen. After youre done, you have to give me the money. Buddha said that all living beings are equal. The living beings here are not just the living, but also the dead. They are born and grow. They are no different from the living. In This Penniless Monks eyes, they are also humans and part of all life. A good finder is the origin of all life, and should be loved and protected. Fallen Evils were the scourge of all living beings and should be punished. There are those who harm others like ghosts and spirits, and there are naturally those with the Vajras re Dharma Characteristic. However, for ordinary souls, or those who are lost due to obsession or for various reasons, This Penniless Monk feels that they have the authority and freedom to do so. However, after the copse of the Taishan Prefecture Lord, the matter of the Yin Sensei had been settled by thew of performance. Any ghost that remained in the mortal world would be imprisoned in hell. This Penniless Monk has never agreed with such behavior. Therefore, I came here to persuade the superior. Ghosts have their own good and bad, and they also have their own pros and cons. You cant be decisive in everything. Otherwise, you will bezy andzy. Zhou Ze wanted tough. Seeing Zhou Zes reaction, the Scabbyhead Monk sighed. A Dao practitioner should sail against the current, knowing that it was impossible. He picked up the newspaper in front of Zhou Ze and flipped to thest page. On it was the news from another province about a murder case. This poor monk has read this newspaper before. When this happened, this poor monk was not far away. There was a man missing, and his family reported it. The police spected that he might have been killed, but they could not find the body. At that moment, a woman from the same vige told the police that herte mother had visited her in her dreamsst night. She told them that someone had been buried next to her home and upied her territory. At first, the police only treated it as a joke. However, when they sent someone to investigate the old womans grave, they found a piece of newly turned soil. After digging, they found the missing mans body. Later, based on the evidence left on the corpse, they found the real culprit. It was their viges Li Mou. The murderer was caught, and the victim could rest in peace. In this, the womans old mothers soul had done something good. Good and evil were in her heart. Even though she stayed there and did not go to hell, she did not harm anyone, and she even helped people. Do you think Yin Si should send such a ghost to hell? She probably just wants to see her children and grandchildren grow up and carry on the family line. Thats all. Zhou Ze took a sip of the cold tea and shook his head. Obviously, Zhou Ze did not agree with this. You still failed to convince me. Im sorry that you made a wasted trip. You can go to the other cities and find other ghost soldiers to talk about your ideals and ideals. Perhaps you can find a soulmate and fight for ghost power with you. Scabbyhead smiled helplessly. Clearly, he had seen too much of such feedback. He helplessly picked up the newspaper again and sighed when he saw the news. Zhou Ze reached out and pushed the newspaper down. Scabbyhead looked at Zhou Ze in confusion. Monk, there is a saying that you should not run before you learn how to walk. You said that you have been fighting for the ghosts power, but you cant even see the person clearly. What right do you have to speak for the ghost? What do you mean? Zhou Ze poked at the news and shook his head. You said you were there, so did you find the old ghost in the vige? The Scabbyhead Monk shook his head. This poor monk wasnt fortunate enough to meet you. If I was fortunate enough to meet you, then I would definitely treat you with courtesy. Even though the old man has perished, his good intentions still exist. Zhou Ze smiled. Ive never been to that ce, but I can bet a drawer of ghost money with you that theres no ghost of this old mother. After she died, her soul went to hell. How is that possible Youre a ghost soldier. Dont you believe that there are ghosts in this world? Scabbyhead Monk found it very absurd. The people who went missing were from the same vige. The murderer was also from the same vige. Then theres the woman who told the police the clues in a dream. Shes also from the same vige. Isnt that obvious enough? Zhou Ze lit another cigarette and said, The newspaper said that the police didnt believe it at first, but after they found the body in the cemetery, they also thought it was strange. This was the reporters penmanship, to make the news interesting and attract attention. But in reality, I believe the local police know this. The woman came to report it. She probably saw it when the killer was hiding the body. Then why didnt she tell the police directly? the monk asked. Because the murderer is also someone from this vige. The murderer might have parents, children, or siblings. If we directly report him, wouldnt we be hated by his family? Therefore, she used the term ghost god or old mothers dream to reveal the clues in such a way so that she would not be hated. This was like a kidnapping case in a remote area. Did you think the neighbors did not know that this family had bought someone back? Or do you think everyone in the vige is a bad person? No one has a conscience, and no one has a kind heart? Its because everyone thought that if they reported her, they would offend their neighbors. Even though they sympathize with the poor woman who was kidnapped, they could only pretend that they did not see her. Scabbyhead Monk was slightly stunned and asked in confusion, What is this? Human nature. Chapter 124 - The Thief Who Steals Corpses Chapter 124: The Thief Who Steals Corpses The Mudhead monk came and left suddenly. Of course, under the old Daoists watchful gaze, he paid the bill. Is there something wrong with this person, Boss? The old Daoist priest asked angrily. I was standing at the side and listening. He actually persuaded you not to catch ghosts. If you dont catch ghosts, where did you get your achievements and ghost money? After saying that, the old Daoist priest waved his hand and turned off the lights in the shop. Even though it was daytime, the brightness in the shop decreased after turning off the lights. Then, he shouted like he was presenting a treasure, Monkey Smash! Little Monkey immediately jumped over with two stic fans in his hands. The fans were stained with silver powder, and when he waved them around, they really had a beautiful effect. The old Daoist priest and Monkey stood in a row. Monkey and the old Daoist priest stamped their feet and shouted at the same time, Our slogan is! Work hard! Work hard! Work hard! Our spirit is! Struggle! Struggle! Struggle! Our goal is! Medium! Medium! Medium! Alright, retreat! Monkey immediately retreated and jumped back into the bar. Zhou Ze did not know whether tough or cry. Ming coins are justice, Ming coins are everything. Boss, dont be fooled by him. There was a scar on the old Daoist priests chest. It was said that he had used the hell coin to avoid being stabbed in the heart, so he had a deep obsession with the hell coin. Zhou Ze waved his hand, indicating that he understood. Eh, its you? The bookstores door was pushed open, and a young man walked in. Zhou Ze knew this young man. He was an intern doctor at the Peoples Hospital. When Zhou Ze was pretending to be a doctor in the hospital, he had been there a few times. He had helped him out a few times. Why are you here? The young intern was very curious about Zhou Ze. He was naturally dumb, but he had not found out about the rtionship between Zhou Ze and Doctor Lin. He thought that Zhou Ze was really a doctor. Of course, it was also because Zhou Zes medical skills were superb that the young intern doctor could not tell. Theres no future as a doctor. Im doing business now, Zhou Ze said casually. This is your bookstore? Sort of. At that moment, Tang Shi appeared at the staircase and looked at Zhou Ze. Take a seat first, Ill go. The young doctor sat down beside him, and the old Daoist priest poured the tea earnestly. As long as you epted the tea, it would be the lowest price of one hundred RMB. Zhou Ze walked to Tang Shi. Whats wrong? Are you free tomorrow? Tang Shi asked. No. Then what were you nning to do tomorrow? I havent decided yet. Nodding her head, Tang Shi replied, Lets have dinner together tomorrow. Tang Shi and Zhou Ze frowned at the same time. Eating together tomorrow was a normal social term for normal people, but for these two, it was no less than torture. Well have dinner together tomorrow night. In their ears, it could be tranted as Well have an electric shock together tomorrow night. Have some tea. Tang Shi changed her words. A guest? I guess so. Tang Shi looked around and said, You can rx now. I wont fight with you for the maid anymore. Zhou Ze smiled and nodded. After chatting with Tang Shi, Zhou Ze turned around and walked back to his original position. The old Daoist priest and the young intern doctor were chatting happily, and the two of them looked like they were old friends. Of course, with the old Daoists experience, he could be close friends with anyone. Whats wrong? Zhou Ze asked. Boss, he said that the bodies in the morgue would always be broken or lost, but we couldnt find out who did it. I just gave him a warning. The old Daoist priest took out a stic bottle from his pocket. It was fluorescent powder. Im telling you, Im sure this was done by someone inside your hospital. You can secretly throw this on the body. If you catch the thief, youll be able to be a doctor intern. Transfer to the Public Security Bureau? Zhou Ze looked at the old Daoist. Why are you giving others ideas? At that moment, the young intern answered the phone, probably to urge him to return to the hospital. He hung up the phone, smiled at the old man, shook his hand, and left the bookstore. Boss, are there really people who steal corpses? the old Daoist asked curiously. He knew that Zhou Ze was a doctor in his past life, so he definitely knew some inside information. Yes, Zhou Ze replied. Then what? Steal the body to transnt the organs? the old Daoist asked immediately. Do you think its as simple as an organ transnt? The conditions for organ transntation are very harsh. Its basically impossible to steal a body from the morgue. Normally speaking, it could be sent to medical schools or research institutes for autopsy experiments. After all, human bodies were notb rats, and there were very few experimental subjects. Other than that, some people are more superstitious, and they would steal a body to match it with a ghost marriage. Other people believe that drinking the powder from a corpses skull can cure illness. In any case, there are all kinds of theories, so the theft of a body is actually quite serious. However, after the cremation, things have gotten much better. Grind the skull into powder to drink? Be pearl powder? The old Daoist priest made a gesture like he wanted to vomit. Zhou Ze sat down by the window again. A Nissan stopped at the entrance of the bookstore, and someone alighted from it. It was someone who had returned to his hometown. Youre back! The old Daoist priest was very excited to see Xu Qinng. He was sick of eating takeout, so he missed Xu Qinngs days in the shop. Zhou Ze was very calm, but he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He had almost finished his plum juice. Xu Qinng did not enter. Instead, he waved at Zhou Ze and squatted down at the door. He looked troubled. Zhou Ze walked out of the shop and stood beside him. After some thought, he squatted down as well. Whats wrong? Zhou Ze asked. Xu Qinng was in no hurry to answer. Instead, he handed Zhou Ze a cigarette and sighed. Going home for a blind date. Yes, Zhou Ze said. Sigh. Nothing? Zhou Ze asked. Xu Qinng shook his head. Its too fast. How fast are we getting intimate? Xu Qinng nced at Zhou Ze but did not deny it. So fast, Zhou Ze sighed. Im not like you. Im still normal, Xu Qinng reminded him. Then why are you crying? The problem is, after it ended, the person ced a sum of money on my bed and left. You were prostituted? Zhou Ze was surprised. Xu Qinng was a little depressed. We were supposed to go on a blind date at the coffee shop, but the blind date didnt show up because she had something to do. I didnt receive the notice, so I got the wrong blind date. Then I sat in front of her and chatted with her. Then I asked her to go to a movie and went shopping with her. At night, she invited me to a hotel to show me the script she had just written. She was a scriptwriter. Im guessing its a fluorescent script, the kind that needs to be turned off. Xu Qinng scratched his head helplessly. After she left, she ced three thousand yuan on my bedside table. I treated her as my blind date, and I was a little surprised that she was so open and conservative. Perhaps this was love at first sight? Most of the time, love at first sight is just lust. In the end, I realized that that was not the case. Xu Qinng was conflicted. Is she treating you like a duck? Can you shut up? Xu Qinng looked at Zhou Ze bitterly. You took the money and slept with the person. You didnt lose anything. That may be the case, but I feel like my self-esteem has suffered a blow. I have more than twenty suites of men, but I was actually treated like a prostitute by a woman! Actually, if you think about it from a different perspective, you might feel better. Such as? For example, you have the most houses among all the people who are ducks. Or perhaps, the one with the most houses looks like a duck. Sorry, Im not good atforting people. Zhou Ze patted Xu Qinngs shoulder and continued. Pull yourself together. Bed was the worst ce in the world, so why take it so seriously? By the way, did you go back to your hometown just to go on a blind date? Not really. My familys ancestral grave is about to be demolished, so I went back to relocate it. By the way, something weird happened. Ill talk to you in a few days, but I want to go up and rest. Xu Qinng stood up and pushed open the door of the bookstore. He took a bottle of red wine from the bar counter and went upstairs to his room. The entire afternoon passed in a rxed manner. When it was eight in the evening, Zhou Ze was finally energized. Usually, at this time, the real guests would arrive. Xu Qinng probably drank to drown his sorrows and did not go downstairs. Therefore, he ordered takeout for dinner. The old Daoist priest and the little monkey sat on a stool. The father and son drank a mouthful of peanuts and a mouthful of wine. The little monkeys alcohol tolerance was also brought out by the old Daoist priest. The door to the bookstore was pushed open, and a crisp sound came from the other side of the curtain. The intern doctor pushed the door open. The old Daoist priest was a little drunk. He extended his hand and beckoned the intern doctor to drink a little. There was nothing he could do about it. In the entire bookstore, he could not find anyone else who could drink with him. He could only drink with the monkey. Now that a living person hade, he was naturally happy. I just got off work, and I forgot that I didnt give you any money foring here today. By the way, I still have to give you the money for the fluorescent powder. The intern doctor was still as honest as ever. No, its just a hundred yuan for the tea. Its just a hundred and fifty yuan with fluorescent powder. The old Daoist pretended to be magnanimous. The old priest took the money angrily and patted the interns shoulder. If you really want to thank me, treat me to a meal. We can have a good chat. The old Daoist priest looked at Zhou Ze guiltily. Zhou Ze nodded. The intern doctor did not reject him. He was not a local, and due to his personality, he did not have many friends here. He hooked his arm around the old Daoist priests shoulder and left the bookstore to find a tavern. It was already dark, and the streetlights were still quite bright. The old Daoist priest and the intern doctor walked for a while. When they were about to reach the tavern in front, the old Daoist priest turned into a dark alley and undid his belt. Im sorry, I need to fill it with water first. The intern doctor did not stand on ceremony. He stood beside the old Daoist priest and unbuckled his belt. Hey, youre so down-to-earth. I like it! Haha, its quite exciting. You can urinate wherever you want. The intern was obviously influenced by the old man. Thats nothing. Its human nature. By the way, did you wipe the fluorescent powder I gave you at noon on the body? the old Daoist priest asked. Yes, but the body was lost again today. The hospital called the police, but they still couldnt find any clues. Is it useless? the old Daoist priest asked apologetically. Yes, it wont work. The intern doctor nodded. Then forget it. Lets have a drink tonight. Its fine, Ill treat you, the intern doctor said. Of course, you have some face. I believe in you! As he spoke, the old Daoist priest did not wash his hands. He patted the other partys shoulder and encouraged him! Youre old, you should. The intern smiled. The old Daoist priest was suddenly stunned. He did not notice it before because there were lights in the bookstore and streetmps along the way. But in this dark alley, The old Daoist priest suddenly saw the intern smile. On his teeth, There was a faintyer. Lumos. Chapter 125 - Relic

Chapter 125: Relic

The hand that just peed. It trembled slightly. The old Daoist priest was now very regretful that he had skipped work toe out for a drink. Wasnt it a very noble career to stay in the bookstore and serve the ghosts wholeheartedly? Drink what wine! The old Daoist priest was not an ordinary person. Although he could notpare to Xu Qinng and did not have any Daoist spells at all and was just a chatan who only ate and drank, he had served two generations of ghosts after all. He still had a good eye for things and had seen many strange things. Theyer of fluorescent light on the interns teeth was like the smile of a devil in the night. It made one panic. The faucet that had just been filled with water seemed to have been turned on again. If one was not careful, it might drip. The old Daoist priest had asked him to sprinkle the fluorescent powder on the body earlier, and the intern doctor had answered that he had done it. Then the fluorescent powder appeared on his teeth. This connection made him shiver. The old Daoist priest was not stupid enough to ask, Oh, you still have feelings. You need toothpaste with fluorescent powder to brush your teeth. Whats wrong? The intern doctor asked curiously when he saw the old Daoist staring at him. The old Daoist priest suddenly covered his stomach and said apologetically, Im sorry, my stomach suddenly hurts. I think I ate something bad recently. Ill take you to the hospital. After all, Im not far from here. The intern doctor held the old Daoist and asked curiously, Why are you shaking? Damn, my liver hurts. Its hardening. I need to go back and take some medicine. Otherwise, Ill have a stroke and heart attack. The old Daoist priest was full of nonsense. In short, he said, I want to retreat! Even if he had other incurable diseases, he had to leave. This world was too dangerous. It was safer to stay in a bookstore. Now, the old daoist suddenly felt that Zhou Zeszy appearance under the sun gave him a sense of security. Also, how did Miss Tangfort him every time she spoke coldly? Ill send you back, the intern doctor said. No, youre tired. Its time for you to rest. You should go back and rest. You still have work tomorrow, right? You cant be careless. You have to treat patients. Without waiting for the interns reply, the old Daoist priest struggled free from the interns support and ran toward the bookstore. Under the streetmp, the old Daoist priest looked back as he ran, afraid that the intern doctor would suddenly chase after him. However, the intern had been standing in the ck alley where the two of them had been booing. He did not move. The ball of light continued to flicker like it was standing there, smiling at the running Chen Ge. In one breath, he ran to the bookstore. The old Daoist priest pushed open the door and knelt on the ground, panting heavily. He had used all his strength to run back, and his body was drenched in sweat. Half of it was hot, and the other half was from fear. Zhou Ze was sitting behind the bar counter, tidying the cab. When he saw the old Daoisting back, he smiled and said, Whats wrong? Boss, do you know what I just saw? That guy, that guys teeth are reflecting light! The old Daoist priest recounted what had happened, and his hands and feet danced as he talked about how he had struggled free from the clutches of the Evil Demon with great difficulty. He even went through an intense battle, causing mountains to copse and rivers to flow backward, and the sun and moon to change color! Truly terrifying! However, Zhou Zes face was still calm. He continued doing his work as if nothing had happened. After saying that, the old Daoist priest picked up the water on the table and drank it in one gulp. He calmed the panic in his heart and asked, Boss, why dont you feel anything? Perhaps hes just ying a prank on you. Mischief? The old Daoist priest cried. What if its not? That means they have a slight case of cannibalism. Thats not a big deal. You can go to the police. I think theres a crime called destroying a body that can be sued. And then? the old Daoist continued to ask. Then what? Boss, arent you going to do something? the old Daoist priest asked in surprise. Do you need me to do anything? Zhou Ze asked. Didnt youe back safely without any idents? Furthermore, if he was the one who ate the body, why would he purposely scatter fluorescent powder before eating the body? Is he stupid? Boss, whether you believe it or not, I dont think its a joke, the old Daoist said seriously. I think for the sake of societys peace, we should not sit back and do nothing. If he really is a zombie-eater, it would be fine if he is secretly eating the body in the hospital. But what if he wants to eat the body when he cant? Who can guarantee that he wont do something worse in the future? When Zhou Ze heard this, he nodded and seemed to think that what the old Daoist said made sense. Then, he reached out and patted the little monkeys head. Then bring Brother Monkey to subdue demons and devils, and return to the human world a sunny and drynd. Little Monkey did not know what was going on, but it seemed to be encouraged as it swung the stic mallet in its hands. Squeak squeak squeak! The old Daoist priests face fell. He sat on the chair beside him, clearly still in shock. After a while, the old Daoist priest raised his head and looked at Zhou Ze. He realized that Zhou Ze was preparing some snacks and wine. He asked curiously, Boss, are you preparing supper? Tribute. Tribute? The Qingming Festival is over. Are we going to the grave? Mm. To whom? Give it to me. This Today is my birthday, Zhou Ze exined. The old Daoist priest was slightly stunned. He had a feeling that it was very strange for a living person to say that he wanted to offer an offering to him in front of him. Furthermore, it was to offer him aherworld life. Zhou Ze packed his things and walked out of the bar with a shoulder bag. Boss, do you want me to go with you? the old Daoist priest asked politely. You dont have a drivers license. Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment before nodding. If he ran into the traffic police while driving, it would be troublesome if he did not have a drivers license. The old Daoist priest drove Xu Qinngs Nissan out and brought Zhou Ze to the cemetery area. The cemetery area was closed, but the railings were not very high, so they could enter easily. The old Daoist priest understood why Zhou Ze wanted toe at night. Only at night, when there was no one around, could he experience that feeling. In the cemetery, tombstones lined up neatly. Many peoples lives ended here. In the middle of the night, there were whispersing from the cemetery like someone was talking. The old Daoist priest initially thought that he was hallucinating, but after listening carefully for a while, he realized that there was indeed a sound. He immediately reached out and touched his crotch. Boss, theres demonic energy! Zhou Ze ignored him and pointed at a small shelf in front of him. There was a box on it, and there was a loudspeaker inside. The surface was sr cells. The sound came from inside. The old Daoist priest was stunned. He curiously leaned over to take a look. There was an instruction manual on it. There were morning news, emotional news, international news, local news, etc. F*ck, so humane? The old Daoist priest had only heard of people leaving a QR code on their tombstones before, and he had already thought that it was very advanced. He did not expect that there would be someone who would ce this beside his tombstone to relieve his boredom. Zhou Ze found his own tombstone. There was a picture of himself on it, and he even summarized his life. The Tomb-Sweeping Day had just passed, and there were wreaths, toys, and letters on the tombstone. Some were from his colleagues, and some were from the children in the orphanage. Zhou Ze sat down in front of his tombstone and opened the letters one by one. Inside were the words of the children to express their longing for him. The first two letters were Brother Zhou and Dear Brother Zhou. Some of the childrens letters were not fully recognized, and they were reced with many pinyin letters. Zhou Ze leaned against his tombstone and watched quietly. He did not cry, and his eyes were not red. After looking at it for a while, Zhou Ze took out the drinks and food that he had brought. Then, he reached out to take the food and slowly ate and drank. Normally, he had a hard time eating, and this time was no exception. However, as he read the letters from the children, he continued to eat, and it seemed to have the effect of sour plum juice. Even though it was still hard to swallow, and even though it was still disgusting, he managed to hold back the urge to vomit. The old Daoist squatted at the side and looked at the boss who was eating the tribute. He did not say anything. He understood. He was dead, but he was still alive. The tribute was meant for him to enjoy. The night breeze was cool and blew around. At this moment, time seemed to be truly peaceful. After reading the letter, Zhou Ze stretched and looked at his tombstone. He still remembered that day when he was pushed into the crematorium and swallowed by the fire. It was erased. The marks of her past life. Under the tombstone were his ashes. Boss, do you want me to secretly dig it out and bring it back as a memento? the old Daoist suggested. Zhou Ze shook his head. Let bygones be bygones. He did not have such a deep obsession anymore. Perhaps he did in the past, but he was slowly starting to see things through now. However, inadvertently, Zhou Ze noticed a very small trace at the spot where the tombstone was built. He immediately used his phones shlight to shine down. Upon seeing this, the old Daoist priest also bent down to take a look. Then, he said, This tombstone has been opened recently! Instinctively, Zhou Ze had a bad feeling. He did not intend to take his ashes with him, but that did not mean that he was willing to see anything happen to them. In the end, it was his. The nails on his ten fingers grew out immediately. Zhou Ze directly used his own nails to dig through the crack, saving the shovel. Soon, the building below was dug open, and a ck urn was inside. Removing the urn meant that there was something inside. Zhou Ze used his fingernails to pry open the key and opened the urn. In the box. Something. But not ashes. Instead, they were crystal clear small pieces. Yay! Boss, youve burned a relic! Zhou Ze reached out and took out a small piece. He pinched it lightly and it shattered. At the same time, he said in a low voice, suppressing his terrifying anger, Youve seen a relic made of stic? Chapter 126 - Priest Chapter 126: Priest Anger? He had to be furious! Boss, lets lets call the police. The old Daoist priest suggested. Then, he realized that Zhou Ze was looking at him like he was looking at a brainless child. Eh Did I say something wrong? But werent you the one who kept saying that you had something to do with the police and wanted to be aw-abiding citizen? Ive been following your words and spirit. Old Daoist, Zhou Ze said slowly. Ang. Are you angry that your money was stolen? Of course. Then are you angry that your ashes were stolen? Er Who the hell is a pervert like you? Your original body has already turned into ashes, and youre still discussing whether youre angry or not? I need to find that guy. A ck glow started to circte in Zhou Zes eyes as his ten nails emitted a demonic glow. Then, Ill tear him into pieces! If you steal something, you will steal my ashes. Then I will bury you and my ashes together. Thats the cemetery office. Go there and check the surveince video. Zhou Ze directed the old Daoist priest, who hurriedly nodded. Alright, youre the boss. You can do whatever you want. I wont try to guess what you want. Zhou Ze broke the lock on the cemeterys door, and the two of them walked in. The old Daoist priest sat down in front of theputer in the control room and started to retrieve the previous video. At the same time, he locked onto the camera that could observe Zhou Zes tombstone. At night, during Qingming Festival. Zhou Ze gave a specific time. This was because the trace that had moved the tombstone had notpletely disappeared. It was definitely something that happened a few days ago. If not, Zhou Ze would not have been able to find this trace even after another ten days or half a month. In the future, when he came to pay his respects every year, he might not even know that what he paid his respects to was not his ashes or his past, but a box of stic balls. Then, during the holidays, he woulde over and mourn with a box of stic balls. Boss, if you ask me, since the other party stole something, they should have deleted the surveince footage. Thats what they do on television. We are still here to check this surveince video. It is the water storyline that This Penniless Priest hates the most when watching television dramas. Its purely useless and just for show. Zhou Ze ced his hand on the old Daoist priests shoulder. His fingernails swayed gently, and the coldness seemed to pierce into the old Daoist priests body. The old Daoist priest was shocked. He immediately sat up straight and did not dare to say anything else. He began to seriously rey the surveince video. Stop! Zhou Ze shouted. The old Daoist immediately pressed pause. Fall back a little more. The old Daoist priest started to retreat. As expected, a figure in red appeared on the screen. The quality of the surveince camera was not very good, and it was night time, so the figure in the screen was very blurry. One could only roughly tell what color the person was wearing. He really found it? The old Daoist was somewhat surprised. The video yed slowly. The person in the picture bent down and used two scalpels to pry open the tombstone. His movements were quick and precise, no slower than Zhou Zes earlier nails. Then the man took out the urn and pulled out a ss container. He poured the ashes into it and then added something into the urn. If everything went ording to n, it should be the stic ball. The man ced the ss bottle into his pocket and turned to look at the camera. From the angle of the surveince video, it was like the other party had aimed the camera at him and the person watching the video. The other party purposely put his face close to the camera. This face Zhou Ze felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It was a East Asian face with fair skin. He started to search through his chaotic memories for information about this person, but unfortunately, when he was fighting the green-dressed Empress on the tformst time, he had entered that state, causing his memory loss to be severe, so he could not remember who this person was. Amen! After saying that, the man turned and left, leaving behind a meaningful smile. Zhou Zes pupils suddenly shrank when the other party finally said Amen. The memory started to reverse, and finally, it appeared in the vi surrounded by oil and vegetables. It was the priest who had been standing quietly by the dining table. It was him! He stole his ashes! Boss, do you know this person? The old Daoist priest found Zhou Zes reaction strange. Mm. When the two of them walked out of the cemetery, it was already past one in the morning. Zhou Ze took out his phone and called Xu Qinng first. However, Xu Qinng was probably drunk and did not pick up. Zhou Ze could only call Tang Shi. What is it? Help me wake Xu Qinng up, no matter what. Okay. About half a minuteter, there was a scream. Then, Xu Qinng picked up the phone and scolded, Are you crazy? Get her to wake me up! Thedy who rented our shop called me. Tsk, Im looking for it. Xu Qinng could hear the suppressed anger in Zhou Zes voice. He did not continue toin to Zhou Ze and immediately started looking for his phone number. Zhou Ze made a call, but there was a notification on the other end of the line. The number you have dialed is not avable. Please try againter. Zhou Ze took a deep breath. Although Tong City was only a small city with a poption of a few million, it was still very difficult to find someone without any connections. Zhou Ze desperately needed an outlet to vent his anger, but he could not find any specific information about the priest. When he returned to the bookstore that night, Tang Shi was reading a magazine while Xu Qinng was sitting at the bar with bruises on his face. Youve contacted him? Xu Qinng asked as he pressed an egg on his face. Zhou Ze shook his head. Hiss Xu Qinng felt the pain on his face intensify. He had been beaten for nothing? Zhou Ze walked in front of Tang Shi and asked, Is there any way to find someone in this area? Putting down the magazine in her hand, Tang Shi replied with a question, Why dont you scrape your nails on the ground and see if you can call out a duke? Im serious. I have no choice. Did you lose something? Tang Shi asked. Zhou Ze did not reply. Losing his ashes was not something to be proud of. In fact, it was as if his underwear had been stolen. It seemed like there was nothing he could do. He could not get through to thedys phone, and Zhou Ze believed that even if he did, it would be very difficult to find the priests address and information through thedy. It looked like the man had specifically investigated him. He could have left the video surveince alone because he was confident that he would not be able to find him even if he did. Suddenly, Zhou Ze thought of something. He took out his phone and dialed an unlisted number. Hey, who are you? A cute loli voice came from the other end. Ask your sister toe out and talk, Zhou Ze said. Who are you? I dont have a sister constable, I was sleeping. Her lolita voice immediately became that of an older sister. Help me find someone, a priest from Japan. He has been active in Tongcheng recently. Okay. Then, he heard a voice from the other end of the phone: Biu. The call was hung up. Zhou Ze felt a little unreal. He did not expect that this new underling of his would be Oh no. It was Little Sister. He was so efficient. After giving some instructions, he gave an oh and left to do his work. Hey, let me ask you a question. Tang Shi suddenly spoke. Zhou Ze looked at Tang Shi. Does your conscience still hurt recently? Tang Shi pointed at her heart. Zhou Ze did not quite understand what she meant and shook his head. Tang Shi chuckled, Looks like youre getting used to it. Get used to what? Im used to living without a conscience. Standing up, Tang Shi looked like she was about to head upstairs. At the same time, she reminded, Lets have tea together tomorrow night. Dont forget about it. Im not in the mood. Tang Shi did notment and continued to head upstairs. In the rented apartment of the suite, a priest was sitting on the sofa. On the coffee table in front of him were some pictures and information. He was sitting there, deep in thought, and also muttering to himself. At that moment, the door opened. The intern walked in and saw the priest sitting on his sofa. He was shocked and scolded, Who are you? Why are you at my house?! At the same time, the intern doctor took out his phone to call the police. He felt like a thief had entered his home. However, the priest appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. One hand grabbed his wrist while the other grabbed his neck. The phone fell to the ground. His neck was lifted by the priest. The intern felt suffocated. The priest did not move and continued to maintain this posture until the intern doctors eyes started to slowly disperse. A hint of ruthlessness appeared on his face. It was clearly something that was extracted from his ashes and fed to you, so why are you only turning into this kind of ghoul? What use do I have for this? The priest kicked the interns butt, and the intern fell to the ground. Then, he immediately got up, drool dripping from the corner of his mouth. Slurp. A raw pork trotter was thrown to the ground by the priest. The intern doctor rushed over to grab the theme and started to chew on it. There was still blood on the corner of his lips, but there was a sh of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Obviously, the pork and pork trotters did not satisfy him. The priest shook his head and sat back on the sofa helplessly. Looks like his ability to turn into a zombie is not because of his body. Its probably because of his soul. Its because the body has entrusted his soul to it, so there are some changes. After normal people consume it, there are some changes, but these changes are insignificant. Not to mention zombies, they cant even be zombies. They just have a cute hobbyeating corpses. The priest rubbed his hands together. Then, isnt it because of the body or the soul? His body in his previous life was not the original? On the surface, his resurrection seemed to be arranged by the female ghost. But in reality, there is something deeper hidden? The priest took a sip of coffee. On the coffee table in front of him There were photos of Zhou Zes past life, Xu Les photo, and his sister-inws photo. There was even a picture of the old man who had stabbed Zhou Ze with his nails that day. The priest took out a scalpel and cut the picture of the old man and his sister-inw into pieces. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief. We have to investigate again. Chapter 127 - Hahahaha

Chapter 127: Hahahaha

Whether youre in a good mood or not, theres one thing that doesnt shift and change ording to a persons will. Time. A day passed, and it was evening again. Zhou Ze sat on the sofa ying with a fountain pen. There was still no news from the loli. Zhou Ze did not think that she was being perfunctory. After all, her life was in his hands. This was the first time he had asked her to do something. If she dared to pretend to do something perfunctory and return to sleep to recuperate, he could only send her to win. Actually, the ashes from his previous life were not that important. If someone suggested that Zhou Ze scatter his ashes in the sea or in the river, he might do the same. Letting the past go with the wind, letting the past return to dust, Zhou Ze was not like the protagonist in the romance drama who valued something more than his own life. However, the problem was that he could throw away something that was deeply rted to him, but if someone dared to steal it, that would not do. This was no longer a matter of loss, but a direct offense. That priest. That Japanese priest. Zhou Ze hoped to find him in the next moment and personally pierce him with his nails. Didnt he want ashes? Then after he killed him, he would turn him into ashes and find some dog shit to mix with him. The little loli was definitely still looking for him. Furthermore, Zhou Ze knew that as an experienced old ghost, the little lolis foundation in Tong City was definitely much deeper than his. Therefore, even if he was unwilling, the only thing Zhou Ze could do now was to eat, sleep, and maintain his energy while waiting. The old Daoist priest could tell that Zhou Ze was not in a good mood today. Most people would not be able to enjoy the anger of having their ashes stolen. But the boss enjoyed it. At that moment, the old Daoist priest brought over a cup of coffee. He felt that he should say something to ease the bosss depression and immediately said, Boss, that Japanese person will definitely be found soon. Normally, in Chinese films and novels, the Japanese are the standard high-risk creatures that have not lived long. Zhou Ze did not look at the old Daoist priest. Instead, he took a sip of coffee. He did not want to chat with the old Daoist priest when he was in a bad mood because he was afraid that he would have the urge to poke the old Daoist priest to death. Perhaps his previous boss had the same urge before? At that moment, Tang Shi came downstairs. She was wearing a ck dress today. This was a very cold woman, and she always pursued high standards and exquisite clothing. This seemed to be her obsessivepulsive disorder. Zhou Ze remembered that when she had just woken up, she had asked the old priest to buy new clothes to change into. Have some tea. Tang Shi said coldly. I wont go. Zhou Ze was really not in the mood. Tang Shi looked at Zhou Ze. He stood there without moving. She did not know how to act coquettishly, nor did she know how to beg. She had always been cold and distant, and because of that, when she looked at you, you would feel very ufortable and ufortable. Zhou Ze was a soft-hearted and kind person. He could not stand others being wronged and unhappy. He always put himself in others shoes. Of course, the pen that he had been ying with earlier had already started to tremble slightly, and it looked like it was about to pierce through his chest. Yeah. He stood up. Go, have some tea, Zhou Ze said. Retracting her gaze, Tang Shi pushed the door open and walked out. Boss, its a little cold tonight. Bring more clothes, the old Daoist priest said politely. Zhou Ze waved his hand to indicate that he did not need it. Then Zhou Ze also pushed open the door. Then There was no then. Because Tang Shi was standing by the telephone pole at the door, she did not move. It did not seem like she was waiting for a car. Zhou Ze could only stand at the side, not knowing what she meant. Half an hourter. Tang Shi still stood there without moving. Even her expression did not change. Zhou Ze squatted down and took out a cigarette. An hourter. Tang Shi still did not move while Zhou Ze simply sat on the curb of the road. The ground was already littered with cigarette butts. He looked at the bookstore door that was less than two meters away from him. Zhou Ze really wanted to give this girl a hammer and ask her what was on her mind. Youve been standing less than two meters away from the door for so long, so why cant you just wait inside the bookstore? Inside the shop, the old Daoist priest, Bai Yingying, and Xu Qinng passed by from time to time. When they saw that the boss was still sitting outside, they looked again and saw that he was still sitting outside. Zhou Ze raised his head slightly before lowering it again. Suddenly, he had the feeling that life was very difficult. Finally, a white Rong Wei drove over and stopped before the bookstore. Is it here? Someone to drink tea with? Because Zhou Ze saw Tang Shi move, and she walked forward. Zhou Ze stood up as well. Seeing the car door open, he wondered if he should organize the employees who were watching him make a fool of himself. They were all wearing bikinis and holding colored balls to their thighs. Wee, wee, wee However, other than Yingying, the other two No, other than the old Daoist, the other two looked pretty good in this outfit. However, Zhou Ze was stunned. There was only one person sitting in the car, and it was the driver. However, when the driver got out of the car, he gave off the feeling that he was overindulging. With the heavy dark circles under his eyes, coupled with his excited state, it was easy to think that he was driving on drugs. Hahahahaha Once the driver got out of the car, he held his stomach andughed. Sheughed out loud. Zhou Ze approached him and lowered his head to look at him. Hahahahaha Where is this ce? the driver asked as heughed. Tong City, Zhou Ze replied. The other party said Chuan Pu. He should be a friend from Sichuan. Hahahahaha Ive never heard of Tong City. Its from Jiangsu, Zhou Ze reminded. Hahahahaha I drove out to buy condoms. Why did I drive all the way to Jiangsu? Who should I ask? Zhou Ze wondered if there was something wrong with the drivers brain. Fine. Previously, Zhou Ze had guessed that the person Tang Shi was looking for was that person. But if that person was like this, Zhou Ze also wanted to join in theughter. Hahahahaha, Im so tired. Im so tired. The driver continued tough. Hahahaha, can you fucking stopughing? Hahahaha, that cant be. I dont know why Im so happy! Hahahaha, are you crazy? Zhou Ze said. Hahahaha, yes, yes. I drove more than 2,000 kilometers from Chengdu to Tongcheng without any rest. I really seem to be crazy. Hahahaha, what are you here for? Hahahaha, theres someone in my trunk. I think hes my biological father or mother, so I happily sent him over! Hahahaha Hmm? Zhou Ze stopped smiling and looked at the trunk. Then, he saw Tang Shi raise her hand. The entire car shook. Creak. Creak. Without pressing the lock, the trunk popped open. Although this white Rongwei car had been worn out after a long journey of over 2,000 kilometers, it was still too much for Tang Shi, who could not even wait to open the door. Someone was lying in the trunk. Oh no. More specifically, It was a human and a cat. There was a bandage around the mans eyes, and there was blood on the bandage. Beside the man was a motionless cat. The man and cat looked like they were dead. Only the slight rise and fall of their chest told the people beside them that they were still breathing. Tang Shi bent down and picked up the cat before looking into the room. Old Daoist. Yes, why? The old Daoist priest jogged over and took a look at the trunk. He was shocked and immediately came over to carry the person whose eyes were bandaged. Boss, how did you be like this? Youre so miserable! Zhou Ze knew that he was not the one crying. However, standing there and listening to these cries made him feel ufortable. The man and cat were carried into the bookstore by Tang Shi and the old Daoist priest. The shop owner was still holding onto the door as he continued, Hahahaha Zhou Ze finally understood. This driver was really unlucky. He had been hypnotized. When he went out to buy condoms, he estimated that there would be a woman in the hotel. In the end, he drove straight from Chengdu to Tongcheng. But how did he undo the hypnosis? Fortunately, after the person in the car was carried in, the driver seemed to have returned to normal. He fainted and fell asleep. In the end, the driver was sent to a nearby hotel by Xu Qinng. As for whether the hotel owner would misunderstand, Zhou Ze did not know. He went up to the second floor and entered Tang Shis bedroom. The man was lying there motionlessly. Honestly speaking, Zhou Ze was quite grateful to him. If he hadnt killed so many people in Chengdu, his rtionship with the little loli wouldnt have be so harmonious. Perhaps he was currently being hunted down by the little loli or had already been killed. Can he wake up? Zhou Ze asked. Tang Shi did not reply and personally wiped his face with a wet towel. Carefully and obediently. Why didnt I receive this treatment when I was injured? Everyone was reincarnated from a corpse. My Xu Le is much more handsome than this guy, alright? I dont mean anything else. I just want to ask, if he stays here, will he attract the attention of the other officers, and another group of people wille to surround him? Dont get me wrong, I didnt mean to chase him away. I just wanted to ask so that I could make some preparations. After all, you dont have a ghost identification, so your identities cant be cleared for now. Tang Shi looked at Zhou Ze and said, Ghost identification? Do you really not know? Zhou Ze took out his badges and waved them in front of Tang Shi. This is the thing. With it, I can clear my name. As long as I dont go overboard, Ill be safe for a long time. However, this thing is hard to get, and I need luck to get it. At this moment The unconscious man shuddered. In his jacket pocket. Something seemed to fall. She fell from the bed onto the floor. Itnded on the ground. It was all over the ce. Ghost certificate. Chapter 128 - The Disappeared Sanfeng Village!

Chapter 128: The Disappeared Sanfeng Vige!

Xu Qinng was sitting on the sofa smoking a cigarette. In front of him was a ss of cold beer. Zhou Ze walked over, picked up the beer, and finished it in one gulp. Whats wrong? Xu Qinng knew that Zhou Ze usually did not drink. Just like how you bragged about having more than twenty houses in front of that Corky girl. Xu Qinng. After a period of silence, Xu Qinng poured Zhou Ze another ss of wine. The two men sat quietly. Let me tell you something. I wanted to tell you yesterday, but Im not in the mood. Im not in the mood either. Isnt it just the ashes that were stolen? Its like the toenails that you cut off were collected by a pervert. Whats there to be upset about? Easy for you to say. I do envy you. I feel that if one day, I can drink wine while feeling sad about my ashes being stolen, I canugh out loud under the nket. Xu Qinng looked very serious. Yeah. If their ancestral graves were dug up or their parents ashes were stolen by their enemies, they would definitely be furious and anxious! However, it seemed like no one had ever been so anxious after their ashes were stolen. So, should I post something on Weibo to show off? Zhou Ze asked. Hehe, what a joke. By the way, have you found the thief? The loli is still looking. Zhou Ze could only wait for news now. At this moment, Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng looked towards the staircase. The old Daoist priest was carrying a man as he walked down. Whats wrong? Zhou Ze asked. Tang Shi, who was following behind, ignored Zhou Ze. There was a taxi parked outside. Tang Shi and the man got into the taxi together. It looked like they were nning to leave. He left the moment he arrived. That person was still unconscious. The most important thing was that when he was unconscious, he actually shook. The floor was filled with evidence. Zhou Ze did not even have time to wait for him to wake up for a chat before she prepared to leave. Of course, Zhou Ze did not ask her to stay because they both knew that they were not the kind of people who liked to be polite. Stay if you want. If you want to leave, leave. There was no need to put on an act. The taxi drove off, but to Zhou Zes surprise, the old Daoist priest retreated again. He did not leave. Zhou Ze thought that the old Taoist priest would follow him. The old Daoist walked back into the shop as if nothing had happened. Hello, Zhou Ze shouted. The old Daoist priest turned his head to look at Zhou Ze and smiled honestly. Boss, Miss Tang has left with Mr. Liang. Miss Tang has already arranged a new ce for them to stay and theyre preparing to go to Shanghai. She said that she has her identification documents now, so its not convenient for her to disturb you. Why didnt you go? Zhou Ze asked. I am your loyal old Daoist! The old Daoist priest spoke righteously. Truth. I cant leave you. I cant let you go. Truth. Zhou Ze looked at his fingernails. With Mr. Liangs current condition, its impossible for the ghost store to open anytime soon. I have nothing to do, so I can only continue to help you. Zhou Ze nodded and walked to his bar counter. Business had been good these days. He had sent many ghosts down, so he had umted a lot of notes. Zhou Ze took out half and handed it to the old Daoist priest. Give it to them. Theyre new here, so they probably need money. Zhou Ze was worried that if Tang Shicked money, she would rob a bank. That woman could do anything. Dark currency could be used as consumables or bank cards. After all, someone would drop money at your door after you burned it. Unexpectedly, the old Daoist priest shook his head and said, Boss, Mr. Liang is very rich. He has many vis in Shanghai. He has properties all over the country and has many boxes of goldfish. Zhou Ze. Heart It was so painful that she could not breathe Zhou Ze felt that he had suffered two critical hits in an hour. And they were all invisible. Zhou Ze put the money back and sat down quietly. At that moment, a girl ran over from the door. The girl was wearing tattered clothes that did not cover her body. Honestly, Under the leadership of the Partys central government, the standard of living in the country was constantly improving, and the peoples physical and spiritual lives were constantly enriching and enriching. New Era New Policy With the help of precise poverty alleviation measures, poor people could also receive a lot of help. It could be said that the era of prosperity for the entire country was not far away. Even if there were some beggars in some cities, it was rare to see beggars who were so miserable that they were barely clothed. The old Daoist was still wiping the table. He did not seem to see the girl enter. The little monkey jumped onto the old Daoist priests head and grabbed his head with its ws. It controlled the old Daoist priest to look at the little girl. A ghost? The old Daoist priest muttered to himself as he took out the cows tears from his pocket to wipe them. He had no choice. In this bookstore, he was the only one who could not see ghosts directly. After seeing the dirty little girl, the old Daoist priest looked at Zhou Ze. Boss, we have guests. Wee. This old voice, It was like a dream back to the ancient Spring Weing House. Girls, Come out and receive our guests! Here ites. Mommy. Xu Qinng stood up and prepared a cold te and wine. Zhou Ze gestured for the girl to follow him. The girl was confused and fearful. She looked at Zhou Ze and then at the old Daoist priest, but she still followed Zhou Ze to the private room. Zhou Ze sat down and gestured for the other party to sit down as well. The girl sat down. Xu Qinng also served a few cold dishes and a steamed bun. When he was about to pour the wine, Zhou Ze signaled that there was no need. Even though he was a ghost, he was still a child. Furthermore, from the girls expression, it could be seen that she was not the kind of person who would be a childs grandmother. The girl began to wolf down her food. He was obviously hungry. This kind of hunger was simr to being hungry when he was alive. Zhou Ze sat there silently and watched the girl eat. After the girl finished eating, a satisfied smile appeared on her face. Im so full. It feels so good to be full. The girls words carried a thick Tongcheng dialect. Children in this era might not even be able to speak a dialect if they were asked to. They were basically speaking Mandarin at once. Since youre full, lets go. Zhou Ze prepared to open the Door to Hell. The little girl looked at Zhou Ze fearfully, but she did not cry or make any noise. She just waited silently. Wait. Xu Qinng, who had been watching the little girl eat, suddenly said, Do you want some meat? The girl was stunned for a moment before her eyes lit up, and she kept nodding. Then wait. This was for the little girl and Zhou Ze. Alright, Old Xu wanted to be a good person, a good person. Zhou Ze had no reason to stop him, so he continued to sit there. After a quarter of an hour, Xu Qinng brought over a te of braised pork, and the little girl continued eating. In reality, ghosts only ate offerings and incense. The girl looked like she was eating like a whirlwind, but in reality, the food on the table had never been used by normal people. Meat, is it delicious? Xu Qinng asked. Delicious, delicious, the little girl said. Are you overflowing with maternal love today? Zhou Ze asked curiously. Xu Qinng shook his head. There was a hint of sorrow between his brows. Ever since he came back yesterday, he had maintained this kind of sad temperament. A man. Lost her virginity. He could actually be so bitter, as if life had lost its meaning. Zhou Ze felt that he should be d that there wasnt a well in the study room. Otherwise, Goddess Xu might have chosen to die. The little girl finished eating. Then she patted her stomach. She looked at Zhou Ze. This time, she was very obedient. She would be obedient once she was full. She was a very sensible child. She knew she was on her way. Zhou Ze stood up and opened the Gates of Hell. Lets go in. Zhou Ze did not ask about her story. Perhaps because he had heard too many stories in the past, he did not like to listen to stories anymore. Most of the dead had their own sad stories. The little girl blinked and looked at Zhou Ze. Can you eat before going in? Mm. Zhou Ze nodded. Then Ill go get everyone. The vigers are all hungry. I want everyone to be full. Zhou Zes hand that opened the Door to Hell trembled. Theres still everyone? This meant that there was still a big wave of results to fight for? Subconsciously, Zhou Ze closed the Hell Portal that he had just opened. Boss Zhou was in the initial stage of his career, and he desperately needed his performance to prove himself. Naturally, he knew the principle of fishing for the big fish with a long line. Where is your home? Zhou Ze asked. San Xiang Vige, the little girl answered. Where is Sanxiang Vige? Which district? Is it Gao, Menghai, or Chongchuan Harbor? Although Zhou Ze had reincarnated from a corpse before, he was from Tong City in his previous life. However, he still did not remember that there was a vige in Tong City. Zhou Ze looked at Xu Qinng, who shook his head, indicating that he did not know either. I dont know. The girl did not know where San Xiang Vige was. She had never even heard of the districts and counties that Zhou Ze had mentioned. Then Zhou Ze had no choice but to continue asking. Then can you go back the way you came? The girl shook her head in confusion. I dont know how I got out of the vige, but I walked and walked until I reached this ce. Was it impossible to go back? Zhou Ze even started to suspect that the girl hade from a neighboring city. She could be considered a ghost who had crossed the line. However, after thinking about it, he realized that something was not right. The girl spoke a dialect that wasmon in the city, so it was unlikely that she came from another ce. Just as Zhou Ze was feeling conflicted, Xu Qinng took out his phone and searched. Have you found it? Zhou Ze asked. Xu Qinng shook his head. I didnt find any information about this administrative vige. Even online? Zhou Ze was surprised. Hey, wait a minute. Theres a post here that mentions the rural vige. Xu Qinng signaled Zhou Ze to wait, then clicked into the thread and said, The title of the post was: Ask the arrogant one. Is there a ce called San Vige in Tong City? Whats the next reply? Zhou Ze asked. No. I dont know. Never heard of it. No. Never heard of it. + 1 Xu Qinng kept flipping through the pages. Then, he was stunned. He looked down for a while before looking up at Zhou Ze. Found what? Theres a reply here: When I was young, my grandmother told me that she was from San Xiang Vige. However, when she was ten, she followed her grandmother back to her hometown in Xingdong Town. A few dayster, when she returned, she realized that the vige was gone. Thats all? Zhou Ze was stunned. Gone. What did that mean? Someone asked, Xu Qinng said. I looked for this persons reply I found it. He replied to the persons question and said, That year was 1938. Think about it, why did the vige disappear? Chapter 129 - Full of Nonsense Chapter 129: Full of Nonsense 1938? Zhou Ze looked at the little girl and then at Xu Qinng. The Japanese entered Tong City in 38 years, right? Xu Qinng thought for a while and said, I think he entered Tong City in March of 38 years ago. Since that was the case, the so-called Sanxiang vige was probably a tragedy of the same era. This vige should have been ttened when the Japanese entered Tong City. No one in the vige, including this little girl, was spared. The person who posted the thread was lucky enough to escape the disaster. Until now, there was no way to find any other information about the Three Vige, and there were no official records. This was not due to the governments negligence, but in that era, there were many simr tragedies. Under years of turmoil, many people who had died were actually forgotten. In other words, the whole vige that died during the war did not reincarnate? Zhou Ze frowned. It has been eighty years, more than sixty years, and the souls of the entire vige are still here? Im not sure, but looking at this little girl, that should be the case. How about this, Ill go to the city library to check the local records to see where San Xiang Vige is, or Ill ask someone rted to it. Xu Qinng stood up, took his car keys, and left. On this matter, he was very proactive. His proactiveness was different from Zhou Zes because of Zhou Zes performance, and he just wanted to do something from the bottom of his heart. In the end, they were all family. Zhou Ze sat down on a nearby chair and pointed at the old Daoist priest. Look at her. The old Daoist priest nodded and looked at the little girl with the little monkey. The girl was confused. She did not know what had happened. She stood there instinctively and did not dare move. Little Monkey stretched out his hand as if he wanted to touch the girls soul. The old Daoist priest pped him down and scolded, Touch what? Im older than you. If the girl had not died, she would have been ny years old by now. However, she was still as innocent as before, and she hadpletely retained her mind before she died. This was the ce that Zhou Ze was most curious about. Zhou Ze guessed that something might have happened to the vige, causing all the souls in the vige to be trapped inside and unable toe out. Everyone was trapped there, and they did not know the weather or the seasons. However, the exact situation could only be verified after Xu Qinng found out the exact information. Zhou Ze took out his phone and scrolled through it. He rarely used WeChat, QQ, or anything like that because it was filled with Xu Les past socialworks. There was nothing he could do about it. After all, he could not get back his old ount, and it was difficult for him toin. After scrolling through his WeChat Moments, Zhou Ze was surprised to see that Bai Yingying had actually shared a Discussing the sexual skills of men in the army! Zhou Ze was stunned. This female corpse seemed to be running further and further down the path of a teenage girl. Looks like I have to find a time to have a good talk with her. I shouldnt touch something like this. Its taboo. At that moment, Bai Yingying had finished her work and was eating chicken in her room upstairs. Zhou Ze stood up and walked up the stairs. As he walked, he clicked on the link. Yeah. To educate a second-year girl, one had to know the right medicine. Know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated. After clicking in, It was a bunch of white and green pictures. Then It was thepetition of a certain factory, and the winners were all former soldiers. Evil headlines. Zhou Ze put down his phone and pushed open the bedroom door. Seaweed swayed with the waves. Seaweed, Seaweed, Seaweed, dancing in the waves! Bai Yingying was lying on the bed with her bare feet. Her feet kept swinging back and forth, and she was scrolling through the videos on her phone. As she did so, sheughed like a pig. She did not even notice Zhou Ze walking over. Then, Zhou Ze sat down beside her bed. Hahahaha Bai Yingying smiled as she flipped over andy on Zhou Zesp. Then Her eyshes fluttered, her alluring red lips slightly closed and opened, her delicate skin slightly flushed. The atmosphere At this moment, he fell into a wonderful state. However, Zhou Ze did not lose out to his nickname as a fresh destroyer. He said directly, Ive told you many times that youre not allowed to sleep without washing your feet and showering. As he said that, Zhou Ze looked at the pair of long and slender legs that were exposed outside and frowned. Dirty. Bai Yingying got out of bed and put on her slippers. She crossed her arms under her body and lowered her head at Zhou Ze, ready to be scolded. She was familiar with this position. Wash the bedsheets. Zhou Ze said. Okay, boss. Bai Yingying tidied up the bedsheets and left while Zhou Ze sat in front of hisputer. He opened the webpage and started to search for more information about San Vige. Xu Qinng had used his phone to search earlier, so he might have missed something. Unfortunately Other than the post, there was no other information about the vige. Zhou Ze also opened the post that Xu Qinng had read previously. The post was posted on Tong Citys local forum, and the date was 2009. He first read the two replies that the grandma was from the rural vige, but he did not find anything. Then, Zhou Ze chose to look at the main topic. There were actually two people who knew about this thread. Of course, one was the person who replied, but the person who replied had already said everything he needed to say, and the other was the person who asked the question. Since San Xiang Vige had been forgotten by the people, and it did not even exist in the records, it only existed in the old stories that his grandmother had told him. Then, why did this owner suddenly mention the name of this ce and ask about it? Zhou Ze opened the profile picture of the original poster and realized that the original poster had not posted anything since 2009. Zhou Ze copied the original posters ID. The users ID read, The three thousand kamikaze warriors can swallow Wu 19800201. The first one was quite familiar, but Zhou Ze could tell that it was the other partys birthday. Then, Zhou Ze searched for this ID again and found that he really found a post. This post was posted in the Peni Ghost Stories section of the forum. The thread was still posted in 2009. This post was not very popr, and there were not many replies. Of course, the ID numbers were the same as well. This meant that the person who had posted on the Tongcheng local forum asking about San Vige was the same person who had posted the story on the forum. Zhou Ze looked down. It was a story. The original post said: This is something that Ive experienced personally. Even though its strange and absurd, I believe that this is not a dream, nor am I hallucinating. This is my real story. A very clich ghost story opening. The ghost story plot from ten years ago was very popr. At the beginning, it was more obvious than not. Zhou Ze continued reading. This March, I drove home from Guanyin Mountain Towns power station. Yes, I work at the power station, but my home is next to Xingdong Airport. When I got home, I passed by Xingren Town and came down from the elevated tform first because I was going to pick up the dry cleaning clothes that I had left at work that morning. The dry cleaning shop was located on the street of Xingren Town, opposite Xingren Primary School. It was nine in the evening when I drove there. There were fewer people on the street, but when I stopped the car in front of the dry cleaner and opened the door, I tripped and fell. At first, I thought that I was really unlucky today, but this was just the beginning. After I fell to the ground, I suddenly realized that the streets and buildings around me had disappeared. There was not a road underneath me, but a muddy field. The opposite was not a dry cleaner but rows of mud houses. I was stunned. I turned to look at my car and realized that it had be a pile of straw. At the time, I was really scared. I did not know what had happened. I sat on the ground for fifteen minutes, thinking that this was a dream. I hoped that I would wake up soon. But I didnt wake up. Then I saw an old man leading a little girl toward me. The old man had a hoe on his shoulder, and the little girl was ying with a sugar figurine in her hand. They were getting closer and closer to me. They were also talking, and they were speaking Tongchengnguage. I immediately asked them, Where are we? They looked at me curiously, and the old man replied, This is Sanxiang Vige. Where was San Xiang Vige? Ive never heard of it. Then I stood up and asked them, How do I get out? The old man probably thought that I was crazy, so he quickly dragged his granddaughter away. I had no choice. I walked into the vige alone. At the time, I even thought that someone had drugged me and kidnapped me to some old forest, but I thought it was ridiculous. I was a man, so why would they kidnap me? I cant have children. Every household had their doors closed. asionally, a few households would light theirmps to reveal a figure inside. I didnt dare to knock on the door and enter, but I carefully walked past each households door. I heard many people talking inside their houses. They were all shouting that they were hungry. The wife called her husband hungry. The child shouted to his parents that he was hungry. His elderly parents were telling their children that they were hungry. Everyone in the vige was hungry. At night, they had been chatting about Im so hungry. The more I walked, the more flustered I became. I had a feeling that since they were so hungry, would theye outter and cook me? I started to run. He ran quickly. I instinctively sensed danger. I need to get out of here before they catch me. No matter where I run, I need to get as far away from this damn vige as possible. I dont know how long Ive been running. In the end, I forgot When she woke up the next day, I realized that I had slept the whole night in the drivers seat. But this was definitely not a dream. A dream could not be so real! My pants were covered in mud. There were a few bits of straw in my neck and hair. Sanxiang Vige. There must be such a ce. Definitely! The poster even posted a picture of himself at that time. The mud on his clothes included grass. However, the replies from the people below were clearly in disbelief. This ghost story is too ridiculous. The production cost is also very low. How about taking a picture with a dirty shirt? Its just a picture at the start of the game. Everything else has to be fabricated. OP, I dont care if youre sincere or not. OP, didnt you have a phone with you? Why didnt you take any pictures or videos? Zhou Ze continued reading. Thankfully, there were not many replies because this ghost story was neither new nor exciting. Below, Zhou Ze saw a reply from the original poster: Just wait, Ill find a way to go again. This time, Ille back with proof to prove that Im not making up a story. The next reply was 10 yearster. Its been a year. OP, your f*cking story hasnt been made up yet? Ive been keeping it in my collection. Then there was a reply from Year 11: Two years have passed. Has OP gone back? Thest reply was from Year 12: Everyone, disperse. The OP is dead. Zhou Ze was stunned. A sentence suddenly appeared in his mind: The son of the Southern Sun, Liu Ziji, a noble schr, heard of it and dlyplied. Failing to find a cure, he ended up dying without any sess. Chapter 130 - The Script Seems Wrong Chapter 130: The Script Seems Wrong Bai Yingying returned with the freshly washed bedsheets. Theundry was done on the second floor. Of course, Bai Yingying washed the clothes very quickly, but she did not do it half-heartedly. She knew that her boss had an obsessivepulsive disorder when it came to household hygiene. In short, It was just hard to please. Sometimes, Bai Yingying would think to herself, There was a reason why his boss was abandoned by his parents in his previous life. Perhaps it was because the pacifier had not been disinfected, so he did not eat. He did not sleep until the mattress was cleaned, and his parents did not wash their hands. Then his parents could not stand it anymore and abandoned him. Of course, Bai Yingying only dared to grumble in her heart, and she absolutely didnt dare to say anything. She had to act like she had been taught a lesson every time and then run hand in hand with her boss to the paradise of mysophobia. She had to act like she understood everything and enjoyed it. From the heart, That was it. If the heavens do not give birth to me, I, Bai Yingying, will forever be a coward. Zhou Ze stood by the window and smoked a cigarette. He had seen the post and had actually given a lot of information. Xingren Town. Dry cleaner. It should be there. In fact, Zhou Ze could even see the information that was not in many posts. This was because he was a ghost soldier. He was no longer the rash young man from before. He had already started to slowly familiarize himself with his work. Ghosts came from humans, humans would definitely be ghosts, but humans and ghosts had different paths, there was a line separating them. Yang-Realm and Yin-Realm. They coexisted and opposed each other. What kind of person would die easily? Those who had encountered something special were the same type. There was one more type, and it was people who were about to die. When they reached the end of their lifespan, it was like when your phone was running out of money, 10086 would send you messages nonstop. It was time. You should go. At that time, even though you were a living person, you were about to be a dead person, and the aura of death around you had grown stronger. This increase did not just mean that you were sick. It could also mean that something bad was about to happen to you. It could be a car ident, or you would choke to death while eating or drinking. In short, Youre hanging up. Then you might have seen a ghost, and the atmosphere between them started to merge. Combined with the fact that this OP had not been active since 2009, he could roughly guess that the OP had indeed died. However, his description of the vige, the experience that he had recorded, and the words of the girl downstairs had already outlined the entire situation. A vige that was massacred the year the Japanese invaded Tongcheng. Eighty yearster The people in that vige, no, they were the ghosts of the entire vige, but they were still trapped in the same area, unable to reincarnate or reincarnate. They had not turned into Specters. If they had turned into Specters, adding on the eighty years of fermentation, the OP should have been GG when he first entered, and he would not have been able toe out. Furthermore, the girl was still innocent like she had just died. What exactly caused such a harmonious vige to appear? After Bai Yingying sunbathed her nket, she sneakily sat in front of theputer. The inte-addicted girl sized up Zhou Ze as she wanted to secretly y games for a while. Her gaze was fixed on the screen, and she naturally read the story once before saying, Boss, isnt this Peach Blossom Source ? Zhou Ze nodded. Yes. This was the copy of Peach Blossom Source. All along, people had thought that Tao Yuanmings Peach Blossom Garden was a utopia, but in fact, this seemingly beautiful story article was creepy and eerie. If you look at it from another perspective, Peach Blossom Garden was a ghost story, a story of a fisherman entering a ghost vige by mistake, just like the threads original poster. His ten fingers moved lightly on the windowsill. He had to go to this ce. Putting aside the temptation of sending all the souls in the vige to hell, just this point alone was enough for Zhou Ze to try and help. Eighty years ago, when the people fell into depravity, they became the pitiful souls of the invaders. They had suffered for eighty years, and it was time for them to be freed. Zhou Ze took out his phone and called Xu Qinng. However, she was not in the service area, which surprised Zhou Ze. Shouldnt Xu Qinng be in the local library? Why was his phone signal so bad? After a while, Zhou Ze made another call, but the other party still could not get through. Zhou Ze did not n to wait anymore. He signaled for Bai Yingying to look after the store while he took a taxi to Xingren Town with the old Daoist priest. The reason for leading the old Daoist priest was very simple. Firstly, the old Daoist priests ability to look after the dead souls was not strong. Other than touching his crotch, he basically had no restrictions on the dead souls, and the little girls soul needed to be watched by Bai Yingying. Secondly, it was because the little monkey and the old Daoist priest had a lot of fun. This time, they needed the help of this beast in order to find the entry point of the OP into Sanxiang Vige. With this thought, Zhou Zes gazended on the little monkey. The little monkey that was originally lying on the old Daoist priests knee suddenly raised its head and bared its teeth at Zhou Ze. Yo Can you understand my thoughts? Or perhaps Simply sensing that Im scolding you? Zhou Ze reached out and grabbed the little monkeys tail. He avoided the drivers gaze and stared at the little monkey. He seemed to have grown a little. It was also heavier. Hehe. His guts had grown bigger. The little monkey twisted its body unhappily. It had always disliked Zhou Ze, so in the bookstore, it basically yed with the old Taoist. Towards Zhou Ze, there was a fear and dread in its bones. After all, Zhou Ze had stabbed the little monkey to death with his nails. It and Zhou Ze, one man and one monkey, were like two intertwined lines. The karma between them was so messy. When they arrived, Zhou Ze got out of the car and stretched. Xingren Town was a small town. It was close to the city, and next to it was the airport. Zhou Ze was at the crossroad east, which was also a small intersection. To the north was Xingren Primary School, to the south was an apartment building, and the middle street was filled with small shops. The dry cleaner was still there. After calcting the location, Zhou Zes mind started to simte the scene of the owner wrestling while driving. Boss, it should be an elementary school, right? the old Daoist priest asked. Oh? Zhou Ze was a little confused. He knew how good the old Daoist priest was. Hehe, I dont see anything wrong with that, but I have experience. Normally, ces like schools or hospitals are built at mass graves. Because thend was cheap, especially in a ce like a school, it did not need to be located in the downtown area. Even if it was a little remote, it did not matter. Furthermore, it is not to say that the school district is very hot. Even many years ago, wherever the school was built, the poprity would rise immediately. Therefore, when ites to city nning, the school would often be treated as an important location. They would choose a more remote ce to promote the development there. The old Daoist priests exnation was logical and reasonable. Zhou Ze looked at the little monkey and said, Can you see anything? Little Monkey scratched his head and jumped down from the old Daoist priests body. He started to look around. Then, it shook its head in confusion. Zhou Ze narrowed his eyes. He did not think that the little monkey was being crafty. Perhaps it was because the sky was notpletely dark yet. Some ces were suppressed during the day, and at night, it would be easy for clues to be revealed. Just like that, Zhou Ze and the old Daoist priest entered a fast food restaurant and ordered some drinks and snacks while they waited. School had just ended, and there were many cars gathered there. After school ended, the sky slowly darkened, and the poprity nearby slowly dropped. Calcting the time, it was about time. There was no need to wait until midnight. Once again, he led the little monkey out. This time, the little monkey seemed to have caught onto something and started to circle around in circles. The old daoist followed behind the little monkey. Zhou Ze stood at the side and watched. Finally, the little monkey let out a squeaking sound and dashed towards the road. Right at that moment, a small sedan drove over. The speed was not fast, but the little monkey was pushing itself into the wheel! Creak! The car came to a sudden stop. The owner of the car scolded, Where did this doge from! The owner of the car got out of the car to check. He had just seen a yellow hair rush to his car, but he did not see any bloodstains after getting out of the car. He cursed a few more times before getting back into the car and driving off. The old Daoist was a little slow-witted. When the little monkey rushed out, he did not even have time to shout. However, he also understood after a while. The monkey was not hit by the car. More specifically, Monkey went in. Boss, what should we do? The old Daoist asked. Zhou Ze stayed where he was and followed the monkeys previous circling position. After a few rounds, he charged in that direction. In that instant, Zhou Ze felt his fingernails tremble slightly. It was as if he had caught something and grabbed it. Buzz! Then, the surroundings started to distort. Tall buildings, The road. Vehicles. They all disappeared. This was a muddy field ridge, and not far away were rows of houses built with mud and straw. The golden monkey squatted in front of Zhou Ze and looked at him. Zhou Ze looked around. He knew. He came in himself. As for the old Daoist, He probably would not be able to get in unless he waited until he was about to take hisst breath. From afar, a pair of grandfather and granddaughter walked over. It was a grandfather holding a little girls hand. The girl looked simr to the one in his bookstore. If one looked closely, they would think it was the same person. It matched. It matched the posts description. Where is this ce? Zhou Ze asked. ording to the script, they should have answered that they were in the three countryside. However, the following scene Zhou Ze was stunned. Grandfather didnt answer. The girl did not answer. One old and one young. She stared at Zhou Ze and the little monkey. The corner of his mouth started to drip with water. At the same time, Red light started to appear! Hey, Director, script, Did I get it wrong? Chapter 131 - Hungry Ghosts Emerge From Their Cages

Chapter 131: Hungry Ghosts Emerge From Their Cages

The development of the matter seemed to be slowly drifting in an uncontroble direction. At least, Zhou Ze wasnt mentally prepared for this at the beginning. The state the little girl showed when she walked into his bookstore made Zhou Zepletely not expect that the people in this vige.., oh No.., it was the ghosts in this vige that had unexpectedly be like this. He had clearlye to ferry them and save them.., but now they were clearly treating him as food. The old man was strong and vigorous. His steps were like the wind. When he waved his hoe, he even had the taste of a three-pronged axe. Meanwhile, the little girls braids flew backwards. Her face was ferocious, her speed was swift, and she kept howling. This was the performance of a malicious ghost. An ordinary ghost could not do this. At this moment.., the old one pounced on Zhou Ze, the young one pounced on monkey. Monkey first waved its stic toy hammer, but seeing the menacing baleful ghost, it immediately stood behind Zhou Ze. From the heart.., it was a kind of belief, it had almost be a custom in the bookstore, even the animals were infected. One had to know that monkey had previously been indifferent and disdainful towards Zhou Ze, but at this time, it quickly decided to let bygones be bygones. Although things had changed and the script seemed to be wrong.., zhou Ze was not so frightened that he was at a loss by the two malicious spirits. Immediately, he took a step forward and the fingernails on both of his hands grew out, causing wisps of ck mist to appear around him. Now, with the two times that he had entered that state where zombies were seriously injured, Zhou Ze had be more and more adept at using his fingernails and the power that came with them. Compared to the time when he fought like a shrew scratching at her fingernails, he looked much better. Pa! Pa! When the ck fog hit the old man and the little girl, their movements seemed to have pressed the slow button, and Zhou Ze lightly walked between them. His clothes fluttered, he strolled leisurely, his two hands.., slowly fell on the top of their heads, like a celestial being touching his head, everything was under control. At this time, the only regret might be that the old priest did note in, otherwise the thoughtful old priest would surely help him record this scene for future appreciation. Then he would silently smoke a cigarette to show his disdain, the implication was basic operation. Sit Down. However, just as Zhou Zes fingernails pierced into the Grandpa and grandsons heads and were about to announce the end of all this, the Grandpa and the little girls bodies suddenly twisted and thenpletely disappeared. Their speed.., even the little Lolis Biu was not as fast as theirs! Zhou Zes hands were still suspended in the air, his poss had already been set up, but the people who cooperated with the performance were absent-minded, it was a little awkward. He put down his hands and turned around. Zhou Ze was stunned to find that the figures of his grandfather and grandson appeared once again on the distant path. His grandfather was carrying a hoe and holding his granddaughters hand, the old and the young seemed to have just returned from the fields, they carried a kind of happiness and satisfaction, it was just like the Yellow hair hanging down, and happy with themselves recorded in Thend of Peach Blossoms. The little monkey was also a little dumbfounded. Clearly, no matter how much his brain tried to fill in the nks, he could not understand what was happening. The old man and the young man walked over again. The old man looked at Zhou Ze and asked curiously, Young man, where did youe from? I dont know either. Zhou ze shrugged. Damn it, this time, he really did not know. Are you lost? The Grandpa was kind-hearted. Sort of. Zhou ze sighed. This is the three viges, not far from the city. You can enter the city if you follow this road to the south. The Grandpa kindly pointed the way. The little girl yed with the sugar figurine in her hand. Her figure was a little thin, but she was still naive and cute. The image of this grandpa and grandson and the image of him wanting to eat people just now were two extremes. Okay, got it. Zhou ze nodded. The grandfather and grandson walked into the vige, chatting andughing. Zhou ze raised his head to look at the sky. He hadnt noticed it before, but now he noticed that the moon in the sky seemed to be emitting a faint bloody light at the edge. Nine years ago, when thendlord first came here, the first scene that he experienced should be the same as the second time he experienced it. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to get out the first time he came here, and he wouldnt be able to post. However, he said in the post that when he walked in the vige at night, every family would say that they were so hungry that they wanted to eat. This meant that nine years ago, the viges Hunger had already started to go wrong. And now, when he arrived nine yearster, the problem had already been further fermented and worsened. From then on, if another Fisherman identally came in, he probably wouldnt be able to see the pure and honest peach blossomnd, and would only be the food for the many souls in the vige. Here.., had gradually be a dangerous ce. Zhou Ze took a step forward and walked into the vige. He needed to take a look around the vige, or at least, investigate what had happened to this vige in the context of the massacre by the Japanese. During the national tragedy, countless souls had died. Why was this vige the only one that had been preserved in such a strange way? There must be something fishy about the abnormality. The houses in the vige were all made of mud and straw. Some of the better-off ones would put some tiles on the roof. This was the standard of housing in the vige eighty years ago. Zhou ze remembered that when he was young, he had seen simr houses in the countryside of Tongcheng. However, that was the ancestral home of others. In fact, no one lived there anymore. Every family had their own fences and courtyards. They were all very dry and neat. In fact, they were even a little too dry. Generally speaking, the courtyards could be nted with onions, ginger, garlic, or other side dishes. However, the courtyards here were all barren and t, there was not even a single de of grass. An old woman was sitting on a small stool at the door, holding a needle and thread in her hand and making cloth shoes. She was very serious and very devoted in her work. However, Zhou Ze saw from afar that the old woman was actually making a needle and thread while drooling. On the ground, arge pool had already umted. This scene was quite strange. The old woman waspletely unaware. Even though her saliva had already soaked the shoes in her hands, she was still acting on her own. She was immersed in her own world. Fortunately, when Zhou Ze and the little monkey walked over, she did not raise her head. However, Zhou Ze did not dare topletely treat her as a passerby. With the example of the old grandfather and the little girl from before, Zhou Ze knew that the people in this vige.., who knew when they would be overwhelmed by hunger and directly turn into evil spirits. There was a well in front of them. A woman in her thirties or forties was fetching water. The woman had a good figure. Although she was a little rustic, in that era, she could be considered a standard beauty in the countryside. She was tall, had a heavy chest, and had tworge round petals. She exuded the most primitive and impulsive aura. However, when the woman turned around with the bucket in her hand, Zhou Ze saw that her mouth was full of something ck and she was chewing it with all her might. This was her hair.., she was tearing and eating her hair as she carried the water. She was very hungry, very hungry. The old woman who made the cloth shoes raised her head and looked at the woman who was fetching water. She shouted, Dead widow, youre still dressed so beautifully even though youre a dead man. is that mouth down there very thirsty? The woman who was called widow did not show any signs of weakness. She directly shouted, Old woman Cui, Im not like you. That mouth of yours down there cant even spit, right? Ptui, what an indecent thing to think about men all day long! I think about it. I think about it every day. I Cant wait for all the men in the vige toe to my bed tonight so that I can eat them one by one. . Fried, steamed, sd, tSK TSK, that taste I cant stand it anymore. I really miss men. As widow spoke, she chewed her hair even harder, the old woman seemed to have been persuaded as well. She drooled even more and looked fascinated. Zhou Ze walked past them. For some reason, the two women did not seem to see him at all. However, when Zhou Ze and the little monkey walked far away. The old woman and the widow suddenly raised their heads slowly and looked in the direction that Zhou Ze had walked in, their eyes were suffused with waves of scarlet red. The few rooms in front looked a little more imposing. There were tiles on them, and there were stone blocks at the door. This meant that they came from a wealthy family. Zhou ze walked into the courtyard. There was no one in the courtyard, and the smell of meat came from the kitchen. Zhou Ze walked over and opened the window panel. Inside was a rural stove, a young man was setting a fire behind the stove. The fire was very hot. But there was nothing in the pot. It was just a big pot of boiling water. Wife, the water is boiling. Come quickly! The man shouted to the other side. He could not wait any longer. It was like a newly married husband urging his wife to take a bath every night. Im Coming, Iming. Look at your wretched face! I didnt see you working so hard on other things, but youre so focused on this matter. The man ran out of the stove and hugged the woman, shouting, Quick, quick, quick, I cant take it anymore, I cant take it anymore. Just you wait. The woman took off her clothes, it was as if she didnt see that there was another person standing by the window watching. After the woman took off her clothes, her white and smooth back was revealed, but the womans right arm was already red, like a pigs head sold at a street delicatessen. The woman climbed onto the stove and sat in the boiling water. As she poured hot water on herself, she scolded her husband: Continue to add more firewood, or else it wont cook well, it wont taste good! Look at this useless thing of yours, use more strength, Im not feeling good! Okay! Her husband immediately went to the back to add more firewood, meanwhile, the woman sitting in the pot was cooking herself, at the same time, she took a bite of her right arm, which had been cooked and marinated before. She narrowed her eyes, she said in a series of enjoyment, Its So Delicious. Chapter 132 - Eat, Eat, Eat!

Chapter 132: Eat, Eat, Eat!

The dull rhythm of life, the peaceful rural atmosphere of the Republic of China, the earthy invective, the notes with the fragrance of the Earth. This was its back, the back of the three viges, and once you walked a few steps to the front, you would be scared to death by its face. Every detail here was like a crack, drops of blood gurgled out of the crack, and then drowned people, suffocating people. A terrifying dark cloud hung over the vige, like a stage y. Each character seemed to be wearing a meaningful mask. The moon hung in the sky But the light on the ground was uneven and pale. It was as if an unqualified lighting master had adjusted the wrong angle, making everything very chaotic. Someone was sleeping, someone was cooking, someone was fetching water, someone was cursing, someone wasughing, someone was crying. Zhou Ze walked for a long time and almost walked through the entire vige. One thing was certain, this ce waspletely different from thest time the building owner came. If nine years ago, when the building owner first came here, this ce was like a huge tiger that had opened its mouth. At the same time, its tiger eyes were staring at you. It could eat you whenever it wanted to, and the feeling of being eaten at any time was the most torturous and torturous. If the owner of the building nine years ago saw this scene, he probably didnt have the courage to say that he wanted toe back and find evidence to take photos. After walking around, Zhou Ze came to an ancestral hall. This ancestral hall could be considered the tallest building in Block B in the entire three viges. It wasnt big, however, there was a que hanging outside, and inside, there were carved beams and picturesque buildings. Although it was small and somewhat cramped, it revealed a kind of exquisiteness and solemnity. A blind old man wearing a long gown sat at the entrance of the ancestral hall. He held a walking stick in his hand and kept tapping on the ground. His lips trembled slightly. Zhou Ze stopped in front of him because in Zhou Zes eyes, this old man was the most normal person in the entire vige. At least, the old man did not drool or drool. But when he got closer.., zhou Ze still heard the old man muttering to himself in a low voice: Hungry, so hungry, so hungry. I really want to eat white steamed buns. I really want to eat steamed buns. The little monkey jumped up and grabbed the blind old mans goat whiskers. The blind old man raised his head. He was blind and did not have sunsses, but his eyes were cloudy. However, at this moment, he should have sensed that there was someone in front of him. It was a stranger. He licked his tongue and swallowed, he said, Lets go, you go. Big Guy, you cant hold it in anymore. The blind old mans words were filled with vicissitudes of life and helplessness. He was reminding Zhou Ze.., this ce.., was a ce of chaos. The people here were all very hungry. One hungry ghost after another woulde out of their cages! If you didnt Leave Now, you wouldnt be able to leave. Zhou ze still didnt move. To be honest, he wasnt very afraid of the malicious ghosts here. Even if there were so many of them, he wouldnt be able to bear it. However, there was a big difference between being unable to fight and being unable to escape. Zhou ze believed that he still had the confidence to escape. What exactly is going on here? Zhou ze asked. He hoped to get an answer. How did the people in this vige be like this. Actually.., the Darkness and the blood moon above the vige had already exined many problems. The vige was a demonnd. Only many ancient battlefield ruins would behave like this. Dont ask, dont ask. Lets go. Everyone is hungry, very hungry. If you dont leave, youll be eaten. The blind old man kept repeating these words over and over again. Hungry? Did you all starve to death? Impossible.., how could a vige starve to death? Wouldnt they run out of food to escape the famine? Moreover, the grandmother on the inte had previously been a person from the three viges. This vige had been massacred by the Japanese on the day they invaded Tongcheng. What did that have to do with being hungry? Go, you go! The blind old man was furious, his walking stick kept poking at the ground. Go! Go! Zhou Ze still did not move, which made the blind old man very anxious. Of course, while he was anxious, he also began to wake up his nose. Obviously, he was hungry! If I dont go, Ill be eaten. The blind old mans voice started to be lower and lower. He himself was about to lose control. Zhou ze still didnt move. He couldnt leave until he understood what was going on here. The police were in charge of the matters of the living, but the matters of the dead were his responsibility. In the past, this vige could still be called the Modern versionof thend of peach blossoms. But now, nine years had passed, and it was starting to gradually turn into a haunted house. That little girl was very likely lucky. She wasnt affected by the pollution or too much, so she came to her own bookstore. But at the same time, the little girls appearance in the bookstore also meant that the ghosts in the three viges and the situation here had begun to change. Not only people coulde in.., ghosts.., could also go out! Once so many malicious ghosts were released, how much damage would they cause? If Zhou Ze didnt know, it would be fine. At worst, he could deal with it in time, but he was already here. The Little Loli had once said that the Yin department had a scale. Zhou ze believed that once he left, the Yin departments evaluation of his actions would far exceed the evaluation of him coercing the Little Loli to be his subordinate. In the eyes of the Yin Masters.., ghost messengers and constables were the lowest level of civil servants. They could fight among themselves, vie for favor, and make noise, but they had to do their jobs well. The most important thing was to maintain stability. Controlling the situation so that the ghosts would not affect the human world was the most basic Red Line. The rest was not a problem. Therefore, Zhou Ze could not leave. Even though he could smell it, the oppressive feeling in the air was getting stronger and stronger. But now, the most critical thing was that if he didnt know the secret of this vige and the reason for its formation, Zhou Ze had no way to solve it. Just like the Old Grandpa and little girl he met when he first came in, after they were killed by Zhou Ze, they instantly recovered to the previous node. In this ce, Zhou Ze couldnt kill them at all, let alone capture them to do business. Lets Go! The blind old man suddenly stood up and extended his walking stick towards Zhou Ze. Zhou ze stretched out his hand and grabbed the walking stick. His two fingernails were directly embedded into the walking stick. Ahhhhhh! ! ! ! ! The blind old man let out a low growl and then opened his mouth, directly biting towards Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took a step back, turned sideways, and entered the ancestral hall. Meanwhile, the blind old man was bounced off the steps of the ancestral hall and fell down. But then, the blind old man directlyy on the ground, his hands and feet supporting him on the ground, and his stomach was bulging. Bang The blind old man jumped over again, zhou Ze opened his hands, and ck mist surrounded him, trapping the blind old man. But Zhou Ze didnt stab him to death with his nails, instead, he reached out and patted his face, he asked, Tell me, what happened to this vige! Ahhhhhhhhh! ! ! ! However, the blind old man seemed to havepletely lost his mind. He kept struggling, trying to break free from Zhou Zes restraints and bite Zhou Ze. There was nothing he could do. Zhou Ze could only kick him, sending him flying again. Just likest time, the blind old man bounced up afternding on the ground. ck Juice kepting out of the corners of his mouth. There were also tree bark and grass root fragments inside. Obviously, for a long time, he was hungry enough to eat these things. And it was also at this time.., it was unknown when it began, but vigers slowly gathered outside the ancestral hall one after another. Their expressions were numb, and they all staggered over. There was the old grandfather carrying a hoe.., there was the little girl carrying a candy person.., there was the widow eating her own hair, there was the old woman with the cloth shoes, there was the young couple eating their own meat, there were many, many people, they gathered at the entrance of the ancestral hall one by one, their gazes were fixed on Zhou Ze. They were hungry. They were very, very hungry. The little monkey was so frightened that he trembled. He jumped directly onto the altar table of the ancestral hall and trembled. There were so many malicious ghosts.., it was too terrifying.., the murderous aura emitted from their bodies was enough to suffocate people. The moment they stood there, the sky seemed to be covered by a dark cloud. Zhou ze clenched his teeth and asked, I know that you are very hungry, but I really want to walk out of here with someone who can still think clearly and speak a little. Tell me, what exactly is wrong with you. Im here to help you guys, to help you get rid of your pain. Even if you guys have be like this now, its notpletely impossible for you to Reincarnate! Zhou ze said very seriously and sincerely, and.., the spot that had not been in pain for a long time started to hurt, zhou ze subconsciously reached out and grabbed his chest. He had almost forgotten about its existence, it hadnt hurt for a long time, before Tang Shi left, she said to herself that she was already used to living a carefree life. So now, did I start speaking of my conscience again? Yes, speaking of my conscience.., because Zhou Ze didnt have the heart topletely destroy thest hope of the entire vige. Eighty years ago, they were already very miserable, just like the 300,000 souls in Nanjing. Therefore, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, Zhou Ze still hoped that they would have a chance to enter Samsara again. It was also because of this that Zhou Ze had the hope of taking a fluke, hoping to find another clear-headed person in this vige and obtain some clues. Now, he was surrounded by the entire vige, losing the opportunity to advance and retreat that he had previously grasped. If he wanted to charge out, he could do so, but he reckoned that he would have to enter that state again after being bitten by the malicious ghosts, then, he would have to be paralyzed and heavily injured for a long period of time. This was not worth it, it was also very foolish, it was a foolish act and choice, therefore, his conscience hurt again. Roar! Hungry! Eat him! Eat! No one seriously responded to Zhou Zes words, they swarmed forward together and rushed over. Zhou Zes ten fingernails kept flying, and one evil spirit after another was violently thrown out by him. However, they seemed to be endless. Even if they were scattered, they would soon appear in a corner of the vige and continue to rush over to join the battle. Zhou Ze was basically facing a group of undead legion that could be resurrected continuously! Bang! Bang! The ancestral hall continued to take hits, the floor tiles on the ground also began to crack, finally, after Zhou ze heavily smashed a malicious spirit onto the ground, a string of floor tiles under his feetpletely copsed, however, under the tiles, arge expanse of sparkling white rice appeared, zhou Ze was stunned, all the malicious spirits present were also stunned, the Rice was definitely fake, the vige had long been ttened, and even a school had been built, but the scene here was real. This meant.., that when everyone in the vige was starving.., under the ancestral hall of this vige.., there was indeed so much food hidden! Zhou Ze squatted down, reached out and grabbed a handful of rice, and waved it at the malicious spirits in front of him, he said, Eat it, you wont be hungry after eating it, and then youll be on your way. However.., the malicious spirits in the ancestral hall did not move. They seemed to have no feelings for the rice, their gazes only paused on the rice for a moment, then, they all fell on Zhou Ze at the same time. They did not eat rice, but they were hungry, so.., they could only eat Zhou Ze! Zhou Ze really felt so angry that heughed, what the hell, am I so delicious? Chapter 133 - Revealing the Secret

Chapter 133: Revealing the Secret

This was a very chaotic scene, and it made Zhou Ze a little helpless. The vigers ignored the food and swarmed towards Zhou Ze again. Zhou Zes nails tore the vigers apart time and time again, but they would quickly gather again. This was an endless massacre, a typical case of ants biting an elephant to death. There had to be something supporting this ce, causing this ce to be like the cycle of the barrier. These Specters did not look as powerful as real Specters, but the scariest thing about them was that they could reform after death. Little Monkey grabbed Zhou Zes shoulder and watched as he charged out. It wanted to help, but it could not. If it was in the past, if it cooperated with Zhou Ze, one demon and one ghost, it could have charged out. But now, it could only tremble and pray that Zhou Ze would not be exhausted so quickly. It knew that if Zhou Ze was done for, it would definitely be done for as well. In its previous life, it had already been eaten by someone. Was it going to be eaten by a ghost again in this life? It did not want such a grand m. These vigers seemed to have nned to block Zhou Zes way out of the ancestral hall. All of them rushed forward fearlessly just to stop Zhou Ze for a few seconds. They had indeed seeded. Zhou Ze was not far from the entrance of the ancestral hall. As long as they could rush out, it would be much easier to find a way to escape. Now, they could only be trapped in this narrow area. It was very ufortable. Squeak squeak squeak!!! The little monkeys tail was grabbed by a viger. The little monkey let out a scream. It felt like it was going to be eaten. Zhou Ze turned around, and his fingernails sent a wave of ck fog to tear the viger apart. He grabbed the little monkey back, but this time, Zhou Ze was a little further away from the door. The vigers continued to exert pressure on Zhou Ze, causing his breakthroughs to be in vain. Now, Zhou Ze was suppressed at the offering table in the deepest part of the ancestral hall. Hu Hu Hu Zhou Ze was indeed tired from all the panting, but the vigers did not give him any chance to rx. Ssh! There was a crisp sound. Zhou Ze swept away all the tablets on the offering table. He hoped that the vigers could protect their ancestral tablets and leave an opening for himself. However, it was a pity that the vigers did not feel anything for the ancestral tablets. No matter how the ancestral tablets fell to the ground, they remained unmoved and continued to charge towards Zhou Ze. For the first time, Zhou Ze felt wronged. Firstly, he really wanted to help someone. His conscience was hurting! You must be hungry. I can tell, but rice and food are right in front of you. Are you not going to eat me? Unreasonable! Since you all are so unreasonable, dont me me for being unreasonable as well! The anger in Zhou Zes heart was ignited. There was a limit to human kindness andpassion. Zhou Ze rushed over. This time, he did not take the initiative to run out. Instead, he killed the souls of the dead. At the same time, as the anger and frustration in his heart kept piling up, Zhou Zes skin slowly turned bronze. Obviously, the attack of fatigue and anger was slowly awakening the other side of Zhou Ze. Boom! The two souls were caught by Zhou Ze and fell to the ground. Boom! The souls of the dead exploded, and no one knew where they would go to reunite. At the same time, another hole was smashed in the ground, and white rice started flying everywhere. Suddenly, when Zhou Ze stood up, he was at a loss. That was because the vigers who had charged at him like crazy earlier had all squatted down and started to pick up the rice grains on the ground. They did not even let go of the rice grains in the gaps. Then Previously the stages beloved spotlight converterZe No one cared. This was a huge difference. Zhou Ze was at a loss. It could only be said that these vigers seemed to be sick. They were so hungry that they guarded the food in the ancestral hall and did not touch it. Are all of them miseries? Fortunately, Zhou Ze knew that this was not the time to be serious. He brought the little monkey and rushed out of the ancestral hall. This time, no one stopped him. After he ran back to the fields, the bronze luster on Zhou Zes body started to dim. Zhou Ze also let out a long sigh of relief. If he could not enter that state, then he should not. The key was that after it ended, not only was his soul in pain, but the paralysis of his body and the inconvenience of living for a long time made Zhou Ze very resistant. He grabbed the monkey that was still holding onto his shoulder and threw it to the ground. Find a way out. Zhou Ze did not want to waste time here until the vigers finished picking up the rice grains and then came to attack him. The little monkey did not disappoint Zhou Ze. After running a few rounds, it buried itself in the pile of straw and disappeared. This made Zhou Ze wonder if he had a monkey or a dog. This was because the monkey was sniffing the ground. Zhou Ze followed it around a few times, but he did not stick his nose to the ground like it and rushed into the pile of straw. She felt her body lighten. Zhou Ze realized that he had appeared on the street. At this time, all the shops on this street were basically closed. It was obviously veryte. The old Daoist priest squatted at the side and touched the monkey that hade out earlier. Seeing that Zhou Ze had alsoe out, he immediately stood up and asked, Boss, are you alright? Zhou Ze shook his head. There was a Nissan parked opposite. Xu Qinng was sitting inside. When Zhou Ze came out, he got out of the car and asked, Has the matter been resolved? Where were you before? I couldnt get through to you. The signal in the basement is not good, right? Get in the car first. Ive found some other clues. After getting into the car, Zhou Ze briefly exined what happened inside. Xu Qinng nodded and said, I went to the city library first and checked the information. I found a local log from the Republic of China era. Actually, its not really the Republic of China anymore. Back then, this was the Japanese territory. It was a record book. It was recorded by the local government and was kept. It recorded the massacre in the vige. ording to the records, it was because the vigers had secretly hidden the injured Japanese soldiers who fought against the Japanese. That was why the Japanese came to seek revenge. Get to the point, Zhou Ze reminded. Then, I looked up the borrowing records of this book. It was a very obscure book. Normal people would not notice it, but in 2009, someone borrowed it. It was called Li Shi. I suspect that this person and the person who posted it were the same person. Zhou Ze nodded. During that time, there were not many people who really paid attention to what happened in San Vige. I looked into Li Shi and found out that he passed away from a heart attack at the end of 2009. However, the clues did not stop because when he had a heart attack, he was driving when the car hit a tree. The ce of death was on the road in the suburbs. That ce is very barren. In 2009, it was very barren. Now, its also very barren. However, there is a sanatorium there. Its simr to the old folks home, but on a higher level, its a public-private partnership. So, you think Li Shi drove there before he died because he wanted to go to the sanatorium? Thats right, so I think there should be a clue hidden at the sanatorium, and he discovered it. In fact, I think this person entered San Vige for the second time. ording to what you said, the vigers were so hungry that they wanted to eat humans, but in 2009, the problem should not have been that serious. Then, he obtained some information from the vige, but other than you, everyone else who can enter the vige is about to die. Xu Qinng subconsciously looked at the old Daoist priest sitting in the back seat. At first, the old Daoist priest felt very dispirited. The monkey fell in. The boss went in. However, he could not get in, and he felt like a failure. Then, when Xu Qinng came to tell him that only those who were about to die had a chance to enter, the old Daoist priestughed happily, and two mucus bubbles appeared on the tip of his nose. Li Shi did not manage to solve that problem, and he died in the middle of it. Zhou Ze looked at Xu Qinng chatting as he drove and asked, So, are we going to the sanatorium now? Xu Qinng nodded. Half an hourter. The car drove into the sanatorium. Because it waste at night, the sanatorium was already closed. However, Zhou Ze, Xu Qinng, and the rest still jumped over the wall and entered the office to look at the client information of the sanatorium. Extreme time required extreme measures. If they did not solve the problem at Sanxiang Vige, if the real Specter came out, the problem would be very scary. Zhou Ze, the Taoist priest, and Xu Qinng were searching for him together. It was like searching for a needle in a haystack. No one knew. The person the OP was looking for nine years ago. Was he already dead? After all, most of the people who entered the sanatorium were old people or people with poor health. Nine years might not be enough. Furthermore, there was no specific information to search for, so he could only rely on his eye contact. This was no longer finding a needle in a haystack, but fishing in the sea. However, the information on a patient made Zhou Zes eyes narrow. He signaled Xu Qinng and the old Taoist priest toe over and pointed at the person in the photo. Chen Guangnong, born 1919. F*ck, boss, this guy is 99 years old, right? the old Daoist priest eximed. Then, he asked in confusion, This I cant be looking for the oldest, right? I have a few hundred-year-olds here. Tongcheng was the home of longevity, and the number of hundred-year-olds ranked among the top in the country. Zhou Ze shook his head and said, This is different. I think Ive heard of this person. He was an official in Tong City for a period of time a few years ago. Zhou Ze opened the webpage and started searching on it. Baidu Baike immediately found out that this was Chen Guangnongs actual life. An uprising? Xu Qinng noticed something. ording to the records, this person was a battalionmander during the war in Huaihai during the Liberation War. He led an uprising and participated in the anti-American reinforcement. Later, he returned to his hometown, Tongcheng, to be a district official for a period of time before retiring. I think it should be this person. Li Shi should be looking for this person, Zhou Ze said. A legendary person had to have a legendary life worthy of him. This persons life was already exciting enough. Zhou Ze found his ward first. However, what shocked Zhou Ze, Xu Qinng, and the old Taoist priest was that Chen Guangnong had been in aa for a long time a few years ago. He was like a vegetable. Now, it was just that his body was not dead yet. F*ck, whats going on? The old Daoist priest was dumbfounded. Zhou Ze opened the door of the ward and walked in. Xu Qinng gestured for the old Daoist priest and Monkey to stand outside and watch the wind before he followed them in. There was some pressure in the room. This old man who only needed one more year to achieve a hundred years of life, his life had truly reached its end. Hey there unconscious. You said he was alive, but it was no different from being dead. Zhou Ze sat down on the chair next to the bed and looked at the various instruments beside the old man. The old mans condition was not looking good. Is there a way to wake him up? Xu Qinng asked. He knew that Zhou Ze used to be a doctor. Zhou Ze shook his head. If only the person from Chengdu hadnt been taken away by Tang Shi. It might have been more convenient to invite him over. It was said that the guy was a psychiatrist and had terrifying hypnotic skills. He could even hypnotize and control ghosts. There seems to be only one way left now, Zhou Ze said. What is it? Kill him now and interrogate his soul. Xu Qinng. Zhou Ze shook his head, indicating that he was just joking. It was not easy for her to live to 99. He could not kill her just because he wanted to ask her a few questions. Furthermore, looking at the mans state, his life was full of ups and downs. He had been lying here for so many years, so he had probably gotten over everything. If he killed him, his soul might go straight to hell, and he would not even be able to ask. Theres a book in the drawer. Xu Qinng opened the drawer and said. What book? Autobiography. It was probably created by someone or someone else. It was published on its own. Xu Qinng took out a book and flipped through it. Look at the early life, Zhou Ze reminded. I know. Soon, Xu Qinng found a record and said, Before the war, he was apanymander at Tong Citys security team. The security team, which was a local armed force, was simr to the ones in the war-resistance dramas. When the Japanese invaded Tong City, did they encounter resistance? Zhou Ze asked. Ive checked. The Japanese Yazu unit seems to be the 101th Regiment. Im not too sure about the details, but its said that after 100 years, the Japanese Regiment will not have muchbat power. This Regiment seems to have been beaten up quite badly in Jiangxi. However, at that time, Tongcheng did not have a proper Chinese army. It waspletely resisted by the local armed organizations in Tongcheng City and fought against the Japanese. However, no matter how rookie the newbie Regiment was, they were still much stronger than the local armed security forces. Therefore, Tongcheng fell rather quickly. So, he participated in Tongchengs resistance against the Japanese army? That should be the case. He shouldnt have surrendered as a traitor. Otherwise, he wouldnt have be a battalionmander in the national army. Zhou Ze frowned. The old man with age spots and all the vigers from Sanxiang Vige gave him a feeling of powerlessness. He had the strength, but he could only use his fists to hit cotton. He had been talking to Xu Qinng for so long, but the old man had only closed his eyes and had no reaction. He had clearly lost consciousness. However, Zhou Ze was unwilling to leave just like that. Therefore, Zhou Ze bent down and whispered into the old mans ear. Sir, do you still remember San Xiang Vige? Suddenly A miracle happened. The old mans fingers suddenly trembled. Then his eyelids began to tremble. He seemed to have heard it, or perhaps he was agitated. His lips parted slightly like he was making a very small sound. Our rtives What did he say? Xu Qinng asked. Zhou Ze shook his head. His voice was too soft. Xu Qinng pushed Zhou Ze away and ced his ear near the old mans mouth to listen carefully. After a while, Xu Qinng stood up straight with a serious expression. What did he say? Zhou Ze asked. He said he wants to kiss you? Chapter 134 - The Blood Moon Falls!

Chapter 134: The Blood Moon Falls!

Boss, are you alright? The old Daoist priest sat at the back and pointed at the old man who was lying on hisp. The old man was still in a semi-conscious state, but he could already open his eyes. However, he only opened them for a while before closing them. His speech was also intermittent. He woke up. She was indeed awake. However, this kind of awakening Strictly speaking, it could be considered a final glimmer of hope. He woke up. They were about to leave. He had been alive the whole time, holding on to hisst breath. Previously, Zhou Ze had thought that it might be because he had a strong life force, or because his medical conditions were better, or that he had been blessed by the heavens, but now that he thought about it, perhaps there was something that he could not let go of. This matter made him unwilling to close his eyes just like that. Xu Qinng was driving. He drove very quickly and steadily. He had to be steady as well, because if he made a sudden stop or made a big turn, the old man behind him would carry him over in one breath. To kidnap a patient from the sanatorium, and it was a patient who had been unconscious for a long time, that was a crazy thing to do. However, Zhou Ze did not regret it, and he did not feel burdened at all. Although the old man did not exin, his attitude was already clear. Sanxiang Vige. It had always been in his heart and had never been erased. Actually, humans were forgetful creatures. Everyone would subconsciously try to erase the memories that they did not want to see. Many people were unperturbed and unmoved by the departure of the old women who had been consoled in the past. They did not know that their departure was equivalent to slowly sealing up that part of history. Some things could not be forgotten. When they reached the streets of Xingren Town, Xu Qinng got out of the car and carried the old man out with the old Daoist priest. Brother, hang in there. Were almost there. The old Daoist priest encouraged his 99-year-old brother. Xu Qinng felt the old mans hand on his shoulder and exerted some force. The old mans half-opened eyes also looked at Zhou Ze. His eyes were turbid, like they were covered with ayer of gauze. His body was already exhausted. He needed to go down and rest. The vigers are all here, Zhou Ze said seriously. I dont know what theyre waiting for, but since you woke up after hearing me say the words Three Vige , it means that I didnt find the wrong person. Youre also worried about them. Then, Zhou Ze reached out and tidied the old mans hair. Then, he helped the old man button the patients clothes. The old man was already on his deathbed. Whether it was due to merit or not, there would be future generations to exin. It was difficult for modern people to be immersed in the turmoil of the past and evaluate it. At least, there was one thing that could prove that the old man had not been a deserter or a traitor when he was a soldier in the Tongcheng Security Regiment. When a Japanese Regimentnded in the harbor near Tongcheng, there was no Chinese regr army in Tongcheng. However, just relying on the spontaneous resistance of the local armed security forces and residents made the Japanese military pay a lot of losses. In fact, the local armed forces had more than once nned a counterattack against the city gates. When the main force and the center of gravity shifted to the southwest, In this isted area, there were still people resisting, and there were still gunshots. The old man was still looking at Zhou Ze. As he looked, he started to cough. His teeth were about to fall out, and when he coughed, he looked weak, but he was smiling. Then He reached out with difficulty, as if he wanted to reach Zhou Ze. The old Daoist priest was worried as he watched from the side. He thought to himself, Brother, you should be more at ease. Dont ruin yourself outside before you even enter. Zhou Ze stood there without moving. He allowed the old mans skinny hand to gently grab the clothes on his chest. The old man grabbed it with great difficulty. Then, Zhou Ze felt his chest being gently pressed twice. There, It was the position of the heart. After the old man did that, he lowered his head like he had been drained of all his energy, and his breathing became uneven. Lets go in. We have to hurry. After saying that, Zhou Ze started to circle around this spot. Then, he rushed towards the road and disappeared. Xu Qinng took out a talisman and stuck it on his forehead. For a moment, his forehead started to turn ck. Then, he followed the pattern and circled around a few times before rushing over. The old Daoist priest followed him around a few times before charging forward. Heh. They did not enter. Hehehe. The old Daoist priest smiled until his entire face was wrinkled like a chrysanthemum. He was truly ted. The little monkey looked at the old daoists silly look from the side and turned his body slightly, indicating that he did not know this old pickle. Entering Sanxiang Vige again, Zhou Ze raised his head and realized that the moon in the sky had almost turned blood red. It was not like this when he had been traveling for half a day. From the looks of it, perhaps the massacre in the ancestral hall had stimted something, making the situation even more pressing. Therefore, if the old man on Xu Qinngs back could not resolve the situation here, Zhou Ze, as a devotee, would probably have to call the little loli to guard the exit together. At that time, would he be able to sessfully keep these ghosts from wandering the world? It was hard to say. Xu Qinng entered with the old man on his back. As soon as he entered, Xu Qinng felt the person on his back sink. Xu Qinngs eyes immediately widened in disbelief. No way. Dead? Grandpa, dont scare me. You havent even lived to a hundred? Xu Qinng anxiously wanted to turn around to look at the old man on his back, but he suddenly saw Zhou Ze looking behind him with a calm expression. Put it down, Zhou Ze said. Xu Qinng slowly put down the old mans body. He turned around and saw a young man standing behind him. The young man was wearing a ck military uniform with a rifle on his back and a hat. It was a typical security uniform. Some parts of the uniform were even patched up, making it look old and worn. This outfit was verymon in thetest anti-war movies. He was dead. This was his soul? Old man, Oh no. The young man looked at Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng and nodded slightly. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He seemed to be reminiscing and reminiscing. Two streams of tears fell from his eyes. He was dead. But the tears did not flow because he was dead. Actually, death was a form of release for him. He had been lying on the bed for too long. Before he lost consciousness, he had been holding on for too long. He did not know what he was holding on to. Therades who had walked out from the mes of war had left one by one, and in the end, he was left alone. He was almost a hundred years old, but he did not live to be a hundred years old. He still had people he missed, promises he missed, and A debt of gratitude. What the old man did not know was that nine years ago, before he fainted, a man named Li Shi had nned to drive to the sanatorium to look for him. He could havee here nine years earlier. However, the creator of the thread was no match for his own fate. The fact that he was able to enter San Xiang Vige meant that he did not have much time left. In the end, Li Shi could not escape from his fate. Perhaps the vigers of this vige nine years ago had not gone so crazy. There were still people who could talk andmunicate. They told Li Shi some things, and Li Shi nned to help them find the person who had been waiting for them. At that moment, Zhou Ze saw the old grandpa and little girl walking over from the vige entrance. The way the old man and the young man walked was a little stiff. The little girl pinched her sugar figurine and kept pulling it. The old man carried the hoe, and his face turned green. There was a red glow at the corner of their eyes, and drool kept dripping from their lips. It was getting worse. Here. The young man walked forward and walked along the fields. He was not afraid because there was no need for him to be afraid. The debt that he had kept in his heart for nearly eighty years. Today It was relief. The young man was almost a hundred years old, but he still took off his hat and waved it around as he shouted, Grandpa Xu, Ah Hua! Just like 80 years ago! The old man was stunned when he heard the voice. The little girl suddenly stopped. One old and one young. It stopped. Xu Qinng stood beside Zhou Ze with his hands on his hips and asked worriedly, Will he be alright? We can only try, Zhou Ze said. After a while, The redness in the old mans eyes began to fade as he shouted, Xina Kangzi! Little Chenzi, youre back! The girls expression changed from vicious to innocent. She ran happily toward the young man. Uncle Chen, youre back! The old and the young ran to the young mans side, unable to contain their joy. The young man turned around and nced at Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng, who were standing far away. Then, he looked at the old and young man before him and nodded heavily. Yes, Im back, Im back! Wheres the army? Is the army back? I heard yesterday that the East Sea Ghost was still killing people in the city. His body was hanging on the city wall. The army, the army is back, the young man shouted. Were ready to fight the Japanese! Okay! The old man waved his fist and said, Come, before you left, you told us that you would help us collect food. When the main forcees back to feed the troops, we will collect all the food in our vige and hide it under the ancestral hall. The Japanese came here a while ago, but they didnt find it. Does the big guy have anything to eat at home? the young man asked worriedly. Heh, its all voluntary. Lets make some wild vegetables to fill our hunger. We wont die even if we starve for a while. Of course were hungry, but thats nothing. The old man held the young mans hand and walked into the vige. The little girl was happily carried by the young man. Zhou Ze heard this conversation from afar. Somewhat moved. The Old Master said that it was fine to starve for a few days. But they had been starving for eighty years. Hungry for a while was indeed fine for humans. However, the hunger thatsted for eighty years was something that even ghosts could not bear. This was an unimaginable torture! Xiao Chenzi is back, the main force ising back! The moment they entered the vige, the old master shouted. The entire Sanxiang Vige was in an uproar. The old woman, who had been drooling at the door while holding the soles of her shoes, jolted. She stood up and shouted, Little Chenzi is back! The widow who was drinking water by the well and chewing on her hair immediately spat out the hair in her mouth. With spring in her face, She revealed her unique charm as she twisted her waist and shouted, Xiao Chenzi, if you donte back soon, Im going to get hungry. If I cant find a man, youll have to take me in! In the tiled house, the man who was boiling water immediately threw away the firewood in his hand and rushed out of the house with his wife. The vigers gathered. They escorted the young man to the ancestral hall. The blind old man who was sitting at the door of the ancestral hall stood up shakily. He heard the noise and movement. Xiao Chenzi, who had been injured in the vige, had returned. He had said that the main force would return soon. He had said before that the Jabanese wouldntst long. He asked everyone to help him prepare the food and use it when the main force returned. The blind old man threw away his walking stick and kneeled on the floor of the ancestral hall. He touched the tiles with both hands before lifting several bricks. He reached his hand under the maic brick. When the crowd reached the entrance of the ancestral hall, The blind old man picked up the white rice in his hand. He shouted: Little Chenzi, food! The vigers prepared food for the army. We kept it hidden. The Japanese did not find it. Im just saving it for the main troops! Have you all eaten your fill? Youre so good at fighting the Japanese! The young man stood at the door of the ancestral hall and looked at the rice grains that kept slipping between the blind old mans fingers. She slowly raised her head. He cried. Initially, he was full of confidence. When he was recuperating in the vige, he told the vigers that the main force would return soon. The vigers believed him. But in reality, The main force only returned after seven years. The vigers did not wait for seven years. In fact, when he had just recovered and went out to look for the main force, the news that the vige had taken him in was leaked. The Japanese army and the Coborative Army rushed here and ughtered the entire vige as a warning to others. This was also the reason why he did not want to fight the civil war. Some people Still waiting for him. Waiting for him to return. The Japanese had already been chased away, so he should return. Really? Xu Qinng was shocked. There has to be an external factor. Zhou Ze looked up and saw that the blood moon in the sky was slowly bing clear. The murderous aura in the vige was also slowly dissipating. At the same time, a crystalline object fell from the sky andnded on the pile of straw. Zhou Ze walked over and looked around. He found a bronze ring among the pile of straw. The patterns on it were strange. When he held it in his hand, it felt heavy. He did not finish his sentence. Zhou Ze picked up the ring and continued, However, external objects are external objects after all. Some obsessions are deeply ingrained in ones bones. Even external objects cannot stop them. Otherwise Eighty years ago, our country was already destroyed. Chapter 135 - Boss Zhou’s Results!

Chapter 135: Boss Zhous Results!

If one took a closer look at the ring, they would find that there were some cracks on it. There was a sense of regret, and one could not help but feel a strong sense of regret. Zhou Ze did not hurriedly put the ring on his finger but ced it in his pocket. This ring was not normal. For San Xiang Vige to be able to maintain it like this for eighty years, it was definitely rted to this ring. Zhou Ze was afraid that something would happen if he put on his own finger. Besides, now was not the time to study the ring. There was still one thing that had not been done. One thing, the most essential and most important thing. Zhou Ze took the initiative to walk to the ancestral hall. He looked at the cheering crowd, and his gaze met the young mans for a few seconds. The young man nodded slightly. There was a tacit understanding between them. The young man had lived to 99 years old. He had experienced wars and all sorts of turbulent times. This kind of life was one in a million, and the wisdom that this kind of life experience brought him was hard to imitate or surpass. Many things did not need to be said, but they understood each other. Zhou Ze crossed his arms and slowly opened them. The Gates of Hell slowly opened. This was the end. This was the home of the dead. It was a path that all living beings had to take! Folks, lets go! The young man led the vigers towards Zhou Ze. 80 years of storms, He had also suffered. He had also suffered. At that moment, the young man felt that it was time for him to close his eyes. He brought the vigers and closed his eyes together. The young man was very satisfied with this ending. This was the end that he had been waiting for, and it was also the end that he had hoped for. In the past, the vigers had died because of him. When he heard the news, he knelt in front of the old locust tree outside the camp for an entire night. Then, after seven years, he fought bloody battles again and again. He wanted to give up his life and send it to the battlefield where he fought the Japanese. He wanted to change his guilt towards the vigers! However, on the battlefield, the more fearless he was, the more he would not die. He had survived many battles, and he had even been promoted. By the time the Japanese surrendered, he was tired of it. He felt that his mission had beenpleted, and it was time to end it. Because of this, he hated the civil war. In his eyes, the activation of the civil war was aplete sphemy against the vigers and those who had died on the battlefield against the Japanese! The Japanese had already left, and World War II had ended. However, there was still a battle royale of a million people in China. So he rose up. He hoped that this mess would end soon. From young to old, life had been full of twists and turns, but today, until this moment, the young man felt that his life wasplete. The sentence that was missing was finallypleted. The young man was the first to enter the Gates of Hell. The vigers walked in one by one. No one resisted. No one cried. Everyone was smiling. There was a sense of relief deep inside the smile. Everyone was tired. Some things were fake, but how could people who lived inside fake things not notice anything? This was a dream, a dream that everyone held onto. And now, she had woken up from her dream, but the ending was beautiful. Because of this, there was naturally no unwillingness or resentment. Some were carefree and open. Xu Qinng stood at the side and counted the heads silently. Thest one was the little girl holding the figurine. The little girl looked at Zhou Ze and smiled. Her eyes narrowed into cute crescents, and she skipped into the Door to Hell. Zhou Ze let go. The Gates of Hell dissipated. Have a safe trip. Zhou Ze said slowly. Xu Qinng lowered his head slightly and bowed. Have a safe trip. To be honest, maintaining the Gates of Hell was a very tiring thing, and it had been maintained for so long. But Boss Zhou had never felt so good. Fine. It was indeed inappropriate to talk about results in front of the vigers. Especially in such an atmosphere. Should cry, Cry with all your might! However, the pleasure of the continuous ie still stimted Boss Zhous nerves. He tried hard. Very hardworking. She could not cry. She really couldnt cry. She was already having a hard time holding in herughter. Xu Qinng, who was watching from the side, was a little speechless. If you want tough, justugh. Theres already a problem. If you keep holding it in, it will only get worse. Zhou Ze turned his head and looked at Xu Qinng. Build them a monument or something. Im fine with it. You decide. But I dont have money. I still owe you money and my Yingying money. Xu Qinng. Xu Qinng suddenly had an ominous feeling. No. No. Reject! As someone who has more than twenty houses, its only right for you to sell one and build a monument, right? Zhou Ze asked. Xu Qinng. Think about it. Without the sacrifices and sacrifices of these people eighty years ago, you would not have been able to live in peace and prosperity, and the property prices would not have been so high. Right? Xu Qinng. So, youre willing, right? Why do I feel like youre being moralistic? Xu Qinng said unhappily. It depends on your mood. Actually, you can see the notes, but some things are invisible. Zhou Ze patted Xu Qinngs shoulder. Well talk about this when we get back. Zhou Ze did not continue this topic. Instead, he subconsciously took out his identification book. So many vigers. The results should be enough, right? He should be able to remove this temporary sign, right? However He opened his identification book and took a look. Zhou Ze was stunned. Performance: 99%. This meant that he would stay outside and not go in! It kept its promise and did not go in. If he went in, he would be a beast. But if he did not enter, he would be worse than a beast! How much is it? Xu Qinng leaned over and was about to take a look. If it bes official, shouldnt you give us some notes as a bonus? When Xu Qinng saw 99%, heughed unkindly. Sheughed exaggeratedly. Very unbridled. Zhou Ze sighed and looked at the smiling Goddess Xu. Old Xu, I have something to discuss with you. Speak. Ill help if I can? Yeah, Ill help if I can. Youre a Mystic, so the chance of you turning into a ghost after you die is much higher than normal, right? How about this? Let me kill you and collect your soul. Can you give me aplete set? Xu Qinng. Shaking his head, Zhou Ze smiled and said, Dont be nervous. Its fine. Isnt there another girl in the bookstore? After sending that girl away, everything would be perfect. This time, Zhou Ze did not dig into the pile of straw. After the ring fell and was taken away by Zhou Ze, the vigers entered the Gates of Hell one by one, and the environment slowly became lighter. In the end, It ovepped with reality. Xu Qinng and Zhou Ze stood on the road while the old Daoist priest and Monkey stood opposite them. When he got into the car, Xu Qinng was still driving. Zhou Ze sat in the front passenger seat and kept ying with the documents in his hands. To be honest, Zhou Ze felt like a teacher in elementary school had epted him as the team leader. Very childish. But he was also excited. Hehe. Xu Qinng chuckled. Youre so happy now. When you get promoted to the government office on Mount Tai, wont you die of happiness? If that day reallyes, I will help you after you die. At least you still have some conscience. Xu Qinng feltforted. I will help you reincarnate into a woman in your next life, and I willpletely remove your pain and difort. Crack He mmed on the brakes and everyone in the car was stunned. Xu Qinng took a few deep breaths and suppressed the urge to strangle Zhou Ze. Fuck. He was really afraid. Because theoretically, Zhou Ze had a chance of seeding! Whats the benefit of removing the temporary workers sign? Xu Qinng asked. Zhou Ze did not answer. Did your power increase? Did you get an extra Dharma treasure? Or did you get some special effects? Xu Qinng asked. Zhou Ze shook his head. I asked the little loli. She said that every time she sent someone to hell after bing a full-time employee, a sentence would automatically appear in the book. Judgment? Simr to the sentence in Dream of the Red Chamber. Whats the point? Xu Qinng asked in confusion. Increase B exp. Hmm? Only a little. After saying that, Zhou Ze looked up at the window. Gazing at the sky. When the car arrived at the bookstore, Zhou Ze got off first. There was only one 99 left, and the other was inside. Previously, he was afraid that there would be other idents, so he made preparations. Zhou Ze did not send the little girl to hell first. Instead, he let Bai Yingying watch. Therefore, after pushing open the bookstore door, Zhou Ze directly shouted, Yingying? Wu wu wu wu A voice came from behind the bar. Hello? Zhou Ze shouted again. Wu wu wu wu What the hell are you doing? Stop acting weird and send the girls soul over. Wu wu wu wu Zhou Ze realized that something was wrong. He immediately went around the bar counter and found Bai Yingying sitting there with her hands and feet tied by a ck rope. At the same time, there was a rope around her mouth. She could only let out a whimper. Zhou Ze immediately went over to help Bai Yingying untie the rope, but the moment his fingers touched the ck rope, he felt a sharp pain. Bai Yingyings body was trembling from the pain. Taking a deep breath, Zhou Ze let his nails grow out. He used his nails to break the rope, and the broken rope turned into a normal grass rope. Whats wrong? Boss! Wu wu wu Bai Yingying threw herself into Zhou Zes arms and hugged his neck, crying as if she had been wronged. What exactly happened? Zhou Ze asked again. That girl that girl I cant beat her. Yingying is useless. Ive embarrassed you, boss. Zhou Ze patted Bai Yingyings back and asked with a serious expression, That girl? Yes, she wanted to leave. I stopped her, and she kidnapped me. Where is she? Lets go. Gone? Oh, she left some words on the bar. At this moment, Xu Qinng walked over and heard the whole story. He immediately started rummaging through the bar counter and found a piece of paper. He gestured firmly and said, When I was young, I was afraid of ghosts and thought that they were terrifying. When they grew up, they were afraid of people, even if they were well-dressed. Its really well written. Xu Qinng said. I wrote this, Zhou Ze said. As he spoke, Zhou Ze walked over and pushed the papers and books away from the bar to continue searching. You wrote it? Then where did she write it? The B exp should be higher, right? Xu Qinng asked curiously. Then Xu Qinng was stunned. Zhou Ze pushed aside the junk on the bar counter. On the bar table, there was a line of words written by a child: Braised pork is really delicious! Chapter 136 - Magistrate!

Chapter 136: Magistrate!

Another two days passed. These two days were strange. No ghost came. Boss Zhou sat in the bookstore every night. Wait! Wait! He waited for so long, but nothing came. Even Bai Yingying could not stand it anymore. With the bosszy personality, it was rare for him to bepletely immersed in work, but no customers came. As for the girl who kidnapped Bai Yingying, she did not appear again, and the girls identity became a mystery. She might be an anomaly in that vige. But it was also possible that they were not from the vige. She had only appeared to guide him to pay attention to Mishimura and use his hands to get rid of it. Zhou Ze had guessed her identity before and even thought that she might have a higher status than a ghost? Like a constable? Or even a judge? It was only because Zhong Kuis image was too deeply rooted in peoples hearts. If the judge was that youngdy, Zhou Ze was a little worried about Hells aesthetics and customs. It was one thing for a loli to look like that, but for a judge to be a tender and delicate little girl, could it be that the Ten Kings of Hell were all cute little girls? Of course, this was just a joke. It was probably impossible. The little loli was still investigating the whereabouts of the priest. Halfway through, she received a message that she was about to be found. Zhou Ze did not ask her to look for the little girl again. Since she could directly flip over Bai Yingying, a two-hundred-year-old female corpse, and tie her up, as long as she did not have any evil intentions, there was no need for him to provoke her. Besides, the other party did not y any bad role in their rtionship. But when would he find the next ghost? There was only one left. Come back quickly! I cant wait anymore! Come back The music started ying. Zhou Ze coughed and looked at Monkey, who was quietly cutting the song. The old Daoist sat across from him. As there were not many guests, he sat there eating melon seeds while watching the television. He was quite rxed. Recently, there had been quite a lot of international news. After he finished singing, he went on stage. It was a feast for the eyes. Zhou Ze stood up and poured himself a cup of water. When he passed by the old Daoist priest, he suddenly said, Boss, is there a television station in Hell? What do you think? There should be, right? the old Daoist priest guessed. Heh. Xu Qinng, who was brewing a new cocktail,ughed. What are youughing at? You havent died before. If you havent died, you dont have the right to speak, the old Daoist priest insisted. Then tell me, if theres a television program in hell, what does it show? Xu Qinng teased. Hmph. The old Daoist priest subconsciously cleared his throat and said, Now broadcasting Underworld News Simulcast, the following are the contents: The Eastern Underworld represented the Yama King to meet Hades of the Western Hell. The two sides had a friendly consultation on the souls of the deceased in the East and West. Underworld Judge Zhong Kui patrolled thend registration work of theherworld, determined to attack the phenomenon of evil spirits upying thend. Zhou Ze listened and shook his head. He walked to his original seat and sat down. Xu Qinng was stunned for a while. It started to rain outside, and the rain was getting heavier. Zhou Ze did not think much of it at first, but his expression slowly turned serious. Deep in the rain, a woman in a cheongsam holding a red paper umbre stood there. The other party had a red umbre over her head, but from that angle, she was actually looking at him. However, this time, not only did the old Daoist priest not sense anything, even Xu Qinng did not sense anything. The woman in cheongsam did not move. However, she kept closing the distance between her and Zhou Ze. A few secondster, she stood outside the ss window beside Zhou Ze. She had a beautiful figure and a beautiful face. She had the most exquisite skin in the world, but inside, she was a nest of scorpions and maggots. Zhou Ze had seen this group of women in cheongsams holding umbres on the road to hell more than once, but this time, they appeared in the Yang Realm. As Zhou Ze walked out of the bookstore, the woman in cheongsam turned around and started to widen the distance between them. In the rain, her figure appeared so hazy. If it was a normal person, they might have developed a fondness for her and pursued her. In the rain, this kind of woman would often make you ignore the fear and strangeness and fall at her feet wholeheartedly. Hello. Zhou Ze shouted. The other party was still walking. Her arrival seemed to be to attract Zhou Zes attention and bring him to another ce. She should be like a messenger. For the woman in cheongsam who could walk back and forth on the road to hell to act as a messenger, the person behind her must be extraordinary. However, seeing that the woman in cheongsam had distanced herself from him, Zhou Ze turned around and returned to the bookstore. What a joke. Come cool,e without a word, No matter how cool you walk, do I have to chase after you and shout like the male lead in a romance drama? This was not hell, it was the Yang Realm. This bad habit He really spoiled her. After closing the bookstores door, Zhou Ze stretched and returned to his seat. He got Bai Yingying to pour him a cup of coffee. What he did not know was that the moment he turned around and walked into the bookstore, The otherworldly woman in cheongsam stepped into the water. She turned around. His face was full of maggots. He was in disbelief! Him? He actually went back just like that? Then, she seemed to hesitate. Should she walk again? With his previous attitude and temperament? Slurp. A pair of ck rain boots stepped into the waterhole. A man with white hair reached out to flick the water droplets on the brim of his hat. His pale handnded on the woman in cheongsam. The woman in cheongsam immediately became haggard and turned into a paper doll. She was slowly drenched in the rain and eventually, she waspletely soaked in the puddle. Forget it. Since I cant invite him, Ill pay him a visit myself. The man was dressed in a coffee-colored coat. His British style was obvious, but his white hair made his aura seem rather out of ce. At this age, this kind of hair It was like the killing Matt popr ten years ago. However, the man continued to walk his own way. In the end, he reached the bookstore and pushed the door open. The first thing he saw was the woman brewing drinks at the bar counter. Oh no. Upon closer inspection, A Adams apple. A man? The white-haired man couldnt help but take another look at Xu Qinng. Interesting. A man who looked better than a woman was here as a bartender. He looked over, and Bai Yingying appeared before the white-haired man. She walked over with a cup of coffee. A zombie? Adopted in the shop? The man thought to himself. He was here, but no one in the shop could see him, including Zhou Ze, who was taking the coffee and reading the newspaper. People had a natural fear of something. That was something that he could not see. Zhou Ze could see the woman holding the umbre earlier, but he could not see the person standing at the entrance of his store. A small monkey ran past the white-haired man with its toy hammer. Even with its natural sensitivity, it did not notice anything strange. It did not realize that there was someone beside it, and it was looking down at itself. In the white-haired mans eyes, the monkey gave off a thick murderous aura. It was originally a spirit monkey, but it felt like a malicious spirit. However, these things were suppressed and could not be revealed. Achoo! The old Daoist priest sneezed heavily. The white-haired man looked at the old Daoist priest. Then His gazended on the old Daoist priests crotch. There was a bright yellow light symbol there, and the light enveloped the two walnuts underneath the old Daoist priest. The white-haired man closed his eyes. He felt like his eyes were burning. This store Interesting. It was just a small errand boy, but he had arranged his residence to be so rich, and had stuffed so many strange people and things inside. Finally, the white-haired man looked at Zhou Ze. She walked to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze frowned slightly. His hand suddenly shook, and some coffeended on his sleeve. Bai Yingying, who was at the side, was quick to react. She quickly came over to help wipe it off. At the same time, she helped Zhou Ze take off his dirty jacket and changed into it. When the boss was particr, he was really particr. Fortunately, Yingying was already used to it. The white-haired man sat down in front of Zhou Ze, and the two of them sat facing each other. Temporary ghost assignment? The white-haired man mumbled to himself. Tong City is such a small ce, but the ghost swap happened so quickly. Zhou Ze looked around in confusion. He had a nagging feeling that something was not right. Was that cheongsam girl who was holding an umbre and acting cool leaving just like that? He left. And then? What Zhou Ze did not know was that, after that, she was sitting in front of him. A brush appeared in the white-haired mans hand, and he gently stroked it. Ny-nine percent. Just a little more and Ill be back on track. The white-haired man smiled. Then Ill do you a favor and help you get promoted. But since it was a matter of public rtions, You have to kneel. Bow to This Seat. Zhou Ze suddenly felt that his knees were aching, and this feeling was intensifying. Everything hade out of nowhere. The white-haired man held a brush and sat there peacefully. Seeing Zhou Ze only stand up and massage his legs, he was surprised. Why was Zhou Ze so slow? A normal ghost soldier should have knelt down immediately after being stimted by his own breath. You and someone else. Whats the difference? The white-haired man frowned slightly and whispered, Kneel. Zhou Zes pupils shrank. His body froze like a person lying on a warm bed was suddenly sent to a world of ice. Boss, your certificate. You forgot to take it out of your dirty clothes. Bai Yingying walked over with Zhou Zes identification card and handed it to him. The document returned to Zhou Zes hands. The white-haired man suddenly opened his mouth. He was behind Zhou Ze. He saw a huge mountain, and beneath it, he could vaguely see the figure of a monkey. Monkeys move mountains, monkeys move mountains, monkeys move mountains. Myriad feet, Mount Tai! Plop! The white-haired man knelt down in fear. He said in disbelief, Fu Jun? After saying that, the white-haired mans invisible body copsed and disappeared. In a pitch-ck area The white-haired boy, who had been napping against the old locust tree, suddenly opened his eyes. It was like he was in a dream. He was drenched in cold sweat. Behind the boy, there was arge brush on his back, making him look weird. The boy looked dejected. Suddenly Below, Under the old locust tree, A pair of blood red eyes the size of two houses appeared, hanging in the sky like two giantnterns. The old locust tree grew on its body. It had horns like a deer, a camels head, a donkeys mouth, eyes like a turtle, ears like an ox, scales like a fish, whiskers like a prawn, stomach like a snake, and feet like an eagle. It could be said to bepletely different, and it was even more exaggerated and strange than the so-called four odd beasts. Didnt I allow you to sleepwalk March You woke up earlier The boy pursed his lips and revealed a fawning expression. I want to wake up early so that I can remove the weeds and catch lice for you. Boy, He did not tell the truth. The giant beast below seemed satisfied with this answer. It slowly lowered its head and said, How thoughtful of you You did not waste my offer to the Bodhisattva to give you the judges te that I asked for Of course, of course. Without you, I would still be a wandering soul in the Yin Sect. I wouldnt have the fortune I have today. The boy began to weed the locust tree. She was very attentive. It was wless. Chapter 137 - Dormitory Gossip

Chapter 137: Dormitory Gossip

My name is Sun Qiu. Im a third-year student at Ping Chao High School. Our school was very big, and there were many students. Most of them were boarding students, so after 9: 30 pm, the students would return to their dormitory to rest. Typically, the evening self-study session would start at 9: 30 pm, and the lights would be turned off at 10 pm. Our dormitory was on the sixth floor, and there were eight people in the dormitory. Actually, the time between the evening self-study ss and the lights out was really too short. During this time, we usually had to rush back to the dormitory, wash our clothes, wash our socks, and wash up. Basically, when we were done, before we could even finish, a whistle would sound from the corridor outside. It was the dormitory manager who asked us to turn off the lights and go to bed. The teacher-in-charge was very strict. They were all middle-aged men, and they looked very fierce. To be honest, most of the teacher-in-charge had a strong sense of authority. They saw that we were students, so they scolded us when we moved. They did not have a high education level, but they were good teachers. Sometimes, they would purposely find fault with the students. Furthermore, when they scolded the students, they were very funny. It was like a meeting with a senior leader. They scolded themselves to satisfy their cravings, and they treated the students who returnedte or read novels or used their phones as criminals. When they were tired from the lecture, they would let the students understand their speech spirit. At the same time, he asked the students to stand in the office and write the so-called examination and thought report. They would reflect on their own problems and set a number. Actually, they were just bullying us middle school students who were more obedient and younger. As for the high school students, they did not dare to be so arrogant. Therefore, we hated them. They would wander outside the dormitory after the lights went out. There was a window in the middle of the door, and from there, we could see what was going on inside. That was where they liked to look. If someone spoke after the lights were turned off, or if someone used a shlight or a phone, they would rush in like mad dogs, confiscate your stuff, and drag you out of bed, take you to the corridor outside, or take you to their office to reprimand you. Therefore, after the lights went out, my roommates and I did not dare to speak loudly for fear of being overheard. Some of my roommates used their phones to hide under their nkets. I prefer to read novels. Plus, my phone was confiscated a while ago, so I covered myself with the nket and hid inside, using the shlight to read novels. In the past, I could watch the whole night like this. After all, life at school was too boring. We had two days off every month before we could leave the school, and we could only stay at school. The morning self-study started at 6: 30 am, and it continued until 9: 30 pm. Our morning self-study and evening self-study were meant for the teacher, so there was no such thing as voluntary or not. So, for me, the only entertainment and entertainment is reading novels while sleeping in the dormitory. That night, I started reading a novel very early in the morning. I wrapped my nket tightly around myself. Currently, Tianer was actually very hot, and it was easy for her to sweat while wrapped in the nket. It was very stuffy and ufortable, but I couldnt care less. After a while, I turned off the shlight and let my head out to breathe in some fresh air. Then, I went back in to watch. At 2 am, my roommates were all asleep, so I went to the toilet. Right, Our dormitory had four bunk beds, which meant that eight people could live there. My bunk was near the balcony. There was a separate bathroom in the dormitory. It was small enough to fit a toilet bowl. I did not dare to look into the bathroom with the book in my hands because if the lights in your bathroom were to be turned on for a longer period of time, if the dormitory supervisor noticed it, he might take the key and quickly open the door to enter the bathroom to check on you. They used the key to open the door very quickly. They had practiced before! One of my roommates is watching the MP4 in the bathroom while I defend myself. The dormitory supervisor suddenly rushed in. Human Piece. All were obtained. This made him do several self-reflections, and he called his parents over. In the end, my roommate stopped looking at those things, but he got closer and closer to his deskmate. Sorry, I was off topic. That night, as I sat on the toilet, thinking about the plot in the novel, I heard footsteps outside. My heart skipped a beat. I was d that I didnt bring the novel to the bathroom. Otherwise, Id be dead if I got targeted by this crazy dog. When I walked out of the bathroom, I suddenly heard the sound of footsteps outside the door. I lowered my head silently. Behind the door, I saw a pair of leather shoes. Sure enough, there was someone standing outside. He was staring at me. He was waiting for me. I silently took a deep breath and prepared to return to the bed. However, after taking a few steps, I suddenly thought of something. That is, the ss at the door of our dormitory is not that high. Even I can see through the ss, but why cant I see the teachers face or his shoes? Could it be that he was squatting there and waiting for me to reveal a w? So sinister? F*ck. Old coins! Swish swish swish There was a scraping sound on the other side of the door. It was faint and soft. I heard it. It sounded like someone was rubbing the wooden door of the dormitory with a keychain. I didnt have a novel in my hand. I had nothing to be afraid of. After hearing the noise, I wasnt in a hurry to get into bed. I walked straight to the door and leaned my face close to the ss. I nned to see what was going on outside and see what the dormitory supervisor was doing. However, when I moved my face to the ss, I realized that it was empty. There was no one there, and no one was squatting there. I pulled my head back and bent down to look at the crack, but there was really a pair of leather shoes there. Who took off their leather shoes here? I opened the door. To be honest, I was not that afraid then, and I did not think too much about it. When I opened the door, I realized that there were no leather shoes outside. I was stunned and confused. What are you doing? Why are you opening the door! A shout came from afar, and I saw a ck shadow walking down the corridor. It was pointing at me. I could not tell which dormitory supervisor it was. There was something wrong with the corridor light. It was not very bright, but I was so scared that I immediately closed the door and climbed onto my bunk. I did not dare wrap myself in the nket immediately and turn on the shlight to read the novel. I was afraid that my action would attract the teachers attention, and he might stare at my room alone. If he noticed that there was a small lighting from my room, I would be dead. Furthermore, I was afraid that he would find fault with me and open our dormitory door to scold me for trying to open the door and poke his head out. I waited for a long time. This was a battle of patience. This was a game between a hunter and a wolf. Really, this was not exaggerated at all. I wanted to continue reading the novel and immerse myself in the novel world, but I did not dare, because after I went to bed, I kept hearing the sound of leather shoes echoing in the corridor outside. I checked the time on my watch. It was already 2: 30 am. Damn it. They were still searching for their prey! The sound of the leather shoes haunted me for a long time. I wanted to turn on the shlight to read more novels, but I did not dare. From 2: 30 pm to 3 pm, Leather Shoes voice did not stop. From time to time, he would appear. I cursed the teacher many times in my mind. If he doesnt leave, I wont dare to read novels. Im so anxious. At that time, I even wondered if he was in a bad mood because he had just gotten a divorce. Tonight, he wanted to find someone who had done something wrong to lecture him, so he was still so persistent even at this time. At that moment, our dormitory door was opened. I was shocked and immediately closed my eyes, pretending that I was sleeping. Previously, my novel and shlight were under my nket. When he opened the door, I was lying on the bed doing nothing else, so I was not afraid. The sound of leather shoes. It slowly approached. Drip. Drip. Drip Something dripped. Also, I suddenly felt like a gust of wind was blowing at me. I was a little cold, and my body was shaking uncontrobly. Perhaps it was because the dormitory door was open, and the balcony window was not closed, so the wind was blowing. Leather Shoe walked to my side and stopped for a while. I allowed myself to maintain a steady pace of breathing. At this moment, I felt that my acting skills were not bad. Leather Shoe stayed with me for a moment. Then he walked away in silence. Then the door mmed shut. I didnt dare move. He continued to lie down. About two minutester, the door opened again, and I heard leather shoes. The door closed again. F*ck! The first time he closed the door, he did not leave. He was waiting for me! Luckily, Im quick-witted! F*ck! Finally, the sound of leather shoes could no longer be heard. I exhaled. Then, he covered himself with the nket and turned on the shlight to continue reading my novel. I watched it for about half an hour. It was a wonderful part. Thump I heard voicesing from the balcony. Puzzled, I turned off the shlight and poked my head out of the nket. I was not afraid of the sound on the balcony. As long as it was not the sound of the corridor, I was fine. I stretched my head out of the bed and looked toward the balcony. Actually, because of the moon, the visibility on the balcony was pretty good. I thought someones clothes had fallen off when they were hanging outside, but I realized that there were no clothes that had fallen off the balcony. Then I opened my mouth in shock. I saw it. He saw a pair of leather shoes on the balcony! Leather shoes! How could there be leather shoes here? Were on the sixth floor, and Im on the top floor. Theres no one living up there, and its impossible for something to be thrown down. The dormitory next door wouldnt have thrown something over at this hour, and it would have been leather shoes. Then While I was shocked, A face. An upside-down face. The wall slowly slid down from the balcony. My body froze, and I subconsciously watched the adult mans face slowly slide down. He narrowed his eyes. He had an exaggerated smile on his face. Then He opened his mouth. blew into my face. Dao: Hei Got you. Im reading a novel. Chapter 138 - Terrifying Habit! Chapter 138: Terrifying Habit! And? Zhou Ze asked as he drank his coffee. Xu Qinng was also listening by the side. Hmm, its quite interesting to listen to ate-night story. As for nervousness and fear Not to mention Xu Qinng, even the old Daoist priest beside him was not scared at all. In the oldnguage, It was just a scare. I spent all day with a ghost and a zombie. Have I ever been afraid? Have I ever been a coward? Im not afraid, Im not afraid. I just From the heart. What else? The young man was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, Also, I woke up from the shock. So, it was just a dream. However, this dream seemed real. Hehe. After the young man finished, he yawned and picked up the novel that he had taken from the bookshelf to read. As if he had seen something interesting, he started tough. What an innocent child. She thought that she was just having a dream. Then why did youe to my bookstore in the middle of the night? Was he sleepwalking? Xu Qinng also looked at Zhou Ze in surprise. He pointed at the teenager and then at his brain. Zhou Ze nodded. The young man did not know that he was dead. He thought he was still alive, but he had already turned into a ghost and started to wander. Youre not taking him in? Xu Qinng asked, Arent you just short of one? Xu Qinng had juste downstairs when he saw Zhou Ze sitting opposite the young man. He was listening to the young mans story. Xu Qinng did not think that Zhou Ze was worried that there were malicious ghosts in the school, so he kept the young man as a clue to uphold justice and save the people. He knew very well that Boss Zhou had been so desperate for thatst one percent that he could not wait. I cant. His soul is iplete. Zhou Ze shook his head helplessly. Xu Qinng frowned. He took a closer look at the young man and realized some details. The young mans soul was iplete, and he had lost a few emotions. That was why the young man was still so naive after he turned into a ghost and did not know that he was dead. Even if there were so many things around him that did not make sense, even if he did not show up at school in the middle of the night but appeared at the study room He did not feel like anything was wrong. He still felt like he was alive. Simply put, there was something wrong with his brain. A very high-level Idiot. Zhou Ze had actually opened the Door to Hell the moment he saw him. How did you die? What injustice? Are you hungry? Are you thirsty? She did not ask anything and did not have the time to listen to him. She wanted to send him in so that she could be a full-time employee, but she could not. Zhou Ze was speechless. Then, what do you n to do? Xu Qinng looked at Zhou Ze and reminded him, Can you ignore a ghost that can kill? Xu Qinng was right. Zhou Ze really could not remain indifferent about this matter. Although this was not the superhero movie where Spidermans adoptive father said to him that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, since Zhou Ze was a ghost soldier here, he had a duty to prevent ghosts from causing trouble nearby. If it happened, he had to solve it as soon as possible. Yin Si. He saw everything. Go. Zhou Ze nodded. Are youing with me? No, I came down to get a facial mask. Im going to take a beauty napter. Xu Qinngyzily on the sofa. His figure was so gentle that it could bend a steel te. Sometimes, Zhou Ze felt a little helpless towards Xu Qinng. He was clearly very normal in that aspect. After letting a woman sleep like a duck, he even felt that the job was good and left 3,000 yuan on the bedside table. It was enough to show that Xu Qinng was not a problem in that aspect. However, the casual attitude that he sometimes disyed, the whiteingale without makeup, could notpare to him. She was naturally charming. He was lucky that Xu Qinng was born in this era. If it was in ancient times, he would have been trampled by the kings and nobles who had a habit of breaking their sleeves. The old Daoist priest immediately volunteered and took the car keys from Zhou Ze. Boss, Yingying is eating chicken up there. Shes not free. This poor Daoist will apany you. Exterminating evil and defending the Dao is the responsibility of a righteous person. Just like that, the old Daoist priest drove while Zhou Ze sat in the passenger seat and drove to Pingchao High School. The distance was actually quite far, and it took half an hour to drive. This middle school was indeed very big. There was a signboard at the school gate that said, Provincial High School Affiliated to Ping Zhong. Then there was a guard pavilion. Then, more exaggeratedly, there was a canal behind it. The school was on the other side of the canal. There was a bridge here that spanned the canal. It belonged to the school, and there was a guard pavilion at the other end of the bridge. Therefore, it was almost impossible for the students who stayed here to skip school. There were two guard rooms. Unless they were swimming across the canal, they would not be able to reach the town outside. The old Daoist priest used his glib tongue to trick the guard into telling him that his grandson had a heart attack inside and that he had to rush in to see what was going on. The guard did not dare dy and immediately opened the door. With regards to people who did not look like students, the guard did not have much caution. The car drove into the campus. Zhou Ze and the old Daoist got out of the car and walked to the living area. This ce looked like an independent town. There was a bathhouse, a supermarket, and many canteen. The students were like chickens trapped in an assembly line cage that could not even turn around. Every day, they would eat, drink, andy eggs. It was almost midnight by the time they arrived. The lights in the dormitory were all off. Other than the dormitory managers office, which was still lit, the rest of the floor waspletely dark. Even though it was filled with people, it gave off a creepy feeling like a ghost realm. Boss, which building is haunted? He said that he lives in Block B. Zhou Ze pointed at a building diagonally. It should be here. Which dormitory? the old Daoist asked. The sixth floor. I dont know which dormitory it is, so Ill just find a student to ask. Thats a good idea, the old Daoist priest ttered insincerely. Fuck. He walked out of the shop without asking. Several men were sitting in the dormitorys management office, chatting loudly. From time to time, they wouldugh like they were having some dirty jokes. Even when Zhou Ze and the old Daoist priest walked into the corridor, they did not notice that the management was indeed loose. Or rather, Is this what you mean by loose on the outside and tight on the inside? On the sixth floor, the lights were off. The old Daoist priest found a random dormitory and knocked on the door. The students in the dormitory thought that the dormitory manager had arrived, and the voices that had been speaking earlier suddenly became silent. The old Daoist priest knocked a few more times. A student wearing slippers walked over to open the door. When he saw the old Daoist priest and Zhou Ze, he was stunned. Obviously, he realized that these two were not the teacher-in-charge. Police. The old Daoist took out his wallet and shook it. In any case, it was dark, and he could take it back after acting cool. Which dormitory is this? the old Daoist asked. The student was dumbfounded. What was going on? At midnight, the police came knocking on the dormitory door to ask where the dead person was? Someone died? The student looked at the old Taoist in shock. Thats right, I asked you where someone died. When did he die? the boy asked in surprise. Dont pretend! The old Daoist priest took a step forward and scolded, Did the school hide the news and ask you to keep your mouth shut? We are the police, and lying to us is useless. If anything happens in the future, you have to be responsible. The student was stunned. He turned to ask his roommate on the bed behind him, Someone died on our side? Her roommates started chattering as well. Everyone was confused. The most surprising thing was that this group of students seemed to be acting. This was not an act. This was a high school, not some movie school. Sun Qiu, which dormitory is Sun Qiu in? Zhou Ze asked. Sun Qiu, hes in the room opposite. The boy pointed at the dormitory door. Alright, its none of your business. Go back to sleep and dont argue, the old Daoist priest ordered. Turning around, the old Daoist priest knocked on the door of the dormitory opposite. Soon, a boy wearing sses walked over and opened the door. The old Daoist priest and Zhou Ze walked in directly. The boy who opened the door was a little confused. I remember he said that his bed was next to the window, right? The old Daoist pointed at the bed. To his surprise, there was someone sleeping on the bed, and it was covered with a nket. Whats going on? Someone is sleeping in a ce where someone just died? The old Daoist was surprised. Who are you? A boy in the dormitory asked. Is Sun Qiu from this dormitory? How long has he been dead? the old Daoist asked. Sun Qiu? The boy was stunned for a moment before shouting, Sun Qiu, wake up, someone is looking for you. What? The old Daoist priest turned around in shock. Then He saw the boy on the bunk lift the nket and rub his eyes. Then, he sat up and looked at the old Daoist priest and Zhou Ze. Whos looking for me? He looked very tired. It was not a coincidence of the same name. This appearance He was clearly the young man who was telling stories in the bookstore an hour ago! The old Daoist priests eyes widened. What happened? Wasnt he already dead? If the ghost was floating out, then who was this person lying on the bed? At this moment, Zhou Ze reached out and grabbed Sun Qius wrist. Sun Qiu frowned, but he did not shout. It was as if his reaction was slow. Zhou Ze rolled up Sun Qius sleeves and shone the shlight on his phone. Sun Qius arm. They were densely covered with livor mortis! This was not a living person. This was a corpse that had been dead for a long time! The old Daoist priest opened his mouth in shock. Zhou Ze quietly put down Sun Qius sleeve. Its okay. Go to bed early and stop fooling around. With that, Zhou Ze walked out of the dormitory. The old Daoist priest immediately followed him out and asked impatiently, Boss, what happened? Is this person dead or not? Dead, Zhou Ze replied. Then this The old Daoist priest could not understand. Because of inertia, Zhou Ze replied. Habit? Yes, habitually, in this school, the students daily life is arranged perfectly. Every day, when they wake up, when they go to the ssroom, when they go to the canteen to eat, when they return to the dormitory, and when they turn off the lights is fixed. Therefore, even though he was dead, the inertia brought by such a long life allowed him to maintain his living state. Because every day, to him, was practically carved from the same mold. It was like a small ball that was thrown from the orbit. It would continue to roll forward ording to its inertia. He was like that now. Didnt you notice? His reaction was already very slow. But none of his ssmates or teachers noticed. Hes already dead. So incredible? When I was a doctor, I had a few simr cases. The autopsy showed that the body had been dead for many days, but his colleagues and family said that they saw him at work yesterday. How could this be? The old Daoist priest smacked his lips. He could not understand. An unchanging life. Every days behavior is fixed, like a machine that can automate. Was the pilot alive or dead? Is there a difference? Chapter 139 - Lights Out! Chapter 139: Lights Out! Death was not scary. What was scary was actually being forgotten. Sun Qiu was dead. He had been dead for a long time, but his ssmates did not know, his teachers did not know, and even he did not know that under the influence of this inertia, he was still alive. However Living like this was a sad and pitiful thing. Think about it, your life, your daily trajectory, the existence of your consciousness and the existence of your consciousness, is actually unchanged. Then, how much meaning was left in your life, your life, and your life? Zhou Ze remembered that an incident had happened in Hong Kong before. It was quite famous online and was oftenpiled into one of Hong Kongs Top Ten or Eight Supernatural Events. He was talking about a restaurants delivery man delivering food. Standing outside the door, he could hear the sounds of mahjong, but when he knocked on the door, he realized that the four friends inside had been dead for a long time. This was a typical example. Boss, hes already dead. What should we do? the old Daoist asked. Because it was rare for a living person to see ghosts. However, if it was a dead person who had seen a ghost, it would not be strange. It would be as if a person from the same hometown had tears in his eyes when he saw his hometown. Furthermore, Sun Qius death was probably not caused by the ghost. In the story that he told, he had probably died, so he had only seen some strange phenomena. Zhou Ze frowned slightly. The problem now was that he could not confirm the time of Sun Qius death, so he could not confirm whether Sun Qiu had died by ident or by a ghost. As for Sun Qius iplete soul, there were many possibilities. It was not necessarily controlled by a stronger ghost. Lets go down and ask the dormitory management first. Since Sun Qiu had lost a lot of information because he was a high-level retard, he could only find a way to break through. In short, what Zhou Ze needed was a ghost. If Sun Qiu could not capture it, then he would capture the soul of the dormitory manager. It was the same. It was as if Diaochan was a pig that had been in the military for three years. He walked down the stairs and arrived at the managers office on the first floor. There were two middle-aged men who were still chatting there. The previous few had either left work or gone to search for prey. This time, Zhou Ze and the old Daoist priest finally caught their attention. What are you doing! One of them pointed at Zhou Ze and asked. Zhou Ze took out a cigarette and bit it. This time, he did not let the old Daoist priest ask. Instead, he said, Let me ask you something. Did someone die recently in your dormitory? The moment Zhou Ze finished speaking, the expressions of the two dormitory mates changed. Are you a police officer or something? the boy asked. Zhou Ze shook his head. Is that the parent? Zhou Ze shook his head again. Then why are you asking so many questions? This is a school. Those who are not involved, please leave. The crew cut walked over and nudged Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze reached out and grabbed the mans wrist. The nails on his pinky grew out and touched the mans skin. Hiss The boy fell to his knees, his face twisted in pain. When the other teacher saw this, he did not back down. He rushed over. Im here to protect you! At that moment, the old Daoist priest took the initiative to rush over. After their shoulders collided, the old Daoist priest directly threw him over his shoulder, causing him to fall to the ground. The dormitory manager almost suffocated from the fall. Actually, the old Daoist knew martial arts. He might have looked like the most invisible person in the library, but that was only whenpared to ghosts, zombies, and normal people. Speak. Zhou Ze dragged a chair over and sat down, allowing the other party to kneel before him. The crew cut looked at Zhou Ze with a terrifying gaze, but he did not answer Zhou Zes question. Instead, he asked, Who are you people and what do you want to do Ahhh! Zhou Zes nails touched the boys skin again. At the same time, Zhou Ze lifted the boys clothes and covered his mouth, preventing him from screaming. Go ahead and scream. No one will listen to you even if you scream your throat out. The old Daoist priest gloated. Answer whatever I ask. Boss Zhou had been anxious for a long time for that 1% of the sales. He really didnt want to talk to unrted people anymore. Has there been a manager recently who died? Xiaoping was in so much pain that his tears and snot were flowing out. This time, he was truly afraid. He immediately nodded and said, Yes, theres one. He leftst month due to an incident. His name is Wang Baogang. How did he die? Zhou Ze asked. He jumped off a building and died. He jumped off the building and fell to his death. Oh, does he have any special hobbies like wearing leather shoes? Generally speaking, it was normal for adults to wear leather shoes, especially at work, but this was a school. To put it nicely, the dormitory management teacher was a teacher, but in reality, the school had hired some young and strong men to act as hired thugs. It did not fit the teacher at all. One of the two in the room was wearing slippers, and the other was only wearing sneakers. It was quite unique for them toe to the dormitory for a ward round in leather shoes. Yes, he likes to wear leather shoes, and he likes to wear suits. We used tough at him for treating himself like a teacher,ing here to work every time. Where did he die? Zhou Ze asked. Its in the flowerbed in front of this building, the crew cut said as he pointed. His room is on the first floor. He used to share a room with me, but after something happened to him, I moved out to live with someone else. Zhou Ze nodded. Bring me to his room. Carrying the boy, they entered a bedroom. It was the sameyout as the student dormitory, but there was no bunk. There was a big bed and a socket. Did no one take his things? Zhou Ze asked. No, he only had one sister. She was in another city. When he died, the school notified her that she wasing. Then, ording to thepensation given by the worker, the school did not cause any trouble. After the funeral was settled, they left. They did not n to take away his things. Zhou Ze nodded. There were still some clothes in the closet, and most importantly, there were two pairs of leather shoes under the bedside table. These are the leather shoes he usually wears, the crew cut exined. Zhou Ze squatted down in front of the leather shoes and picked up a shoe. He reached out to touch the bottom of the shoe. There was some mud that had yet to dry. The dormitory was very damp, especially at the aisle. Typically, when the dormitory supervisor inspected the dormitory, the soles of his shoes would get wet, but ording to what the crew cut said, this Wang Baogang had diedst month. His shoes should have been left there, so how could they get wet? Why did Wang Baogang jump? Zhou Ze asked. I dont know about that. The crew cut shook his head. He did not seem to be affected. That night, everything was the same. He took the key and went for a ward round. Zhou Ze looked around, searching. Whether Wang Baogangs soul had killed Sun Qiu or not, it could at least prove one thingWang Baogangs soul was still wandering around the dormitory. Go ahead. You can call the police, Zhou Ze said. Xiao Ping was stunned for a moment before he left the room. As for whether he would call the police, Zhou Ze was really not very worried. After that, there was only Zhou Ze left in the room. The nails on Zhou Zes right hand grew out, and a ball of ck gas circled around his palm. Then, Zhou Ze touched the tile with his fingertips, and the ck gas flowed into the tile. Not long after, From where the shoes were ced on the bedside table, ck footprints that could only be seen by Zhou Ze appeared. The footprints kept moving forward. Zhou Ze opened the dormitory door and followed the footprints. They went upstairs. The footprints continued to move back and forth between the corridors. At the entrance of the student dormitory, things were sometimesplicated and varied. This meant that even if Wang Baogang was dead, he was still doing his duty as a teacher. He was still checking the dormitory, still staring at the students, still checking the students room. In the middle of the night, he would stand at the door and wait for a long time. He was already dead. Therefore, he had a lot of time. They could work better. The students in the bedroom did not know that they had to fight the teacher while facing the gaze of a ghost! Suddenly, Zhou Zes eyes narrowed. He saw that there were ck footprints outside a bedroom door at the end of the corridor. This meant that Wang Baogang had been here for a long time. One could even see his hesitation and hesitation from the footprints. Zhou Ze walked to the door of the dormitory. To his surprise, there was a white note with the words storeroom on it. This meant that the dormitory had been abandoned, and there were no students living there. Zhou Ze reached out to open the door, but it was locked. His nails dug into it, and with a little force, the lock was pried open. Zhou Ze still walked in. The bed in the bedroom was empty, and there was a pile of trash like a mop and broom. There was nothing special about it. However, Zhou Ze knew that there must be something special about this ce for Wang Baogang to be stuck here for so long. Zhou Ze sat down on the dusty bed, and the bed creaked. Night, Very quiet. It was extremely quiet. Slowly, Zhou Zes vision began to blur. He suddenly stood up, and the blurry feeling disappeared. As a ghost, he could not sleep normally. Sometimes, Zhou Ze felt that this was a form of torture, butter on, he slowly realized that being unable to sleep normally was also a guarantee that the ghost wouldnt be affected by ghosts. Gulp Gulp Gulp Gulp Below, the sound of flowing spring water could be heard, and there was a thick stench of blood. Zhou Ze started to slowly retreat. However, when he turned around, he realized that the door that he had entered had be a wall. Under this room Bright red blood began to spread. In the distance, it was as if a sea of blood was rolling over. Waves roared, instantly drowning the entire dormitory. Gulp Gulp Zhou Zes entire body was submerged in the blood, and everything around him was covered in a dark glow. This made Zhou Ze feel like he was walking through the Yellow Springs into the pool for the first time. At that moment, the sound of dripping came from outside the wall. It was like someone was slowly walking over in leather shoes. He was getting closer and closer. Then, she walked to the spot that was one wall away from Zhou Ze. He knocked on the wall. He said in a deep voice, Lights out, lights off! Pa! There seemed to be a mass of ck ink spreading crazily in the blood. The redness instantly turned into darkness. Just like Lantern, Turn it off Chapter 140 - Tick-tock!

Chapter 140: Tick-tock!

It was pitch-ck, and one could not see their fingers even if they stretched out their hands. The sticky feeling around them was so clear that it was difficult for Zhou Ze to distinguish whether it was an illusion or reality. This was considered a very high-level treatment. This meant that this ghosts depth and skill had already reached a level. It was not the kind of ordinary person who would walk into his own bookstore. Zhou ze remembered that when Madam Bai had invited him and Xu Qinng to a banquet, she had also used a simr ability. It was difficult to distinguish between virtual and real. At that time, Xu Qinng had eaten many dishes made of flies and earthworms. Wang Baogang might not be the behind-the-scenes existence. He was not qualified. After dying for such a short period of time, it was impossible for him to be so powerful. This also meant that the person who had killed Sun Qiu and made her soul iplete was also another person. Zhou Ze slowly spread his arms. The swaying feeling around him made him feel as if he was walking in outer space. It was as if gravity had beenpletely sucked away at this moment. However, as Zhou ze spread out his nails, the ck smoke dispersed in all directions. The thick ck blood around him began to retreat rapidly, as if he had met his natural enemy. Step by step, he had reached this day. The current Zhou Ze was no longer the same as before. Even in such a situation, he still exuded a calmness and confidence. ng A crisp sound rang out, a broom fell to the ground, the color of bloodpletely disappeared, the dormitory waspletely empty. Zhou ze turned around and looked behind him. The dormitory door was open. Outside, there was a pair of ck leather shoes quietly ced there. It was as if a person was standing in front of him, after a short while.., the leather shoes moved on their own and began to walk out. No, they ran out. Zhou ze rushed out and chased after the leather shoes down the stairs. The leather shoes ran faster and faster, but Zhou Zes speed was not slow either. In fact, Zhou Ze deliberately slowed down his pace, waiting to see where this pair of leather shoes would lead him. He was only one soul away from bing a formal official, but the problem was that this one percent share gave him an iparably huge existence. Zhou ze even guessed that the person who controlled everything behind the scenes, even if he was not as good as the old madam Bai, would not be too different. After all, the blood and the feeling from before wasnt too different from the time when Madam Bai held the banquet. In terms of quality and resonance, the difference wasnt too big. Tick tick tick tick This was the sound that the leather shoes made when they moved. Zhou Ze didnt notice it before, but now he did. Why was the sound that the leather shoes made when they moved Tick Tick? As he walked, Zhou Ze suddenly realized that after taking a detour, he followed the leather shoes back to the dormitory that was used as the utility room. The leather shoes walked in, and Zhou Ze followed them again. Only.., this time.., this dormitory was no longer a utility room, nor was it a sea of blood. Everything had be very ordinary. There was a dry quilt on the bed, and a washbasin and a stic cab under the bed, toothbrush and towels were neatly ced on the other side of the sink. This was a dormitory with students living in it. Zhou Ze looked at the changes in his surroundings and a smile appeared on his lips. He did not know what the other partys purpose was, but the other party had captured a dormitory and used it as a training hall. Zhou Ze waited for a while. This time, there was no sea of blood, nor was there any Gulu Gulu Gulusounds. Everything seemed very quiet, as if he had walked into an ordinary dormitory. However, anyone with half a brain could see that this ce was unusual. Not to mention why there was no one in the dormitory when the lights were off, it meant that it was early in the morning outside the window, why was there still sunlight shining in? SH sh sh sh sh The sound of friction came from the tiles on the balcony. Zhou Ze was just about to walk to the balcony to take a look, but he immediately stopped. Because the thing that was making noise on the balcony had already climbed in. Yes.., he was crawling. This was a boy.., the lower half of his body had been cut in half, leaving only the upper half. He was crawling on the ground with both hands. His body was covered in blood, especially where he crawled past. There were thick blood stains that made ones scalp tingle. The boy tilted his head and looked at Zhou Ze as he crawled. He seemed to be sizing up Zhou Ze. He was filled with curiosity towards Zhou Ze, but he did not stop crawling towards Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze slowly squatted down and looked at the boy in front of him. I. . . The boy opened his mouth, but when he was about to speak, blood started gushing out from his mouth. He could not stop at all. He looked at Zhou Ze. His mouth kept opening and closing, but he could not make any clear sound. He seemed to be a little anxious, but the more anxious he was, the more he could not make a sound. In the end, it even became something like a dog barking! Half of his body was trembling, and he was angry, he wanted to speak, he wanted to tell Zhou ze something, but he couldnt do it! He was extremely angry, and half of his body was rolling on the ground, hitting the tiles with his fists. Zhou ze reached out and used his finger to point at the blood stains on the ground, and then he gently drew a picture on the tiles. The meaning was.., you Cant say it.., you can write it. The boy was stunned for a moment. It was as if he had just realized that there was such a method. He immediately nodded and used his finger to smear his own blood stains on the ground. He prepared to write on the ground. But just as he wrote a horizontal line.., Crack! The boys index finger directly broke off. The boy was stunned, zhou Zes gaze also focused, but the boy was not convinced. He used his ring finger to continue writing. But this time, he did not even manage to write a single stroke. The ring finger just touched the ceramic tile and directly broke off. The boy used his thumb. His thumb broke off, the boy used his pinky. His pinky broke off, in the end.., the boy was desperate. He raised his arm, he held up his only middle finger, he kept roaring. This middle finger was his, but it was another existence, mocking him. The boy looked at Zhou Ze and then looked at the cupboard on the side. It was made of iron and divided into eightpartments. This meant that each of the eight people in the dormitory could use a kitchen cab to store their own things. The boys gaze was fixed on the cab at the bottom. Zhou Ze walked over and opened it. Creak Creak What was revealed was a leg, and there was something else inside. It was as if a piece of clothing had been folded neatly and ced there. But in reality.., this was a persons.., lower body! The boy desperately crawled towards the cupboard, and the two legs in the cupboard were constantly moving, as if they were responding to each other. However, the entire lower body was folded too neatly, in this narrow space.., it could not move at all, nor could it walk out by itself. It could only anxiously kick and squirm non-stop. This was a very strange scene, enough to make ones scalp go numb. Just as the boy was about to touch his feet, suddenly, as if something was dragging the boy behind it, the boy was pulled back to the balcony. The boy kept struggling, roaring, roaring, and rolling up and down on the tiles. But he was like a fish on a chopping board. All his struggles seemed so pale and powerless. Zhou Ze stood up and chased after him. But just as he took a step, the view in front of him began to retreat desperately, the next moment.., zhou Ze found himself standing at the door of the dormitory, and the dormitory.., had returned to its original appearance. There was no blood, no boy, and no angry roars. What was the meaning of this? Zhou ze found it hard to understand. This dormitory was like walking into a movie theater that was showing a ghost movie in the middle of the night. Every time he came in, he would always have a new experience. Tick tick The familiar voice sounded again, he turned around, as expected.., the pair of leather shoes appeared in the corridor behind the door again. Zhou ze finally understood this time, why the footprints of the leather shoes were so dense outside this dormitory. He seemed to be doing the same thing over and over again. Taking people away, bringing people back, and then waiting here for people to lead them away again, and then bringing them back again. Just like a waiter running the hall, objective You Came? Yo, sir, take care. The leather shoes seemed to be waiting for Zhou Ze to turn around and look at it before it started to leave. It was another Tick-tocksound. Zhou Ze walked over, but this time, the doubts in Zhou Zes heart could not be solved. The first question was, why was this pair of leather shoes walking.., was it the sound of Tick-tock? Shouldnt it be the sound of p-p Or the sound of Wipe-wipe-wipe? Zhou ze stretched out his hand, and the ck fog at his fingertip began to release, directly wrapping around the pair of ck leather shoes. Like a being cast down, it finally caught the fish. Slowly.., the owner of the leather shoes began to reveal his true appearance. He continued to walk forward, continuing to emit the sound of Tick tick tick With his stubbornness, with his persistence, he continued to walk forward. Tick-tock Tick-tock His head, half Rotten, upside down, half of his head hit the tile floor again and again Tick-tock Tick-tock He kept jumping. Every time hended, it was his head hitting the ground, his hands reached into the leather shoes and kept swinging back and forth. He was actually walking with his head, but his hands were supporting the leather shoes as he walked forward step by step, pretending to be walking with the leather shoes. The crew cut said that when Wang Baogang was alive, he liked to wear leather shoes and a suit when he went for ward rounds. He thought of himself as a teacher, not a so-called dormitory manager or fighter. So.., even after his death, he would still maintain his dignity, even if.., he walked with his hands in leather shoes. Tick-tock Tick-tock Sun Qiu said that he saw Wang Baogangs head slowly sliding down from the wall above the balcony, including the fact that Wang Baogang was walking with his head nodding, there was a reason, because the crew cut had also said that when Wang Baogang jumped off the building, it was the head, thatnded first. Chapter 141 - : Old Daoist’s Last Words

Chapter 141: Old Daoists Last Words

Creak Pushing open the door to the dorm, the old Daoist priest leaned in. Boss? However, there was no one in the room. This was Wang Baogangs dormitory. The old Daoist priest had asked the dormitory supervisor where Zhou Ze had gone, and thetter had replied that Zhou Ze was here. But where was he? The old Daoist priest scratched his head. It was impossible for the boss to leave without informing him. Could he have gone up? The old Daoist started to walk up the stairs. Actually, there were many people living in this dormitory. There were six floors, and there were thirty to forty rooms on each floor. Eight students were stuffed into each dormitory. How many people were there? However, at night, the dark environment and the silent corridor still gave one the chills. It had to be said that this was a strange drop in temperature. Even though they were in a crowd, you were still afraid. Tonight, the feeling was even stronger. The moment the old Daoist went upstairs, he saw a student standing before him. The student was wearing a yellow sweater, and he held something that looked like a drawing board in his hand. The student looked at him without moving. What are you looking at? Go back to sleep! The old Daoist priest berated him. It was as if the dormitory supervisor had possessed him. The student nodded, turned around, and walked into the wall. Er The old Daoist priest smacked his lips. Fuck. Is this a school or a ghost town? This dormitory managers job is really not done by a human. Is he taking care of the students or ying a game of ghost escape? Hands. He reached into his pants and touched it before taking out a yellow talisman. The old Daoist priest ced it at the tip of his nose and sniffed it. The fragrance of the ancestral talisman gave him a great sense of security. The next moment, the old Daoist priest was not in a hurry to move. Instead, he took out his phone and prepared to call the boss. Boss, Ive found the ghost youve been searching for! However, after he called, there was no signal. Damn, this is bad. The old Daoist priest slowly retreated and was about to shout. At this moment, he did not care if he would disturb the sleeping of the countrys flowers, nor did he care about his reputation. Without Zhou Ze by his side, the old Daoist priest felt very insecure. However, before the old Daoist priest could speak, he felt something stuck in his throat. He could not shout at all, and he almost fainted. Beads of sweat began to appear on the old Daoist priests forehead. He knew that the ghost had targeted him. F*ck! Bullying Bronze was nothing. If you had the ability, go find the dead! The old Daoist priest cursed the eighteen generations of women who bullied the weak and feared the strong in his heart. Then, without hesitation, he turned around and prepared to go down the stairs. They could not afford to offend him. I can hide! Unexpectedly, just as the old Daoist priest went down the stairs, he saw the steps under his feet suddenly be distorted. The height was uneven, and the old Daoist priest slipped and fell directly. Fortunately, he was skilled. Otherwise, if it were any other old man, they would have prepared for their funeral. Even so, the old Daoist priest was still badly battered. When he struggled to stand up, he saw the young man in the yellow sweater still standing before him. He was looking at her. At the same time The pen in his hand seemed to be drawing something on the board. Even a rabbit would bite when it was anxious. The old Daoist priest raised the talisman in his hand and rushed forward. At most, he would fight to the death! However, before, the stairs could not go down, but now they could not go up. The old Daoist kept running on the stairs, but he kept about two meters away from the young man, unable to get close. The old Daoist priest directly took off, jumped up, and threw the talisman in his hand. The youth looked up. His eyes were empty. He raised his hand, and the pen in his hand shot out, turning into a heavy stroke that instantly dyed the bright yellow talisman ck. When the old Daoist saw this, he felt despair. His ancestral talisman had been easily dissolved by this ghost. Finished. Oh no! The old Daoist priest, who had jumped up, fell heavily on the stairs, and his entire body slid down with a plop. The young man walked down slowly. The old Daoist priest struggled to raise his head and watched as the other party approached him. It was at this time that the most beautiful and moving voice in the world made the old daoist tear up. Oh, youre here. Boss Zhous voice sounded. The old Daoist priests heart, which was originally dead, was suddenly filled with hope! The young man turned around and saw Zhou Ze behind him. He frowned slightly as if he was helpless and had a headache. Then, the young man started to walk toward the wall. He nned to hide himself again. He did not seem interested in fighting Zhou Ze, and he knew how difficult it was to deal with this man who had entered the dormitory for the first time today. However, how could Zhou Ze let him walk out so easily? His nails dug into the wall. Zhou Zes body retreated, and his arms pulled back violently! Bang! The young man was dragged out andnded on the stairs. The drawing board and pen were left on the floor. Buzz! The young mans empty eyes turned dark red. He was angry. He was angry. Before this, he felt that he had given Zhou Ze a lot of face, but Zhou Ze was a little shameless. Si To Zhou Zes surprise, there was the sound of paper tearing in front of him. Then, Zhou Ze saw the sleeve on his arm split open, and his flesh split open. Blood kept flowing out. Zhou Ze started to retreat. After retreating for a distance, the damage from before disappeared, and even Zhou Zes injured arm recovered. What was going on? The old Daoist priest took advantage of Zhou Ze and the ghost to get up and escape. However, the boy seemed to be staring at him and appeared in front of him in an instant. %# # # @ @! Bullying honest people! The old Daoist priest cursed in his heart. Pu A fountain pen. It pierced directly into the old Daoist priests chest. The old Daoist priest lowered his head in shock. He saw that the wound on his chest was expanding. Dark red blood started to spread out, dyeing the entire Daoist robe red at an astonishing speed! Thump The old Daoist priest knelt on the ground, his hands covering his wounds as he looked at the blood that kept flowing out from the ground. He felt like this was very surreal. Even though he knew thating out to catch ghosts with his boss was dangerous, he did not expect to die here! himself, He died just like that? Dying in this dormitory? Zhou Ze had already rushed over. The young man nced at Zhou Ze, as if he had no intention of continuing to attack. However, he seemed to have some misgivings and entered the nearby wall again. Just as Zhou Ze was about to continue chasing and capture the youth in the same way, She realized that a pair of hands had grabbed her pants. He lowered his head. He took a look. It was the old Daoist. The old Daoist priests blood-stained hands hugged Zhou Zes trousers. Her tears and mucus continued to flow. Zhou Ze took a deep breath. He resisted the urge to p this old man to death! For someone with mysophobia, the old Daoist priests current behavior was It was as if he was carrying a dung basket all over the streets. Find shit (death). Boss, I cant do that. I cant do that. Lets not chase him for now. Im afraid that I wont have the chance to do so if I agree to his funeral. At that moment, the old Daoist priest did not care if Zhou Ze was going to catch ghosts. He knew that he would not be able to hold on for much longer. He was afraid that he would be dead by the time Zhou Ze came back from catching ghosts. If that happened, he would not even have time to exin hisst words and matters. It would be too much of a loss. Boss, there is a small box under the bed of the bookstore. There is also a box of ancestral paper talismans inside, and there are three bank cards inside. The password is thest six numbers on my phone. Theres not much money, only about a million Zhou Ze. The old Daoist priest suddenly shuddered. He could sense a murderous intenting from his boss. The old Daoist priests heart warmed. Sigh Even though the boss was usually ruthless and did not care about anything, when he saw his good friend, good friend, good friend about to leave, He was furious. He could not wait to kill the ghost to avenge himself. Sigh Time reveals the heart of a man. The old Daoist priest sighed in his heart. What he did not know was that Zhou Ze had heard the old Daoist say, If you dont have much money, then youll have a million dors. In his heart, he wondered if he should kill this old Daoist priest and then seize his assets. If the old Daoist knew the truth, he would probably die from anger. You can burn the talisman in front of the grave. You can keep two for yourself. Boss, after you die, donate the money to the children in the mountains. You can keep two for yourself, but not too much. Also, after his death, please inform Mr. Liang from Shanghai to attend the memorial service. After all, it was fate. Of course. Boss, if you and Mr. Liang really cant bear to part with me, you can kill your way into hell together and save my soul. I wont mind! Even if I cant enter Samsara, Im willing to make a sacrifice and return to the Yang Realm to continue apanying you! In the wind and rain, This Penniless Priest will wait for you! Zhou Ze could not stand it anymore. Kill his way into hell? For you? Boss, I cant bear to part with you. Although you have a bad temper and are very selfish, I cant earn much money. I havent had the nerve to ask you for a sry. Zhou Ze. Even though youre very perverted and always ask Yingying to help you bathe, I heard from Beauty Xu that you still have problems in that area, and you cant get up Zhou Ze. Why arent you dead yet? Why dont I send you off? You should have died earlier. Otherwise, I would really kill you. The old Daoist priest continued with tears and snot on his face, But in reality, youre not a bad person. Although you have a lot of problems, you still have some good points, like uh like The old Daoist priest scratched his head. It was so difficult. Like what pinch? At that moment, the old Daoist priest lost his bnce and fell down. He rolled out of the spot where he was kneeling. In that instant, the old Daoist priest realized that all his injuries had disappeared, and he had be clean! Dont die? Boss, Im fine. I dont need to die! The old Daoist priest was so excited that he forgot himself. Then, he saw Zhou Ze stretching his nails at him. What did you just say? I didnt hear you clearly. Say it again. Chapter 142 - : Something Is Wrong Everywhere

Chapter 142: Something Is Wrong Everywhere

Boss, whats going on? The old Daoist was somewhat confused. He had clearly seen that he had been shot. Oh no, it was a stroke. However, he looked like he was perfectly fine. Other than the bruises on his face, he had fallen on his own. Zhou Ze reached out and picked up the pen that had fallen to the ground. However, it turned into ashes the moment it was touched. It was painted on, Zhou Ze said. If he was really that powerful, he wouldnt have been unwilling to fight me head-on. In fact, he could have easily beaten me. You drew it? Yes, it was painted on. This is like a higher level of hypnosis that has blinded your vision, hearing, smell, and other senses, and it is changing ording to his design. Zhou Ze looked at his arm. Previously, there were obvious wounds on his arm, but now, he could not see them at all. However, the realistic image was enough to make people subconsciously believe that everything was real. F*ck, so youre in the same industry as me. Its a scam. The old Daoist priest instantly regained his confidence as a man. The great leader had said before that all reactionaries were paper tigers! Boss, shall we go catch him now? Zhou Ze shook his head and pointed outside the window. Its almost dawn. Hes already hiding. Actually, the appearance of a ghost had nothing to do with daylight. At least for a ghost, it did not have any intrinsic effect. Instead, it affected humans. During the day, everything was happening in broad daylight. Even if something weird happened, normal people would have some courage, or at least some psychologicalfort. At night, anything that happened would easily scare people, giving the ghost an opportunity to strike. Of course, the ghost was a little special. He was good at painting, but no matter how good the quality of the painting was, it required the support and cooperation of an environment. During the day, it was not the background that he liked because it would amplify the ws in his painting, and at night, his painting would be more realistic. Then shall we go for breakfast? Zhou Ze walked to the other end of the corridor, and the old Daoist priest naturally followed him. Then, the old Daoist priest watched Zhou Ze walk into a dormitory with a sign pasted on it. Other than the trash, there was also a pair of ck leather shoes. Zhou Ze sat on the wooden board, seemingly deep in thought. Boss? Zhou Ze raised his hand, indicating for the old Daoist priest to be quiet. The old Daoist priest nodded and sat down on the bed opposite him. There was no need to worry about the bruises on his body. He had traveled extensively for so many years, and he had suffered countless superficial wounds. This was childs y. After about fifteen minutes, Zhou Ze bent down and started searching under the bed. The old Daoist priest also bent down to fiddle with it. He did not know what his boss was looking for, but it did not matter. He just had to find it! After all, what most bosses saw was not your progress, but your attitude. The bed was filled with trash. After pulling it out, it was empty. After all, this bedroom was empty. Zhou Ze opened the closet. All eight cabs were open. Other than a thinyer of dust, there was nothing else inside. The old Daoist priest scratched his head and climbed onto the upper bunk. There were many posters pasted on the wall of the upper bunk. They were all stars, such as C-Ro and Ramos. Zhou Ze came to the upper bunk as well. He felt that there should be something there. Otherwise, Wang Baogangs soul would not have stayed there for so long. Furthermore, he had seen other strange things in the dormitory. If nothing went wrong, this bedroom should be the key to this series of events. Boss, what painting is that on your poster? It looks weird, the old Daoist said as he pointed at Zhou Ze. Picassos painting, Zhou Ze replied. Zhou Ze seemed to have discovered something and reached out to touch the poster. From the old Daoist priests perspective, his boss actually reached out to touch the womans chest in the painting. The old Daoist priest immediately said, Boss, go home and touch Yingying. The woman in this painting is too ugly Before Old Dao Hua could finish, With a hiss, Zhou Ze tore the painting apart, and several pieces of paper fell from the wall. Zhou Ze did not have the time to care about the old mans nonsense. He picked up a piece of paper. It was a fountain pen painting. The artwork was very strict. The painting depicted a bedroom, but this bedroom was filled with a special liquid. It could be treated as water or blood. The next painting was on the balcony. A young man with only half a body was trying his best to crawl inside, and two legs were stuck out from the bedroom cupboard. Next was the third painting. In it, there was a man with his head on the floor, standing upside down on the tile with his hands wearing leather shoes. Three paintings represented three scenes, and Zhou Ze had just seen these three scenes. One was inside the bedroom, filled with blood. One was the boy with half his body, and the other was Wang Baogang, who was walking upside down. Below that, there were three paintings, a total of six. He picked up another painting, and in it was a skeleton. It held a book in its hand as it walked between the students and students. If everything went ording to n, it should be Sun Qiu. Next was the fifth painting. When he saw the painting, Zhou Ze immediately turned to look at the old Daoist. The old Daoist had just climbed down from the opposite bunk to Zhou Zes bunk. He seemed to be very interested in what Zhou Ze had discovered. What is it? I cant see it clearly, the old Daoist asked. Zhou Ze handed the painting to the old Daoist priest. The old Daoist priest grabbed thedder with one hand and took the painting with the other. Then, he was stunned for a moment and fell straight down. Fortunately, it was not high, so nothing happened to him. However, the old Daoist priest seemed to be in a daze. The painting fell to the ground. In the painting, an old man wearing a Daoist robe was lying there. His head was missing, and there was a ck cat nearby that seemed to be gnawing on his body. Zhou Ze flipped open thest painting. What was surprising was that the person in thest painting was not himself, but the small crew cut. There was a sharp object stuck on the forehead of the small crew cut, and it stood upright. As there were two moles on the face of the small crew cut, it was very easy to match the image of the person in the painting. After he finished reading the painting, Zhou Ze looked at the old Daoist priest who had lost his soul and suddenly felt a sense of loss. Why is there an old Daoists painting but not my own? Yeah. This felt like the main character that was supposed to be filmed in a movie was being snatched away by a side character. The old Daoist priest immediately climbed up and took the other paintings from Zhou Zes hands to have a look. Then, he asked Zhou Ze while trembling, Boss, the paintings are all fake, right? Zhou Ze got off the bed and washed his hands at the sink. Ive only seen the two paintings of you and Little thead. Ive seen the other four paintings. How is that possible? This isnt some Mayan prophecy. Im still alive, and so is that small crew cut. Are you trying to say that a few years ago, a high school student with good drawing skills started to worship you? Zhou Ze asked. This is a ghosts diversionary tactic, deliberately mystifying and trying to disrupt our morale! Zhou Ze did not say anything else. Instead, he signaled the old Daoist priest to keep the six paintings. Then, Zhou Ze walked to the balcony. It was almost dawn, and the first rays of dawn were barely visible. People always liked to think of the first rays of dawn as a symbol of hope, but sometimes it was more like the depression before darkness came. The old Daoist priest walked to the balcony with a bitter expression. He took out a cigarette and passed one to Zhou Ze. He lit one himself and sighed. Boss, are these all fake? The old Daoist had asked this question before. I dont know. Zhou Ze shook his head. Then, he leaned against the edge of the balcony and continued, Do you feel like everything here has been so humid ever since we entered this dormitory? And it smells like dirt? Its all the same in the dormitory. The old Daoist priest exhaled a ring of smoke. Zhou Ze rubbed the space between his eyebrows. At this time, a bell rang from the dormitory building, indicating that the students should wake up to attend morning self-study. Some of the more hardworking students had already walked out of the building when the bell rang. They were wearing red school uniforms. The students from the other buildings were wearing blue uniforms. The color of the school uniform is different. Zhou Ze pointed down. He did not want to miss out on any details. The reason was simple. From the moment he entered the dormitory, many things had happened, and Zhou Ze had no idea what had happened. Its probably because the uniforms of high school students and junior high school students are different. This is the middle school dormitory, and the two buildings outside look like high school. This high school is the middle school and high school. As the old Daoist priest spoke, he took out the painting and looked at it again. The more he looked at it, the more upset he felt. In fact, the old Daoist priest was wondering why the person who died so miserably in the painting was not Zhou Ze but himself. When did I be so popr? There, your thead is out. Zhou Ze pointed downward. The teacher with the crew cut walked to the exit, holding the phone like he was making a call. Didnt they call the police? Zhou Ze asked. No? the old Daoist priest asked doubtfully. Actually, for Zhou Ze and the old Taoist priest, it was not a big deal to cause some trouble. They could just burn some paper money to deal with it. The key was that even if they did not call the police, it was not as if nothing had happened. Previously, he had been focused on catching ghosts, so he had forgotten about this. Now that he was free, he realized that something was wrong. No, to be precise, there were not many things that were wrong since they entered the dormitory. There, hes still alive. The old Daoist pointed at the small crew cut standing below. This feeling Really. Good for him. Me too. Crack! The sound of ss shattering suddenly came from the roof. The old Daoist felt a gust of wind brush past his face, and then he heard amotion and screamsing from below. The small crew cut standing below was hit by the ss. That piece of ss, It pierced right through his head. Comparing straight. Chapter 143 - Little Lolita and White Oriole

Chapter 143: Little Lolita and White Oriole

The book house in the wee hours of the morning seemed very cold and cheerless. Of course, with its exaggerated 100 yuan minimum consumption signboard, it was destined to not be lively. Xu Qinng put on a facial mask and fell asleep in the bedroom upstairs. After bidding farewell to his restaurant life and escaping from the erosion of oil and smoke on his skin, he began to cherish his skin more and more. Ha, man, She had to learn to be nicer to herself and love herself more. Bai Yingying sat alone at the bar counter on the first floor. She was having a lot of fun with her mobile game. At this moment, the door to the bookstore was pushed open. Bai Yingying looked up and saw a little loli dressed in red standing at the door. This little lolis attire was truly festive, and she looked even cuter and cuter. Bai Yingying yawned and continued to look down at her phone. The loli walked to the front of the bar counter. She was a little short and could not reach the bar, so she simply pushed open the door and walked in. She stood behind Bai Yingying and watched her y games. After the game ended, Bai Yingying stretched her back and nced at the little girl. She put down her phone and asked, What? The loli raised her delicate chin and sized up the white oriole. At the same time, she shook her head and smiled. When your wife first saw me, she did not dare to speak to me like that. You know it was back then. Bai Yingying shrugged. Whats the difference between us now? They were all dogs, but a man had tied their necks. Why is the pot calling the kettle ck? The loli sat down on a chair at the side. This gave her a special sense of satisfaction. She had always been very sensitive to her own height, and she did not like to look up at people who were taller than her. You canpete with me? The loli asked. Heh, I know how to sob. What do you know? Wu wu wu The lolita frowned slightly. She didnt know how to respond to these words. It was a 200-year-old zombie after all. She could actually serve that man without any difort. What are you doing here? Bai Yingying asked. Did your mother go to the hair salon in the middle of the night and throw you out? The loli took out an envelope from her pocket and threw it on the bar counter. Everything he asked me to investigate is inside. The location of the Japanese priest is confirmed. Why didnt you call him directly? Bai Yingying turned her head and asked, Oh, I get it. Do you feel like youre more sincere in sending him here personally, and you can even gain his favor? Then, a sense of danger appeared on Bai Yingyings face. You want topete with me for favor? Pa! The loli pped the bar counter. He berated Bai Yingying, Dont think Im like you! Bai Yingying pursed her lips and mumbled, What does a brat like to care about? The loli suppressed her urge to fight with Bai Yingying and said, I couldnt get through to his phone and couldnt contact him. I thought he was in the bookstore, but he wasnt there. He has something to do, Bai Yingying said. Hes really busy. Im about to be a full-time employee, Bai Yingying said with a smile. It was obvious that she was genuinely happy for Zhou Ze. Why are you so happy about him bing a full-time employee? The little girl could not stand the ugly side of Bai Yingying, who was enved and controlled but still willing to endure hardship. Because she did not want to end up like this dumb zombie. Why? Hes my boss. Isnt it my honor that hes doing so well? Furthermore, if he bes an official as soon as possible, wont you be free as well? It really has nothing to do with you whether hes doing well or not. Youd better think about how to spend the next Winter Clothes Day! The loli couldnt stand Bai Yingyings silly and sweet ways anymore. All hypocritical beauty and freshness, They all needed a silver needle. Poke, poke, poke! The little Lolita and Madam Bai knew each other. Because of Madam Bais special nature, the little Lolita didnt attack her. Both parties minded their own business. You cultivate your merit, I do my work, we live in harmony. However, Little Lolita knew very well what kind of person Madam Bai was. She could even guess why Madam Bai handed her corpse to Zhou Ze before going to hell. How? Of course I have a design. Then, Whiteingale turned on herputer and opened a folder. Ive designed it for a long time, and Ive designed a lot of them. The lolita saw bamboo beds appear on theputer screen. There were bamboo beds in the shape of mandarin ducks and butterflies, a small boat bamboo bed, a princess bed, and all kinds of essories. The loli was shocked. She He already knew? These bamboo beds are not cheap, but thankfully, I have enough funerary items. I can sell two items to make them. Dont you think its beautiful to lie here and be burned? The loli covered her face with her hands. She did not know how to talk to this zombie. This is not stupid. There was a lump in his brain! You knew that day woulde, so why are you still here as his maid? This was the only thing the loli could ask. I like my current life, Bai Yingying said matter-of-factly. Its good. Do you think you can move him like this? the loli asked. Bai Yingying did not reply. Last time, even a Corpse Charm could give him so much profit. A real two-hundred-year-old zombie. Do you know how much its worth? Bai Yingying remained silent. Forget it. The loli did not want to talk anymore. She looked at the envelope that she had just thrown on the stage and asked, Where did he go? I think he went to some school, Bai Yingying said. Were still missing thest ghost. The boss is worried. School? The loli turned and did not think much of it. Ill leave first. When hees back, give him the envelope. Okay. Bai Yingying nodded to indicate that she had remembered. The loli got off the chair and prepared to leave. When she reached the door, she inadvertently nced at the young man sitting in the corner of the bookstore, reading a book. The young man held a book in his hand, and he was engrossed in it. From time to time, he wouldugh like a pig. The loli stopped in her tracks. Why didnt he sense that there was a ghost inside the bookstore? This ghost I saw it myself. Not what he sensed. The lolita extended her hand and pointed at the youth. She asked Bai Yingying, Who is he? A ghost. ording to the boss, its a high-level retard. He walked to the bookstore on his own, and due to his iplete soul, he was unable to enter hell, so he kept it for now. When the bosss problem is solved, Ill send him away. Soul iplete? The lolita walked towards the young man who was reading a book. The young man did not care about the lolitas approach and waspletely immersed in the world of novels. Whats his name? the loli asked. Sun Qiu, a middle school student. The lolita reached out her hand and took the book away from him. Sun Qiu was taken aback. He said unhappily, Little girl, what are you doing? Dont be naughty. Sun Qiu reached for his book again. However The next moment The loli suddenly stuck out her tongue. For a moment, her tongue was like a whip that ruthlessly struck Sun Qius soul. Pa! Sun Qiu fell to the ground, screaming in pain. To a spiritual body, the little lolis tongue was absolutely terrifying. When Bai Yingying saw this, she immediately walked out of the bar counter. Hey, what are you doing? This is the performance that the boss reserved. Earnings? The loli was baffled and even found it funny. She pointed at Sun Qiu, who was lying on the ground, and said, Are all your bookstores idiots? How is this a soul? How is this a ghost?! Zhou Ze had been in this circle for quite some time. Of course, he could notpare to the little loli. She was an experienced ghost, so she naturally had more experience. This is not a ghost? Bai Yingying was stunned. If this was not a ghost, then what was? Therefore, it is not because his soul is iplete, but because he is not a ghost. Of course, he cannot be sent down through the Gates of Hell. The loli walked up to Sun Qiu, her tongueshing at him as he screamed. Look, the soul is only weak, but it does not disperse. He is an illusionary body of energy, not a soul. The lolita sounded very certain. Hes not a ghost, but he came to the bookstore Bai Yingying immediately thought of something, and her expression changed. A guy who was not a ghost came to the bookstore and told a ghost story? Then the boss brought the old Taoist priest to school? Tongcheng, did someonee recently? the loli asked. The one from Chengdu came. When the lolita heard this, an unconceble look of horror appeared on her face. However, she immediately suppressed it and said, What else? Bai Yingying thought about it. Then she suddenly remembered the little girl who said that she hade from the countryside. Then, the little girl had knocked her down and tied her up. I think there really is one. Its very powerful, the kind that can knock me down in an instant. Right, you havent told me how this thing came out. Bai Yingying pointed at Sun Qiu and asked. Every inspector, when advancing to judge, will be given a Yin Yang Brush by Yin Si. It can determine the dry Kun and distinguish right from wrong. There is also a Yin Yang booklet that contains Yin and Yang. This thing should be born from the Yin Yang Book puppet. With that, The loli suddenly raised her head andughed. Hahahahahaha A little loli. With her hands on her hips, Laughing loudly, She seemed to want to create a sense of heroism, but in reality, this action of hers was as funny as it could be. It was extremely cute. In other words, the boss is in danger? Bai Yingying asked. The loli shrugged. Then, she looked at Bai Yingying and said, Shouldnt we be very happy? If someone kills him, then you and I will be free. Yes. If Zhou Ze were to be tricked to death, In that case, the little loli would be able to break the alliance that night and regain her freedom! Have you forgotten what kind of person the boss is? Bai Yingying suddenly asked. What? The loli did not understand. If the boss knew that he could not escape and was really going to die based on his personality, he might think that it was too lonely to die alone. Then, before he died, he would crush your soul blood and have you die with him. Little Lolita. Chapter 144 - Mural

Chapter 144: Mural

Little thead had a piece of ss stuck in his head. It was as if he had put on a headpiece. Blood began to slowly stain his head. He stood there for a few seconds, staggered a few steps, and then copsed under the screams of the people around him. Zhou Ze had read the memoirs of some Japanese war criminals. Some people had written that the headless body would still twitch after the head was chopped off, including the head that had fallen to the ground. Perhaps the death came too suddenly and too quickly. Not only did the victim not have time to react, but even the victims body did not seem to have time to react. It was a mess downstairs. Zhou Ze ced his hands on the railing and sighed before looking at the old Daoist priest. The old Daoist priest was in a daze and his face was pale. Boss Sigh, look, a perfectly fine person died from being forcefully fed by you. The old Daoist priest felt very aggrieved. He did not want to either. He sincerely hoped that Xiaotian would live to a hundred years old ande back eighteen times a night with a healthy body. But he was dead. He suddenly died just like that. Then, Of the six paintings, there was only one left. There was a very famous movie series called The Death is Here. The old Daoist felt like he had be a character in the movie. He told you that you were going to die, but he still told you how he would die. Really, it was better to give you a sudden blow and let you die without any pain. At this moment, the old Daoist priest was really envious of the young man. He had left without realizing it. Now, he still had to endure the torture of not knowing when he would die. This was worse than death. Looking at the boss, he was still smoking. Lets go down and take a look. After saying that, Zhou Ze walked out of the dormitory first. The old Daoist priest naturally did not dare to leave Zhou Ze. Anyway, he had already made up his mind. Even if Zhou Ze went to the toilet, he would follow closely behind. At the entrance of the first floor of the dormitory, a group of students surrounded the boys body. There were several dormitory management teachers maintaining order inside. This feeling was weird because they should have called 120 and 110 at this time. In reality, they had called and done what they had to do, but it seemed like the death of one person in broad daylight had only alerted a small part of the school. The students in front went to school or to the canteen for breakfast. They did not seem to care about this at all. Zhou Ze shook the ash off his cigarette and looked up at the dormitory building. The old Daoist priest stood by the side, trembling in fear. He stole a nce at the corpse of the young boy and immediately looked away. When he thought about how he was about to follow in his footsteps, the old Daoist priest felt extremely tormented. Zhou Ze sat down on the steps and continued to look around like a bystander. Boss, should we go back first? the old Daoist suggested. He did not want to stay here anymore. He wanted to go back to the bookstore. At least the bookstore would give him a sense of security. Zhou Ze shook his head. I cant leave. It was not that he did not want to leave, but that he could not leave. The old Daoist priest was stunned. He could vaguely sense that something was wrong. Zhou Ze turned around and walked back into the dormitory. He found a ce to sit down in the dormitory managers office and made a cup of tea with their tea leaves. The old Daoist stood at the side like a little quail. He did not know what Zhou Ze was nning to do, but it seemed like his boss had gotten hold of some information. Even though he did not know if Zhou Ze was pretending to be calm or if he was really calm, it at least made him look more hopeful. The students had all left for school, and the dormitory was much quieter. The dormitory management teachers did not return either. None of them returned to the office. Perhaps they were busy with the boys corpse. The police did note. The ambnce did note either. After sitting for about half an hour and drinking two cups of tea, Zhou Ze walked out of the office. At each dormitory entrance, there was a row of hot water bottles. Before leaving the dormitory for school in the morning, the students would take out their hot water bottles and ce them outside. Then, a professional auntie would bring stic tubes to add water to these hot water bottles. As the boiling water had been through stic tubes, there was inevitably some stic smell inside. The students basically did not drink it and only used it to wash their clothes or soak their feet. At that moment, an auntie came over with a stic water gun. She walked slowly down the corridor. Zhou Ze stood there without moving. The old Daoist priest stood beside Zhou Ze, and the auntie continued to walk over as if she could not see Zhou Ze at all. Old Daoist, dont you think its a little strange? There are too many strange things in this ce, Zhou Ze said. Ang. First, Sun Qiu died, but he continued to live on because of inertia. Even if there were livor mortis on his body, no one noticed it. Then, one ident after another, one strange scene after another. Could it be that this dormitory was and of extreme evil that was hard toe by in a hundred years, and that was why so many ghosts and monsters were born? Then why did it suddenly explode again? Er Boss, what do you mean? Zhou Ze was silent for a while. He thought about it and said, I think we should go back. Okay. This old Daoist priest was more than willing to choose thetter. Regardless of whether there would be an ident, dying here or in the bookstore. The two walked to the door of the dormitory. The boys body had been disposed of. Zhou Ze stood on the steps at the entrance and was in no hurry to go down. Instead, he watched as the old Daoist priest walked out step by step. When the old Daoist priest was about to walk out of the dormitory, Zhou Ze looked up. He saw Lou was bending over. It felt like it was going to copse. The old Daoist priest did not seem to notice and continued walking. Old Daoist, dont move, Zhou Ze reminded. What? The old Daoist took another step out, then turned around. In that instant, blood spurted out from one of the dormitory windows and rushed toward the old Daoist. This should be the dormitory where Zhou Ze had found the fountain pen earlier. It should be on the third floor, but due to the weird curvature of the building, the window of the dormitory was aimed at the old Daoist. When the blood rushed over, the old Daoist priest was swept into it. F*ck These were thest words the old Daoist priest could say. He almost copsed. It doesnt matter how many ghosts you have. Its not like I havent seen ghosts before. But this building could bend like a pole dance. Who has? Gan Lins mother. You cant do this! Zhou Ze turned around and looked at the woman who was still pouring water into the hot water bottle. However, the womans bottle of water seemed to be unsatisfied. It stayed on the hot water bottle, and the sound of water kepting from it. For someone with experience in life, when pouring water into a hot water bottle, the sound would change with the rise of the water. But here, it never changed. Hey, the water bottle leaked. Zhou Ze pointed at the hot water bottle and reminded the woman. The woman was slightly stunned. She turned her head and looked at Zhou Ze. Her face was filled with hos nests as if she had countless chicken eyes. Some parts of her face were still closing and opening involuntarily. It was a disgusting scene. It was really disgusting. The woman continued to hold the stic pipe, and the old Taoist priest outside the dormitory was struggling inside the pool of blood. In the pool of blood, a few ck shadows could be seen slowly approaching him, and in the ck shadows hand was arge knife. Zhou Ze walked over and was about to take the water pipe from the woman. A sinister smile appeared on the womans face. The water pipe twisted and wrapped around Zhou Ze. The dead object from before seemed to have be a living python! Zhou Zes fingernails grew out. He did not resist the python and allowed it to tie him up. Zhou Ze could even hear the crisp sound of his joints breaking. Seriously, It sounded rather pleasant. At the corridor far away, the boy with half his body started to crawl toward them again. He squirmed like a mad dog, and his mouth was screaming something. On the other side, Sun Qiu, who was covered in livor mortis, was also walking over. His body staggered, and he was confused. The thead appeared, too. The ss above his head was still stuck there. Blood streams. Even the leather shoes that Zhou Ze had removed appeared out of nowhere and kept making ticking sounds. Have you revealed your true intentions? Because you know that Ive seen it clearly? Zhou Ze muttered to himself. In the distance, The old Daoist priest had already sunk into the pool of blood. Only his breathing could be heard asionally. Obviously, he could not hold on any longer. The ck shadows seemed to be closing in on him, and in the pool of blood, there was a small figure. It was not a human, but a cat, waiting for its dinner. Zhou Zes fingernails did not sweep around. Instead, with courage and determination, he stabbed himself in the chest and stirred. Hiss The pain was so clear that Zhou Zes body started to spasm. However, at that moment, the scene around them started to retreat. The woman retreated, the dormitory manager retreated, the young man retreated, and the leather shoes retreated. Even the curved dormitory building returned to normal. Everything seemed to be returning to normal. Along the way, Zhou Ze seemed to have seen a girl. She was standing in the corridor and looking at him. That girl looked familiar. Pa! A crisp sound rang out. The sound of pages closing. * Plop** Plop** Plop** Plop** Plop** Plop** Plop**Cough* * The old Daoist priesty on thewn, breathing heavily while coughing violently. His hands gripped his neck tightly. After a while, he slowly calmed down and looked around in confusion. He saw Zhou Ze standing beside him, holding a closed notebook. The crisp sound earlier came from Zhou Ze closing the notebook. Zhou Ze looked up, as if he still felt pain in his chest. Boss what is going on? The old Daoist thought that he was about to die, but why did things suddenly change? You can think about how we got in, Zhou Ze said slowly. We drove here. I tricked the security guard at the school entrance and drove in. Then we got out of the car and walked to the living area. We found Block B, and we sneaked in. We saw Sun Qiu and fought with the dormitory manager Think about it carefully, Zhou Ze reminded. Think about it carefully? The old Daoist priest scratched his head, and then shock appeared on his face. I I We drove in, but when we got out of the car, we seemed to have seen a ck cat. The ck cat was staring at us from thewn, and I even said that we should capture it and raise it as a pet. Then, we walked to thewn and realized that the ck cat was gone. However, there was a notebook on the ground. Boss, you picked it up, and I asked you what was written on it Then then we Zhou Ze looked at the old notebook in his hand. He did not dare open any of the pages. Boss, wheres the dormitory? The old Daoist looked around and realized that something was missing. Take a look at the other dormitories nearby. What are the signs? One building, two buildings, three buildings The old Daoist counted. Then, he slowly stopped counting. This ce was named after Arabic numerals to different dormitories. There was no way to name it in English! Boss where is Block B? Zhou Ze pointed at the notebook in his hand. Block B, Here, Drawing. Chapter 145 - Ridiculous and Classy

Chapter 145: Ridiculous and ssy

The sky was about to brighten. This meant that Zhou Ze and the old Daoist priest were actually standing on this side of thewn for a very long time. Thankfully, there were not many people walking around the dormitory at this time, so no one noticed that there were two people standing there foolishly. Otherwise, if something unexpected happened, there would be no way to deal with it. For example, the reason why Iron Crutch Li had possessed the body of the dead beggar was because his body had encountered an ident when he had wandered out. The old Daoist priest sat in the carriage and took out the tumbler from the carriage. He rubbed his knees. At this moment, he was a little confused. The illusion from before and the reality of the present kept disturbing him. He did not know what was real and what was fake. Just like when a person had juste ashore after swimming, he felt like he was not used to gravity. Zhou Ze also sat in the passenger seat. In front of him was the notebook. The cover of the notebook was blue. It was very low-key and normal. Boss, what is going on? How did it be like that just by looking at aptop? The old Daoist priest had always been curious about this. For some reason, after he entered the school with the boss, a part of his memory was erased, and he entered Block B. In fact, Block B does not exist. The dormitory manager did not exist. The boy with half his body, Zhao Baogang who was walking upside down, the auntie who added water to the hot water bottle, and so on did not exist. However, the feeling of seamless connection was too scary. Have you heard of Painting Wall? Zhou Ze asked. Ive seen movies, the old Daoist answered. Its a story from Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio. Zhou Ze leaned his head against the chair. Its about the same thing, but in that story, people entered the world of murals, and this time, we entered the world inside this notebook. If Im not wrong, the notebook should be filled with fountain pen drawings. Everything we saw in that dormitory building was drawn here. Is it that exaggerated? Theres only one question left. What the hell is that Sun Qiu? If Zhou Ze still did not realize Sun Qius problem, then he would have wasted his time. From the time the man entered the bookstore to telling the story to the time when he and the old Taoist entered Pingchao High School and were led by a ck cat to find the notebook, the whole thing had been linked. Someone was guiding and manipting him from behind, like they were waiting for this to happen. This feeling was very ufortable. Normal people would not want to be someone elses puppet. The scene of the girl that he saw when he was closing the notebook reminded him of the little girl from the countryside. She was cute, innocent, hungry, and obedient. Even Bai Yingying was knocked down and tied up. Previously, Zhou Ze had thought that she was a mysterious expert who did good deeds without leaving a name. Who knew that she was actually not that simple. Zhou Ze could guess the purpose of the six fountain pens he found in the dormitory building, especially the one about the old Daoist priest. Painting was like a movie. They were all fake, and they did not exist in a strict sense. The images and characters in the painting could naturally be unrestrained. For example, the dormitory building could be bent, or the ghosts that appeared one after another inside it could be bent without any reason, but a fake was a fake, so how could it be real? Let a living person die inside. In a fake world, letting a real living person die would allow the fake to have the ability to influence reality. It was like some financing scam. Their gimmick and promotion were all fake, but they were able to attract financing in reality and swindle arge amount of money. In the end, whether it was real or fake did not matter. It had sessfully stirred up trouble in reality. And because he was a dead person, he was not considered a living person, so the main character of the painting became the old Daoist. Zhou Ze rubbed between his eyebrows. To be honest, this matter was a little out of the blue. Furthermore, the feeling of being watched and schemed against was not good. Meow! A cat meow sounded, and the old Daoist priest who was wiping the medicinal wine in the drivers seat suddenly froze. He quickly looked out of the window. On the bridge not far away, there was a ck cat crouching there, its eyes like sapphires as it looked over. Oh my, this cat ran out again. The old Daoist priest was more sensitive to things like cats. He recalled that he had suggested catching the ck cat back then because he had a white cat beside his previous boss. He felt that if Zhou Ze had a ck cat with him, he could effectively upgrade his B exp. Zhou Ze got out of the car and looked over. He was still holding the notebook in his hand. On the opposite side of the notebook was a picture of a ck cat. The ck cat was almost a hundred meters away from Zhou Ze. It licked its paws as if it had not had enough. Just now, it was just a little bit away from using the old Taoist priest. Zhou Ze did not run over to catch the cat, and he was toozy to y hide-and-seek with it. He took out a lighter, lit a me, and moved the bottom of the notebook closer. Screw your schemes. Ill just burn it! The ck cat was stunned. It did not expect Zhou Ze to have such a reaction. Its body tensed up and it leaped over. Its ck body flew on the cement road and pounced at Zhou Ze. Sure enough, Is this ck cat simr to the spirit of this notebook? Buzz! The nails on Zhou Zes left hand grew out and he grabbed at the ck cat that was pouncing at him. Pu! The ck cat was sent flying by Zhou Ze andnded on the ground. Its body started to turn illusory, and it looked very ufortable. It was much weaker than Zhou Ze had expected. Hey, are you really going to burn it? A girls voice came from behind Zhou Ze. He turned around and saw a little girl sitting on the roof of his car. Her legs were shaking like she was watching a show. She had been watching the show from the beginning to the end. The old Daoist poked his head out of the car. Before he could look up, a foot stepped on him. Ah, it hurts! The old Daoist priest pulled his head back in pain. The old Daoist priest was really asking for it. The girl was sitting in the car with her legs swaying. If you stuck your head out and looked up, wouldnt you be gone? Who exactly are you? Zhou Ze asked. I was just passing by, and Im about to leave Tong City. I just wanted to remind you that this notebook is much more valuable than you think. It was only contaminated, and it was picked up by a student who knows how to draw, and he painted so many ghost stories about the dormitory. Coupled with the negative emotions and resentment from the students at this school, it had be like that. However, its function is much higher than this. Its function is not limited to VR sses. Why should I believe you? Zhou Ze asked. The girl jumped out of the car and walked to Zhou Ze. A half-smile. His eyes were like stars. He was like apletely different person from the silly girl from the countryside who had walked into his bookstore. Hehe, this is fun. You look really fun. The girl reached out to touch Zhou Zes face. Zhou Zes eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not resist or refuse. Her palm was very cold. To be honest, it was not veryfortable. As the little girl touched it, she raised her head and heaved a sigh of relief. Do you know? This is a Dharma artifact of a judge. It is a Yin Yang Booklet that has lost its quality. Zhou Ze shook his head, indicating that he did not know. He was a temporary worker. He would only be considered an official ghost official after he became an official official official. Then, he would have to slowly work his way up to the constable level. After that, it would be the inspection and then the judge. It could be said that the rank of a judge was too distant for Zhou Ze. Without me isting the influence of this book, it would only be limited to one dormitory. Tell me, how long do you think it will take for you to realize that what youre looking at is actually a painting? The ce youre at is actually fake? The little girl seemed to be talking to herself. Im leaving. The ring and notebook fromst time can be considered my gift to you. Take good care of them. They will be useful in the future. The little girl reached out and grabbed the ck cat that had just been sent flying by Zhou Ze. It turned into a ck light and flew into the girls palm. Then, the little girl ced it into the notebook. At the same time, Sun Qiu, who had been reading inside the room, suddenly disappeared. The book that he had been holding earlier fell to the ground. Keep it well. This thing might be broken now, but its still useful. In the future, you can even catch some ghosts inside. For example, erotic ghost or something. When you want to, you can go in and take a look. In terms of experience, it will definitely surpass the current VR adult technology. The girl retracted her hand and looked at Zhou Ze again. Im going down now. If youe up again, itll be difficult. You can try to keep a low profile. Of course, theres no need to make yourself suffer. Forget it. After your previous life, youve gotten used to it. You know me? Zhou Ze asked. Hmm, do you still think that you were the real you in your past life? the little girl asked. If you want to tell me about your past life, its too clich and melodramatic, Zhou Ze said. Then let me tell you a more ridiculous story. I do know you from my previous life. The girl blinked and looked at Zhou Ze. Then, you raped me. Zhou Ze. How is it? Is it campy? Zhou Ze nodded. Were you this young back then? Zhou Ze asked. He wanted to know if he was such a beast in his previous life. The little girl smiled until she bent down. Then, he slowly grew up. A thinyer of ck fog shrouded her. No one could see her face clearly, but she did look like an adult woman. Zhou Ze felt a little better. Fortunately, He was not that beastly. However What Zhou Ze could not see was the face of the woman in the ck fog. It was the face of an old woman whose wrinkles were chilling. The old woman wore a dark gold robe and a red crown on her head. She had an endless amount of grace and grace, but her face was truly ipatible with her figure and temperament. It was like an extremely perfect piece of art that had been forcefully destroyed and twisted. Ill wait for you. Ill wait for you slowly. Ill wait for you to climb up step by step. Ill wait for the day you return to theherworld to be sealed. Ill wait for you to remember some things from your previous life. Dont be like that. Youll make me feel like Im on the wrong set. Were not filming The Legend of Immortal Sword. At that time, I will torture you to death and personally throw you into the path of beasts. Only then will I have the pleasure of revenge. Your growth is too slow, so slow that I cant stand it anymore. I can only give you a few good things to make you fat faster. Zhou Ze. Suddenly, he felt that he might as well go to the wrong set. Hehehe The womans body and the ck fog around her disappeared into the ground. She left. He left without hesitation. The door was opened, and the old Daoist priest walked out, rubbing his face. He snorted at the spot where the woman had disappeared. Ha, women. Chapter 146 - The Thoughtful Boss

Chapter 146: The Thoughtful Boss

On the way back, Zhou Ze was driving. The old Taoist priest was not suitable to drive in his current state. Boss, is that woman really your evil debt from your previous life? What did you hear? Zhou Ze asked. Er, dont worry, boss. Ill keep your secret! The old Daoist priest patted his thin chest. The dead are the best at keeping secrets. Creak The car braked and stopped. The old Daoist priest was shocked. Shit. Was he really going to silence them? Zhou Ze reached out to touch his cigarette out of habit, but he realized that he had run out of cigarettes. He looked at the old Daoist priest and wanted to ask him for a cigarette, but he realized that the old Daoist priest was grabbing his knees and shivering. Was he really scared? Zhou Ze patted the old Daoist priests shoulder. Hello. Ah! The old Daoist priest called out and looked at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze found it funny. Was his image so bad that the old Daoist really thought that he would silence him? Take a cigarette. Oh, okay. The old Daoist priest immediately took out a cigarette and handed it to Zhou Ze. Then, he personally lit the cigarette for Zhou Ze. He was careful like an ancient maid, but this maid was a little too old. Boss, why are you parking? Stop pretending. Is acting fun? Er The old Daoist priest rolled his eyes in his heart. Was it easy for me to serve such a heartless person like you?! Sometimes, the old Daoist could not understand himself. Why did he have to deal with the ghost boss when he was living a carefree life? However, after thinking about it, he felt relieved. Perhaps this was life. Perhaps This must be a man. How boring would life be if one did not eat to their fill and find some excitement and challenges? Moreover, this kind of life was something that he could note into contact with in the past, and most ordinary people could not. Boss, why did you stop? the old Daoist asked. Breakfast. Zhou Ze opened the door and got out of the car. Breakfast? Boss, did you bring any juice? I didnt bring any. There was a row of breakfast stalls in front of them. Some were selling pancakes, some were selling noodles, and some were selling steamed buns and deep-fried dough sticks. This was considered a small traffic junction, so there were quite a lot of carsing and going. Many people drove here to stop and eat something. Zhou Ze walked to a stall selling meat soup. The stall owner was a middle-aged man. Two bowls of beef soup, Zhou Ze said. Alright, do you want to add spicy food? Release. Sure. The stall owner first took out two bowls and ced some onions, coriander, and beef into them. Then, she scooped a spoonful of soup from the pot that had been boiling with the coal stove and poured it in. She then poured the soup back into the bowl and added various seasonings into the bowl. Finally, she filled the bowl with soup and helped Zhou Ze ce the two bowls on a small table. Zhou Ze ced more chili into his bowl and ordered two more pancakes before sitting down. The old Daoist priest also came at this time. He sat beside Zhou Ze and rubbed his hands together. He felt a little awkward and ttered. Damn, this was the first time the boss was treating! This miser was actually treating! Should I cry to lighten the mood? The old Daoist priest kept doing suicidal mental exercises. Then, he saw Zhou Ze slowly tearing the bread into pieces and soaking them in the soup bowl. The old Daoist priest followed suit. He had been to many ces in his life, and he was no stranger to this kind of breakfast. He could tell from the boss tone that he was from Henan. And many of the Henan peoples mornings started with a bowl of soup. However, the old Daoist priest did not drink nor move. He just looked at Zhou Ze silently. Zhou Ze felt a little ufortable under his gaze and asked, Whats wrong? Are you not used to eating? No, no, no. Im used to it. The old Daoist responded perfunctorily. This soup There was definitely a problem! It was already a problem for him to suddenly stop the car ande down for breakfast. He even tore the tbread with such a serious expression. The old Daoist priest turned his head and sized up the boss. What the hell is this boss? This soup was definitely not clean! The old Daoist felt like he had seen through everything. F*ck, the boss is ying tricks again. Just like when he told me to leave the dormitory, he stood by the side and watched the dormitory bend. This time, he must be making fun of me again! Wait for me to drink this soup and then make a fool of myself! Its a little hot. Ill drink itter, the old Daoist exined. Zhou Ze nodded and continued tearing the pancake. The old Daoist was actually a little hungry. He took a few more nces at the boss before standing up and saying, Boss, this isnt enough. Ill go to the other side and buy two steamed buns. As he spoke, the old Daoist priest ran to the opposite side of the road and bought a few white steamed buns. He sat down again, picked up a steamed bun, and started to eat it. He ate it very happily. Fuck. The food that he bought was not to worry, it was fragrant! And the steamed bun on the chest of the girl who sold steamed buns was also very big. As the old Daoist priest ate, he handed another mantou to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took the steamed bun and ced it beside the soup bowl. Then, he looked at the old Daoist priest with a faint smile. Eh? Why are you looking at me like that? The old Daoist priest started to mutter to himself. No way. If I dont jump into your trap and drink this soup, are you ufortable? How could you do this! Should I drink a little? The old Daoist priest chewed on his mantou as he thought to himself. Apanying a king was like apanying a tiger. These big shots were not to be trifled with. However, who knew what was inside the bowl of fragrant soup that he was holding? If it was some kind of centipede barbecue or roasted rat, it was not impossible to eat, but the fear of not knowing what was inside was too scary. Boss, eat it. This steamed bun is really delicious. The old Daoist priestughed. Zhou Ze picked up the steamed bun on the table and said, The table is not clean. The steamed bun is dirty. Then Ill eat this. Im not particr, so dont waste it. The old Daoist priest took the steamed bun from Zhou Zes hands and started chewing again. He did not intend to drink this meat soup anyway! At most, he could just find another excuse and say that he was full and could not drink anymore. Zhou Ze looked at the old Daoist and shook his head. Heh. Are you disappointed? Did he seed? Am I smart? Are you helpless? The old Daoist priest was delighted. Then, the old Daoist priest saw Zhou Ze lower his head, pick up the bowl, and drink a mouthful of soup. Then, he picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth to chew. It could be seen that even though Zhou Ze had put a lot of chili in the food, it was still very difficult for him to eat it. It was also very painful to swallow. This was in line with Zhou Zes usual eating style. However, to the old Daoist priests surprise, the boss actually drank soup? Was he overthinking things? This soup is fine? The old Daoist priest did not think that Zhou Ze would sacrifice himself just to lure him up. Am I being paranoid? The old Daoist priest watched as Zhou Ze continued to drink the soup and eat the tbread in extreme pain. He finally confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the soup. He was adding scenes for himself! The old Daoist priest immediately lowered his head and took a sip of the soup. Mmm, it was very authentic and tasted very good. It was very beautiful. Damn it, she almost choked on her bun. The old Daoist priest ate freely and happily. Even in a city in Henan, it was not easy to find an authentic soup restaurant. It was even more precious to drink authentic soup in Tong City, especially on the roadside. With the soup, the old Daoist priest finished all the steamed buns and tbread. Along the way, he even added soup. Yes, the soup was free. Zhou Ze ate one-third of it and could not eat anymore. He put down his chopsticks and sat at the side. After the old Daoist priest finished eating, he patted his stomach and felt that he had not had enough. Was he not full? Just as he was wondering if he should order another bowl, Zhou Ze took out his wallet. The old Daoist priest understood tacitly and immediately stood up to settle the bill. He was still quite perceptive. Standing up, the old Daoist priest took the car keys from the table and said, Boss, let me drive. Youre tired too. Zhou Ze shook his head. Its not easy for you either. Let me do it. The boss had changed. It really changed! Not only did he treat his subordinates to breakfast, but he also knew how to be considerate of his subordinates! The old Daoist priest hesitated about whether he should wipe his tears and use the momentum to increase the atmosphere. When Zhou Ze walked to the side of the road, the old Daoist priest naturally followed. Then, the old Daoist priest saw Zhou Ze stop in front of the stall where he had just bought steamed buns. Hehe. [ɾ] Ha, man, Home flowers would never have the fragrance of wild flowers. The old Daoist priests mind raced. He felt like after interacting with the man from his previous life, the boss seemed to have changed. Boss, what kind of stuffed buns do you want? Or white-faced ones? thedy boss asked enthusiastically. Zhou Ze shook his head and pointed at thedy boss. F*ck, beast, lets take a look. You actually dare to tease us. Do you want to buy thedy bosss mantou? The old Daoist priest watched his boss flirt excitedly. Eh, didnt I hear that Boss Shi couldnt get up? Boss, what do you want? thedy boss asked. You, follow me to where you should go, Zhou Ze said. The old Daoist priest was stunned. F*ck! The old Daoist priest had an ominous feeling! Seriously? Seriously? Surely not, right? Impossible, right? Thedy boss pursed her lips and her voice suddenly became a little low. She said, I died early from my illness. My wife pulled three children alone and worked two shifts a day. She even had toe out to sell breakfast. It was too tiring. Thats why I wanted to possess her in the morning and let her rest. The voice was still a womans, but it had obviously changed to another persons tone. It was probably the husbands. Everyone is pitiful, so stop acting pitiful. If you possess your wife, it will ruin her life. As he spoke, Zhou Ze opened the steamer and took out a steamed bun. His thumbnail gently dug into it. Moreover, selling these steamed buns to cheat the money from the Yang-Realm, even if you give your children tuition fees, arent you afraid of damaging their morals? The steamed bun in Zhou Zes hand slowly began to change. It turned into something that looked like a steamed bun. The stuffing inside was actually a mess, and it had turned ck. The old Daoist priest at the side directly said, Urgh! Chapter 147 - The Terrifying Reincarnation

Chapter 147: The Terrifying Reincarnation

At the side, the old Daoist priest vomited until it was dark. He returned all the food he had just eaten. It was very miserable. There was a pool of red, white, and yellow on the ground. It was colorful, as if a saucepan shop had been opened. Tears welled up in his eyes. The old Daoist priest was filled with regret and hatred. Why was he so unlucky? He was extremely careful and cautious, thinking that he had jumped into a pit, but he did not expect that he would foolishly jump into a bigger pit. He shouted as he jumped: So superficial! Leave her body ande with me. Zhou Ze urged. He was the only one left. If they sent him back to hell, he would be promoted. Perhaps this was what it meant to search high and low only to find what you were looking for without any effort. He had been so busy at school that he had even run out of the so-called debt from his previous life. In the end, he did not even catch a real ghost, and on the way back, he had found her. The woman looked dejected, as if she had epted her fate. However, she still said, I want to spend more time with her, and she is willing to do so. When we dream every night, we can still see each other. I can still see my three children. Zhou Ze was unmoved. Every dead person had their own reluctance to leave the Yang Realm. This was a characteristic of any intelligent life. There was always a survival instinct that urged him to seize any opportunity to stay by his side. Even Zhou Ze himself was the same. However, understanding was understanding, but rules were rules. Moreover, if the husbands soul remained on the woman, her body would soon be unable to take it and have problems. In the end, it would only be harming herself and others. Bang! The woman suddenly pushed open the stall in front of her. All the steamers fell on Zhou Zes side. Then, she turned around and started to run. She wanted to escape. She did not want to be captured. Zhou Ze pushed the steamer in front of him away and reached out with his fingernails. A ck fog that normal people could not see was released and wrapped around the woman. The woman groaned and fell to the ground. Zhou Ze took a few steps forward and stopped in front of the woman. He squatted down and ced his hand on the womans forehead. Then, a ck soul was pulled out by Zhou Ze. It was a mans face. The man kept struggling and roaring angrily, and there was a strong sense of unwillingness and hysteria. She was willing. She was willing to stay with me. In her dream that night, she told me that we would raise the child together. She was willing! The man argued for himself and red at Zhou Ze. If shes willing, why are you so nosy?! I want results. The man. Zhou Ze spoke the truth. After all was said and done, he needed results. Moreover, he was only short of one point now. He had waited for a few days, so he could only take you back to work. The man was stunned for a moment. He could not refute Zhou Zes attitude of openly admitting that it was for his own benefit, because he knew that no matter how much he argued or argued, he would not make the other party relent. Let me go home and visit my three children. The man pleaded. This time, I promise not to leave or run. You have no right to negotiate with me, and Im not doing a show. My family and a ghost! Okay then, its only right that you go home before you leave. Other than thew, there are also favors, right? The old Daoist priest who had just finished puking suddenly felt like puking again. But he held back. He didnt dare. The woman woke up, but she was still a little groggy. The old Daoist priest helped her back. Being possessed by a ghost, even if it was her husband, was quite harmful to her body and spirit. Following the male ghosts directions, Zhou Ze started walking towards his house. The old Daoist priest was a person who could not stay idle. Although he had previously teased him about the size of a steamed bun, he would not take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of him. The other party was already pitiful enough, and he could not do such a thing. Therefore, he simply chatted with the male ghost. Bro, where are you from? Your wife doesnt sound local. Tongcheng dialect was easy to identify, and it was too recognizable because it was basically not on the same channel as Mandarin. And some local dialects, because they were too simr to Mandarin, would subconsciously carry a dialect with them when they spoke Mandarin. Sichuan, the man answered. At this moment, he had also thought things through and felt relieved. The key was that Zhou Zes attitude was too different from those benevolent Daoists and monks he had seen on television. Then how did you die? the old Daoist priest asked again. Sofortable. How did you diefortably? the old Daoist continued to ask. Absorb overdose. Er The old Daoist priest was instantly interested. Like a curious baby, he asked, How does it feel to inhale that thing? Is it very satisfying? Zhou Ze nced at the old Daoist priest, who stuck out his tongue and did not dare to continue. Hehe, of course its veryfortable. Its sofortable that it makes you want to die, the male ghost replied. Sofortable that youve turned into a ghost and lost all your money? Zhou Ze added. As a doctor in his previous life, Zhou Ze knew very well how harmful that thing was to the human body. Normal people only knew that they would get addicted to that thing and lose all their money, but in reality, that thing was irreversible for many of the damage to the body. Thats right, thats right. Look at you, living like a dog. Your wife is working so hard to take care of your child, but youre enjoying yourself. The old Daoist immediately understood Zhou Zes spirit of conversation and started to echo. Ha. The man snorted. The things that the rich people here suck are nothing. God knows how many misceneous things they have mixed in. Almost the entire vige in our vige does this. They buy it from us. The purity is high and cheap. Also, I rely on this to earn money. I want to earn money for my family. If I carry it back, I can earn 100,000 yuan. Thats equivalent to working hard for 10 years. I used this money to open a factory, open a factory, and buy arge truck for transportation. Keep bragging. Youve earned so much money. Why is your wife and child so miserable now? The old Daoist priest did not believe him. The male ghost seemed to have be stubborn with the old Daoist priest. He said directly, Hehe, Im a bastard for lying to you. Ive been rich before. Im much richer than you think. After earning the first bucket of gold, are you still going to continue shipping? Zhou Ze asked. Of course, why wouldnt I? If I open a factory and run a factory to transport goods, how could I have the money to transport this thing? Its a profitable business. Who would open a crappy factory? I cant even return the money after three years. Its really boring to do this. The old Daoist priest smacked his lips. Actually, the old Daoist had seen many such people. This male ghost was probably a poor farmer in the past. He used that thing to earn his first sum of money and then made aeback. His days were better, but the taste of having a taste of his own medicine was something that people could not bear to part with. If you asked him to work in a factory and live a good life, he would not be able to live anymore because his values and money hadpletely copsed. This was simr to many youngdies or gamblers. To the youngdy, she could easily earn tens of thousands of dors a month. To the gamblers, the next order would be tens of thousands of dors. After being impacted by this, it would be meaningless for them to earn three to four thousand dors a month. Then He was crippled. It would be difficult for you to start a new life. Why did so many people go back down after making up their minds? He could not live a normal life anymore. Then, since you said that the vige is doing this, you should know that sucking that thing is harmful to the body, right? Why are you still sucking it? the old Daoist asked in confusion. If everyone in the vige smokes it, youll feel like its nothing. The environment is different, the man said sadly. Just like your father, your uncle, your brother, and your colleagues are all smoking. Even if smoking is harmful to your health, youll still feel like its no big deal. Everyone is sucking anyway. The old Daoist priest nodded thoughtfully. Then, the old Daoist priest asked, What about your money? Did you suck all your money before you died? I left a lot of money, the man said. I didnt let my family down. I didnt let my wife and children down. The old Daoist priest chuckled. This family lived in the same residential area In the garage, the basement used to be their garage. After some modification, it could be used as a rental. The woman was helped into the room. There were three other children in the room. They stared at Zhou Ze, the old Daoist, and their mother. The two boys and one girl should be in primary school. One of them had a red scarf around her neck. The three childrens clothes were old and tattered, but their faces were clean and they were in good spirits. Even though their living conditions were not good, their mother had probably taken good care of them. However, no matter how he looked at it, this house did not look like what the man had said. He had left behind arge sum of money after his death. Hey, didnt you earn a lot of money? Why are your wife and children still living here? the old Daoist asked. She wanted to bring the child here. She did not want to stay in the vige anymore, the man answered. At this moment, Zhou Ze said, Theres another ghost. Where is it? Boss Zhou had always been kind to his sales. He really did not have the mood to go to emotional column or charity. The male ghost looked at a curtain in the corner. Zhou Ze walked over. She pulled open the curtain. Inside the curtain was a small stic tub. A young man was squatting inside the tub, shivering. On his chest was a bright red flower. He was my son. After I died, I used the money that I had left at home to suck it up. Then, when the money was gone, he followed my old path to earn money. Unlucky, caught. The quantity was toorge. Send it to Chengdu. Kill him. Chapter 148 - Book of Life and Death! Chapter 148: Book of Life and Death! So, do you feel that this is retribution? Zhou Ze looked at the man. To be honest, to this man, and even to his son who had turned into a ghost like his father and still remained in the Yang Realm, Zhou Ze had no sympathy at all. What people do, the heavens watch. The cycle of karma, retribution. What retribution? I dont believe that this is retribution. I carried my own poison, took the risk, and earned my own money. What retribution is there? Many people had their families ruined because of the drugs you sold in. Their wives and children were separated. Although they were evil and went astray, you could not escape the original sin. Zhou Ze raised his hand, and the Gates of Hell opened. To be honest, when it came to this kind of person, oh no, this kind of ghost, there was nothing else to say. He was toozy to say anything else. The sons soul was forcibly pulled over by Zhou Ze. He wanted to struggle, but he could not escape Zhou Zes control. He was directly sent into the Door to Hell. Zhou Ze was not in a hurry to look at his identification book. Instead, he grabbed the husbands soul. The husbands soul seemed to have epted his fate and did not struggle. He only looked at Zhou Ze coldly with a hint of mockery. There are many people who have done bad things in this world. Good people dont live long, but bad people live for a thousand years. How many people really get their retribution? Zhou Ze did not retort. He grabbed him and sent him into the Door to Hell. Everything was settled. Zhou Ze opened his identification book. The word temporary had disappeared and was reced by ghost errand. It had been corrected. Finally, he was no longer a temporary worker who was in danger. At that moment, Zhou Ze had the simple joy and pride that people had when they entered the system and obtained the so-called iron rice bowl ten to twenty years ago. He felt like he had reached the peak of his life and had be a superior person. Flipping to the next page, a sentence appeared: He was originally a passerby of the mortal world, but even when he came, there was no end to him. However, blindness in the eyes and blindness in the heart made ones fortune and life cold. Please let Jun Mo have the money. His family has already been ruined. The three lines of the sentence summarized the life of the husbands deceased soul. As for the ghost son who was shot to death, because Zhou Ze took him in first, he was considered to be the one who made Zhou Ze be an official. And because Zhou Ze was the ghost husband who was adoptedter, the first sentence after the official sentence was the ghost husbands. The meaning of the sentence was very simple. For this man, if there were no idents, he should be able to live a normal life. However, he was blinded by greed andpletely destroyed all of his hard-earned fortune. In the end, not only did he go bankrupt, but even his children and family were implicated by him. Walking out of the house that was arranged in the garage, the old Daoist priests heart felt heavy. This house was filled with dolls, and this man was leading the three children to escape from the woman from the vige. Sigh How pitiful. How pitiful. The old Daoist priest raised his head and saw Zhou Ze stretching before him. He seemed to be in a good mood, and he did not seem to be upset by the familys opportunity. Its finally official. Zhou Ze said in a low voice. He did not think so before, but recently, he had been stuck at 99% of his results. It was really quite a torture. Now that his performance table was refreshed again, it was three-quarters of a thousand. This meant that if he wanted to be a constable, he would have to find a few ghost servants like the little loli to serve him as a constable. Just based on his performance alone, he would have to walk a long distance. Boss, that family is really pitiful. After leaving the neighborhood, the old Daoist priest could not help but ask. Pity what? The woman and the three children will have a hard time in the future. You can do whatever you want. When they relied on crime to thrive, they didnt even think of buying you a Meituan Food Delivery. Er The old Daoist felt that what the boss said made sense, but it also seemed unreasonable. When their family was rich, their eldest son could easily suck D, and the children could wear new clothes and use expensive toys to go to a better school. His wife could also wear gold and silver. Since they were enjoying life together, they had to settle down when they were in trouble. Wasnt that the reason? The dirty money earned by the trafficker D consumed the most karma. It was satisfying for a moment, but it was retribution for a lifetime. This was fate, and it was his own doing. There was no need to pity others. I think you should take pity on yourself. You ate so many steamed buns made of paper. Will you be fine? Boss, dont mention that again Before the old Daoist could finish, Suddenly, he let out an extremely smelly fart. It was a beautiful scene. Just like the reflection of the moon in the spring. It was so frustrating. Boss, wait a minute. I need to find a ce to relieve myself. I cant hold it in anymore. After the old Daoist priest said that, he did not have time to look for the toilet. He went straight to a nearby haystack. After a quarter of an hour, the old Daoist priest returned with his legs dangling. It was obvious that he was about to copse from the exertion. It was no wonder. He had eaten too many steamed buns. If someone else had identally eaten that steamed bun, they might have had a stomachache. However, the old Daoist priest had personally seen what a steamed bun was. It was a double stimtion to the spirit and physiology that directly led to the current situation. The two of them returned to the car. Just as the old Daoist priest was about to drive off, he immediately held his stomach and said, I cant take it anymore. I have to go again. When the old Daoist priest walked back, his face turned pale. Damn it, they deserve it. This family deserves it! The old Daoist priest did not sympathize with that family at all. This was a response. Most peoples kindness was from their own perspective. Zhou Ze sat in the drivers seat. He did not dare to let the old Taoist priest drive anymore. Thest time Zhou Ze died in a car ident, he did not want to do it again. Ill take you to the hospital. The old Daoist priest nodded. He had to go to the hospital. Otherwise, he might lose his life. The sky had just cleared for a while in the morning, but it started to rain again soon after. Recently, the weather had indeed changed a lot, making it hard to understand. Zhou Ze drove the car into the parking lot of the Peoples Hospital and apanied the old Daoist priest for consultation. He did not know if Doctor Lin was here, and Zhou Ze did not intend to go and take a look. Ever since the incident with his sister-inw, he had not contacted her. This rtionship could be broken just like that. It would be meaningless if it could not be cut. The old Daoist took the ss to the toilet to pull the thing for testing. Zhou Ze sat on the bench outside and took out the notebook. He did not dare open it and yed with it. The picture of the ck cat on the back of the notebook was clearer than before, and when you looked at it, you would feel like it was staring at you. People came and went in the hospital. Not long after Zhou Ze held the notebook in his hand, the notebook would start to stir. It was very soft, but it could be clearly transmitted into Zhou Zes mind through the touch of his fingers. Zhou Ze noticed that the notebook in the hands of patients or patients pushed by stretchers would tremble slightly when they walked past him. This was a big discovery. Looks like this notebook could predict the life and death of the people around it. When those who were dying or dying passed by it, the shaking became more intense. It was a reminder to the people around its master that they were about to die. At that moment, his phone rang. Zhou Ze picked it up. It was Bai Yingying. Boss, are you okay? Bai Yingying asked anxiously. Very good. Why? Zhou Ze asked. Xiao Ke has found the location of the Japanese priest. Shes waiting for you at the bookstore. Shes worried about your safety, afraid that something might happen to you. In the bookstore, when she said these words, Bai Yingying deliberately nced at the little loli sitting in front of her. The loli was so angry that her mouth swelled! She was very angry. Even the dumbest person could tell that Bai Yingying was giving herself a hard time in front of Zhou Ze! That was why women were born to be pce warriors. Even the silly Bai Yingying could be a self-taught genius and surpass everyone else in the path of gaining favor. Wu wu wu! Haha. Zhou Zeughed. Of course, he could tell what Bai Yingying meant. The little loli wanted him dead. Of course. Just like how he had hoped that the little loli would encounter an ident in Chengdu and not return. Ill be back soon. The old Daoist ate something wrong, so Ill apany him to the hospital. Okay, boss. Love you, sob sob sob. After hanging up the phone, Bai Yingying looked at the little loli like she was demonstrating. The cute little girl raised her nose to the sky and snorted. Ha, childish. I dont know whos being childish, but I can bet with you. If anything happens to Boss, hell definitely drag you down with him before he dies, but he wont drag me down. Lolita. Scheming b*tch! A scheming zombie! Because someone has to be there to give the boss a funeral, Bai Yingying said calmly. The boss said that he did not want normal people to give him a funeral. He did not want to experience the experience of being sent to the crematorium even though he was not dead. On the hospital bench, Zhou Ze scrolled through Weibo in boredom and found a big piece of news. It was that there was a natural disaster caused by tornadoes and hailstones in Yan City next to Tong City. Jiangsus geographical location was very good. All along, there were very few earthquakes or other natural disasters. Locally, it was just a flood on a rainy day in a farm. However, this time, the tornado attack really made everyone in Jiangsu feel helpless. When Sichuan was hit by an earthquake, manymoners in Chengdu were used to it. They even moved the tables and chairs out in an orderly manner and ced them in an empty space without any buildings to continue ying mahjong until the aftershock ended. However, the Jiangsu people were really inexperienced in such extreme natural disasters. Some doctors and nurses started to run like something was happening. Doctor Lin, who was wearing a white coat, ran past Zhou Ze. Then she stopped and looked at him in surprise. Why are you here? Doctor Lin had lost a lot of weightpared to before, and the clothes on her body looked a little too big. The loss of a beauty was the most worrying, and it made ones heart ache. To see a friend, Zhou Ze replied. There was a tornado in the neighboring city, and many people were injured. Our hospital needs to organize medical support there. Ill be leaving soon. By the way, Ive signed the divorce agreement and sent it to your bookstore, but you havent returned. Oh, my bookstore moved, Zhou Ze exined. Okay, well talk about this when I get back. Doctor Lin left in a hurry. The people there had already gathered and were ready to leave. Zhou Ze slowly stood up. His expression was grave. It was not because Doctor Lin had been talking about the divorce agreement since their first meeting. In fact, it was a relief for both parties. Most importantly, When Doctor Lin was talking to her earlier, The notebook in his hand started to tremble violently. After Doctor Lin left him, the notebook suddenly became quiet again. This meant that She might die immediately! Chapter 149 - Death God’s… Prophecy?

Chapter 149: Death Gods Prophecy?

The old Daoist priest carried his secretion out of the toilet and was about to hand it to theboratory for testing. Zhou Ze looked at the old Daoist priest and said, Its urgent. Ill go first. Can you handle it yourself? When he needed care the most, you Do you want me to call Monkey over to apany you? Are you sure youre not joking? Thats all. Take care of yourself. Zhou Ze left the hospital with his car keys. The old Daoist priest stood where he was and sighed. Hemented the difficulties of his life. Both bosses were a little heartless and did not even know how to conduct themselves. However, after thinking about it, he felt relieved. It was precisely because they did not know how to conduct themselves that they became ghosts. Hehe. The old Daoist priestughed out loud. He had gone to theboratory. It had to be said that being able to live so long with a strong body and a cheerful personality had yed a huge role. When Zhou Ze walked out of the lobby, he happened to see a minibus and three ambnces drive out. He immediately went to the parking lot to get his own car and follow them out. He did not call Doctor Lin to tell her not to get out of the car. He was also a doctor, and he knew very well that doctors had the responsibility to step forward when faced with such situations. More than ten years ago, when the SARS were rampant, many media outlets reported that many doctors and nurses in the epidemic zone had resigned and applied for leave. This had caused a lot of controversy, but in reality, more doctors and nurses had been fighting on the front lines, and they had even infected themselves with the SARS. Zhou Zes car followed behind the hospital car, and they got onto the provincial highway together. Salt City was really not far from Tong City. In addition, the Yangtze River region was a t in, so the transportationwork was iparably developed. As a result, after a natural disaster struck Salt City, rescue forces from all over could quickly arrive and provide support. The Wenchuan earthquake back then had actually suffered a great loss in transportation. After all, it was a mountainous region, so the traffic situation was truly worrying. It was after the earthquake in Wenchuan that the country had been spendingrge sums of money in recent years to reconstruct the transportationwork in Xichuan. If there were any more disasters, the Peoples Liberation Army would not have to risk their lives to parachute. Half an hourter, there was a traffic jam on the highway. The ambnce rang the bell, and they walked down the emergencyne. Some of the drivers who did not follow the rules immediately gave up their seats when they saw the ambnce behind them. The scene was rather harmonious. Zhou Ze was a little embarrassed. As he followed the ambnce, many drivers pointed their middle fingers at him. This made Zhou Ze wonder if he should call Doctor Lin and ask him to get into the ambnce to participate in the rescue. Anyway, Doctor Lin knew his medical skills, but he decided not to. Last night, it was the school incident, followed by the breakfast stall incident, and then the revision was sessful. He had not slept for two days and was really too tired. This trip, Zhou Ze only wanted to keep Doctor Lin safe. If he really allowed Doctor Lin to participate in the rescue work, he would be too tired and his body would not be able to take it. Besides, he did notck a doctor. It had to be said that Zhou Zes life as a bookstore owner since he had reincarnated had indeed changed a lot. His originally conscientious and conscientious personality had also be much morezy. The 13 counties of Jiangsu, including the rescue teams that had rushed over from Shanghai, would not foolishly rush to the center of Yan City all at once. Instead, they would be sent to various areas where there were reports of disaster. Doctor Lins team quickly got off the highway and drove into a vige under Baining County. At this moment, hail was still falling from the sky, and there was even a small Feng Xuaner a little further away. It was unknown if another tornado would form. Most of the houses in the vige had copsed to varying degrees. Some of the old houses had copsed, and there were many pedestrians on the road. Everyone looked flustered. After all, this kind of extreme natural disaster was something that many of the locals had never seen in their lives. None of them had much experience. In the past, they had often seenndslides, earthquakes, or typhoons, but they did not expect it to happen to them. After the ambnce arrived, the injured residents gathered to receive treatment and treatment. Not far away, the firefighters were searching the copsed house. Zhou Ze parked the car at the back. He did not get out, but he sat in the car and stared at Doctor Lin, who was busy at the tent. Of course, from the looks of things, the situation here was still alright. The residents were only slightly injured, so there was not much of a problem. Even if they were bleeding profusely, it was just a superficial wound. They would not die, so there was no need for Zhou Ze to interfere. About half an hourter, a firefighter ran over and informed them that there was a trapped person underneath the copsed old house. The situation might be urgent, and they needed a doctor to help them. Doctor Lin immediately ran over with a male doctor. Zhou Ze threw away his cigarette butt and got out of the car. Below the copsed old house, there were already firefighters working on the excavation, but they had obviously encountered a difficult problem. There were people trapped below and seemed to be pinned down. Blind excavation might cause the house to copse again and bring danger to those trapped below. There were also some vigers nearby who participated in the rescue, but no one dared to act rashly. They could only listen to the firefighters orders. When Zhou Ze walked over, Doctor Lin was calling out to the trapped person below to confirm the condition of the trapped person below. She did not know where her hair had fallen off, and the wind around her was strong. It blew her hair up, but it did not look messy. In such a chaotic environment, these people in white were beautiful. A short firefighter walked past Zhou Ze. The notebook in Zhou Zes pocket suddenly shook. The intensity of the shaking was no less than that of Doctor Lin! Subconsciously, Zhou Ze reached out to hold her shoulders. The firefighter stopped in surprise and looked at Zhou Ze. Whats the matter? You be careful. Zhou Ze did not know what to say and was at a loss for words. Was he supposed to say, Dont go forward, you might die. But he did not go. Who else could it be? The young and short firefighter was also stunned. He did not seem to have encountered such a situation before, but a warm feeling still flowed through his heart. He smiled and said, Got it. Then, the firefighter went to the front and started to tie a rope around himself. Because the copsed building was originally a three-story building, the situation inside was moreplicated. After some discussion, the firefighter decided to send a short firefighter to explore the ce and start the rescue from the inside. Watching the firefighter tie a rope around his body, Zhou Ze, who was standing in the crowd, pursed his lips and kept looking up and down. So conflicted. So painful. If you dont go by my side, I wont know anything. When the timees, if you sacrifice me to feel sorry for you, then you can just give me your highest respect. But now, I can actually foresee your sacrifice. Zhou Ze decided that after this incident, he had to find a way to close the notebook or not bring it with him. F*ck! He cursed himself formitting a crime. Zhou Ze squeezed through the crowd and walked to the short firefighter. He picked up a rope and tied himself up. The firefighters were stunned. One of them asked, Who are you? What are you doing? Dont affect the rescue! Rescue was something that had to be done professionally. Many people participated in the rescue because they were full of enthusiasm. It was indeed very touching, but such reckless and amateurish actions sometimes led to them and the trapped person falling into an even more dangerous situation. Doctor Lin also saw Zhou Ze. She did not know that Zhou Ze had been following behind her car and was a little surprised. I used to be in the special forces. Im good at fighting. Let me go. Zhou Ze said calmly. Special Forces? The captain was stunned. Hmm, have you watched Wolf Warrior? Zhou Ze asked. Wolf Warrior? The captain was speechless. What the hell are you talking about! Ask her. Shes my wife. Zhou Ze pointed at Doctor Lin. The captain looked at Doctor Lin. Doctor Lin suddenly wanted tough. What was going on? However, she knew Zhou Zes identity and knew that if Zhou Ze was willing to participate in the rescue, he was indeed much more powerful than ordinary people. She nodded and said, Yes, he retired from the special forces. With the doctors assurance, the captain was relieved. This was the time to use people. He was happy to let professionals help him. The captain pointed at the short firefighter beside Zhou Ze and said, He Li, why dont you follow thisrade? Yes, Captain. No, I can go down alone. I think hes a hindrance, Zhou Ze said lightly. I wont get in the way! He Li had already tied the safety rope and walked over. With the help of hisrades around him, he sent the rope down a small hole. Before he went down, he red at Zhou Ze. Obviously, he had been looked down upon by Zhou Ze previously and was very angry. Zhou Ze was really helpless. Ive already rushed up to offer my services selflessly, how can I not stop your sacrifice? In the future, whoever wanted to be the hero behind the scenes could go. It was too depressing. Zhou Ze could only quickly tie the safety rope and go down together. The space below was really cramped. Zhou Ze and the firefighter named He Li were about two meters away from each other. Both of them were looking for a space where they could go down and try to contact the trapped people below first. Wow Not long after, Zhou Ze heard the baby crying. Hey, hey! Zhou Ze shouted. Were down there, someone shouted. Dont move. Welle down to save you. Dont act rashly He Li yelled. My legs are pinned down, and my daughter-inw and grandson are there as well. Go save them, save them. It was probably an old man. Old man, dont worry, were already starting the rescue ng Something was pushed open from below. The old man seemed to have heard his grandsons cries, and he pushed away the things on him to go see his daughter-inw and grandson. However, this obviously defaulting three-story building was already in a precarious situation. If he moved below, the whole structure would be affected. Zhou Ze could feel the cement under his feet starting to shake again. Old man, dont move, dont move. Wereing down, wereing down! But it was still moving. F*ck you, old bastard, dont move! Zhou Ze immediately started scolding. As expected, cursing was more effective. The old man immediately stopped moving. Zhou Ze used his nails to break a few steel bars that blocked his way. He even pried open the cracks in the cement. Soon, he came down. Not far away from him, a woman was lying there with a child in her arms. Blood was flowing from the womans head. She was not dead, but she was clearly unconscious. Give me the child first, child! Zhou Ze shouted at the woman. The womans eyes regained some rity. She struggled to crawl over and passed the child through the partition to Zhou Ze. She knew that the sooner the rescuers rescued the child, the sooner he would be out of danger. Zhou Ze took the child and passed it to He Li through the steel bars. He shouted, Take the child up first! Take the child and go up first! He Li said. Get lost, you go up first! Zhou Ze was very determined. He did not know if the trapped person below could be rescued, but if this firefighter continued to stay inside, there was a high chance that he would die. He Li was forced by Zhou Zes attitude and could only take the child back. Zhou Ze continued to use his nails to tear apart the obstacles and pulled the woman out. Then, he untied the safety rope from his body and tied it around her body. He signaled the higher-ups to pull her up while shouting, Has the child gone up? The child ising up. Be careful down there! Doctor Lin shouted from above. The wind is blowing again. Be careful. Hehe. Even though they were about to get a divorce, it was quite enjoyable to hear a wife care about her husband. Zhou Ze pushed the woman and she was finally pulled up. Alright, there was only one old baby left. Zhou Ze walked over and saw the old man sitting on the ground with a bitter expression. There was a wooden board on his leg, and the two ends of the wooden board were tightly pressed against the cement board. Comrade, you can leave first. Im not in a hurry. This house is about to copse. Zhou Ze rolled his eyes. Previously, when you were moving around below, you almost wiped us out. Is he lighting the Spirit Lamp again? Dont talk. Ill lift the wooden board. Try to stick your leg out. Okay. Zhou Ze used his nails to tear open the cracks on the cement b. At that moment, a sharp pain came from his fingertips. Zhou Ze looked down and realized that his fingers were already bleeding. Even though the nails were magical, they were not electric drills. He would not be able to handle these steel bars. Use your strength! Zhou Ze held the wooden board with both hands. My leg is out, its out. The old man shouted. Can you still move? Yes, my legs arent broken. I can move. Okay, follow this. Climb up and grab the rope. Youre injured. Let me treat your wound. A female nurse treated He Lis wound. He Li had suffered several wounds from the spikes earlier. Im fine. I still need to go down to save them, He Li refused. Dont move. The woman hase out, and theres only one person down there. You dont have to go down. Your wound needs to be treated in time. What if it gets infected? The nurse was very determined. He Li had no choice but to let the man treat his wounds. At this moment The wind started blowing again. It was much bigger than before, and the tent was blowing loudly like it could be blown over at any moment. He Li suddenly saw the tree that had been blown to the side start to shake again. He immediately pushed the nurse away and rushed out. The nurse was pushed to the ground and said angrily, What are you doing! The tree could not fall because the tree was falling toward the copsed house. Once the tree fell, the crumbling house would definitely face a second copse. He Li had been down there before, so he naturally knew that the situation down there was not stable. It was very unbnced against the pressure points in the area. Creak The tree started to copse. It could not hold on any longer. Other people around them noticed this, but they did not have time to react. They could only watch as the tree slowly fell. At this moment A small figure rushed out and ran toward the fallen tree. Bang! The trees trunk mmed into his shoulder. He spat out a mouthful of blood before falling to his knees. His knees mmed into the ground. The ground caved in, but due to his sluggishness, the tree did not crash into the ground. The surrounding firefighters and vigers immediately rushed over to hug the tree and tried to move it away. The tree was finally moved to the ground. But the short figure kneeling on the ground But he could no longer stand up. The old man was pulled up. After that Zhou Ze also came up. Doctor Lin cried as she rushed over to hug Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze was covered in dust, but Doctor Lin did not mind at all. He reached out and patted Doctor Lins back. Zhou Ze indicated that he was fine. Except the nails. It hurt. Hu He heaved a sigh of relief. Doctor Lin started to examine Zhou Zes body to see if there were any wounds that needed treatment. Zhou Ze took out the deformed cigarette from his pocket and lit it. Wheres the short firefighter? He hade up long ago, so he should be fine now. He should be fine, and so should you. This old notebook was definitely not as good as the hint from the movie The Death is Coming. It was not that mysterious. After all, it had fallen. When Doctor Lin heard this, his body suddenly froze. Zhou Ze slowly frowned and asked, What about the firefighter? When Zhou Ze walked to the tent, Looking at the short figure covered by the white cloth, Subconsciously, he held the burning cigarette between his fingers in the bottom of his palm. Then, he suddenly pulled Doctor Lins hand and dragged her towards his car. What are you doing? What are you doing Youre hurting me. Follow me, leave this ce with me! I still need to work. I need to continue saving people, Doctor Lin retorted. Zhou Ze nced at Doctor Lin. Doctor Lin saw that Zhou Zes eyes were bloodshot, and it was terrifying. At the same time Zhou Ze held Doctor Lins head with one hand and let her face rest on his chest. Outsiders would think that they were talking. But what Zhou Ze said was: If you dont leave with me, Now I Ill kill you. Chapter 150 - As an Accident!

Chapter 150: As an ident!

Zhou Ze sat in the drivers seat while Doctor Lin sat in the passengers seat. Initially, as newlyweds, it was easy for something ambiguous to happen when the young couple sat in the car together. Under the influence of lightning and fire, even the car would shake to show respect. However, at this moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Zhou Ze continued smoking as the image of the small firefighter kept appearing in his mind. He felt sad. Perhaps the firefighter still had resentment and hatred toward him because he had mocked him, but at thest moment, he had used his weak shoulders to block the tree. Otherwise If that building copsed again, he and the old man would probably not be able to get out. She was well aware of her own situation. Zhou Zes body was also made of flesh and blood. Even if he was a ghost, he would still die in that environment. If he entered the zombie state, he might have a chance to survive. However, at that time, she did not expect it and did not have the time to enter that state. Therefore, At the end of the day, The firefighter had saved his life. She wanted to save him, but he saved her in the end. This feeling made Zhou Ze sigh, but at the same time, it was also his sacrifice. It made Zhou Zes predictive ability of this lousy notebook suffer. Doctor Lin Would he also die? If the King of Hell told you to die at midnight, how would you dare to let him live until midnight? Zhou Ze had already thrown the notebook into the car. He did not n to carry it with him. If not, when he walked on the road in the future, that one would die immediately, and that one might die. He would really be more tired than those saintly superheroes. Out of sight, out of mind. Its normal for people to grow old, get sick, and die. Just do as you please. Doctor Lin bit her lips. She did not know what to say. She was not used to Zhou Zes tough attitude. At the same time, she knew that if something serious had not happened, Zhou Ze would not be like this. Can you exin it to me? What is it? She wanted to hear an exnation. Zhou Ze licked his lips and said, I have something that can predict a persons life and death. It predicted that you would die soon, and it predicted that the firefighter would die. I tried to save him, but he still died. When Doctor Lin heard this, his expression turned serious. She did not refute Zhou Ze, nor did she force him to let her go. She screamed that even if she had to die, she would die at the workce. There were many injured people here who needed her help. She was very calm. After hearing Zhou Zes exnation, she calmly epted his punishment. Zhou Ze was very satisfied with this, and it was also what attracted Doctor Lin the most. She was really graceful and understanding. When you were with her, she could always make you feelfortable. He reached out and held Doctor Lins hand. Sensing that the other partys palm was a little cold, Zhou Ze smiled. Im by your side, its fine. Doctor Lin nodded and continued to sit in the front passenger seat. However, she seemed to have thought of something and said, Will I affect you? Doctor Lin was worried that something would happen to Zhou Ze in order to save her. After all, were not divorced yet. Doctor Lin stopped talking and continued to sit quietly. The rescue team quickly got on the right track. Even though the wind was still strong, it was no longer as extreme as the previous tornadoes. Coupled with the arrival of rescue teams from all over the world, the disaster relief work was progressing smoothly. The people from the hospital came to ask about Doctor Lins condition, but Zhou Ze rejected them with the excuse that his wife was not feeling well. Hmm, with Zhou Zes earlier performance of saving people like a war wolf, the people at the hospital would not say anything about Doctor Lins absenteeism. After all, the couple had done enough. There were some snacks and water in the car. Zhou Ze asked Doctor Lin to eat some while he took out his phone and called the little girl. The call was quickly connected, and the little girls dissatisfied voice came through. Ive found the priest for you, but when are youing back? What if he runs away? Do you know how many times I was almost discovered by him when I was tracking him? He might have already alerted me Shut up. The loli immediately stopped talking. I have a Yin Yang Booklet in my hand. It is said to be something used by judges. You really found that thing? The loli had already guessed it when she saw Sun Qius soul, so she thought that Zhou Ze might die there. However, what she did not expect was that not only did Zhou Ze survive safely, he even obtained that thing. This was absolutely shocking. One had to know that the position of Yin Si was very strict, and the weakest member of the Yin Si series was the weakest. One day, one of them showed off the Imperial Jade Seal to the other. It can predict life and death? Zhou Ze asked. It can sense life and death, Little Lolita corrected. Is it 100% urate? Zhou Ze asked. Im not sure about this, but it should be more urate. However, it cant be 100% urate. Even the Book of Life and Death in the hands of the Ten Kings of Hell would have problems, let alone a judge. Besides, if Im not wrong, there should be something wrong with the Yin Yang Book in your hand. Did it lose its quality? Yes. That shouldnt be that urate. Done. Zhou Ze hung up. In the study room, the loli was so angry that she threw her phone on the table! What kind of person is this! After saying that, he hung up the phone. If you need anything,e find me. If not, just kick me away? She wanted to remind him that since he had gone to another city, he had to greet the local ghosts or it would be a provocation. Furthermore, they had just gotten out of a natural disaster, so they were probably busy feeling dizzy. If a foreigner did not inform them beforehand, it would easily cause a misunderstanding. Forget it. Do as you please. Im not going to serve you anymore. Have some too. Doctor Lin passed a piece of bread to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took the bread and took a bite with difficulty, chewing painfully. Lets stay here for now, Zhou Ze said. I dont feelfortable driving home like this. Doctor Lin nodded in agreement. At dusk, Zhou Ze let Doctor Lin sleep first. After resting for a while, he stood outside the car. The rescue team had already left the vige. They were going to the other disaster zones to help. At that moment, the vige was still rtively peaceful. Half of the houses were not destroyed because of the quality. Many vigers stayed there, and some had gone to seek refuge with their rtives. Zhou Ze stretchedzily. He had a feeling that if he could endure until tomorrow and still be safe, this hurdle should be considered over. When Zhou Ze looked into the car, Doctor Lin was on the phone, instructing his sister-inw to do her homework and not y on television. Zhou Ze was also thinking that if the spirit servant who possessed his sister-inw was still around, he could share the burden with another person. After all, both parties had the same goal of protecting Doctor Lin. Unfortunately, there were some things that could only be thought about. Zhou Ze did not regret killing that ghostly servant. As night fell, Zhou Ze returned to the car and switched on the lights. After Doctor Lin ended the call, he went to sleep. Zhou Ze opened his eyes and looked around. To be honest, if it was something like The Death God is Here that allowed all kinds of unimaginable coincidences to be linked together and caused you to die by ident, then there was really no way to resist it. However, thinking about it, it should not be that scary. Around midnight, Zhou Ze, who was a little tired but could not sleep because Bai Yingying was not by his side, suddenly heard the sound of equipment being knocked. Very close. Not far from the parking spot, there was a two-story building that had copsed due to the tornado. It was possible that the vigers were trying to salvage the property that had copsed in the house. Zhou Ze did not intend to be nosy. At this time, he could not leave Doctor Lin alone and run outside to ask if she needed help. At that moment, Doctor Lin, who had been sleeping for a while, woke up. She looked at Zhou Ze with a pained expression and reached out to cover Zhou Ze with her clothes. Im not cold, Zhou Ze said. Mm. Whats wrong? Zhou Ze asked. I want to go to relieve myself. Ill go with you. Zhou Ze looked around. Its at the bush behind the bus. No one saw it. Doctor Lin was embarrassed, but he still nodded. Then, Zhou Ze got out of the car with her. Doctor Lin hesitated for a moment, but he did not hide anything. He did not make Zhou Ze turn around either. He just stood in front of Zhou Ze. She took off her pants. He squatted down. In many ghost movies, This kind of idiotic plot would always appear. That was when he knew that it was dangerous nearby, but when there were girls in the team who wanted to boo him, he would foolishly ask the person protecting him to turn around. How embarrassing. Then, something unexpected happened. Zhou Ze would definitely not make the same mistake with such a brainless plot and setting. Therefore, He stood upright. Keep staring! Watch carefully! Look carefully! To ensure safety, Safety first! Soon, Doctor Lin stood up and followed Zhou Ze back to the car with a red face. Get in first. Ill get some water from the trunk. Doctor Lin obediently got into the car and sat in the passenger seat. However, When she sat inside, His body suddenly froze. What do you want to drink? Theres quite a lot of stuff here. Theres drinks, mineral water, and milk. Zhou Ze shouted from behind. Doctor Lin did not answer. Because she realized that In the drivers seat. At some point, A person had already sat inside. And this person looked It was exactly the same as Zhou Ze, and this person was turning his head. Smiling at her, Softly: Quick, Im asking you. What would you like to drink? Chapter 151 - Peer Assault

Chapter 151: Peer Assault

The Man in the drivers seat looked exactly like Zhou Ze, but Dr. Lin knew that the real Zhou Ze was getting drinks from the trunk. Coupled with what Zhou Ze had said to her earlier, she knew that danger could happen at any time, but now, it had actually happened. The man was holding a notebook that Zhou Ze had held in his hand before. She was ying with it as if she was very interested in the notebook, but he did not open it. Instead, he kept flipping it in his hand. However, he had looked at Doctor Lin more times than he had looked at the notebook. Clearly, in his opinion, doctor Lin was more important than the notebook. Ha. The man chuckled and leaned back slightly. Then, a wisp of smoke floated out of his mouth, carrying a strong hallucinogenic effect. Doctor Lin wanted to call Zhou ze behind him to remind him, but he lost consciousness in an instant. Everything happened too quickly, and it did not give her any time to think and react. She was just an ordinary person, not some special forces soldier or Queen. The man tidied up his clothes calmly, pushed open the car door, and walked out. The moment he got out of the car, he turned into doctor Lin again. His clothes and temperament were exactly the same, and no one could find a single w in him. Even the blush on his cheeks that had notpletely faded was still there. This was enough to show that he was an absolute perfectionist, a person who nitpicked the details. Unlike the Faceless Woman, his transformation was more like an art that sought perfection, while the faceless woman was a simple and crude variation. He walked to the back and saw Zhou Ze, who had just closed the trunk and was holding a drink in his hand. Whats Wrong?Zhou ze asked. Im a little scared,he said. His voice was exactly the same as doctor Lins and very gentle. Im here, dont be scared. After he finished speaking, zhou Ze put down the drink and directly hugged him in his arms. he. Simple, violent, even he was a little surprised. Sensing the temperature from another mans body, his eyes shed with anger and disgust, but he didnt resist. Instead, in an instant.., he opened his mouth. Puff! Before the green smoke could be spat out.., a hand covered his lips and pressed down hard. Zhou ze turned his face and looked at him with a half-smile. He was a little confused. Of course, the most important thing was that the green smoke in his mouth could not be coughed out or swallowed. It was very ufortable for him. Bang! A kneended heavily on his abdomen. He opened his mouth and let out a painful groan. His entire body began to curl up on the ground. He was a little puzzled. He raised his head and looked at Zhou Ze. Theres a woman on the road to the Netherworld who likes to cosy others. Im sorry, Ive been trained by her. So, consider yourself unlucky. Now, I have a special premonition that whoever wants to imitate the people around me to get close to me. Having been Specially trainedby the Faceless Woman, Zhou Zes sensitivity in that area was almostpletely aroused. It was as if it was an instinct. Zhou ze stretched out his hand and grabbed his neck. His body was a little weak, and he still looked like Dr. Lin. He dragged him to the car door. Zhou Ze observed Dr. Lins condition and found that she was only asleep and was not seriously injured. Being dragged by Zhou Ze like a dead dog, his body was twitching slightly. Zhou Ze let go of his hand and he fell to the ground. Smoke wasing out of his body, and it was as if many otakus girlfriends were gasping for air. His entire body began to shrivel up. In the distance, a man and a woman walked over. The man was very tall, about 1.9 meters tall. He was wearing military camouge, revealing his muscr arms. He looked very strong. The woman was not tall. She had freckles all over her face. She was chewing gum in her mouth and blowing bubbles non-stop. A wisp of green smoke slowly gathered behind the woman and a womans figure appeared. The woman wore a long green dress and stood behind the two of them. She was a little submissive, as if she was afraid that she would be discovered and cause the mission to fail. However, she still lowered her head and whispered something to the tall man and the woman. The tall man shook his neck and made a few crisp sounds. Then, he clenched his fist and didnt say anything, but this could be considered a demonstration. The freckled woman stretched out her hand and spat out the gum in her mouth. She casually stuck it on the muscr arm of the man beside her. She took a few steps forward, looked at Zhou Ze, and asked with a smile, Brother, youve crossed the line. Was it a local ghost messenger? Zhou Ze was not very clear on how ghost messengers from one ce should get along with ghost messengers from another ce, nor was he clear on the tacit understanding between Ghost Messengers. Of the two ghost messengers he knew,. One had been killed by her, the other had been captured by her, it seemed that Zhou Ze had always been so simple and violent when dealing with his peers. The Little Loli had wanted to remind Zhou Ze to go to Salt City and that it was best to greet the local ghost guards, just like how the scabby-headed Monk had visited Zhou Ze first when he came to Tongcheng. Sometimes, a greeting and a branch club could save a lot of trouble. However, Zhou Ze had hung up the phone directly at that time, so the Little Lolis reminder had not been leaked. Perhaps, even if the Little Loli had said it, Zhou Ze would not have left doctor Lin to go to a Gatheringwith his peers in Salt City. Moreover, from Zhou Zes point of view, the other party had made a move first. From the previous stance, it was clear that she wanted the female ghost to mesmerize him and doctor Lin together. So What? Facing the other partys questioning, Zhou Ze asked in return. He was here to save people, to save Doctor Lin. At the same time, he had also saved a family. He was not here to steal and be a robber. Brother, your tone makes me think that you are the patrol inspector personallying. The freckled woman smiled and reached out her hand to pry open her hair. At the same time, she said, The woman in the car stays. You can leave. We can not pursue the matter of you crossing the line without informing us. Zhou Ze looked at her, he did not say anything. At first, the freckled woman felt that Zhou Ze was considering, but slowly.., the freckled girl noticed that Zhou Zes gaze was as if he was looking at a retard. It wasnt Zhou Zes fault. He really didnt know how to get along with his peers. He didnt have much of an understanding of such tacit understanding and so-called forbidden territories. Perhaps Zhou Zes greatest understanding of Ghost Messengers was the one who came back from Chengdu after being seriously injured, one person killed dozens of ghost messengers in one night, and the ghost messengers fell to the ground like cabbages on the side of the road. Therefore, it was very likely that Zhou Ze was also nted at that time. He always felt that his peers were just small shrimps, like the monsters in online games that gave experience. We have to keep this woman. She has something we want on her. After saying that, the freckled girl took a step forward, she took a step forward, a gust of cold wind swept over, carrying with it a thick and heavy feeling like grease. Zhou Ze felt his body suddenly be much heavier, and the air around him became extremely thin. The tall man also walked over at this time and approached Zhou Ze. Zhou ze stretched out his fingernails, however, the other party was even faster. He directly grabbed Zhou Zes wrist and flipped his hand. Bang! Zhou Zes entire body was thrown onto the car door, and the car door caved in as a result. The Little Loli had once given Zhou Ze a great deal of terror, but now, the Little Loli had already been raised by him, and now, the fear of being dominated by an experienced ghost seemed to strike again. The tall man smiled at Zhou Ze and reached out to grab Zhou Zes neck. Just stay in your Tongcheng city. Why are you running around aimlessly? And you even brought her along. Are you taking a truckload of wealth to take a stroll in front of the Banditsnest, deliberately looking for excitement? She Whats Wrong? Zhou Ze was very confused, if the other party wasing for his notebook, it was very easy to understand. After all, that was the yin-yang book used by judges. Even if it was damaged, it was still the Yin-yang book. However, the other party seemed to have the intention to return the favor. The person she valued was actually doctor Lin. What was wrong with Doctor Lin? A person who has been blessed by a ghost envoy at the cost of sacrificing her own merit. What do you think she means? The freckled girl looked at Zhou Ze, A rookie is indeed a rookie. You cant even understand this. Or perhaps, you can understand it, but youve been pretending not to see it. What kind of clich human-ghost romance are you trying to y? Youre a ghost, a dead person, not a person from the mortal world. If you have too many connections with ordinary living people, youll end up harming her. This is my advice to you, Little Friend. The freckled girl took the chewing gum off the tall mans arm, put it into her mouth, and chewed. Then, she opened the car door and looked at the unconscious Doctor Lin. Im very curious. That ghost that was willing to give up so much just to give her her blessing should be of a higher level than us. How could she be so willing to give it up? Zhou Ze knew that the ghost that the freckled girl was talking about should be the ghost that had once possessed his sister-inw. It was only natural that she treated doctor Lin well. She was even so good that she had gone mad. It was all thanks to her that he was able to get to where he was today. It seemed that Zhou Ze still remembered that when he killed her, her ghost evidence had almost copsed. In the end, it did not stay. Did this mean that she had already been overdrawn? Overdrawn on the blessing that the freckled girl had said? Dont touch her. Zhou ze said. The tall man reached out and grabbed Zhou Zes neck. Seeing that Zhou Ze was still warning and threatening him, he could not help butugh. Of course we wont kill her. We only want her blessings. Were ghost hunters andw enforcers of the underworld. We definitely wont kill a living person. Dont worry. Although youre a rookie, youre still a colleague of ours. Well still give you some face. At most, shell fall seriously ill. Shell be fine after a year or two. The tall man stretched out his hand and patted Zhou Zes face. He eximed in admiration, Youve chosen your body well. Youre much more handsome than a big guy like me. Im really envious of you. The freckled girl spat out the hot chewing gum in her mouth into her palm and then put it on doctor Lins forehead. Hey, be careful. Dont suck out her soul. If you really kill someone, you and I will take the me together,the tall man reminded. Dont worry. I cant bear to kill such a beautiful woman. As she spoke, the freckled girl deliberately nced at her little friend beside her, After all, she is the female protagonist of this fellows ghost romance. What do you think She was suddenly stunned, because she saw the rookie being strangled by herpanion, the murderous aura on him, was getting stronger and stronger.. Chapter 152 - Acting Cool!

Chapter 152: Acting Cool!

The tall man only felt a bone-piercing chilling from his palm. He subconsciously wanted to let go, because this chill seemed to have already stimted his soul through his physical body, it made him feel a terrifying throb. However.., he couldnt take his hand back. Previously, he was the one who used his hand to pinch Zhou Ze, but now, it was Zhou Ze who deliberately lowered his chin and stuck the other partys hand to his neck. The freckled girl stood up straight and looked at Zhou Ze. She was very wise and very rational. When this unimaginable murderous aura rose from Zhou Zes body, she began to think about something. She immediately smiled and said, Sir, if you are a constable or a patrol inspector, just reveal your identity. We shouldpensate you and apologize to you. Lets pretend that nothing happened today? Those who had died once were always smarter than the living and knew how to adapt to the situation. Just like how the severely injured Loli had surrendered in front of Zhou Ze, it was because they had died that they knew how precious a chance it was to continue living in this way. Hell was really a terrifying ce. If it was the Zhou Ze from before, he might have really gone down the stairs. But unfortunately, the Zhou Ze now had already lost his rationality. A bronze-colored luster began to slowly rise on his skin, soaking his entire body. Two fangs slowly grew out, revealing a piercing and ghastly sight, a green face, silent Eyes, with a natural coldness. Kacha Ah! The tall man let out a painful cry, zhou Zes two fangs directly pierced into the back of his hand. In an instant, his entire body began to spasm. With this bite, it was as if more than half of his body had been crippled. The tall man kicked over, wanting to kick Zhou ze away so that he could at least break free from Zhou Ze. However, his foot was directly grabbed by one of Zhou Zes hands. He wanted to kick. He wanted to exert force, however, his foot was still unable to move. This young man, who he could previously Pat his face and say that the pretty boy was really handsome, seemed to contain a terrifying force within his body,pletely eating him alive. Zhou Ze raised his head, Crash! Arge piece of flesh was torn off the back of the tall mans palm. At the same time, a dark red color appeared on Zhou Zes fingernails. He grabbed the other partys shoe with his five fingers and began to exert force. Pa! A crisp sound rang out, like a small firecracker set off by a child during the new year, it directly exploded. The tall mans shoe had already burst open, along with his foot. The tall man retreated with fear, his entire body falling to the ground. Zhou ze slightly lowered his head, nted his body, and looked at him. In his eyes, there were no ripples. After a short while, Zhou Ze raised his hand and looked at his palm with some disdain. He squatted down and wiped his hand on the other persons body. What if there was athletes foot.., what to do? It seemed that some habits could not be changed, for example.., mysophobia? The tall many in front of him, not daring to move. His previous position had beenpletely reversed. Brother, if you have something to say, we can talk it out. You know that even if its a ghost, you only have one chance to choose your body. The freckled woman said to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze did not respond, as if that woman did not exist at all. His hand slowly ced on the mans chest, and his fingertip gently pulled down from the side of his neck. His fingernails were like the sharpest scalpel, a crisp sound of leather tearing rang out, the tall mans chest waspletely cut open, but he did not even bleed. These fingernails were too sharp! The tall man looked at the woman beside him and cast a look of distress. The freckled woman could no longer remain calm. She opened her palm, and the air around her froze again. A majestic pressure began to press down on Zhou Ze. Roar! Zhou Ze let out a suppressed roar. The ck fog on his body instantly boiled, and even the air seemed to be tainted with ayer of torturous heat. The freckled woman staggered, took two steps back, and sat on the ground. She looked at Zhou Ze with a look of fear that came from the bottom of her heart. Damn it, was this still a ghost errand! How could this still be a ghost errand! The freckled girl really had the feeling that there was a traitor among us. In the past, people always liked to say that a husky had appeared in the wolf pack. Now, the opposite was true. A Real Prairie Wolf had sneaked into the Husky. Zhou ze squatted beside the tall man. Wisps of ck smoke were constantly being emitted. If one looked carefully, one could see that the tall mans five limbs werepletely trapped by the ck smoke. He could not move at all. Zhou Ze was a doctor, therefore, he was very experienced in performing surgeries. He carefully helped the tall man examine the lesion, liver, lungs, intestines, he took them out one by one, he shook them in front of the Tall Man, and then.., he threw them aside. At this time, it would be even better if there were a few medical students beside him. They could take photos and take notes, and at the same time, they could give the teacher a 66666of ttery. The heavens pitied him. The tall man was simply stupefied by what he saw. However, he could not pass out. He was already numb to the point that he could not feel the slightest pain. This was the most painful torture. He would let you watch helplessly! Zhou Ze continued to do as he pleased. He was like a young man who had discovered a novel toy. It had been a long time since he had yed such a game to study the human body, he wanted to. HMM.., this was the feeling. The human body was truly the most beautiful existence in the world, his harmony.., his beauty.., every single vein in his body was so exquisitely constructed that it gathered the structure of life and carried the weight of the soul. Hes a ghost. You Cant kill him. Arent you afraid of the punishment of the underworld? ! The freckled woman who was slumped on the ground screamed. She was about to go crazy, she was really about to go crazy, the scene in front of her.., the atmosphere in front of her.., was even better than the asura field in hell! We didnt want to kill her. Weve said it before. We didnt want to kill her. We were wrong, but we didnt deserve to die! We didnt want to have a death grudge with you, really! We didnt want to kill anyone, and we didnt want to kill you. You crossed the line yourself. You crossed the line and didnt say anything. Its your fault too. Its Your Fault Too! The freckled girl continued to shout. Zhou Ze turned a deaf ear to her and continued to do his own thing. After a while, he pped his hands and the inspection ended. Then.., he lowered his head, he opened his mouth, he began to inhale. Hiss It was as if a bowl of water had been poured over a boiling pot of oil, and it instantly exploded. The Tall Mans ck soul was sucked out and entered Zhou Zes mouth. His corpse began to rapidly dpose and turn into pus. Zhou Ze raised his head, he closed his eyes, the taste of the soul.., it was delicious. Slowly, Zhou Ze stood up and walked in front of the freckled girl. The freckled girl subconsciously crawled backwards. She was scared, she was really scared. Even in front of the patrol officer, she had never felt such clear fear! Zhou ze tilted his head and slowly walked forward, but he was still a little faster than her. Slowly, zhou Ze caught up with her speed.., slowly.., zhou ze walked to her side.., slowly.., zhou ze raised his foot.., slowly.., zhou Ze put down his foot and stepped on her abdomen. Everything was very slow, like a melodious piano song, with its own special rhythm. Puff A foot.., stepped through.., like a foreign nail, directly nailed the woman. Blood kepting out of the womans mouth, and her body kept trembling and twisting. I said so, i analyzed so much with you, i said so much logic, i said so much power, you can still kill me if you want to, but Can you, from the beginning to the end, not Say a word, at All? This was the freckled womans biggest grievance right now, as if the two of them were ants in each others eyes, not even qualified to talk. Zhou Ze had alreadynded his first kick, he burped, he looked a little helpless, it was really difficult to face the delicacies after eating his fill. Then.., he raised his foot again, it was still slowly raised, it was still slowly falling, Bang! His head exploded, it helped solve the freckled womans worries. Even the womans soul was crushed by the surrounding ck fog. Her corpse also quickly dposed and merged with the surrounding ground. Then.., zhou ze seemed to be a little lost, he stood where he was, he seemed to be thinking about something, it seemed that he had devoured the soul of a ghost thest time, and this time, he had devoured it again, so.., this time, he seemed to have existed a little longer than the previous two times. But as time went on, it was also easy to cause trouble. For example: Who Am I, where am I? Where am I going? He was really thinking about these questions, and then he thought about it again and again. He turned his head and saw Doctor Lin sitting in the car. He walked over and leaned over, he lowered his head, he used his fangs to rub against Doctor Lins face, which could be easily broken, some of the saliva in his mouth dripped down andnded on Doctor Lins forehead. It went along his forehead and covered his entire face, causing doctor Lins face to be a little blurry. He seemed to enjoy this feeling and was infatuated with it. Then.., his gazended on the notebook that was ced on the drivers seat and had not been taken away by the green-clothed female ghost. He reached out and picked up the notebook. When the notebook approached Doctor Lin, it trembled violently, indicating that she was about to die soon. This was a warning from the yin-yang book. It was said that the book of life and death in King Yamas hands recorded the time of everyones life and death, and it had supreme rules. The Yin-yang book was derived from the Book of life and death, and it also had a simr function. The notebook kept shaking violently, reminding its owner.., this woman.., was about to die! Zhou Ze looked at the notebook in confusion, as if he was looking at a novel toy. However.., it was obvious that this toy was not very fun, and the feeling of shaking made him even more annoyed. Roar! He took the notebook and ced it in front of him, zhou Ze let out an angry roar at it. And then.., and then.., and then.., it really quieted down, it stopped shaking.. Chapter 153 - The Kind Old Man

Chapter 153: The Kind Old Man

In the morning, the Sun finally came out. It was a beautiful scene. It waspletely different from yesterdays Storm. Doctor Lin narrowed her eyes. She had finally woken up fromst nightsa. Although doctor Lin was not a doctor, she was, after all, a doctor. Moreover, information was very advanced in this era. It was no longer the ancient era where the mother of a daughter would teach her skills by showing her erotic pictures before she got married. She subconsciously opened the car door. Doctor Lin was a little flustered. The strange scene fromst night had left her with a lingering fear. Then, she saw Zhou Ze sitting on the ground, leaning against the car door. He was covered in blood. At this moment, Zhou Ze was really miserable. There was not a single piece of good skin on his body. It was as if he was a criminal who had just been tortured and thrown out to die. Ah Ze, Ah Ze! Doctor Lin immediately squatted down and called out Zhou Zes name. She was afraid that something would happen to Zhou Ze. This time, the period of time he was unconscious was much shorter than before. It was as if his body had slowly gotten used to it. Perhaps it was because he had swallowed a few ghostssouls that some parts of his body had been nourished and strengthened. In short, after being unconscious for half a night, Zhou Ze actually opened his eyes while doctor Lin was shouting. What entered his eyes was doctor Lins face at that moment. Zhou Ze was so frightened that he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air andined with difficulty, Its so early in the morning, and youre still applying a facial mask. Doctor Lin was both angry and amused. However, Zhou Ze could not hit him and could not bear to scold him. He could only take out a wet towel from the car and wipe his face. When he was wiping his face, she also noticed that it didnt seem to be a sperm spot. Ill call you first aid,doctor Lin said. Dont Zhou ze shook his head weakly, Call my bookstore and ask the old priest to bring bring his monkey here. Doctor Lin hesitated for a moment and suppressed her professional instinct to call 120. She chose to listen to Zhou Zes instructions and called the bookstore with Zhou Zes phone. It happened to be a call from an experienced person. He immediately understood that his boss must be driving a matchless car again. He did not hesitate and said that he would immediately bring monkey smash over. Where are we going now?Doctor Lin asked Zhou Ze. Lets Find a ce to settle down first,Zhou Ze said. Help me get into the car. You Drive and find a small hotel. Oh, right, take a look at the bushes over there. See if theres anything that looks like a drivers license. Help me pick it up and bring it with me. Hearing that, Dr. Lin immediately went to the bushes in front to search. In fact, it was quite easy to find. There were two ces where the bushes were obviously stained with oil, as if someone had pouredrd on them in the middle of the night. Of course, Dr. Lin naturally could not immediately tell that this was actually corpse oil. Is This It? Dr. Lin found two small notebooks and handed them over to Zhou Ze. The two ghost certificates had yellowed, but they were not broken, which meant that they could still be used. Its this. Zhou ze gestured for Doctor Lin to put the two things away. Then, with her help, he got into the car. There were almost norge parts of his body that were not injured, but fortunately, Zhou Ze was already familiar with them. With doctor Lin sitting next to him, he was not in so much pain that he would scream. However, because they had just experienced the tornado attack, many residents who had problems with their houses or had copsed chose to stay in hotels for the time being. Therefore, from this vige to the location of the small county town, all the hotels, regardless of size.., basically had no vacant rooms. Doctor Lin drove to the end of the county town, got out of the car, and went to the small hotel to continue asking questions. Zhou Ze was slumped in the passenger seat, through the car window, looking at the sky. At this moment, an old man carrying a basket walked past the car door. The old man was really very old. He had a head of white hair and a beard of a goat. His body was also hunched over, but when he walked, he still exuded a strong and vigorous aura. Most importantly, when the old man walked past Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze clearly felt as if he had been stabbed in the eyes when he looked at him. The old man stopped and looked at Zhou Ze who was in the car. He felt a little strange. He knocked on the ss and asked, Young man, did you get hurt? Did he mean that he was injured in the tornado? Zhou ze nodded. Why didnt you go to the hospital?The old man asked curiously. Poor. the old man. After hesitating for a moment, the old man reached his hand in and checked Zhou Zes injuries. He said, The superficial wounds are really uniform. There are wounds all over his body. Okay. At this moment, doctor Lin walked back. She nced at the old man standing by the car window and said to Zhou Ze, Theres still no room. How can there still be a room now?The old man shook his head and said, Forget it. Come and stay at my house. My courtyard is big. Doctor Lin looked at Zhou Ze and asked for his opinion. Zhou ze nodded. In fact, he did not know why the old man suddenly decided to help him. One had to know that in this day and age, if one did not have tens of millions of wealth, one would not dare to help others on the road. The old mans house was indeed very big. It was simr to a courtyard house. When Zhou Ze got out of the car, the old man helped Dr. Lin to help Zhou Ze into a house. He was quite strong. After lying in the house, the old man said that he was going to get some Chinese medicine for Zhou Ze and went out. Dr. Lin sat beside Zhou Ze. She also could not believe that she could meet warm-hearted people on the road and even brought the two of them back to his house. There are still many good people in this world,doctor Lin Sighed. Zhou Ze looked at the photo frame hanging on the wall next to the bed. There were many medals and awards, as well as some group photos. If everything went ording to n, the old man should have been a soldier in the past. Are You Hungry?Doctor Lin asked. Im fine.Zhou ze shook his head. Miss, do you know how to Cook? The old man walked in with the ointment in his hand. I do,Dr. Lin answered. Then you go and Cook. Ill put some ointment on him. Its very effective in treating external injuries. Dr. Lin nced at Zhou Ze again. Apparently, she was still worried that Zhou Ze would stay in the room alone. Zhou ze nodded at her and signaled her to go. The old man sat down by Zhou Zes bed and patted the bedsheet. There are no rules if youre Shameless, right? Zhou ze shook his head. Then take off your clothes. Forget it, Ill help you. The old man reached out and helped Zhou Ze take off his shirt. Looking at the densely packed injuries on Zhou Zes body, he smacked his lips and said, TSK TSK, back on the battlefield, its rare to see injuries like yours. Old Sir, did you serve in the army before?Zhou ze asked. Yes. When I fought the Japs, I was still young and could only carry a red tassel gun. When I fought Old Jiang, I joined the army seriously. Then, I went to North Korea and also went to South Tibet. I was lucky. I didnt die and I wasnt injured. I was lucky. The King of Hell didnt ept me, so I had no choice. Now, I have to receive so much allowance every month, and I cant make any contribution to the country. I might as well let the King of Hell send a ghost to take me away. Zhou Ze. Alright, its done. With your body, you look gentle and weak, but when you touch it, its really rough and solid. Your Foundation is pretty good. Are you a martial artist? I guess so,Zhou Ze said perfunctorily. Do you know why I Brought You Into My Home?The old man asked. Zhou ze shook his head. I like you. Thats a good reason. People at my age can do whatever they want. I dont want to worry too much. Doctor Lin cooked dinner, but Zhou Ze didnt eat much. After dinner, the old man invited Zhou Ze to y chess with him. Doctor Lin went to the old mans room to look at antiques. Zhou Zey on the bed and looked at the chessboard. The Old Man took a step, Zhou Ze said a step, and the old man helped Zhou ze ce the stone. Zhou Zes chess skills were not very good. The old man deliberately let go of a car, but it did not move, so he could kill back and forth. As he continued to y, the sky turned dark, and Zhou Ze received a call. It was from Bai Yingying. She said that the old priest had met the traffic police on his way here. Because the car and the person driving without a license had been detained, the monkey had no choice but to hide in the bushes nearby and did not dare to be seen by the police, otherwise, the crime of keeping a state-protected animal in private would add to the old priests crime. This caught Zhou Ze somewhat by surprise. He had thought that the old priest would bring the monkey here earlier so that he could treat him better. He did not expect that the old priest would have an ident himself. In other words, not only did he not have a drivers license, but the old priest had also been driving without a license all this time. Whats Wrong?The old man asked after Zhou Ze hung up the phone. Something happened on the way to pick up my friend. He might not be able toe tonight. If he cante, he can stay here. I like you. Zhou Ze. After ying chess, the old man yawned as if he was going to sleep. He waved at Zhou Ze, put away the chess board, and said that he was going back to his room to sleep. After the old man walked out, doctor Lin walked in. However, her expression was a little solemn. Whats Wrong? Zhou ze asked. Ah Ze, this old man is a little strange. Whats so strange about him? Didnt you say that hes a very nice person?Zhou ze asked. In short, Im not used to it. Also, this courtyard house is also a little strange. Its okay. Im here,Zhou Zeforted him. Doctor Lin nodded and felt slightly at ease. However, before Zhou Ze could finish his sentence, he continued: Im here. You know what kind of situation Im in right now. If theres anything, you have to remember to carry me and run with me. Dont leave me behind. doctor Lin. Ill get some hot water to help you wipe your body. Doctor Lin got up and walked out. When she came out of the kitchen with the hot water, she happened to see that the room next door to Zhou Zes seemed to be lit up. It was the old mans room. When she got closer, she heard the sounds of drinking and boxing. The old mans voice was also in the room. It was noisy. Little Li Zi, there are guests in your house today? Yes, a girl and a boy. That girl is really good-looking. She looks like the eldest daughter of thendlords family. You even peeked at her? She looked like she had a lot of meat. Why? That man is even better-looking,a voice suddenly said. You brat, Ive long felt that something is wrong with you. It turns out that you really dont like women. You like that taste. I like it. I dont dare to like it. It depends on whether he likes us or not. What do you mean? If he doesnt like it, we wont be able to drink wine or eat meat in the future. We wont be able to live like this anymore. Chapter 154 - Who Knows The Big Dream First!

Chapter 154: Who Knows The Big Dream First!

Doctor Lin quickly walked into Zhou Zes room. This time, she could confirm that there was definitely something wrong with this courtyard house. Previously, there were only three people in the courtyardherself, Zhou Ze, and the old man. Now, there was suddenly arge group of people drinking and chatting in the old mans room next door. How was that possible? Moreover, their words were obviously hinting at something. Ah Ze, theres something wrong with this courtyard. Lets go. Zhou Ze put down his phone and yawned. To be honest, he was indeed tired, but without Yingying by his side, he could not fall asleep. He clearly needed sleep physically and mentally, but being unable to fall asleep was the most painful. In the room next door, I heard many people talking, Doctor Lin continued. Nothing, nothing. Zhou Ze waved his hand. You were scared yesterday. Youll be fine after resting for a few more days. Actually, aftering into close contact with the Specters, it was unavoidable for a living person to be affected. It was simr to being infected with a simr maic field, and they could hear things that they could not normally see. After a while, when the maic field dissipated, they would be fine. Bulls tears were simr. Doctor Lin picked up the towel and helped Zhou Ze wipe his body. Zhou Ze enjoyed it very much, but from the way Doctor Lin was treating him, he was indeed not as good as Yingying. After he was done, Doctor Lin put down the towel and bit his lips. I didnt hear you wrong. If youre telling me not to think too much, I can stop thinking about it. Zhou Ze nodded. Doctor Lin did not say anything else. He took off his jacket andy down on the bed. However, hey on his side with his arm resting on his head. From Zhou Zes side, he could only see her back view. Her slim but voluptuous curves were very attractive. Actually, it was better for a woman to look like this. Zhou Ze continued to scroll through his phone. Since he could not sleep, he was bored. If he wanted to me someone, he could only me the old Daoist. If the old Daoist arrived now, with Monkeys help, his injuries would recover faster. The old mans ointment was indeed effective. The wound still felt a little cold, but it was still not as good as Monkeys mud. The breathing on Doctor Lins side gradually calmed down. It was unclear if he was asleep or not. However, slowly, the voices next door started to get louder. There was the sound of a liquor license, the sound of bragging, and there were even some men singing a yellow plum opera at the top of their lungs. This feeling was like someone had ced ten different television sets next door. Zhou Ze saw Doctor Lins body tense up, and he subconsciously covered his ears with one hand. She was not asleep. It was indeed too difficult for her to sleep with a group of people like that. Zhou Ze used the corner of his phone to knock on the wooden board beside the bed and scolded, Itste at night, so tell me your manners. Dont disturb others rest. After Zhou Ze shouted, the people on the other side immediately quietened down. Zhou Ze continued ying with his phone. Chen Ge did not know how long he had been ying with the phone. Since the phone was connected to the charging cable, he was not afraid that it would run out of battery. After midnight, it was 2 am. Zhou Ze could not hold it in. Actually, he had already thought about it during the day. Until now. He looked at Doctor Lin, who was still lying on his side, and reached out to support himself on the edge of the bed. He was about to get up, but the wounds on his body were indeed quite serious. Zhou Ze could not move himself, so hey back down with a creak. Doctor Lin turned around, looked at Zhou Ze, and asked directly, Want to go to the toilet? Zhou Ze nodded. Doctor Lin helped Zhou Ze off the bed and walked out of the room. There was no toilet in the courtyard house. There was a toilet diagonally across the room. It was a small, private room. It was a rural toilet. There was a wooden shelf above it for people to sit on, and below it was a pit or arge vat. Actually, this old man did not look like he was short of money. His monthly allowance was probably quite a lot, and Doctor Lin had been invited to visit the old mans collection room before. There were quite a few good collections inside. If he sold one or two of them outside, he could easily buy a house. Zhou Ze supported himself against the wall with one hand, and when his other hand was about to unbuckle his belt, Doctor Lin reached out to unbuckle it for him. This surprised Zhou Ze. At that moment, Doctor Lin was really like a wife serving her sick husband. Everything was so natural, and there was not the slightest bit of pretentiousness. However Right at this moment An unfriendly voice sounded. Do you need help? It was the old mans voice. The old man woke up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet. Doctor Lin had just unbuckled Zhou Zes belt when he heard this. He raised his head and looked at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze wanted to shout, Continue! Dont stop! However, he still gritted his teeth and pretended to be calm. Let him do it. Doctor Lin looked worriedly at Zhou Ze. He cant push me into the feces pit, can he? Zhou Ze smiled. I know what Im doing. Doctor Lin nodded and walked out of the toilet. The old man walked in. What a coincidence. Im getting old, and I cant sleep well at night. When I wake upte at night, theres something wrong with that thing. It cant bepared to you young people. You cant stop urinating. With the old mans help, it was convenient for Zhou Ze to end the session. The old man used his arm to hold Zhou Ze with his back facing him. Zhou Ze could use his hands to turn on the tap and avoid embarrassment. The old man helped Zhou Ze out of the toilet while Doctor Lin waited outside, ready to receive him. Zhou Ze shook his head. Go back and rest first. Ill go to the old mans room to chat. The old man was stunned for a moment, but he still nodded and said, Yes. This old man was simr to the old Daoist priest. He came from different dialects. The old Daoist priest had traveled all over the country when he was young. He was probably simr to the old Daoist priest. He had been fighting with the army since he was very young, so his ent naturally became messy. Entering the old mans room, the room was a little small because arge ck curtain separated the room into two halves. Zhou Ze only saw the old mans bed and a coffee table. That was all he could put here. The old man ced Zhou Ze on the bed and made him a pot of cold tea. Let me see, Zhou Ze said. Theres nothing to see. Its not suitable to watch these at night. I want to see, Zhou Ze insisted. Sure, Ill show it to you if you want. Actually, theres nothing to hide. The old man seemed to be interested as well. He stood up, walked to the side of the ck curtain, and pulled it open. The curtain was lifted. There was a tform with six steps inside, and the tform was filled with memorial tablets. There was also a table under the rack. On it were offerings like yellow wine, cured meat, and two incense sticks. How lively. Zhou Ze said. The old man was very excited. He rubbed his hands excitedly and said, I dont know why, but I find you pleasing to the eye. Youve said this many times today. I just want you toe to my ce to stay. The old man picked up the yellow wine on the offering table and took a sip. He smacked his lips and became more excited. He pointed at the tablets on the shelf and said, Come, let me introduce you. This is our Company Commander Chen. I was still young at the time. All I knew was to follow the big fellow and call him Company Commander Chen. I didnt know his full name. He was sacrificed four or five years ago. He was hit by the Japanese Mountain Cannons and his corpse wasnt even cleared. Unfortunately, the Japanese surrendered that year. He never saw them. This is Dog Wang, Zhao Sanquan, and Five Kiddo. They are in the same ss as me. When we made it into the mountain, our team was responsible for bringing up the rear. This was Zhou Cong. Sun Decai and Qin Liangyou had died in the battle of Huaian. Tsk tsk, that battle had been very intense. This is Zhao Peng, Sun Zhigang, Zhai Dazhuang, Ge Shufeng They died in North Korea. Do you know about the Americans gasoline bombs? When I went out to look for them, they were all roasted. Damn it, even now, I still remember the taste of roasted human meat. I didnt dare eat meat for the next ten years. Of course, it wasnt that easy to eat meat then. This is Zhu Houquan. This is The old man said many names in one breath, including where these people had died. At the time, he was in the same ss as him or in the samepany. He exined everything in detail. This meant that he had kept the information about these deadrades in his heart and had never forgotten it. Zhou Ze sat by the bed. He kept nodding. He felt awkward. He was injured and could not get up. Actually, Zhou Ze could tell that the old man could not see. He could not see that the room was filled with people. Everyone was either sitting on the ground, leaning against the wall, or sitting at the table where the tribute was ced. Some were picking their ears, some were reading a book, and some were dozing off. Whenever the old man introduced someones name, That person raised his head and looked at Zhou Ze. He gave a simple and honest smile. It could be said that he had seen him before and knew him. Zhou Ze responded with a smile and nodded. After the old man finished his introduction, his throat seemed to have gone hoarse. He picked up the yellow wine on the table and took another sip. Awesome, how was it? Young man, were you scared? Let me tell you, with our formation, even if its a ghost soldier, he wouldnt dare to enter! Zhou Ze. The old man let out a long sigh and said, Young man, I really like you! Zhou Ze. I told you, Im not afraid of youughing. Just like what I said earlier in the day, Ive never been afraid when I fought in the war. I always charged ahead, but damn it, I cant die. Its always myrades who fell. Sometimes, after a battle, Im the only one left in the whole ss. I dont understand why I cant die. Ive lived until now, and Im still doing well. I can earn money by selling some antiques. Life of riches. Zhou Ze said. This was the life of a rich man. If the old man did not join the army, go into business, or do other things, he would definitely rise up and be sessful. Hehe, f*cking rich life. I understand now. Myrades sacrificed one by one, but I didnt die. It was God who let me live and give them a home. After everyone sacrificed themselves, there would be a ce to gather. In the past, I couldnt afford to drink or eat meat. Now that the conditions are good, I can eat meat, drink wine, sleep, and snore without fear of the next days march. Im alive, and thats my purpose. Zhou Ze looked at the old man and said nothing. Zhou Ze also looked at the crowd. Honestly speaking, this was the first time Boss Zhou did not look at these ghosts as if they were his sales figures. Im not afraid tough at you, but Ive grown older in the past few years, and I cant sleep well anymore. So, before I go to bed, I get some yellow wine to drink. Heh. That worked. Every night after falling asleep, I could even dream of my formerrades sitting around the table, drinking wine and eating meat. It was so satisfying. Its like theyre really staying at my ce! Chapter 155 - Ghosts!

Chapter 155: Ghosts!

Zhou Ze did not say anything until he walked out of the old mans room. He could only silently admire the old mans natural fortune. Living together with dozens of dead souls, nothing happened. Not only was he not affected at all, but his luck was also good. Such a destiny could not be envied. Zhou Ze did not ask if those soldiers were willing to go to hell. Perhaps their obsession was because the old man was still alive, and the old man was willing to sacrifice them. Coupled with their formerrades, they were able to gather at the old mans house. Every night, when the old man was asleep, they would drink wine and chat with each other. It was a veryfortable and peaceful life, and it did not affect the people around him at all. As a ghost servant, he could totally let them be. When the old man died of old age, his soul would probably join the ranks of hisrades. Then, everyone would go to hell together, and they would not be lonely on the road to hell. It was just like how they used to travel around the world and fight wars. When they were together, they would no longer feel fear. They would just follow the red g. If Zhou Ze forcefully took away these military souls, the old man would also be greatly affected. He would almostpletely cut off the old mans original rhythm of life. Zhou Ze was really worried that something might happen to the old man because of this. No matter what, the other party had helped him sincerely before. It would not be right for her to harm him again. However, because of Zhou Zes interruption, the gathering in the old mans room ended very quickly, and there was no sound from the neighboring room. Perhaps, those soldiers knew very well that whether they could continue to stay here was only a matter of Zhou Zes thoughts. After returning to the room, Doctor Lin helped Zhou Ze lie on the bed again. She stilly on her side and looked at Zhou Ze. There had been some twists and turns tonight. Zhou Ze could not sleep, and Doctor Lin did not sleep well. Reaching out, he held her hair and gently stroked it. Zhou Ze really enjoyed this feeling. It had nothing to do with family, love, or responsibility. As long as a normal man had a beautiful woman lying beside him, even if he could not do anything, he would feel happy. The experience over the past two days is very rich, Doctor Lin said. Zhou Ze nodded. For an ordinary person, it was already very difficult for them to ept the fact that their husband had been reincarnated. At the same time, they had experienced a series of supernatural events. Thankfully, Doctor Lin was very strong. Will I always see those things? Doctor Lin asked. No, Ill be fine in two days. When you get back, take some time off to rest. Dr. Lin nodded. She always obeyed. How have you been? Pretty good, Zhou Ze replied. Thats good. Doctor Lin leaned against Zhou Ze and slowly closed her eyes as if she had fallen asleep again. Zhou Ze still could not fall asleep. He took out the two badges. The middle of the two badges had started to turn white, and there were obvious creases. This meant that they could at most ept another master. Two documents were equivalent to two authorized personnel. In the Yang-Realm, those who could get authorized personnel could walk with their noses facing the sky. In the Yang-Realm, these two things were actually more in demand. However, Zhou Ze had not thought of how to use these things. He had originally wanted to find two of the dozens of military souls to inherit this, but it seemed impossible. It was not that Zhou Ze was obsessed with cleanliness, but it was purely because the conditions for inheriting the ghost identification were very harsh. One had to be a ghost with a physical body. Even if a normal ghost could possess a ghost, it was not a real reincarnation. It did not meet the criteria. The only ones who could inherit this were like him, Tang Shi, and Liang Chuan, these illegal immigrants. The purpose of this document was not to give you mana or power. In reality, it was only a symbolic function. It could make your gray identity look even better, that was all. It was just like how in ancient times, when bandits became powerful and epted the Imperial Courts recruitment, they could obtain an official position. Ordinary farmers did not have such treatment. Because of this, the two documents were of little value. It was extremely difficult to find a simr illegal immigrant. Tang Shi had once said that she had searched the Yang Realm for half a year before she found Liang Chuan and herself. Currently, there were only three people. Zhou Zes fingertips rubbed the certificate. Suddenly, he realized that under the stimtion of his fingernails, the certificate was emitting a blue smoke. The smoke smelled nice and refreshing. Then, Zhou Ze saw that the document seemed to be more tattered than before, and he immediately stopped doing this. This was indeed too extravagant. It was even more extravagant than smoking the most expensive cigar. Zhou Ze put down his certificate book and took out his phone. He nned to make it through tonight and get Doctor Lin to drive him back to Tong Citys bookstore tomorrow. Xu Qinng and the rest should have settled the old daoists matter by now. They would probably have to burn anotherrge sum of paper money. Fortunately, it was not a problem for the old Daoist priest to not return. The key was to find the monkey. However, very soon, Zhou Ze heard the sound of something breaking from the wall. It sounded like something was climbing over the wall. The sound grew louder, and there seemed to be a lot of things climbing over the wall. Gradually, the sound woke Doctor Lin up. Doctor Lins sleep quality tonight was really worrying. Every time she fell asleep, she would be woken up. Just like how people with yin-yang eyes usually had a difficult life, when they could sense things that normal people could not, it was indeed a very troubling thing. Doctor Lin would probably stay in this state for another day or two. He would only return to normal after the maic field around his body had dissipated. Furthermore, he had to be careful not to catch a cold, or he would easily fall sick. Is there a sound outside? Doctor Lin asked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded. Doctor Lin thought that it was the noisy person next door, but in reality, it was not. If there was anyone to me, it could only be Zhou Zes cheap hands. He paid the price of damaging the ghost identification card to cause it to emit a fragrance. This fragrance not only made Zhou Ze feel that it was very nice, but it also attracted some lonely souls and wild ghosts nearby to instinctively approach him. This was an achievement. Zhou Ze wanted to get up and go outside to sign a package. However, at that moment, the old man came out from the room next door. He seemed to have gone to the toilet. When one got older, the water pipe would easily rust, and it wasmon for it to leak. This made Zhou Ze a little worried. Although there were only a few lonely souls and wild ghosts, and they could not cause any big trouble, the old man was old after all. If he was affected by something, the consequences would be severe. If the old man had stayed in the room, with the protection of hisrades, there would have been nothing to worry about. However, now that he had walked out, there was a chance that something might have happened. There was a big difference between a soldiers soul and an ordinary soul. Their range of activity was really not big, and they were scrupulously abiding by their own discipline. The restrictions on them in this world were indeed stricter than other souls. General Chen Yi had once written a poem that said, Go to Spring Terrace to recruit old troops, and kill the King of Hell with a hundred thousand gs. But in reality, as the maintenance organization of the Dark Department, it could tolerate wandering ghosts and small fights. However, if you wanted to team up to cause trouble, then sorry, the Dark Department was not to be trifled with. Moreover, when Zhou Zezhi entered the courtyard, he did not sense where the army souls were. It was only when he entered the old mans room and lifted the curtain that he saw that the room was filled with people. This meant that the army souls could only move around in this limited area. No matter what, the ghost was summoned by him. He could not let the old man cause trouble for him. Help me up, Zhou Ze said. Doctor Lin helped Zhou Ze off the bed. When the two reached the door, they heard the conversation outside. There seemed to be a man and a woman. There are so many people in the left room. They look so scary, the woman said. Yes, but they cante out. Dont worry, Im here, the male ghost said. The room on the right is the same as ours. Its also a man and a woman. The man seems to be injured, the woman added. Doctor Lin also heard the conversation and looked at Zhou Ze worriedly. Zhou Ze was not worried anymore. He really hoped that the other party would rush straight towards him so that he would not have to run out again. No, that man is scarier than everyone in the room on the left. He gives me the creeps. Dont mess with him. Doctor Lin looked at Zhou Ze in surprise. Zhou Ze raised his head slightly. Coupled with the way the man and woman were showing off in front of their girlfriend, This pair of husband and wife ghosts were very cunning. I cant go to the left, and I cant go to the right either. Then where did that fragrancee from? Only an old man is in the toilet. Perhaps hes there, the woman mumbled. We can only try our luck at his ce. This courtyard house is too evil. Its even more evil than our grave. The male and female ghosts seemed to havee to a consensus to attack the old man. Actually, Zhou Ze had underestimated the attraction of that fragrance to ghosts. This man and woman had obviously been ghosts for many years, and they were almost bing spirits. As the saying goes, a demon is a demon. This was not just an adjective. It was also a term. Any existence could be a demon after cultivating to a certain extent. After drinking, the old man felt a little dizzy. He kept grabbing his pipe, but he could not hold it. He was very tired. The two ghosts rushed into the toilet. Just as Zhou Ze was about to walk out of the room with Doctor Lins help, A man and a woman screamed in terror. Theres a ghost! Ghost! Ghost! Then, under Zhou Zes gaze, the man and woman rushed out of the courtyard house and escaped. Doctor Lin was in disbelief. In fact, he was a little afraid as he muttered, That old man is also a ghost? A ghost, walking on the road and bringing Zhou Ze and himself home? Apany me to eat and y chess? Zhou Ze shook his head and corrected her. They didnt shout about ghosts. It was expensive. the price of a nobleman. The nobles were here. Gods and ghosts retreated. Chapter 156 - Adultery

Chapter 156: Adultery

Zhou Ze suddenly felt that this old man was a treasure. A while ago, the old daoist even talked to him about whether he should worship a God of Fortune or Guan Yu in the bookstore. Now that he thought about it, why would he need to supply those statues? If he could just bring this old man to the bookstore to live there, he would be able to preserve the fortune of the bookstore. It was not that Zhou Ze had never seen someone with a high status before, but this old man was almost a bug in terms of status. It was still the same thing. He had joined the army. If he had gone to work in other industries, or if he had changed back in his era, he would have achieved something extraordinary. However, everyone had different fates and choices. Perhaps for the old man, choosing to be a soldier and fight alongside hisrades was the least regretful choice. Even though he was ny years old, he could still happily meet hisrades in their dreams every night. In this life, he did not feel that he had lived a wrongful life, nor did he feel that he had wasted his whole life giving up on something better. The old man had said before that he did not have any children, so if he left, he would really leavepletely. Perhaps, he was still alive and was really treating his home as an inn for hisrades who had sacrificed themselves in the past. Actually, from another perspective, Zhou Ze felt that the couplets hanging at the entrance of his bookstore were more suitable to be ced outside the old mans house. This is what I hear. It was very difficult for Zhou Ze himself to achieve such a level now, especially after his achievements. He became very utilitarian when doing things, and he no longer had thezy and rxed personality from before. Meanwhile, the old man was in this courtyard. He knew who would wake up first. He was free and unrestrained. Although the courtyard was small, his memories were very distant. Everything was quiet until dawn. In the morning, Xu Qinng drove over. The old Daoist priest was sitting in the passenger seat, and the monkey had returned. When Zhou Ze was helped into the carriage, the old Daoist priest lowered his head in embarrassment. His boss was very weak after opening Unparalleled. In the end, he, who was rushing to deliver blue and red, was detained by the traffic police for driving without a license. Xu Qinng had not only used some connections to get him out, but he had also burned a lot of paper money. Even though Boss Zhou had not said anything, the old Daoist priest himself felt his heart ache. Old Daoist, Zhou Ze said. Yes, boss. The old Daoist priest nced guiltily at the boss sitting behind him. Lets go to schoolter and get a drivers license. Um okay. Actually, both Zhou Ze and the old Daoist priest knew how to drive, but Xu Le did not have a drivers license, so the old Daoist priest did not get one. If he really wanted to take the exam, it was just a process. Along the way, Xu Qinng kept looking at Doctor Lin through the rearview mirror. He watched her wipe Zhou Zes face, watched her peel fruits for him, and watched her carefully ask him if he felt ufortable. In short, the entire car was filled with the smell of dog food. The old Daoist priest did not mind. In any case, every ghost boss of his had a lot of luck with women and female ghosts. He could not be envious of such things. Damn it. The old Daoist priest did not want to die, so he was willing to bear the loneliness of being a bachelor. In the past, Zhou Ze had asked him why he did not find an old partner to lead a good life. The old Daoist priest replied that he had his own ambitions. If she married the boss, she would be letting down all the people in the world who were waiting for her tofort them. It was their loss, so she could only sacrifice herself to help everyone. Two hourster, Xu Qinng parked the car outside Doctor Lins house. Before Doctor Lin got off the car, he specially said, Ill send another copy of the agreement. Just sign it and send it to me. Zhou Ze was a little disappointed. Although he did not have much time on this trip, he had experienced a lot. However, after going around in circles, the two seemed to have resumed the pace before they set off. Divorce agreement. Zhou Ze nodded and did not ask her to stay. He did not even say anything else. He just waved his hand at her and reminded her to rest well. After all this nonsense, Doctor Lin went upstairs and went home. Xu Qinng started the car again and returned to the bookstore twenty minutester. The old Daoist priest got off the bus first and led Monkey to dig the mud. Xu Qinng opened the car door for Zhou Ze and handed him a cigarette. He smiled and said, If you really like him, you should be braver. Then, Doctor Lin left me 3,000 yuan on the bedside table because he thought I was doing well? Zhou Ze asked. Xu Qinng. Actually, this is quite good. Im not from the Yang-Realm, so it might not be a good thing for her if we get too involved. Its not a romance drama, so why would there be so many twists and turns? To be honest, if the one who drove the Maserati that day was not the faceless woman but Doctor Lin, you guys would have been inbor. Zhou Ze suddenly felt that Xu Qinngs words made sense, and he could not find any words to refute. Of course. If theres really no other way, its very convenient to do the test tube now, and the Lin family is rich. You told her parents that they found a son-inw who cant stand up anymore. If they want a grandchild, they have to do the test tube. Im sure the Lin family is very willing to spend money on you. Zhou Ze looked at Xu Qinng in surprise. He felt that Xu Qinng had turned bad. Old Xu, who used to be so loyal and honest, had actually learned how to fight back. Furthermore, it was after he had mocked him. The world was getting worse with each passing day. Zhou Ze wanted to get off the car with Xu Qinngs help, but a white figure ran over and gently carried Zhou Ze into the bookstore. Boss, the water temperature has been adjusted. After Bai Yingying helped Zhou Ze shower, she carried him upstairs to the bedroom. There were tea and fruits in the bedroom. Zhou Ze drank half a cup of tea, and Yingying very considerately used her thigh as a pillow for Zhou Ze to rest on. Her hands massaged Zhou Zes head perfectly, allowing him to slowly fall asleep. This This was life. This This was life. When he woke up, it was already night time. He ate something with the sour plum juice. Zhou Ze was helped down by Bai Yingying to sit on the sofa downstairs. After a while, Xu Qinng also came downstairs. He was wearing a burgundy suit, and his hair wasbed perfectly. He even seemed to be wearing some perfume. What are you going to do? Zhou Ze asked as he waved the newspaper in his hand. None of your business. Xu Qinng rolled her eyes at Zhou Ze. This nce vividly portrayed the words unfaithful. Xu Qinng tidied himself up in front of the mirror and asked the white oriole, Hows this outfit? Very beautiful, said Bai Yingying. Before this outfit, you were a wandering warbler in Paris at night. With this outfit, youre the most valuable duck king in Shanghai. Zhou Ze took a sip of coffee. Im not asking you. Xu Qinng waved at Zhou Ze in disdain. People who cant get hard are not qualified to have a BBQ. Xu Qinng looked at Bai Yingying and gave her a knowing look. Bai Yingying blushed and crossed her fingers. Actually, the bosss Xu Qinng left and hailed a taxi. His coquettish air still lingered in the library. Bai Yingying refilled Zhou Zes coffee and said, Boss, Im still waiting for your reply regarding that Japanese priest. Let her keep an eye on me. Im not feeling well recently. Bai Yingying nodded, indicating that she understood. When they reached the door, Xu Qinng hesitated. At the same time, there was six thousand dors in cash in his pocket. She contacted him again. He did not want toe, but there was something that needed to be exined. For example, he was not the duck that she thought he was, so when he came, not only did he have to return the three thousand dors that she had left behind, he had to give her another three thousand dors. Then he would tell her in all seriousness and seriousness. Youre great. Very satisfactory. This is yourbor fee. Hu Men, He had to get up from wherever he was despised. She pressed the doorbell of the guest room. The door opened. The woman inside was graceful. She should have just taken a shower. She did not wear any make-up, but she was even more charming. The exposed skin made one feel like a devil had descended. I Xu Qinng cleared his throat. Just as he opened his mouth to say one word, his lips were blocked by another. Then Heavenly lightning triggers the earth fire. The friction gave rise to heat and produced a dry fire. Everything went smoothly. Then They had a great time. After three times, Xu Qinng did not fall asleep. Although he was very tired, like an old bull that had exhausted his strength from farming, he forced himself to open his eyes. He reached out to pick up his shirt. He wanted to pay, and he wanted to pay first! Dignity, I cant forget my dignity! A man with more than twenty suites. He had to have his own dignity! What are you doing? The woman asked as shey on the bed with a cigarette between her fingers. Pay up. Xu Qinng was unbuttoning his suit pocket. Pa! The woman took out a stack of money from under her pillow and threw it in front of Xu Qinng. There were tens of thousands of them. Xu Qinng was stunned. He suddenly felt that the few thousand yuan in his pocket was It seemed a little embarrassing. His dignity seemed to have been trampled once again, riddled with holes. Im very satisfied with you, very satisfied, the woman said. Im very satisfied with you, too. Xu Qinng did not back down. Satisfied with my price, right? Xu Qinng. Very quickly, Xu Qinng returned to his senses and folded the money on the bed. He grabbed the womans hand and ced the money back into her hands. I dont want your money, and Im not Hmm? Your wrist? I didnt notice itst time. He did not notice it after three tries. Now that Xu Qinng found out There were twenty scars on the womans left wrist, and some of them had just appeared. Every time I have sex with a man that Im satisfied with, Im very happy. Once Im happy, I want to leave something that I can remember and remind me of todays happy and beautiful times. like, today. The woman took out a knife from somewhere. Right in front of Xu Qinng. Pu Bang! A bright red hole appeared. The woman looked up. Open your mouth. She kept sucking in cold air. She should be in a lot of pain, but her expression was filled with joy, like a person who had just gotten what they wanted. Then The woman held the still-burning cigarette butt and burned it at the new scar. Hiss The woman inhaled deeply. Then he sighed. Comfortable Chapter 157 - Boss Zhou Who Bows Down To Money

Chapter 157: Boss Zhou Who Bows Down To Money

At that moment, Xu Qinng felt his scalp go numb. He had seen many ghosts before. He was not afraid of ghosts, but the person in front of him who had just gone to Wu Mountain with him made him feel so horrified that he could not speak. The woman nced at him. Seeing how scared he was, she seemed to find it more interesting. She reached out and tapped his chin lightly. So cute, like a cute little quail. The womans fingers were cold, and Xu Qinng shivered. He immediately put on his clothes and got off the bed. He did not even dare to look at the woman. He threw the money on the bed, but he did not pick it up. Instead, he opened the door and ran out. Compared to thest time when he woke up with 3,000 yuan on his bedside table, Xu Qinng felt like he had failed even more today. He was confused. After leaving the hotel, he squatted down on the curb and lit a cigarette. This woman is mentally unsound. But without looking at her bruised wrist, she was really beautiful. It was as if there was no such thing as perfect or perfect in this world. God would habitually create a w in beautiful things, as if this was what God wanted. For most men, it seems satisfying for a nice family who is willing to give you money and have high skills in bed to be your friend. In fact, Xu Qinng had more or less had the same thought before. That kind of carelessness did not affect his life at all. He only wanted to pursue a moment of pleasure. It was enough to let down all his defenses and willingly sink into it. Xu Qinng scratched his head in pain. At that moment, a pair of high heels appeared behind Xu Qinng. Xu Qinng turned around and saw the woman. The woman was still smoking. Her wrist was wrapped in a sleeve, and she could not see any ws. She bent down and looked at Xu Qinng. The deep groove on her chest was so deep that most men could not take their eyes off her. Little brother, are you scared out of your wits by sister? Xu Qinng shook his head and continued to smoke without looking at her. Then Im leaving. Well meet again when youre in a good mood. Oh, right, heres your money. The woman took the money out of her purse. I dont want it. I dont need money. The woman was stunned for a moment, as if she was looking at a stubborn baby. She said, What a coincidence. I dontck either. Whoosh! The woman tossed the tens of thousands of cash into the air. The cash started to fly, attracting the attention of many passers-by. Then she got into the car parked next to her and left. Xu Qinng sat among the notes, which reminded him of a scene from a movie he watched when he was young. He also raised the money, and then the man and the woman danced in the rain of cash. Xu Qinng sniffed and stood up silently. He took a few steps outside. Then he stopped. Looking back, there was a pile of money on the floor. Ha, Do Ick money? He turned around and continued walking. At that moment, a few passersby saw Xu Qinng leave and subconsciously moved closer to pick up the money. Xu Qinng stopped again. He quickly walked back. I dontck money, but that guy iscking money. If he knew that I was willing to give up the money on the ground for some so-called face, he would definitely scold me to death! Achoo! In the bookstore, Boss Zhou, who had been reading the newspaper for half the night, sneezed loudly. Boss, did you catch a cold? Bai Yingying asked with concern. Heh, someone must have missed him. The old Daoist priest calcted with his fingers. Tsk tsk tsk, that should be the case. The floor is a little dirty. We have to drag it again, Zhou Ze said slowly. The old Daoist priest immediately pulled a long face and bitterly picked up the mop to begin cleaning. At that moment, a Porsche stopped at the entrance of the bookstore, and a woman in exquisite clothes walked in. The woman looked to be in her thirties. From top to bottom, she gave off a graceful air. Wow, its so beautiful. Its like a lotus flowering out of the water. Bai Yingying sighed. This was normal, because this woman was indeed beautiful. She was the type that looked more attractive the more one looked at her. The dew on the hibiscus hasnt been wiped off yet. Zhou Ze smiled. The womans cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were watery. There was a loose energy around her, like and that had just been nourished by spring rain. It was the life force that had been nurturing her heart. Whos the boss? The woman looked around and asked. Zhou Ze frowned. Who was the boss? Could this high school girl holding a cup of coffee be the boss? Could the old farmer who was moping be the boss? There were only three people in the store. Whos the boss? Are you blind? Zhou Ze pursed his lips and ignored her. Youre a living person, not a ghost. In the end, no one bothered with this woman. Bai Yingying went to tidy up the bar counter while the old Daoist priest continued to mop the floor. Zhou Ze continued to lie on the sofa. Im looking for your boss. Wang Ke introduced me to him. At the mention of Wang Ke, Zhou Ze slowly sat up straight. When the woman saw Zhou Ze, she walked over and sat down on the sofa opposite him. He directly said, My husband has been experiencing some psychological problems recently, and he feels like he has seen a ghost. Ive asked Doctor Wang to take a look, and Doctor Wang rmended that Ie here to look for you. He said that you are an expert in this field. Zhou Ze did not answer the woman. Instead, he took out his phone and prepared to scold Wang Ke. He had promised that he would not cause trouble for his side, but now he had been pushed to do something stupid. Was his previous promise bullshit? There was a limit to how much he could help and care for his friends. After all, Zhou Ze had never thought of himself as a living thunderbolt. Before he could make the call, The woman tossed a bank card onto the coffee table. There is one million inside this card. The password is 003003. Zhou Zes call to Wang Ke was interrupted. Zhou Ze was furious. Didnt you see that I was about to call? You threw a card on the coffee table and said there was a million inside, but you still gave the password? Dont you know how many hundreds of thousands of funerary objects my maid threw out? Dont you know that my old man who ditches the floor will earn a huge sum of money by opening a live broadcast? Dont you see that my family has more than twenty chefs? Zhou Ze put down his phone. Reaching out, He picked up the card. Sigh He had been too good to others and valued friendship too much. He had to help his friend. This is the deposit. The woman added. Zhou Zes hand trembled. Sigh, her injuries were not fully healed yet. Her body was just a little weak, and her hands were shaking just from holding a small card. Yingying, the guests are here. Why arent you serving coffee? Zhou Ze shouted at the bar counter unhappily. Coming! Bai Yingying immediately came over with a cup of coffee. The woman looked at Zhou Ze calmly. She enjoyed the feeling of throwing money at someone to make them surrender. Be it in bed or under the bed, be it a man or a woman, she would use the money in her hands to achieve sess. Tell me about your situation. How old is your husband? Zhou Ze asked. Hes 93 this year, the woman answered. Zhou Ze looked at the woman in surprise. Yes, I got together with him because of his money and inheritance. Then I told him that we were true love, and the old man believed me. The woman said calmly. Thank you for your honesty. If Im not honest, youll think that way too. The woman picked up the coffee and took a sip. She frowned slightly. No sugar. I dont like sugar, Zhou Ze said. The woman put down her coffee. In any case, when you have time, you cane to my house to visit my husband. He has been too suspicious recently, causing the normal life between husband and wife to be impossible. Pu Zhou Ze choked on his coffee. Bai Yingying carefully wiped the bosss mouth with a tissue before retreating. With all due respect, I think you should have hoped that he would die sooner. Yes, he was about to die. He was lying on the bed and could not get out of the bed, but it was when he started screaming that he had seen a ghost that his mental state became much better. The woman continued worriedly, At this rate, I think he might not die yet. Im talking about natural death. I understand. Then, what was the purpose of your invitation? To deal with his current condition, I dont care if he is suffering from Alzheimers or if there is really a ghost haunting him. I want him to return to normal and then continue to lie in bed and wait for death like before. Okay, I agree. I will try my best to cure your husband. A cold smile appeared on the womans lips. Hypocrite. By the way, did your husband say who was pestering him? What I mean is, who is the ghost that is pestering him? Do you know him? His ex-wife, his son, his daughter, his grandson, his granddaughter, and his great-granddaughter. The woman counted with her fingers. Many people. Sorry, are they already? Five years ago, one of the big families held a party on a cruise ship, and they met with an ident. The cruise ship sank, and none of the people on board survived. Other than him, who happened toe ashore that day to discuss business, his whole family was gone. Oh. Zhou Ze nodded. Looking at it this way, it was very likely that the old man was haunted by the dead souls or was affected by mental pressure. Then how long have you been married to him? Five years. The woman replied calmly. Zhou Ze did not continue asking as he weighed the bank card in his hand. This was a pool of muddy water. No, it was very likely a manure pit. If he walked over, he might dirty himself. At least, he would smell the stench. The deposit is one million. After this is done, five million. The woman looked at Zhou Ze, and her smooth fingers lightly touched the back of his hand. Bai Yingying pouted at the side. She was already so old, yet she still seduced men! Yingying had never thought that in terms of age, the other people in the study room, including the old Daoist priest, were not as old as her. Plus, I slept with you three times, the woman added. Bai Yingyings expression became even uglier. Damn! How shameless! Zhou Ze quietly moved the womans hand away. Cancel thest condition and exchange it for eight million, how about that? Chapter 158

Chapter 158: The Eastern Seacks a White Jade Bed. The Dragon King Has Invited King Jinling

The woman gave him her name card, agreed on the time, and gave him the address. She wanted Zhou Ze to visit her house at noon tomorrow. As soon as the woman left, Bai Yingying stood beside Zhou Ze and said timidly, Boss, can you let me watch the shop tomorrow? Ill go with you. Huh? Whats wrong? Look at you, boss. Youre still injured. The old Taoists kung fu might be able to deal with normal people, but when ites to ghosts, other than touching the crotch, he has no other skills. Its not safe to bring him along. Just bring me along. Sure. Zhou Ze nodded in agreement. In fact, judging from how Bai Yingying had defeated the Corpse Demon single-handedly, she was actually very strong. Its fine. Its not like you dont know about Boss problems. Why are you worried? Even though it is indeed too expensive to sleep with a woman once for one million, it is not a waste to sleep with that kind of woman for one million. Look, even the boss has given up. The old Daoist priest dragged the ground, wiped his sweat, andforted Bai Yingying. Although the old Daoist priest did not have a family and was never married, he had seen pigs run before. Old Daoist, Zhou Ze shouted as he picked up his coffee. Yes, boss. Whats up? The floor is dirty. Its dirty, thats impossible. Its just dragged out! Oh. The coffee cup in Zhou Zes hand tilted slightly, and the coffee spilled out onto the floor. Its dirty now. Lets drag it out again. After midnight, Zhou Ze went up to rest. Xu Qinng only came back in the morning. He was dead drunk. After returning to the bookstore, he went straight to the second floor to his room. When Zhou Ze woke up the next morning, Xu Qinng was still in his room. Where is he? Zhou Ze looked at the takeaway breakfast in front of him. One look and he knew that the chef at home had skipped work. I was drunkst night and didnt get up. When I came back, I smelled alcohol, the old Daoist exined. Zhou Ze nodded and did not say anything else. After breakfast, he changed into casual clothes. Zhou Ze turned his head and shouted to Bai Yingying, Bring me my crutch. Bai Yingying and the old Daoist priest were arguing behind the bar counter. When they heard Zhou Ze calling for her, they immediately ran over with their crutches and winked at the old Daoist priest. Whats wrong? Zhou Ze asked. No, I told the old daoist to wake Ol Xu up at night to cook. Boss, youre still recovering, so eating takeout is not nutritious. Im fine. With the help of Bai Yingying, Zhou Ze walked out of the bookstore and hailed a taxi. The old Daoist priest standing behind the bar scratched his head helplessly and pulled out an electric wheelchair. In order to curry favor with his boss, he had immediately ordered this electric wheelchair after his boss opened Unparalleled in Yan City. Just now, he had wanted to give it to his boss as a surprise gift. However, the zombie refused to let him give it to him, and it said that he might die if he did. Aiyaya This female zombie is getting more and more jealous. Im a man. How can Ipete with you for your favor? How dare you threaten me with killing me? The old Daoist priest helplessly reached out and pressed a button on the wheelchair. The wheelchair started ying music: Wu wu wu wu wu Little Eng, carrying a backpack to school The wheelchair started to move on its own, spinning on the spot. It was very cheerful. Ill wait for you toe back tonight. He took a taxi to his address. What surprised Zhou Ze was that he did not see a luxurious house but a house built in the countryside. On the third floor, there was a courtyard wall. Even though this kind of house was spacious and free, it was not expensive. At least,pared to the woman who could throw a card for one million, staying here did not seem appropriate. He pressed the doorbell. A woman wearing home clothes and an apron walked out from inside. After opening the door, Zhou Ze realized that this woman who looked even more like an innocent woman was the one who hade to his bookstore yesterday. A man depends on his clothes, a horse depends on his saddle. The woman looked like apletely different person from yesterday. Pleasee in. The woman lowered her head slightly and gestured for Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying to enter before closing the door. After my husbands illness acted up, he requested to stay here. This used to be his old home, and it used to be his ancestral home. He had not lived here for decades, and several years ago, he renovated this ce and built it again. Zhou Ze nodded and walked into the hall at the same time. Theyout of the hall was very ordinary, just like a normal persons house. There was a statue hanging on the south wall. Zhou Ze really did not know who it was. Then there was a candle and a table. My husband is on the second floor. Please follow me. The woman lowered her eyes like this was her image at home, a perfect housewife. The whiteingale kept staring at her, although she had confidence in her boss. But Ha, men! He walked up the stairs and reached the second floor. Just as he pushed open the balcony door, Zhou Ze saw that the balcony aisle was filled with all kinds of talismans. Bai Yingying subconsciously took a step back. Zhou Ze shook his head, signaling her not to be afraid. These talismans were all superficial. As he walked in, the second door was pushed open. Zhou Ze saw the tatamiyout inside. An old man with white hair and only skin and bones was sitting there. He was mumbling to himself as if he was chatting with someone. Zhou Ze also noticed that there were surveince videos from the entrance, no, from the road outside to every corner of the house. It was probably the same even if it was a bathroom. Therefore, in this ce, women had to keep pretending. The old man definitely had a backup n for his legacy. People with money were not that dumb. Zhou Ze sat down beside the old man and picked up a ss of red wine. He poured a ss and took a sip. The taste was not bad. He was someone who knew how to enjoy himself. The old man was probably ying with his great-granddaughter and great-grandson. He kept teasing the children and telling them stories. Zhou Ze leaned on the side and listened. From the looks of it, the old man was probably mentally ill because Zhou Ze did not see any ghosts in the room. Bai Yingying stood at the door. After a while, she started to feel bored. She walked to the balcony and looked at the scenery outside. The woman brought some snacks over and ced them in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze shook his head, indicating that he did not need it. Then he pped his hands and shouted, Old Master, is this your great-grandson? Huh? The old mans eyes were cloudy, but there was a strange excitement in them. The woman had said before that her husband was bedridden, and she was waiting for him to die so that she could receive the inheritance. Now, the old man was acting crazy and normal at times, but his mental state was getting better by the day. He could eat, move, and get out of bed. It was called a final ray of hope, but it did notst long. Yes, my great-grandson. Come, Junjun, call this uncle. The old man gestured for his great-grandson to walk over. Aye, how obedient. Zhou Ze eximed, even though he did not see anything. Next, While Boss Zhou and the old man were chatting, the old man talked about his business. He talked about how he started his family in middle age and how he made his familys life better. Zhou Ze did not know much at first, but heter found out that the old mans ancestral home was Tongcheng. However, when he was young, he had smuggled himself to Southeast Asia and started his family there. After reforming and opening up, he came back and stopped his previous smuggling business. He cleared his identity and became an overseas Chinese investor. To be honest, this old man could be considered a small legend. He could also write an encouraging chicken soup autobiography. Zhou Ze listened with relish. The old man even asked his great-granddaughter to perform ancient poetry reciting and singing. Zhou Ze still did not see anything, but he still pped and cheered. The whole process was a bit like those fresh meat celebrities who were filming a movie. The stand-in would film there, and then they would stick their faces there. As they chatted, the woman came again. Hubby, Mr. Zhou, lunch is ready. You can eat now. When the old man heard this, the harmony from before disappeared. His entire person became fierce. This fierceness looked like he was putting on a brave front. In short, he shouted in fear, Theyre all down there. Theyre all down there. Im not going, Im not going. Theyre all waiting for me down there! As the old man yelled, he curled up on the tatami mat like a scared baby. The woman looked at Zhou Ze helplessly, indicating that he coulde down to eat. Zhou Ze stood up and bid farewell to the old man. Just as he was about to leave, the old man grabbed his hand. The old man said seriously, Dont go down. They are down there. They are down there. They were sent by the Sea Dragon King. They will eat you. Really, if you go down, you will die! Yes, dont worry. I was sent by Sun Wukong to return the Golden-Hooped Rod. Dont worry. Zhou Ze reached out and patted the old mans shoulder. While the old man was mulling over what he had just said, he escaped. The three of them walked towards the staircase from the balcony. The woman asked softly, Is there a way to treat it? Zhou Ze shook his head and said, Let Wang Ke take a look. This old man probably has mental problems or some rare type of Alzheimers. There arent any ghosts by his side. Theres no need to return the deposit. Lets have lunch before leaving. Im good at French and Japanese cuisine, so my Chinese cuisine is only average. If there was a ghost, Zhou Ze would see it. It was a pity that this deal could not be done. Come back! Come back! The old man suddenly shouted from the door. Zhou Ze turned around and continued walking down with the woman. Then theres no need to return the deposit. Lets eat lunch before leaving. Im good at French and Japanese cuisine. My Chinese cuisine is only average, the woman said modestly. After going down the stairs, they reached the hall. Zhou Ze really wanted to try a womans cooking. Therefore, to be able to marry into a wealthy family and achieve the aplishments of an old man and a young wife, it was really difficult without some real ability. This path was not easy to walk either. If you want to lie on the dormitory bed and watch television while fantasizing, then you can only dream forever. However, When Zhou Ze turned into the living room, He was stunned. Bai Yingying was also stunned. Around the table in the hall. It was full of people. There were old and young, men and women, all from the same generation. Their whole family sat there neatly. Everyone stared at the bowls before them, and there was a pair of chopsticks on each bowl. At the same time They were all drenched. From time to time, water droplets would fall from their jaws and clothes. The living room floor was already wet. It was as if he had just dragged the floor. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159

Chapter 159: c

Zhou Zes lips parted slightly before he subconsciously grabbed the woman who was still walking forward. The woman was surprised. She nced at Zhou Ze, not knowing what he was up to. I take back what I just said. Zhou Ze gently twisted his neck. Your house is really dirty. The woman looked pensive. Dont worry, Im not a scammer. I believe that youre not a swindler, the woman said seriously. Besides, its only a few million. It doesnt matter if you get cheated. These words What a joke! How ear-piercing. A few million yuan was like a few hundred yuan, just to buy peace of mind? What a wastrel. Zhou Ze mourned for the old man upstairs in his heart. He was already so old, why was he still working so hard? The family business that he had worked so hard for had all fallen into this womans hands? Luckily, Zhou Ze still had some professional ethics. The person who hired him was this woman, so he would not cause too much trouble. Of course, in Bai Yingyings eyes, Zhou Ze and this woman seemed to be in cahoots with each other. They looked just like the New Era version of Wu Dng and Pan Jinlian. If this were to be filmed into a television drama, the boss and this woman would be the typical viins! Your husband is not mentally unstable. There is really something dirty here. Lets not talk about the money for now. We can talk about it after Ive settled everything here. Yingying, bring her up. Boss, youre alone Bai Yingying did not want to go up. Her boss was injured. At this moment, Zhou Ze really wanted to poke his middle finger on his maids head. It was fine if something happened to him, but if something happened to this woman, who was he going to ask for the rest of the money? The woman was very obedient. Even though she could not see anything, she at least showed a I believe attitude and took the initiative to retreat. She was really a smart woman. She knew how to do things, change her temperament, slouch in bed, y nice in bed, cook, act, and pretend to be understanding. Zhou Ze looked at Bai Yingying again. Sigh, his Yingying still had many things to learn. Under Zhou Zes stern gaze, Bai Yingying could only apany the woman upstairs. She needed to protect this woman and the old man. After that, only the family and Zhou Ze were left in the hall. These people maintained their upright sitting posture like they were attending a ss. Even the oldest old woman was the same. The old woman should be the wife of the old man upstairs. Normally, even if the souls of their deceased rtives did not disperse, there would at most be one or two of them. This old man, on the other hand, had a family of four. Zhou Ze counted, and there were actually more than twenty people. The provincial team was indeed huge. No wonder the old man was so scared. If it was an old partner, a child, or a granddaughter who came back, that would be eptable. However, if the whole family came back together, anyone would be scared out of their wits. Leaning on his walking stick, Zhou Ze moved closer to them. The closer he got, the clearer Zhou Ze could feel a wave of coldness assaulting him. The surrounding air was also thick with saltiness. It was said that the old mans family had died in the sea because of the cruise ship incident. As for whether there was any inside story, Zhou Ze did not know and did not want to know. No matter what, the family in front of him was quite a big deal. He could take them away. Gulp Gulp The sound of water began to fill the air. The sound of water came from these peoples necks. From the old woman to the children, their necks swelled like bloated frogs. Then Urgh Everyone in the hall began to vomit. The muddy seawater came out of their mouths with dead fish and shrimps! The hall before could only be considered to have been dragged to the ground. And now It was like a seafood market, and it was filled with the stench of seafood. It was like a room in a couples hotel had been used for a month without changing the bedsheets. Zhou Ze covered his nose and lifted his leg, only to realize that the seawater had reached his ankle. The hall was like a reservoir, and the twenty or so people were like the twenty or so faucets at the edge of the pool, letting water in. Water gathered without dispersing, slowly filling the hall. Zhou Ze leaned over and ced a hand on a middle-aged mans shoulder. His nails grew out and pierced the mans shoulder. Zizizi The sound of a frying pan could be heard. Thick ck smoke began to rise from the middle-aged mans body, but he still sat there without moving, as if he waspletely at Zhou Zes mercy. Crack A crisp sound came from Zhou Zes feet. And then A green leather belt wrapped around Zhou Zes arm. Zhou Ze subconsciously retreated. This belt was very agile, and it shot straight at him. When one end of the belt was lifted, it stopped when it was less than one meter away from Zhou Zes eyes. How was this a belt? It was clearly a blue sea snake. The sea snake flicked out its tongue. After it grasped the perfect offensive stance, it stopped, as if it was just trying to intimidate Zhou Ze. The water around them started to increase. It was as if the food in the stomachs of the twenty over people could not be finished. At that moment, the water level in the living room had already reached Zhou Zes waist. This was fake, but it was real. Zhou Ze could choose to leave this feeling and then choose to leave, but this meant that he had admitted defeat and walked down from the arena. Even if he could not get thebor fees, he would not be able to exchange the souls of this family for sales. Pa da The painting hanging on the wall in the living room was washed away by the water and slowly floated to Zhou Zes side. Previously, Zhou Ze had felt that this statue was a little strange. This was because most people would only hang a statue of Maitreya Buddha, Guan Yin, or the God of Fortune in their hall. However, the God in this painting was obviously not amon one. There was a man in the picture. His body looked like a fish, but he had human hands and feet. Sitting on a double-headed dragon, he was definitely a god. However, most normal families did not have such a body. This was like a non-mainstream person. At this moment, the sea snake seemed to be slowly shrinking its body. Zhou Ze also felt a force on his wrist. This was a warning, a second warning. Warning Zhou Ze. This matter He did not need to interfere. The painting slowly reached Zhou Ze and touched his body. Zhou Ze frowned slightly and thought hard. Finally, he remembered who was in this portrait! Therefore, he really had to thank himself for reading so much after bing a bookstore owner. Every day, when he had nothing to do, he would sit on the sofa downstairs and drink coffee to read. Furthermore, he emphasized the ancient stories. This is the Sea God! For people nowadays, the first person they thought of when talking about the Sea God was Momzu or Poseidon. However, in reality, there was an even older Sea God in the Chinese mythology system. There was a record of the Mountain Sea Scripture and the Great Deste East Scripture. Theres a god in the Archipgo of the Eastern Sea. It has a human face and the body of a bird. There are two yellow serpents, and they practice two yellow serpents. Theyre called Yu Guo. The Yellow Emperor gave birth to Yu Guo, and Yu Guo gave birth to Yu Jing. Yu Jing is located in the Northern Sea, and Yu Guo is located in the Eastern Sea. Its the Sea God. The ancient Sea God. Actually, thinking about how the old man upstairs had started out as a smuggler in the sea, it was understandable that he had this statue hanging at home. But what did that mean? A group of rtives who died on the sea suddenly returned to seek revenge five yearster? Who brought them back? Who allowed them toe back? Due to their remote deaths and the fact that they were people who had died, it was actually very difficult for their souls to return. Therefore, there was a segment that could not be ignored when people burned scriptures and paper money, and that was Soul Summoning. It meant that the souls of the people they were paying their respects to would return and enjoy the incense offerings of theter generations. Those who died in the sea were either directly sent to hell. Even if they were left with their souls, they were like Pirates of the Caribbean. They could only sink to the bottom of the sea or follow some ghost ship. Now, the whole family hade back together. They sat upright and asked the old man toe and save the family. There was no external force behind them, no acquiescence from one side. Was that possible? Could it be Was the Sea God really angry? It was almost certain that there was something fishy about the death of the old mans family. Moreover, the old man had married this woman that year. If a certain Almighty was really angry and came to punish him, He was just a small fry. They really did not have the right to stop him, did they? Moreover, it was to fight against an existence in the sea for the sake of earning money. Isnt that a little silly? Zhou Ze raised his head. That woman and the old man should be upstairs. That woman wanted the old man to die so that she could inherit his legacy, and the supernatural item would not be captured by the surveince cameras. Hey, bro, can we discuss something so that the old man can die more naturally? Then, Ill take the old mans second wife away. Is that okay? Zhou Ze asked the portrait. Zi! The sea serpent suddenly became angry. It opened its fangs and bit at Zhou Zes chest. Zhou Zes eyes narrowed. He had been guarding against this snake all along. He immediately grabbed the snakes tail with his fingertips and stopped just a few centimeters away from Zhou Zes chest. Theres no room for negotiation? Give us some room for negotiation, Big Brother. Zhou Ze smiled bitterly. Even though Im a lousy ghost and the lowest ranking officer of the Department of Shadow Division, Im still a cadre. Dont ignore me like this, boss. Zizizizizi! The sea serpent twisted its body wildly. Slurp! The snakes body broke, and the snake head flew to Zhou Zes chest and bit him. In that instant, What Zhou Ze sensed was not the injury on his body, but the pain from his soul. It was as if two holes had been pierced through his soul by the snakes fangs. Cold sweat immediately flowed out. Zhou Ze half knelt down and supported himself with one hand to prevent himself from falling into the water. Hu Hu The snake head was forcefully pulled out by Zhou Ze. His ck fingernails crushed the snakes head. How unreasonable Zhou Ze muttered to himself as his expression darkened. Then, he slowly raised his head. There was a ck light swirling in the depths of his eyes. Then I want to see if you can f*cking run from the sea to thend to show off! Chapter 160 - Wrath of the Sea God!

Chapter 160: Wrath of the Sea God!

I say, little girl, is your bosss part-time job as a priest or a monk? On the balcony, the woman took out a thin cigarette and smoked silently. She would not smoke under the surveince at home and would purposely maintain her image of a good wife and virtuous wife. However, she did not know why, but at that moment, her mind was in a mess. She wanted to use the cigarette to calm herself down. You got it wrong. Opening a bookstore is a part-time job, Bai Yingying replied. Oh, how interesting. The woman reached out to tidy up Bai Yingyings hair and said gently, Has he brainwashed you? Do you admire him that much? Bai Yingying looked at the woman as if she was retarded. The woman shook her head. She didnt believe it, but it was just as shed said. Since it was someone rmended by Wang Ke, then she was willing to spend a few million to try and get it done. The old man curled up at the door of the room. He looked at his wife and the whiteingale and waved. Come in,e in quickly. They wille, they really will! The woman ignored her husband and continued to smoke. Bai Yingying ignored him. She was worried about her boss. The boss had just opened Unparalleled in Salt City, and his body was in a very bad condition. In other words, the cooldown time for skills had not passed yet, so the danger factor would naturally increase. Bang! The living room door downstairs was pushed open. Zhou Ze, who was drenched in cold sweat, rolled out from inside. His entire body was wet, as if he was drenched in cold sweat. Hu Hu Hu Zhou Ze, who was lying on the ground, breathed heavily as if the air was very precious to him. Boss! Bai Yingying shouted anxiously from the balcony. Zhou Ze staggered to his feet and picked up the walking stick that had fallen beside him. He waved at it, signaling for Bai Yingying to note down. Then, he walked into the living room again. Ten minutester Zhou Ze rolled out again. This time, Zhou Zey there for a full five minutes before he slowly got up. He stood up with the help of his walking stick again, and his body seemed to be swaying. Boss Bai Yingying shouted again. Donte down. Protect them well. I dont believe that a strong dragon cant suppress a local snake! Zhou Ze continued walking inside. The woman blew out a smoke ring and said, What a realistic act. Obviously, she felt that Zhou Ze was putting on an act, just like those Taoist priests who did the ritual. It was just to please the audience and gain benefits. Er The woman was speechless. This was because Bai Yingyings hand was strangling her neck. Her feet were already off the ground. The high-schooler girl only used one hand to easily lift herself up. This isnt acting. Whiteingale said solemnly, If something really happens to Boss, dont worry, Ill definitely me you. He he himself for for money The woman struggled to refute. Youre a woman. Dont you know the truth? Bai Yingying asked. Wh at Then dont reason with women. Zhou Ze walked into the living room again. At that moment, the living room was basically filled with water. It was filled with liquid, but the twenty over people were still spitting water. It was truly endless, truly a vast sea. Meanwhile, the sea snake that had its head blown off by Zhou Ze had now turned into a water python. Its thick, barrel-like body was swimming around inside, giving off a majestic pressure. However, upon closer inspection, this giant pythons body was also blurry with flesh and blood. Many parts of its body were not evenplete with scales. Clearly, it had suffered serious injuries from the repeated shes with Zhou Ze. Hiss hiss hiss The water python charged over again. Zhou Ze raised his head, gritted his teeth, and reached out with both hands. The nails on his fingertips were stained with blood once again, and it was obvious that he was at his limit again. His body had just been depleted in Yan City recently, so he was indeed a little weak now. If he was at his peak, Zhou Ze would not be in such a sorry state. This was only a sea snake. Even if it was called the Sea God, it was still a snake. If it was a one-on-one battle, he would not be afraid. Zhou Ze was actually worried that if the Sea God really existed in this world, would his choice this time anger the other party? Of course, the other party did not give him a choice. Zhou Ze wanted to admit defeat and retreat. If he could, he would not fight. If he could, he would not touch. However, the other partys attitude was too rough and did not give him any way out. Boss Zhou loved money and results, but he loved life more. Hiss The water pythons body mmed into Zhou Zes body again. Zhou Ze fell to the ground, his face pale. However, Zhou Zes nails pierced into the water pythons body, grabbing a red halo and crushing it instantly! Next, Zhou Ze and Water Pythony on the ground, staring at each other. The water python tried to coil itself up several times but failed. Zhou Ze also wanted to stand up but could not. The man and snake stared at each other. They were going to fight it out. Arent you tired? Zhou Ze asked. The water python did not respond and only stared at Zhou Ze. Did the Sea God really ask you toe? Zhou Ze continued to ask. The water python still did not respond. Zhou Ze took a deep breath. He could really talk to people, but with a beast How do we negotiate? As if it had understood Zhou Zes thoughts, the water python suddenly raised its head and stared at Zhou Ze angrily. Ha, Just like that monkey. Could he directly read a persons mind? Buzz! The water python began to tremble. For a moment, its body began to disintegrate, but from its shattered body, small thumb-sized snakes began to emerge. These densely packed things began to surge towards Zhou Ze! Get lost! Zhou Ze supported himself with both hands on the ground and forced himself to raise his head. His ten fingernails pierced into the ground, and wisps of ck gas were squeezed out and protected him with himself as a circle. All the small snakes that touched the ck gas were annihted. The stalemate between the man and snake seemed to have to continue. Both parties were already at the end of their rope, but they still held on. At that moment, the twenty or so people who had been tap shut their mouths and slowly stood up. They did not walk toward Zhou Ze, nor did they walk toward the water python. Instead, they lined up and walked toward the staircase like students who had just finished school. They He was going up! Zhou Ze was not sure if it was because his arrival had triggered them or if it was because he had arrived at the right time. Hiss hiss hiss A small snake that was not afraid of death actually passed through Zhou Zes ck gas. Its bodypressed, then copsed, and it went straight for Zhou Zes ear. Zhou Ze felt something slippery near his ear. The thing was still trying its best to get in. However, there were even more small snakes around him. Zhou Ze did not dare to pull his hand out from the floor, or he would experience the feeling of being in a snake den. It was said that the cruel kings of ancient times liked to y this game of throwing the tortured into a snake den. However, the nauseaing from the other side of his ear was too clear. If he did not stop it, who knew where the thing would go. There was a tradition of a temple fair in Tong City. Zhou Ze remembered that when he was young, the orphanage also organized everyone to attend a temple fair. In the picture, there was a shed that cost two dors a ticket. A woman was lying on the bed covered by a mosquito. There were many little snakes around the woman. The woman knew how to perform for the ticket buyer. She would squeeze a small snake into her nostrils, and the snake would slowly crawl out of her mouth. As a bystander, he was very surprised, but Zhou Ze did not want to experience it himself. However, Zhou Ze had no other choice. He did not bring the Yin-Yang booklet with him because it would shake and disturb people who were about to die. Right, He still had a bronze ring, but he did not know what use it had. He did have the ring with him, but if he wore it and ended up killing himself, then he would have nowhere to cry. Deep breaths, deep breaths, deep breaths. The thing in his ear kept moving, and it was incredibly itchy. Zhou Ze could only subconsciously lean against his face and squeeze his ears with his shoulders and arms, hoping to get that thing out. At that moment, Zhou Ze suddenly remembered that he had two ghost identification cards in his left pocket. Ill bet! Pulling his hands out from the floor, Zhou Ze quickly took out a badges certificate. Before the snakes around him swarmed over, Zhou Ze used his bloody nails to rub hard on the badges. Green smoke kept rising from the badges, and the badges started to crack. It was obvious that they were useless. However, the green smoke was still rising like a match being lit. Pa! Zhou Ze threw the certificate out of the room. Therge number of small snakes instantly abandoned Zhou Ze and pounced towards the evidence outside. It was as if the water python had split into too many parts and was too small, causing each individuals intelligence to be equalized. Zhou Ze felt like he was ying with a dog on a frisbee. The family that had been running up the stairs also rushed down the stairs like they had lost their minds. They ran into the group of snakes outside the living room. Obviously, the fragrance that came from the burning of the evidence was extremely attractive to Specters! At that moment, Zhou Ze did not rx or stop to take a breather. He reached out and grabbed the portrait, and without hesitation, he used his nails to cut it open. Si! There was a crisp sound. The painting cracked, and the small snakes inside and outside the room started to evaporate. The family slowly melted. Pa! A gust of cold wind blew, and the living room door was closed. Finally Everything returned to normal. Hu Hu Hu Zhou Ze knelt on the ground. So tired. She was exhausted. However, from the looks of it, it seemed like the Sea God was nothing special. For a moment, Boss Zhou was filled with a sense of aplishment. He felt extremely good about himself. Pa! Pa! It seemed like there was wind outside. The wind continued to blow against the door frame. At first, Zhou Ze did not think much of it, but slowly, he realized that something was wrong. The floor was still shaking and tilting. Zhou Ze used hisst bit of strength to prop himself up from the wall and staggered to the door. Reaching out, he pushed open the living room door. Outside, to his surprise An ocean! Chapter 161 - Sacrifice in the Sea! Chapter 161: Sacrifice in the Sea! O sea, O sea, thou art all water Zhou Ze leaned against the door frame and looked at the surging waves outside. He felt a little helpless, but also a little headache. He felt like he had just stood up from the pile of corpses after the battle between the two sides ended, only to realize that another group of enemy cavalry had appeared. It was as if all his previous efforts were a joke, a farce, and meaningless. Boss! Come here, Boss! At that moment, Bai Yingying suddenly shouted from above, as though she had encountered an emergency. Zhou Ze raised his head and looked at it. Then, he tried to stretch his hand out. It was cold to the touch and felt exceptionally real. Actually, everyone knew in their hearts that this was fake. This was definitely fake. It was not like the legendary Dragon King drowned Chentang Pass and forced him to his death. Zhou Ze did not think that the Sea God would really flood Tong City just to find trouble with him. Firstly, the other party probably did not have such an exaggerated magical power. Secondly, even if he did, he would not dare to do so. The seawater was fake, but here was the problem. It could deceive all your senses and make all your senses think that you were drowning. This could be a form of hypnosis, but it was beyond hypnosis. Ghosts would use this method to lure and kill people, but this one was even scarier. Zhou Ze believed that even if he made a wooden boat and floated out now, he would probably be able to float on the surface of the sea for ten to fifteen days without any changes. He would make himself die of thirst, hunger, or drown. Holding the wall, Zhou Ze slowly walked up the stairs. Bai Yingying had just called him. When Zhou Ze walked out of the staircase with some difficulty, he realized that he was not standing on the second floor of the residential building but on the deck of a cruise ship. Boss, this ce has changed. Bai Yingying stood on the deck and shouted at Zhou Ze. Where are the old man and the woman? Zhou Ze asked. Earlier, he had arranged for Bai Yingying to protect the old man and the woman on the second floor, but now, she was alone. Then, Zhou Ze subconsciously sat on the chair beside him and heaved a sigh of relief. There was a parasol above his head, and there were drinks and drinks beside him. Zhou Ze was really a little tired. It was already a blessing that this body did not fall apart after being tormented by him repeatedly. Now, even a slight movement could cause all the joints in his body to ache. Im not sure. Just now, I felt my vision blur, and then I realized that I was on a cruise ship. Whiteingale surveyed her surroundings and continued, Even though I know this is all fake, simr to the trick that my wife used in the past, its so real. Even the smell in the air is the same. Zhou Ze nodded and poured himself some ice water. He took two sips and said, If Im not wrong, this cruise should be the one that got into trouble five years ago. Look around, that family should be here, Zhou Ze reminded. What if we find it? I dont know. I dont know how to trick people. Zhou Ze reached out and rubbed the space between his brows. Since he was already here, he might as well take things as they came. If the great Sea God did not want to give up, then he could only wait and agree. After all, their bodies were not on the same level. In fact, Zhou Ze had always been roasted on the fire. The key reason was that the Sea Gods position was too high, and he did not want to chat with Zhou Ze. Naturally, he did not want to negotiate terms with Zhou Ze. Bai Yingying went upstairs obediently. The cruise had three floors, one in the middle deck, one on the upper deck, and one in the cabin. Soon, Bai Yingying came down and said, Theres no one up there. Then lets go down and take a look. Bai Yingying went down to take a look. When Zhou Ze came up earlier, the living room was still the same, but when Bai Yingying went down, it became the cabin. Boss, theres still no one, Bai Yingying called after she was done checking. No one? Zhou Ze could not believe it. Thats right. Ive checked every room below and confirmed that theres no one there. Theres not even a single crew member. This cruise ship is parked on the sea. This shouldnt be. Zhou Ze muttered to himself. Those with higher positions always liked to y some kind of karmic game, because this way, they would appear to be more ssy, just like how Patriarch Subhuti had knocked the back of Sun Wukongs head three times. Previously, when he saw the seawater and the cruise ship, Zhou Ze felt that the Sea God wanted them to see what had happened five years ago. Or rather, the Sea God wanted to punish the person he wanted to punish while showing off a high-end tactic. He wanted to show off to the point that one would be obedient and could only p and shout from the side. Oh I see. As expected. This is actually the case But now, youve only created the ocean and a cruise ship. Other than yourself and Bai Yingying, there are no extras? How could this script continue? Could it be that the Sea God did not have enough electricity, so he could only handle half of it? Check again to see if theres any other information. Zhou Ze could only grit his teeth and stand up. He walked down first while Bai Yingying went up to check again. It was not that there was not enough electricity to produce a semi-finished product. Zhou Ze could only shout this in his heart. Because if the other party was only building a stage and the Sea God wanted to show off in front of him, the worst case scenario would be that the Sea God seeded and showed off his face. Then, the person who deserved to die would die. He could not save the person, and there would be no news of the rest of the payment. However, after that, they could return to their own homes and find their own mothers. But if it was a semi-finished product, how was he going to continue acting in this script? He and Bai Yingying were standing there awkwardly? God knew how long this illusion couldst. He did not know anything about this. Bai Yingying might know a little, but she was only half a bucket of water. He could not possibly stay in this ce for decades and sixty years. He could only leave after Bai Yingyings cultivation became stronger or he evolved a little more. During this period of time, not only was there no sour plum juice, but there was also no food. With his body, he could not resist not eating for so long. As he thought about it, Zhou Ze actually stuck his head out the window and looked down at the sea. Are there any fish? If there were fish, he could survive by eating them. However, upon closer inspection, Zhou Ze realized that there was a ck object below the surface of the water. It was like seaweed, drifting with the waves but never leaving the deck. Zhou Ze subconsciously bent down and reached out with his walking stick. He wanted to reach into the water, but he did not seed. Instead, he almost fell into the sea. With his body condition that wasparable to that of an old man in his seventies or eighties, if he fell down, he would really drown to death. He could not even make a final struggle. Yingying. Zhou Ze shouted. Deng deng deng The whiteingale quickly ran down. Boss, whats wrong? Go into the water and see what this is, Zhou Ze said as he pointed down. Bai Yingying looked down and noticed the ck seaweed. She immediately jumped down. Beautiful posture. Movement standards. The water was very small. After falling into the water, Bai Yingying continued to hide while Zhou Ze waited. About half a minuteter, the white oriole emerged from the water. At this time, the female zombies entire body was wet, and even her skin was a little pale. Zhou Ze did not think that she was frozen because the temperature of the sea was too low. Zombies are afraid of the cold? Was that possible? What is that? Zhou Ze asked. Boss, they they Hurry up and tell me, Zhou Ze urged. This concerned whether he and Bai Yingying could leave this damned ce. Theyre all down there. Boss, the whole family is down there. Bai Yingying pointed down. Theyre all down there? Zhou Ze was surprised. At the same time, he thought of something and pointed at the ck seaweed. This is hair? Yes, hair, Bai Yingying confirmed. They drowned? Er A dazed expression appeared on the whiteingales face. She looked conflicted, troubled, and helpless. If it were not for the fact that the distance was too far and his walking stick was not long enough, Zhou Ze would have raised his walking stick and hit her on the head. At this time, youre still in the water and acting cute? Boss, jump down and take a look for yourself. Its not easy to describe, Bai Yingying said. Zhou Ze. If I could jump down, why didnt I just jump down and call you? Boss,e down. Ill catch you. Bai Yingying opened her arms. You really need to see whats underneath. Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment before he threw down his walking stick and jumped off the deck. With a ssh, she entered the water. Then Zhou Ze was hugged by Bai Yingying. Boss, take deep breaths. Ill bring you down. If you want to breathe, pinch my chest. Zhou Ze. Then, after seeing Zhou Ze take a deep breath, Bai Yingying immediately brought him into the water. Her body was very strong, and it was even better than those swimmers. Therefore, even though she was carrying Zhou Ze, this burden, she could still move freely underwater. The first thing Zhou Ze saw was arge metal cage that was nailed to the side of the ship. Inside the cage was arge offering table. On the offering table was a statue tablet that belonged to the water god. Even the offerings were fixed there, allowing the water to remain rtively still with the cage. At the same time Inside the metal cage. Over twenty people. Men and women, old and young The waves continued to flow through the cage. Some people down there, some people were in the middle A woman about twenty years old was the most pitiful. Her head was stuck in the gap at the top of the cage and it was surprisingly fixed. Then her hair spread out. Above Float Float Chapter 162 - I’m Really Scared!

Chapter 162: Im Really Scared!

Zhou Ze was shocked. This was too grand. Even the Taoist priests in television dramas did not have such a big table. It was already considered good enough for normal temple priests to get some fruits and a pig head. And here, it was a human sacrifice! More than twenty living people. That family It was ced here as a tribute to the sea god! Zhou Ze had experienced something special and had been to hell before. In his two lifetimes, he had seen many people and ghosts. Logically speaking, there were not many things that could shock him. However, the scene before him made Zhou Ze lose hisposure. One had to know that not only were there old women with white hair and wrinkled skin, there were also very young children. These people should have their own lives, should have their ownughter, but they were all trapped here. In fact, they could not even float freely like fish, and they could only follow the waves from one side of the cage to the other. Even after they died, they were still kept in captivity! The priest and the person who arranged all of this seemed to be afraid that the offerings that they had meticulously prepared would spill out and cause the Sea God to not be able to eat his fill. He was so considerate. Gulp Her body was a little weak now, so she had to hold her breath for quite some time. Zhou Ze reached out and lifted Bai Yingyings wrist that was hugging his waist, gesturing for her to bring him up for a breather. However Bai Yingying remained unmoved, as if she did not feel anything. Zhou Ze pinched her hand. She did not move. Zhou Ze grabbed her arm. She was still oblivious. Zhou Ze turned his head and red at her. In the end, he realized that Bai Yingying had her eyes closed! I cant see. I cant see, I cant see. The fingernails on Zhou Zes right index finger grew out. Bai Yingyings body suddenly trembled. She immediately carried Zhou Ze up and down. Hu Hu Hu Hu After taking a breather, Zhou Ze felt much better. He did not care about Bai Yingyings thoughts and said directly, Lets go up. Alright, Boss! Bai Yingying did not mention what had just happened. Then, like a mini diamond, she wrapped her right arm around Zhou Zes waist and picked him up like a doll. Her other hand grabbed the boat and climbed up. Swift and simple. Zhou Ze sat on the chair first. As he breathed, he waited for the water on his clothes to dry a little. Otherwise, his clothes would be too heavy and it would be difficult to wear them. Boss, what exactly happened down there? You dont know? How would I know? Didnt your wife get caught cheating with a schr in the past? Er Someone used a living person as a sacrifice for the Sea God, Zhou Ze said. Offerings? Offerings? Bai Yingying was shocked. Even the zombies thought that this was too cruel and cruel. Then what is going on now? Were here and theres a cage filled with dead bodies. What are we doing? Im not sure, but I have a feeling that this has something to do with the old man or the woman. At the very least, the old man is involved. Why did the old man have a share? Could that vixen be an exception? Bai Yingying thought to herself. At that moment, there was a wind. The wind was still strong, and the originally calm sea suddenly became turbulent. This caused the cruise ship to sway back and forth like it could capsize at any moment. Zhou Ze continued to sit on the chair. To be honest, he was a little helpless right now. If he was a judge now, he might have the qualifications tomunicate with the other party. However, the current him clearly did not care about the other party. Of course, the most important question now was whether the Sea God was considered a good or bad person in the traditional sense. Did he ept the sacrifice and give the Sacrificer the corresponding feedback, or did the Sacrificers actions make him feel anger and sphemy, so he specially came to punish him? At his level, the traditional concept of good and evil should not be able to restrain his actions, right? ng Waves of seawater rushed over, and the cruise ship was swaying more and more. Bai Yingying stood still and grabbed Zhou Zes shoulder with one hand, helping him stabilize himself on the deck. Boss, the ship is about to capsize. I know. Zhou Ze supported Bai Yingyings arm and stood up with difficulty. When he looked ahead, he realized that there seemed to bend ahead. No, to be exact, it should be an ind. An ind that was not small. Ssh! An ear-piercing sound of machinery grinding could be heard. The cruise ship finally couldnt take it anymore and flipped over. Bai Yingying reacted quickly and grabbed Zhou Ze before the cruise ship capsized and jumped into the sea. Therefore, Zhou Ze was lucky. Many drowning people wished that they had a white oriole by their side before they drowned. As the white oriole swam, it allowed Zhou Zes head to remain above the surface of the water to breathe in fresh air. Zhou Ze was like a little kangaroo in the bag in front of its mothers chest, being cared for and cared for. She could only raise her head and breathe while spitting out water that sshed into her mouth and nose. On one side Finally, the whiteingale came ashore. Zhou Zey on the beach and panted heavily. Boss, theres another person lying there. Bai Yingying suddenly pointed at the beach. Zhou Ze turned to look. Indeed, there was a young man lying there. He was wearing tattered clothes. If he was a salted fish before, then that person was a salted fish that was about to be roasted dry. Ill go kill him, Bai Yingying said with the intention of eliminating all signs of danger. Zhou Ze reached out and pressed Bai Yingying down. He shook his head and said, Dont you think that fellow looks a little familiar? Familiar? Bai Yingying looked over with all her might. Finally, she seemed to have thought of something and said, He looks like that old man. Is he that old mans son? Oh no, perhaps his grandson. No, and it shouldnt be, Zhou Ze denied. At that moment, a python crawled out from the sea. Zhou Ze found this python familiar as well. It really looked like the one he had fought with before. However, the snake looked smaller now, and the scales on its body were not as thick as before. The snake slowly climbed onto the young mans body. There was no killing intent or ferocity on its body. Furthermore, it did not seem to notice that Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying were beside it. It only stared at the person below it. Boss, this snake is about to turn into a spirit, Bai Yingying suddenly said. I can tell. This python gave people a feeling that it was filled with intelligence and human-like emotions. It was a little like the monkey that Zhou Ze had first seen. The python opened its mouth, but it did not bite the young man in front of it. Instead, it bit its own torso, creating a hole on its body. Then, the snakes body climbed up the young mans body, bringing the wound that it had bitten open to the mans mouth. At first, the blood of the python only slowly dripped into the mans mouth. Soon, the man seemed to have regained some consciousness and started to suck the blood. The color on his face slowly returned. Finally, the man released his grip and let out a long sigh. Then he opened his eyes. When he saw the python, the man shivered in fear. The python did not stop. It swam back into the sea from the beach. There was still a pool of blood on the ground. After the python disappeared into the sea, the man immediately got up. He kowtowed several times in the direction that the python had gone, mumbling something. Then, he reached out to pick up a piece of snake scale that had fallen to the ground. What is he shouting? Bai Yingying asked. Because the mans dialect was too heavy, Bai Yingying could not hear him clearly. Hes thanking the Sea God for saving him, Zhou Ze replied. The man walked into the forest and disappeared. Then herees the question. Boss, how do we leave? Bai Yingying tilted her head and asked. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and asked, I think its pretty good for us to be Rubinsons here. There was Robinson Crusoe in the bookstore and Bai Yingying took the time to read it. Zhou Ze felt that his maidservant had been acting a little abnormally recently. He felt like she had gone silly watching Korean dramas. At that moment, the cruise ship that had just capsized appeared again. Wow, boss, the ship is back. I can see. The cruise ship returned again, but this time, there were many people on it. An old man was sitting in a wheelchair, and he was pushed down from the boat by an attendant. The attendant was a woman. Her face was covered with a white veil, but from her figure and presence, this woman looked familiar. Her breasts are a little lower, her butt is a little bigger, and her waist is a little thicker. Boss, can you reduce it back a little? Does it look like someone? It was that womanthe old mans wife. Many people came down from the ship. The old man was sitting in a wheelchair with a drip on it. Obviously, the old man did not have much time left. At that moment, Zhou Zes gaze froze. He saw another priest walking down from the cruise ship. It was an Asian priest. Yes, thats right. It was this fellow who stole his ashes! However, this priest looked a little young. His skin was fairer, and his round face looked harmless. He walked to the old mans side, and the old man waved the woman away. The woman walked away. She walked very far away, and it was not convenient for her to know certain things. She was very self-aware and tactful. The old man seemed to be talking to the priest, who nodded in agreement. Then The old man took out a ck scale from his pocket. The priest looked at the scale, then lowered his head and said something in the old mans ear. When the old man heard that, shock first appeared on his face, then it turned into a struggle. He seemed to be hesitating and conflicted. In the end, the old man looked at the IV bottle that he was still hanging, and then at the charming woman standing far away. His fingers gripped the scales tightly, his veins bulging. He then gritted his teeth and revealed a ruthless expression. At the same time, he nodded. The priest bowed slightly. Boss, they spoke so softly that I couldnt hear them. Bai Yingying said helplessly. She tried to move forward to get closer to the old man and the priest, but no matter how far she walked, the distance between the two of them would widen. Zhou Ze waved his hand. Theres no need to listen anymore. Then how do we leave this ce? Bai Yingying was unsettled. We can leave. Zhou Ze smiled. Actually, there is no Sea God. Bai Yingying did not understand, but Zhou Ze did not. Yes, there was no Sea God. Huh? There is no Sea God, only a snake that is mistaken for one. Zhou Ze looked up at the sky and shouted, You cant beat me, and Ive seriously injured you. This illusion wontst long, right? Especially after I found out that youre not the Sea God, your illusion has lost ny-nine percent of its power. Do you think you still have a chance to kill me here? Hiss A snake head slowly emerged from the sand beside Zhou Ze. All the illusions around him started to shatter. Zhou Ze was currently sitting on the floor in the living room while Bai Yingying stood beside him. Everything around him had returned to normal. I dont want to kill you with this The python, which had been scratched by Zhou Zes nails, was actually speaking in humannguage, but his voice was a little shrill. Tsk tsk. Zhou Ze reached out and patted the snakes head. Then, he raised his head and said helplessly, You actually wanted to kill me right from the start. You didnt expect me to do this to you, so you changed your method and took a roundabout route. If the direct one didnt work, it would go the indirect way. He deserves to die the python said. I have a monkey at home, so you two should have something inmon. However, with you like this, its obvious that you wont be able to survive for long. What a pity. He deserves to die The python seemed to only know this sentence. Zhou Ze did indeed think of the monkey. He thought of the time when he fought with the monkey in the hospital and the ending. Even his conscience was eaten because of that incident. It was the same choice, but this time, Zhou Zes choice was different. He raised his hand and said seriously, That woman doesnt deserve to die. The python hesitated for a moment before nodding slightly. Then, Zhou Ze lowered his hand and looked elsewhere. The python nodded at Zhou Ze and its tongue rubbed against Zhou Zes arm. Then, it wriggled its broken body and crawled toward the stairs. Bai Yingying could not understand. She looked at Zhou Ze and asked, Boss, didnt that snake save him? It saved him back then. Why is it trying to kill him now? Its very simple. Sixty years ago, this python had just awakened and was cultivating to umte merit. Therefore, it took the initiative to save the young man who was about to die from the boat ident. The young man survived and became rich. He earned a lot of money and became rich and powerful. Then, the young man turned into an old man who was dying from illness. The old man did not want to die. He still had a lot of money, and he wanted to continue enjoying his life. For other people, other than medical treatment, it was basically impossible to extend their lives, but the old man was different. He had seen the Sea God when he was young and he treated the snake that saved him as the Sea God. Therefore, the old man nned to use this to extend his life. He felt that the Sea God had saved him sixty years ago, so sixty yearster, the Sea God should be able to save him again. He even found a martial arts practitioner Zhou Zes eyes shed with murderous intent when he mentioned the Japanese priest. That bastard! Once I recover from my injuries, I must kill him no matter what happens! That priest gave him a method to sacrifice evil gods. He used the lives of his family members to extend his life. Ah Bai Yingying eximed, So the family that drowned on the cruise five years ago? Didnt you see it? The old man specially arranged for the sacrifice. He treated his wife, son, daughter, grandchildren, great-grandchildren, and so on as sacrifices to prolong his life. Then? He seeded because he had that scale in his hand. Furthermore, the method given by the priest was not baseless, so he seeded. Didnt you see? Five years ago, the old man was sitting on the wheelchair and could fart at any time. Five yearster, he could walk on his own and even live with his wife from time to time. He seeded, he really seeded. Does that mean that the python has reached an agreement with the old man? Bai Yingying asked. Then why did the pythone to kill him five yearster? Zhou Ze shook his head. There was no agreement. The python was tricked by the old man. It had been cultivating for many years, and it had taken the orthodox path. However, because of the sacrifice that the old man had made with its scales, it had been forced into the ranks of the evil gods. All of its previous hundred years of effort had been wasted. Like a mouthful of poisoned milk, the python was muddled and turned over. Perhaps something had happened to the python back then as well. It had taken five years to resolve a part of the problem. Then, at all costs, it had risked its own life toe to thend to take revenge on this old man! Back then, it saved him, but he ended up tricking it. Bai Yingying nodded thoughtfully. So theres no Sea God? Im not sure. Boss, did you let it go for revenge this time? Bai Yingying asked. In other words, you didnt do this to Monkeyst time. Im seriously injured and cant beat it. I dont want to risk my life, Zhou Ze exined. Bai Yingying pouted and pointed at herself. What he meant was, I can deal with a snake that was almost destroyed by you. Youre a little girl. Youre even afraid of rats and cockroaches. How can you stop it? Bai Yingying understood. He immediately clenched his fists and held them to his chest, shaking them. A Yes, Im really scared. Chapter 163 - : She Must Die

Chapter 163: She Must Die

The curtains had already been drawn on this matter. The previous voyage, including the inds, was like a dream. In the end, it was over. To put it bluntly, things like demons and ghosts could not be considered elegant. Otherwise, this world would not have humans as the main characters. However, theck of human nature would always give them space to act. Some people even liked to seek death for themselves. Zhou Ze did not know whether he should be brought into the world of ghosts or the world of humans. In fact, he was a little confused about his own positioning many times. Therefore, he treated himself as a spectator most of the time. Look at him bloom, look at him fall, look at him smile, look at him cry. As long as one saw too much, they would be numb. Zhou Ze let Bai Yingying help him up to the second floor. Nothing had changed here. Even when he walked into the room, Zhou Ze still saw the old man sleeping soundly on the sofa. Bai Yingying was confused. Hes not dead? Zhou Ze had ced the python there, but it did not kill anyone? Zhou Ze shook his head. He was already dead. The ck aura in the old mans forehead could not be concealed. Even if he did not die instantly, he would die in extreme pain in the next few days. The woman was lying on the ground. Her dress was pulled open, revealing arge part of her body. Zhou Ze stared at it for a while. Bai Yingying pouted. After a while, Zhou Ze walked over and helped the woman tidy up her clothes. They were both sleeping soundly. Many things that had happened before were like a dream to them, but their fates had already changed several times. Zhou Ze walked around the house again. Behind a wall, he found half a snakes body. It was a small snake. The small green snake had already dried up. Furthermore, there was something wrong with the door. There were many strange patterns carved on it. Zhou Ze asked Bai Yingying to help him copy the patterns. After that, Zhou Ze did not wake the woman to ask about the payment and left with Bai Yingying. After returning to the bookstore, about a weekter, Xu Qinng walked out from the scary atmosphere that night and started to take care of the three meals. Coupled with the fact that one or two ghosts visited the bookstore every night to deliver business, Boss Zhous life was quite fulfilling. Most importantly, his body had recovered by more than half. Some things that should have been resolved should have been put on the agenda. For example, the priest who had been jumping around since five years ago should have gone to hell. Yorinko, lets meet at the bookstore tomorrow afternoon, Zhou Ze said to Bai Yingying, who was pouring tea for him. Okay. Bai Yingying immediately took out her phone to send a message. She asked, Boss, are we going to find that priest? Zhou Ze nodded. Although the main cause of the death of the old mans family was the old mans own selfishness, that priest had also yed a significant role in driving them. Furthermore, the other party had even stolen his ashes. This debt had to be settled. Boss, you seem to have forgotten something important, Bai Yingying reminded him. What is it? The remaining amount is still 8 million. Hehe, Zhou Zeughed. Boss, dont be like that. You dont need money just because shes pretty. Shes pretty but you cant treat her like food. With that one million deposit, I can probably use it for a long time. Didnt I give you the money I lent you earlier? Go redeem those two items. No, Boss, how can you live like this? If you dont manage the household, you wont know how expensive it is. If you dont take eight million yuan seriously, how are you going to continue living? Its 8 million, not 8 million! Bai Yingying sounded like a man was indeed unreliable. Boss, theres news on the newspaper. The old Daoist who had just finished mopping the floor walked over with the newspaper. The old man was dead. He was on the newspaper and many people went to pay their condolences. The cause of his death was because he was seriously ill and did not make it. The old man was a decent man when he was alive. His funeral was very grand as well. Actually, this was how the world was like. Many people might have been glorious in front of the stage, but who knew that the man behind him was a prostitute, a character in front of others, and a character behind them. Such a reversal had long made the masses feel numb. Ah! Bai Yingying suddenly cried out! Whats wrong? Zhou Ze happened to be holding a cup of tea, and his tea spilled out from her shock. Look at the boss here, Bai Yingying said as she pointed at another page. Zhou Ze looked over. The title was: The widow of a rich man donates all her assets. It was that woman who had donated all her inheritance. Why would she do that? Bai Yingying was confused. Then, Bai Yingying looked at the calm Zhou Ze and asked, Boss, you already knew? Zhou Ze shook his head. 8 million, your 8 million has also been donated to Hope Engineering. So be it. Boss, what do you mean by donating? She was donating money, not eight million yuan. Also, Boss, Im poor too. I want to buy more funerary items. Can you donate some to me too? Bai Yingying came over and acted cute. What eight million? Xu Qinng walked over with a cup of coffee. Its the very rich female client that you told me aboutst time. She said that she had helped her solve her problem, and there was still eight million yuan left. In the end, her husband died, and she donated all her assets, Bai Yingying exined to Xu Qinng. Is it that exaggerated? Xu Qinng was shocked as well. The donation figure had to be counted in the hundreds of millions. Yo, look whos here. The old Daoist pointed at the door. At the door stood a woman in a ck dress and veil. Many boys were familiar with this outfitthe undead attire. The woman walked in and nodded slightly at Zhou Ze. Im going back to my hometown to live. Im sorry about your final payment. Hey, what do you mean sorry? Do you know how poor my boss is? He cant even pay his sry, and you even took eight million from him! the old Daoist priest said arrogantly. Old Daoist, the floor is dirty. What? Then, when the old Daoist priest saw that Zhou Ze was about to pour the tea on the ground, he immediately shut his mouth. Im really sorry. You wont mind, right? the woman said to Zhou Ze. I dont care. I just hope that when my living conditions are good and I go on a cruise to eat barbecue, things will be peaceful. You tter me. The woman turned around, pushed the door open, and walked out. She seemed to havee specifically to say that. Xu Qinng finally came back to his senses. They looked so alike. Even though she was wearing a ck veil, her voice and figure were exactly the same as the woman! Xu Qinng was about to chase after her, but his hand was held tightly by Zhou Ze. What are you doing! Xu Qinng shouted at Zhou Ze. No matter what your rtionship with her is, youd better not go. Thats impossible. There are some things that I have to rify! Xu Qinng insisted. Zhou Ze shook his head helplessly and stood up. Alright, Ill go with you. Then, Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng walked out of the bookstore together. The woman was still walking ahead. Xu Qinng quickly chased after her and grabbed her shoulders. The woman trembled and asked, What is the meaning of this? Xu Qinngs Adams apple bobbed but he did not know what to say. Should he say that he had fled? Your hand. After all, she was a woman who had once been with him. Even though it was a love affair, it was also a fate of exchanging body fluids. Xu Qinng reached out and grabbed the womans wrist. The scar on it was very deep. This is the ointment I brought from my hometown. It can treat scars. The woman looked at Xu Qinng with a smile that was not a smile. Then, she looked at Zhou Ze, who was standing beside her. Finally, her gazended on Zhou Ze. I didnt know you were rted to him, Zhou Ze exined. The woman nodded in agreement. She then hugged Xu Qinng tightly. Xu Qinng was stunned. The other party was wearing the clothes of an unmarried person, and Zhou Ze was beside him. Xu Qinng was at a loss. Then The retching sound ended the awkwardness. Urgh The woman spat it out. He spat out blood. It sttered all over Xu Qinng. Then she copsed. Whats going on! Whats going on! Xu Qinng looked at his bloody hands and roared. The woman had already copsed to the ground, unconscious. She took the poison, Zhou Ze said. Then save her! Save her! Why are you standing here? Do something! Xu Qinng grabbed Zhou Zes arm and shook it. No, Zhou Ze said calmly. Why? She died on her own. Why would she want to die? Xu Qinng asked in confusion. She must die. Zhou Ze lit a cigarette and said, Call 120. She took the poison herself. It has nothing to do with you. You can burn some paper money. Anyway,e back after dealing with her. Turning around, Zhou Ze walked back to the bookstore. When Bai Yingying saw that Zhou Ze had returned alone, she immediately asked, Boss, wheres Xu? He has something to deal with. With that woman? Bai Yingying looked enlightened. That woman must have fallen for you and abandoned you. She must have fallen for Xu, right? Shes dead. What? Dead. How could she have died? Suicide. How could shemit suicide? From Bai Yingyings perspective, the woman was unscrupulous, materialistic, and loved to enjoy life. How could someone like thatmit suicide? Why did Daji die? What? Bai Yingying did not understand why her boss suddenly asked her this. You know the story of the Investiture of Gods, right? I know, Bai Yingying replied. Then why did she die in the end? Because shes a bad woman. She killed those who were loyal to her and deserved to die. Yes. In the beginning, it was actually because Emperor Zhou was disrespectful in Nuwas Dao Temple that Nuwa was furious, so she sent three foxes, including Daji, to confuse Emperor Zhou and speed up the end of the Shang Dynastys karmic luck. In the end, Daji seeded. The Shang Dynasty was destroyed. Daji originally thought that she could return to report because her mission was indeedpleted. Jiang Ziya chased after her and she went to look for Nuwa. Nuwa said, You deserve to die. I asked you to bewitch Emperor Zhou and end the destiny of the Shang Dynasty as soon as possible, but I did not ask you to harm the loyal and righteous. Then Nuwa killed Daji. This Boss, you mean The design of the room, the dried snake that was hidden inside the room for many years, and the fact that the old man only stayed inside the room with her I see Bai Yingying looked pensive. Therefore, she must die. Chapter 164 - 24 scars

Chapter 164: 24 scars

Zhou ze closed his eyes. He could not fall asleep, but he liked the feeling of lying down on the sofa against the ss window and enjoying the sunlight on his body. In his previous life, he had always been at work, operating beside the operating table. It was hard for him to stop, but in this life, he could make up for it. After listening to Zhou Zes exnation, Bai Yingying seemed to understand, but at the same time, she also seemed to not understand. But at least one thing was certain, Zhou Ze had already predicted this. Because of this, the boss would not worry about the remaining eight million. No, actually, it was because the boss knew that that woman would not have a good ending, so he was toozy to ask for it from that woman. Bai Yingying reached out and rubbed her hair, stomping her feet as she walked to the bar counter. The old priest was eating peanuts with a monkey, one for each monkey. The Man and the monkey were eating with relish. When Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying were exining earlier, the old priest was also listening. After listening, he walked away with a smile. Old Priest, let me ask you a question. Do you understand what the boss just said?Bai Yingying reached out and pushed the old priests shoulder. What?Old Taoist turned his head and looked at Bai Yingying in surprise. Then he said, Didnt the boss exin it to you just now? I dont fully understand.Bai Yingying took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. Although old Taoist looked very old, he was not half as old as her. Bai Yingying felt that she could not see through some things as clearly as him. This was natural. Although Bai Yingying was 200 years old, she spent most of her time lying in a coffin and only talked to Madam Bais ghost. Therefore, she still retained the innocence of a 16-or 17-year-old girl. Actually, this matter is very simple, just like why NUWA wanted to kill Daji. As a saint, she naturally has to be radiant and holy. How can there be a stain on her? Therefore, regardless of whether Dajipleted the mission or not, she was destined to die. If she wanted to destroy the Shang dynasty, what else could she do but harm the loyal and unscrupulous people? One must know that in the god Ascension rankings, even if King Zhou was Wudao, there were many Immortals and forces that helped him. Jiang Ziyas fight was not very smooth, so Daji was definitely the best teammate. However, in reality, from the moment Daji was sent out, Daji had already been sentenced to a suspended death sentence. In ancient times, many high-ranking people treated the knives in their hands like this. When the high-ranking people needed them, these knives would help them kill the people they didnt want to see. After the mission waspleted, the cunning rabbit would die and theckey would be cooked. Break the knife and show it to the world, look.., the criminal has been executed by the great me, and Im still as pure and spotless as ever. Then this woman? Didnt the boss say that he found some array formation and that half of the Snake in the house? Then it must have been ced by that woman. The old man was so rich, why did he end up living in the house on the other side of the ancestral home? Who was responsible for the design andyout of the house? Obviously, the old man was tricked. Although he deserved it and was not worthy of sympathy, as a matter of fact, someone had pulled him into a trap step by step. Even if there was nothing wrong with the snake in the sea, it would be difficult for it toe tond for revenge, not to mention that there was something wrong with it. Therefore, someone must have pulled the strings. Then who pulled the strings? Only that woman is the most suitable. Is she the snakes helper?Bai Yingying shook her head after saying that. No, Boss has an agreement with the snake not to kill that woman. The snake agreed to it at the beginning. The old priest looked at Zhou Ze who was still Napping, he said, Its not a snake. Its very simple. Master Poseidon doesnt like that old man. I dont know if its because the old man did something outrageous when he made his fortune a few years ago, or he did a lot of dirty things in the name of Poseidon. Isnt That Old Man a sea smuggler?? Therefore, that woman was like the Daji sent by the sea god. Even this penniless priest felt that the reason why that old man was so selfish that it was beyond humanprehension was that he could even grit his teeth and sacrifice his entire family, it was possible that he was bewitched by that woman. Or, there was another possibility. The sea god Master was unhappy with that snake. He felt that if that snake became a spirit, it might affect him. Hence, he made a trap for that snake, in the end, the snake did not hesitate to die to seek revenge onnd. Master Poseidon was happy to see that happen. In short, no matter what, that woman must die. If she died, master Poseidon would still be the same master Poseidon. He would continue to maintain his great sanctity. Then, that woman is really pitiful.Bai Yingying sighed. Theres nothing pitiful about it. This is fate. It Cant be changed. Look, even the boss has moved on. Zhou Ze stood up at this moment. He nced at the old priest and Bai Yingying who were muttering to each other and walked upstairs. After pushing open the bedroom door, Zhou Ze walked to the window and lit a cigarette. On the windowsill, there was a painting scroll. Zhou Ze had asked the old priest to buy it the day after that. The old priest had also spent a lot of effort to find the same painting of the sea god. After all, there were still too few people hanging his portrait at home. Zhou ze stretched out his hand and opened the painting scroll, he looked at the painting for a long time, finally.., he took out a lighter and lit a corner of the painting paper. Then, he ced it on the anti-theft window on the windowsill and watched it slowly burn into ashes. What are you sad about? The Little Lolis voice came from behind Zhou Ze. Dont you know how to knock before entering?Zhou ze said with some dissatisfaction. Biu! The Little Lolis figure appeared outside the door and knocked on it. Dong Dong Dong Come in. Biu! The Little Lolis figure appeared in the room again. Whose portrait did you burn?The Little Loli asked. Its none of your business. Fine, I dont care. I came because I received a message from that stupid zombie. I said tomorrow. But he will go to Shanghai Tonight, and then he will fly back to Japan at 10 pm,the Little Loli reminded. Why didnt you inform me about this before? I also just found out about the information of his ne ticket.The Little Loli looked as if she was already very fast. Then where is he now? One of the three hiding ces. In the past, he took turns day by day, but today, Im not sure if he will continue to follow the rules. However, I think its more likely that he is in one of the three hiding ces. Why? Because when I was following him, I found that in the house at that ce, I could always sense another strange aura. Although it was very weak and not worth mentioning, it was somewhat specialpared to the other two ces. Since hes preparing to return to Japan, he must have brought something back, such as his most sessful research results? After the Little Loli finished speaking, she took two steps back and said to Zhou Ze, In short, you decide. Call Yingying. You Go to that ce with me. Okay. Zhou Ze changed into a ck hoodie and walked down the stairs. At the same time, he called out to Bai Yingying. Bai Yingying immediately followed him and sat in the car. She didnt even ask what they were going to do. When Bai Yingying got into the car, she found the Little Loli sitting next to her. This time, the Little Loli had obviously brought a soul but not a body. Stupid zombie, you dont even know when youve been sold,the Little Loli mocked. Youre jealous of me. Whos so stupid to be jealous of you? Youre just jealous of me. I wont be jealous of You! Youre still jealous of me. The Little Loli stopped talking. She felt that it was too stupid to continue arguing on this topic. Zhou Ze took out his phone and said to the little loli, Give me the address. The Little Loli gave him the address. After Zhou Ze sessfully located the address, he started the car. Not long after they drove out, a call came in. Zhou Ze wanted to hang up, but when he saw that it was Xu Qinng, he answered. Hello, How are things at Your ce? The old mans house. How many people are there in total? Why are you asking about this? Answer me. Zhou ze closed his eyes and recalled for a moment. Including the old man, there are twenty-four. .. In the resuscitation room of the affiliated hospital, Xu Qinng sat alone on a bench in the corridor. He lowered his head and looked at the tiles on the floor. Finally, the doctor came out and the police came over. The doctor and the police did not ask Xu Qinng about the death of the woman. Of course, Xu Qinng was not a suspect in this matter, because the woman had left a suicide note on her social media app before shemitted suicide. This suicide was a done deal. Seeing the nurse push the stretcher out with a white sheet covering it, Xu Qinng stood up and walked to the stretcher: I want to see her again. The two nurses looked at each other and mistakenly thought that Xu Qinng and the woman who hadmitted suicide by taking poison were lovers. After hesitating for a while, they nodded. Xu Qinng opened the sheet and looked at the womans face. She was still as beautiful as ever. Xu Qinng had seen her in bed and how romantic she was, but now, she was cold. She was neither sad nor sad. She was just a little disappointed and sad. Xu Qinng grabbed the womans wrist and looked at the scars on her wrist. His fingers gently caressed them and counted them one by one. These scars should have been cut up one by one from the past two months. She seemed to have been preparing all this time and was also doing the final countdown. Xu Qinng raised his head and walked to the window in the corridor. He pushed the window open and let the wind in. He felt that he should not be sad about anything, nor should he feel sorry for the woman lying there. But humans were such emotional animals. What she had done, what she had done to others, what her identity was, etc. , but she had slept with me, so she instinctively felt a sense of affection and closeness. She let out a long sigh, xu Qinng subconsciously took out his cigarette. Thinking that this was a hospital, he put it back. He had just counted, on the womans wrist, there were, 24 scars. Chapter 165 - Dad!

Chapter 165: Dad!

The big shots had their own ns, while the little ones had their own goals. Most of the time, there was no contradiction between the two. Zhou Ze didnt know how much of the Sea Gods part was in the rich old mans story. Perhaps, one day, when boss Zhou earned enough money and felt that he could enjoy the atmosphere of buying a yacht and floating on the sea.., perhaps he could find an answer. What he needed to do now was to strangle the Japanese priest who had been causing trouble from the beginning to the end, and then send him to the crematorium to be cremated. After that, he would mix his ashes with curry chicken leg rice. ording to the navigation, Zhou Ze drove the car to the entrance of an old residential area. This residential area should have been built by a public institution a long time ago. It was about to be demolished, and most of the residents had been moved out. It seemed a little dpidated and messy, however, there were still a few houses that still had people living in them. It was already summer in Tongcheng, but when you walked in here, you could feel a slight chill. This was not the influence of ghosts or monsters. It was just a special psychological hint given by a ce with few people. The room on the left of the third floor is upied by a young man who works in Tongcheng. He rented a house,the Little Loli exined. Zhou ze nodded and walked up without much hesitation. Although he wasnt sure if the priest was inside yet, it would be a bit too silly if the three of them just waited there foolishly. When they reached the third floor, the door was locked. Zhou Ze opened the door with his fingernails. After pushing it open, he found that the room was spotless. It was so clean that it was a little out of ce. It was impossible for a ce where people lived to be so clean. There was not even a speck of dust in every corner. Even the most considerate cleaningpany could not do this. The walls, the tiles, the windowsill, even the toilet was glowing. Bai Yingying looked at the situation inside and suddenly felt a little worried. She knew that her boss was a germaphobe, so she was afraid that her boss would like the cleanliness of this ce and use this method to ask her and the old Taoist to make the study room so clean. If that was the case, in the future, besides sleeping with her boss, she would have to keep cleaning, and she would not even have time to eat chicken. There was no one in the room. Even a small set could not hide a person. Zhou ze squatted down and scratched his nails on the tiles. Then, he looked at the gaps between his nails. There was a crystal-like substance. Yes.., that was the reason why the room was so clean. It wasnt because it was cleaned so well. It was because there was ayer of wax-like substance attached to it, giving the illusion that it was very clean. Even the bedding on the bed was attached to this thing. Shes not here,the Little Loli said. Im Not Blind,Zhou Ze replied. Then go to the next ce? The Little Loli shrugged. Finding the Japanese priest was the first task Zhou Ze gave her. She had been monitoring and tracking him for a long time and had put in a lot of effort. If she didnt seed when she pulled in the.., then all her previous efforts would have been in vain. It was a thankless effort. She had done so much but all her efforts had been for naught. She could notpare to this stupid zombie who only knew how to Moanfoolishly next to her to increase her favorability. Smack. The Little Loli pped herself, what the hell am I thinking? What are you doing?Bai Yingying asked the Little Loli. Killing mosquitoes. Bai Yingying shook her head, did you forget that it was a spirit body that came today? Killing Mosquitoes? That person should be back soon.Zhou ze pointed at the stove. Although it was called a stove, it was actually just an induction cooker ced on the small table. Beside it were some condiments and onions, ginger, and garlic. This was because Zhou Ze noticed that in the entire room, only this area was not stained with that kind of wax oil, which meant that it had just been used. There were also cut-up side dishes on the chopping board. Perhaps the other party had cut up the side dishes when she was cooking, but she remembered that she had not bought any vegetables. Alright, this exnation was a little silly, but from the looks of it, there was really such a possibility. Go outside and wait a little longer. Zhou ze closed the door and stood at the entrance of the corridor. The Little Lolis soul slowly floated up, and she sat on the railing. Her calves swayed, looking extremely innocent and adorable. Bai Yingying pouted. She didnt know why, but she was certain that this little loli would eventually walk down the path ofpeting with her for affection. Perhaps, this was the perception of a woman. Therefore, Bai Yingying didnt want to be outdone. She held the railing with both hands, as if she was looking at the scenery in the distance. However, the curves behind her were clearly entuated, as if the door had been opened since the beginning. Zhou Ze stood for a while, then sat down on the steps next to them with his back facing the twopeting women. He lit a cigarette. Actually.., sometimes, when he thought about it.., boss Zhou did not have a bad life in his previous life. However, he was already 30 years old, but he had always been single. He had never been in a rtionship. This was not without reason. Back then, even if doctor Lin did not have the temperament and maturity that he had now, he was definitely not bad. Moreover, he had the admiration of a little fangirl. In the end, he could not even remember the other partys name, he used it purely as a medical dog assigned to his underlings as an intern. Such a person did not want to live alone, who wanted to live alone? The two women, one big and one small, werepeting for attention. Now, they felt like they were performing for a blind person. At that moment, the two women calmed down. After smoking a cigarette, Zhou ze thought of Old Xu. Since he was only waiting for someone, Zhou Ze took the time to give old Xu a call. Old Xu was still young in terms of rtionships. He was still a virgin, so it was inevitable that he would be overly focused. He probably didnt feel very good after that woman died. The call connected, and a weak Hellocame from the other end. Are you okay?Zhou ze asked. Im fine. Take it easy. Okay. There are some things that can only be considered as an experience or a memory in your life. Youll understand it in the future. There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, zhou ze thought that Xu Qinng was sad and touched by hisforting words. But after a while, Xu Qinng slightly raised his voice and replied, Youve been there before? This was a rhetorical question. Were both young girls, and I even had a virgin. Are you here tofort me? Im married,Zhou Ze reminded. Xu Qinng fell silent again. He suddenly felt that Zhou Ze was the most shameless person he had ever met in his life. Im about to get a divorce,Zhou Ze said again. At this time, the BGM of Pruning plumshould have sounded, bringing out boss Zhous mncholy and story. Xu Qinng continued to be silent. This shameless level had risen another level. Forcefully adding drama to his story and adding vicissitudes to his life? For a moment, Old Xu did not know how to refute. In any case, take it easy. After saying that, Zhou ze hung up the phone. He felt that if the call continued, the angry old Xu would start to fight back. Well, this kind of falsefort was actually an act of adding salt to the wound! Someone ising. Bai Yingying said. Because there were very few people living in this building, there were very few people passing by. Now, a man in a white short-sleeved shirt was carrying a stic bag and walking towards them. It was very likely that he was the person they were looking for. Zhou ze turned sideways and looked down. As expected, the young man carried the stic bag and started walking up the stairs. There was nothing unusual about the man. His fair face and delicate skin gave people a feeling of a weakened version of Xu Qinng. Zhou Ze felt that there seemed to be something wrong with his aesthetic judgment. Other men would habituallypare women outside with their wives when they were looking at women outside. But now, when he was looking at men outside, he habituallypared those pretty-looking pretty-looking pretty-looking pretty-looking men with Xu Qinng. The stic bag in the mans hand was heavy. When he walked up, he first saw Zhou Ze sitting on the steps, and then saw Bai Yingying standing by the railing. In the end.., he looked at the Little Loli sitting on the railing and swaying her legs, he deliberately looked at the Little Loli a few more times, and his face revealed a covetous look. Its him. The Little Loli said. She was a spirit body, there was definitely something wrong with someone who could see her. Bai Yingying took a step forward and tried to grab the mans shoulder. The man suddenly took a step back and threw the stic bag in his hand at her. Bai Yingying reached out to open the stic bag, and more than ten pig trotters fell to the ground. Crack Bai Yingyings fingers grabbed the mans shoulder, but the man did not retreat but instead advanced. With a Buzz, Bai Yingying did not move. She was much stronger than the man, but the mans imposing manner and reaction made Bai Yingying unprepared. The fingers that were grabbing the mans shoulder instantly loosened. So slippery.., not only was his skin slippery.., even the clothes on his body were slippery! The man flipped over and wanted to jump down the stairs to escape. However, Zhou Ze, who was sitting on the stairs, stretched out his hand at this moment. His fingernails instantly grew out and pierced into the mans calf. Ah! The man let out a scream and fell to the ground. Zhou Ze went forward and grabbed the other partys neck with his fingers. The mans body kept twitching. It was probably because the damage from Zhou Zes fingernail was still brewing. The Little Loli floated up and came in front of the man. The man rolled his eyes. He looked at Zhou Ze with fear and horror in his eyes. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldnt even speak clearly. He could only keep saying, Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Where is that Japanese priest?Zhou ze asked. Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Can you speak properly? If you cant speak, I can only deal with you. Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah The Little Loli lowered her head and put her hand on the mans throat as if she was listening to something. Trante what he said,Zhou Ze asked. The Little Loli frowned in disbelief, then, she looked at Zhou Ze and said, Hes calling you Daddy? Chapter 166 - , Fight! (monthly ticket!)

Chapter 166: Chapter 166, Fight! (monthly ticket!)

Ahhh AHHH AHHH The young man was tied up in a corner and couldnt move, but he kept shouting at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze had already heard what he was shouting through the Little Lolis trantion. Ahhh AHHH AHHH Shut his mouth.Zhou Ze was getting impatient. He had just received a million yuan, and before he could even warm his mouth, a son had appeared. TSK TSK. Bai Yingying nodded. She picked up a rag and directly shut the mans mouth. The man could not make a sound now, but his excitement could still be seen. It was like an ugly duckling finding the White Swans home. The Joy was beyond words, as if it could not wait to get into Zhou Zes arms and rub against him. What is this thing?Bai Yingying asked the little loli beside her. The Little Lolis nose was up in the air, and she snorted softly, acting as if she did not want to talk to people with low intelligence. What exactly is going on?Zhou ze asked. Obviously, you said that your ashes were stolen. Putting aside the extreme possibility that the Japanese priest was your fanatic fan and even wanted to collect your ashes and bring them home, the rest is actually very easy to guess. The Japanese priest knew some of your secrets and began to study them. For example, to nurture a zombie like you, the Japanese really do have that kind of tradition. For example, in the history of Japanese mythology, many of the so-called devil gods were hybrids. There are me and you, and the characteristics are very messy. Bai Yingying looked at the Little Loli who kept on exining, and the sense of crisis increased again. Ha. Zhou zeughed dryly. Using his ashes to develop his own derivatives? It was quite interesting when she thought about it. Actually, Ive always been curious about something.The Little Loli tilted her head and looked at Zhou Ze. You dont seem to be curious about your past secrets at all. What do I need to be curious about? Im just me. Mm-hmm, different fireworks. The Little Loli stood up and floated through the door, Ill go out and take a look. If that priestes back here, I should be able to find him ahead of time. Only Zhou Ze, Bai Yingying, and the captive were left in the room. Bai Yingying pointed at the captive and asked, Boss, your son What should we do with him? Is there any chance of saving him?Zhou ze asked. He was actually poisoned by the corpse poison, and it was very, very deep. If it was in the beginning, there would still be a way to solve it, but now, its basically unsolvable. Moreover, if we leave him alone, he might really be a walking corpse. He has an instinctive impulse and desire for fresh human blood and flesh. Hes not a zombie, and hes not worthy to be listed in our sequence. But he still seems to have some consciousness now. Thats just the surface, boss. From the moment he called you dad, it meant that the original him, that soul, that consciousness, had already been annihted. Hes more like a baby now, learning and understanding this world from his new perspective. And because hes inextricably linked to you, he instinctively feels close to you. Then lets get rid of him. Zhou ze said. Since there was no way to save him, then lets get rid of him. Keeping him alive was like keeping a ticking time bomb, which might hurt ordinary people. Zhou Ze was not at the point of being merciful at this time. Bai Yingying nodded and reached out to grab the mans neck. Then she seemed to have thought of something and said to Zhou Ze, Boss, can you turn your head away from me? Bai Yingying did not want her boss to see her rude side. Zhou Ze turned his head, then, he heard a creaking sound, when he turned his head, he saw that the mans head had already been twisted off by Bai Yingying. A high school girl was holding a human head in her hand, she was still curiously looking at the wound on her neck. This scene looked very strange. There was a tingling terror in his youth. His head had been twisted off, but there was no blood sttering out. It was clear that the blood vessels at the broken part of the wound had long been blocked and dried up. There were ck threads twining around it. At this moment, a wisp of ck mist shot out from the nose of the human head in Bai Yingyings hand. A Mans face condensed from the ck Mist. He looked at Zhou Ze and expressed his gratitude to Zhou Ze before slowly dissipating. He was free.., he was indeed free, but because of his special encounter, he lost the chance to enter reincarnation again. But this ending was also a kind of happiness. Zhou ze reached out and gently wiped the tip of his nose. His breathing also became slightly heavier. To be honest, he now had a greater desire to let the Japanese die. Since the other party stole his ashes, he had experienced many things recently. In fact, they were constantly refreshing his hatred towards the Japanese priest. Bai Yingying put down her head and washed her hands at the faucet. Boss, we must kill that priest. He actually wants to add a hybrid to our race. and that person is so pitiful. Bai Yingying said very seriously. Her words sounded like she was worried that her and Zhou Zes descendants would be impure. Hes here. Ill go stall him. You guyse down! The Little Loli let out a shrill cry that ordinary people could not hear and dived down from the balcony. The Japanese priest was not an ordinary person. Letting him walk down the stairs and into this room was too much of a variable. Who knew if he would notice something was wrong and run away. Therefore, the Little Loli went up to him. What she wanted to do was to hold him back at all costs and buy time for Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying to surround him. The Japanese priest stood there and sneezed. He took out a handkerchief and wiped his nose. His eyes were a little red. It was obvious that he had caught a cold. However, just as he put down the handkerchief, a big tongue appeared in his sight! The priest quickly retreated, and his tongue swept across continuously. With him as the center, he drew a circle and trapped him inside. Its you again. How many times have you followed and monitored me? Do you really think I dont Know? ! I originally thought that you were just doing your duty as a local ghost inspector, but I didnt expect you to really make a move. Im a living person, and you can only care about the dead! The priest was calm andposed. Obviously, he had long noticed the Little Lolis surveince. The Little Loli remained silent. Her feet were suspended in the air, her mouth was wide open, and her long tongue was trembling non-stop. I will leave Tong City today. You could have turned a blind eye like before. Although Yin is strict and invible, a ghost like you really has the face to represent Yin! The priest formed a seal with his hands, he stepped on the Yu step, instantly, gusts of wind raged. The Little Lolis tongue started to break, and after holding on for a short while, it broke into pieces. The Little Loli shut her mouth, and her lips squirmed. Then, she started to retreat. Youre afraid now? The priest smiled slightly, with a hint of reservation. But in the next moment, his expression changed, and a white figure directly charged over. The priest flipped his hands and two scalpels appeared in his hands. He shed at the white figure who was approaching him at a fast speed! ng! The sound of metal colliding could be heard, this was the sound of the scalpels cutting the body of the opponent, the priests eyes focused. With such a strong body, he was a zombie! Bai Yingying took the two scalpels from the priest and her shoulder hit the priests chest. Bang! The priest was sent flying and fell heavily to the ground. Bai Yingying did not continue to chase after him. Instead, she stood where she was, as if she was calming the baleful aura in her body. The other partys scalpel carried a sacred power, stimting the cirction of the baleful aura in her body. Inparison, the physical damage was secondary. Afternding on the ground, the priest supported himself with one hand and quickly stood up. He was not surprised that the Little Loli had appeared here. She had maintained a tacit understanding of not meddling with others. However, the appearance of this female zombie gave him a bad premonition, he turned his head, as expected, the priest saw Zhou Ze appearing not far behind him. Ha Zhou ze reached out to pinch his wrist and walked toward the priest step by step. Sir, I think there might be a little misunderstanding between us. You can listen to my exnation. Zhou Ze did not respond and continued to walk toward him. Sir, you should know the general course of events, but I really have no malice toward you. Im just very curious about your past. I just want to help you find your past and unlock your secrets. Zhou Ze still did not reply and continued to close the distance between him and the priest. Sir, you have to understand my sincerity. You know, I have always admired Chinese culture and have always respected Chinese myths and legends. This is the centripetal force and cohesiveness of a culture. I am deeply impressed by Chinese culture and am willing to put in the effort and effort to understand it. Zhou ze still did not respond and continued to walk forward. At the same time, Zhou Zes ten fingers and long ck fingernails had slowly grown out. What I said is true. In my opinion, you are also a part of Chinese culture, so I cant help but want to study you. You can see how fluent I am in Chinese. You can see how fascinated I am by Chinese culture, dont believe me? I can sing Chinese songs for You? Dont You Chinese people like to hear foreigners sing Chinese songs in Chinese and then feel proud and full of pride in Your Heart? So High! The priest took a deep breath. At first, he thought it was a fluke, but when he saw Zhou ze approaching him step by step without hesitation, he stopped pretending. The two scalpels were inserted into his palms. Blood flowed out and soaked the scalpels. The priest slowly put away his smile and said in a deep voice, Ive said so much. You should at least say a few words before you do it. Otherwise, Ill be embarrassed. Baka.Zhou Ze. the priest. In Longs memory, for many years, there was no supernatural book that could enter the top ten of the monthly ticket ranking. Last Month, our new book ranked first on the monthly ticket ranking! After long said that his body could not take it anymore after two consecutive book periods and needed to rest, the Buddhist system did notpete for the ranking. At the end of the month, we were still ranked tenth on the monthly ticket ranking. We have already created many records that belong to the supernatural category, then lets continue to take another step forward, every step, we are creating a new record! Monthly ticket, monthly ticket! Chapter 167 - Daddy Loves You! (monthly ticket!)

Chapter 167: Chapter 167, Daddy Loves You! (monthly ticket!)

For a very long time, no, to be exact, in his previous life, Zhou Ze was a person who did not know how to fight. He had never learned kung fu or practiced taekwondo. He did not even know the basic routines and moves. Therefore, when he first met Bai Yingying who had just woken up, in Xu Qinngs words, Bai Yingying was standing in the bookstore. She had a domineering air about her, like a man. Zhou Ze had used his nails to scratch her like how the original owner would scratch a mistress, causing her heart to explode and causing her to turn from Bai Yingying to Bai Ying. During the past six months as a ghost errand boy, Zhou Ze had also realized some of his problems, but he did not say anything about strengthening them. There were many different reasons for this, but of course, the biggest reason wasziness. One move, eating the whole world. When he encountered ghosts and ordinary people, his fingernails were enough. Even if he encountered a stronger opponent, he could also use peerless. Although he knew very little about how he came to be Peerless,in ordance with the principle ofziness, Zhou Ze used it quite happily. The only side effect was that he would be paralyzed for a long time after using it. Therefore, although he knew that he did not know how to fight, Zhou Ze was not afraid of fighting. He gradually began to have the illusion that he was very good at fighting. The priest took a step forward with the scalpel in his hand. He waved his arm at an extremely fast speed, and the de was pointed at the center of Zhou Zes eyebrows. Zhou Ze did not Dodge. No matter how many ways you came, I would only go one way and grab the priests face with my right hand. If this went on, the priests scalpel would be able to pierce through Zhou Zes temple, but Zhou Ze would also have to open up five skylights on the priests head to let him breathe. The priest did not expect Zhou Ze to be so decisive. Under the premise that he had the advantage in the ambush, he actually yed with his life in exchange for his own. Then.., the priest was terrified. He stopped and retreated. Zhou Ze did not grab the priests face, but only brushed his chest. Bang! The ck fog swept out like a whip, the priest was thrown to the ground. Although he rolled on his knees and quickly stood up, he was clearly at a disadvantage in this exchange. Seeing the boss so fierce, Bai Yingyings mouth was wide open. Vaguely, he seemed to recall the fear he felt when he first met the boss in the bookstore and was dominated by the bosscrazy whipping and thrusting. That was the first time he met the boss in real life. The Little Loli watched from the side, chewing her tongue as if she was chewing gum. Then, she suddenly burst outughing. She finally understood that Zhou Ze actually didnt know how to fight. Poor thing, this stupid zombie beside her was still acting like a fool, if you dont help, your boss might really die at the hands of that SH * t priest, you know! Cant you be a little bit more understanding of how tough your boss is? The priest bounced up again. His speed was very fast. This time, he didnt dare to directly charge at Zhou Ze, but chose to go around him. After all, he was also a little afraid of Zhou Zes Open and widefighting style, so he couldnt figure out Zhou Zes situation for a moment. Moreover, he knew clearly that Zhou Zes true terror was when he turned into a zombie. Back then, he had fought with Zhou Ze in that state. Several of his ribs had been broken, so his injuries couldnt be said to be not serious, moreover, at that time, Zhou Ze had just fought with the temple God of thedy in Green. Just like that, the priest and boss Zhou fought back and forth. It was really like that. You went forward, I went back. You went back, I went forward. You went back, I went back. I went back, I went back. It was really exciting. Zhou Ze was full of confidence, and the priest was trembling with fear. He really did have the style of a fight between experts. At least from the special effects and the action scenes,pared to the so-called martial arts experts in the modern era, it was more fitting for the audience to see the beauty of direct punches. Finally, Bai Yingying came to her senses and rushed over again to join the fight. The Little Loli did not dare to continue watching the tiger fight on the mountain. Although she really hoped that the priest could kill Zhou Ze in a lightning-fast manner so that she could also obtain freedom, she did not dare to gamble, if Zhou Ze did not die and found out that she had been watching the fight from the sidelines, then she would be the one to die. Bai Yingyings fighting style was more direct than Zhou Zes. She took the initiative to help Zhou Ze bear the damage andpletely devoted herself to protecting her master. In addition, her physical fitness was indeed good, so she would not be at a disadvantage if she fought the priest head-on, this gave Zhou Ze more opportunities and space to attack. In addition, there was the Little Lolis sneak attacks and support around him. The priest was really suffering. After Zhou Ze scratched several horrible wounds on his body, the priests eyes focused. Fresh blood covered his scalpel once again. Then, he stabbed the two knives into the cement ground and made hand seals at the same time. For a time, a barrier appeared. The Little Loli crashed into the barrier during a sneak attack, causing her soul to be unstable. She could only retreat again. This barrier had a restraining effect on all kinds of dark existences. Strictly speaking, Zhou Ze and the other two were not orthodox existences. They would all be restrained. The Little Loli knew when to stop. She was determined not to give herself a chance to be seriously injured. However, Bai Yingying was much more straightforward, she continued to crash into the barrier. Even though Bai Yingyings murderous aura was released every time she crashed into the barrier, which made her seem to be in great pain, she still gritted her teeth and continued to crash into the barrier. She intended to smash the barrier into pieces! Silly Girl. The Little Loli snorted disdainfully. At this moment, Zhou Zes ten fingers pierced into the ground. A ck light began to appear in his eyes. Then, his hands began to slowly pull out! The priests scalpel, which was inserted into the ground, began to be slowly pulled out by an invisible force. In addition, Bai Yingying kept hitting it. The barrier began to be in danger. Beads of sweat appeared on the priests forehead. From the corner of his eyes, he began to look around. It was clear that it was very difficult to beat Zhou Ze in this situation, especially since he knew that he was already in such a passive position before Zhou Ze had even opened the door, if the stalemate continued, he could only sink deeper and deeper. It was very likely that he would really die here. Therefore, he nned to slip away and find an opportunity to slip away. Zhou Zes fingers began to bleed as if they had been cut by a sharp knife. At the same time, Zhou Ze growled at the Little Loli beside him: If he doesnt die today, you will die in his ce. Threat.., hongguoguos threat! The Little Loli was stunned for a moment. She didnt expect Zhou Ze to say such a thing. All along, although she was Zhou Zes subordinate and had been subdued by him, the proud and arrogant her wasnt willing to really be a ve like Bai Yingying, she had always maintained her arrogance. She had always reminded herself that she was different from that silly girl, Bai Yingying! However, Zhou Zes wordspletely shattered her arrogance. This could be tranted to mean that youre my dog. If you cant catch any prey, then this dog can be cooked and eaten. It was very realistic and tore up all the warmth. The Little Loli red at Zhou Ze angrily. She wanted nothing more than to kill this man right now and dismember him into thousands of pieces! However, she still shed and turned into a ray of ck Light, charging straight at the priest. Rise! Zhou ze forcibly pulled out his bloody hands, the scalpel that the priest had stabbed into the ground immediately flew out, bai Yingying collided with the scalpel, and the priests arms closed to block it. However, the Little Loli directly appeared behind the priest, and her entire soul took advantage of the situation to stab into the priests body. Ahhhhh! ! ! ! ! A man and a little girl screamed in pain from the priests mouth. Bai Yingying hit the priests chest with her elbow. The priest was sent flying like a fly. Bai Yingying quickly followed up and suppressed the priest. At the same time, she kept hitting the priests chest with her fists. Bang! Bang! Bang! She kept hitting him with her fists, the muffled sound echoed in the whole neighborhood, but the priests body showed a strange firmness. Under the continuous hits of Bai Yingyings zombie fists, only the sound of bones cracking could be heard, if it were an ordinary person, they would have been beaten into meat paste by Bai Yingying, and it was a very tough meat paste. Ah! At this moment, the Little Loli who had burrowed into the priests body flew out. Her soul was a little damaged, and it was much dimmer and more transparent than before. She pointed at the priest and said, Theres something wrong with his body! Yes, there must be something wrong with his body. Bai Yingying, who had been hammering him all this time, had a deep understanding. It was as if she was eating a piece of beef that was full of beef tendons, and she could not chew it no matter how hard she tried! Phew The priest seemed to have made up his mind. His eyes started to turn red and his muscles started to shrink. Bai Yingying was stunned, holy Sh * t, why was this feeling so familiar! The priest seemed to be in great pain. Moreover, it could be seen that he had no choice but to do this. This was because he knew that his research had not seeded at all. He was still at the level of fumbling. But he had no choice, otherwise, he would soon be beaten into a very stic meat paste by this female zombie. With a little flour, he would be kneaded into a pissing beef ball and sent to the hotpot to be cooked. Roar! The priests body stiffened, and Bai Yingying punched him in the head. Bang! The priest fell down again, creating a hole in the ground before bouncing back and hitting Bai Yingying directly. Bai Yingying took many steps back. UH uh The priest slowly stood up. His body was a little shaky, and his face was half green and half gray. He looked like Ouyang Feng, who had practiced the toad technique. In short, his entire person was filled with confusion and weirdness. Bai Yingying was about to rush up again, but Zhou Ze held her down with one hand. Take a rest. Dont hurt yourself too badly. Hearing that, Bai Yingying nodded obediently, but she looked at Zhou Ze worriedly. She meant, boss, can you handle it by yourself? Zhou ze seemed very calm and collected, he took a few more steps forward, Ahem He coughed lightly, it seemed that he was trying to attract the priests attention. The priests eyes stared at Zhou Ze, the requests kept changing, first, it was hatred, then it was anger, then it was confusion, then it was confusion. What did you call me?Zhou ze asked. The priest tilted his head and continued to stare at Zhou Ze. His throat made a Gulp gulp gulpsound, he covered his mouth and covered it with all his strength. It seemed that he was trying to stop something, but that desire was about to burst out. There was no way to stop this impulse. Zhou Ze opened his arms, his expression was gentle, daddy Loves You. Finally.., the priest couldnt hold it in any longer, and he couldnt hold it in any longer. His experiment subject had the biggest w, and he wasnt clear about it, because he had only stolen Zhou Zes ashes from his previous life to do the experiment, but he hadnt been able to capture Zhou Ze to participate in the experiment! In the end, the hand covering his mouth leaked out, the priest shouted excitedly: Ou Dosan(father) PS: Currently, he was ranked ninth on the monthly votes leaderboard, his fan team was ranked fifth, but long felt that.., we can still go higher! And those who have the monthly votes in their hands, vote for long! Chapter 168 - , Deadpool!

Chapter 168: Chapter 168, Deadpool!

There was a story about a skilled cksmith who first forged an extremely sturdy cage and then forged an equally sturdy iron lock. Then, he walked into the cage that he had forged and carefully felt its sturdiness. The lock that was hung on it suddenly fell down. He was locked inside. Because his shop was rtively remote and his business was not very good, when he was discovered by others, he had already died of thirst or starvation. The Japanese priest in front of him was just like the cksmith in the story. He carefully built the iron cage and the Iron Lock, and in the end, he was the one who was locked. The priest was different from the young man who had his head broken by Bai Yingying upstairs. He was a bit more advanced and had a stronger endurance. Because of this, he still had a part of his rationality. When the young man called Zhou ze Daddy,he was ted, overjoyed, and extremely excited. He was truly showing his true feelings and making people cry. When this Japanese priest called Ou Dosan, he was extremely shy, shy, ashamed, depressed, and even wanted to reject him. He was a little like the female lead of some melodramatic television series who had been hit by a bad guys aphrodisiac. Ou Dosan! After calling out, the Japanese priests eyes revealed a hint of fear. How could things have be like this? He had an extremely ominous premonition, and this premonition told him that.., the development of the matter had already reached an extreme that was even more terrifying than death. Things hade to this point, and things had turned for the better. At least from Zhou Zes point of view, this was indeed the case. He continued to spread his arms and faced the call of Ou Dosan.He nodded lightly and replied, Yes. Aye. With a response, there would be interaction. With interaction, the impulse would be even stronger! The Japanese priests eyes widened. He could no longer control himself. Odusan! Aye. Odusan! Aye. Odusan! Odusan! Odusan! ! The first time was coy. It was not purely due to the dryness and throbbing pain. The second time was much easier. After all, there was the first time. After that, everything became familiar. Those who struggled gave up struggling because they were already numb. Zhou ze slowly squatted down and pped his hands at the priest. It was as if he was teasing the Koji at home, summoning it to run over and give him a massage. The priest staggered towards Zhou Ze and theny down in front of Zhou Ze as well. His face was twitching and trembling. His subconscious told him that he absolutely could not do this, but that kind of impulse and intimacy that came from the bottom of his heart.., directly destroyed his rationality. Be good, dont struggle anymore. Zhou ze said softly to him. The priest slowly closed his eyes. He was a little resigned to his fate. PFFT However, Zhou Ze did not show any follow-up warmth. His sharp nails directly pierced into the priests head. The priests body began to tremble non-stop, but his face revealed a sense of enjoyment. The Thunder and rain were all the benevolence of the monarch, this sentence was fully interpreted by him. The reason why the Oriole was now so respectful to Zhou Ze was actually the same reason. In the Society of ordinary people, they could still shout the slogan, Kings and marquises would prefer each other to have the guts,but in the genes of other species, the inferiors obeyed the superior, it was a kind of inertia that was hard to change and hard to resist. The Little Loli walked to Zhou Zes side and looked at the priest who was enjoying himself while being tortured. She pursed her lips and said, Arent you considering taking in a godson? Theres not much difference between you and 9,000 years old anyway. I cant afford this son,Zhou Ze replied. Yes, taking this Japanese priest back home, even if he didnt be a son, it seemed like a good decision to raise him as a pet. There were many strange people in his bookstore anyway, so it wasnt impossible to have another priest. However, Zhou Ze didnt have a hoarding fetish, and this priest was too dangerous. Zhou Ze didnt know how long this Father-sonrtionship wouldst, and he didnt know when this priest would be able to Wake upon his own. Raising a dog was fine. A dog at least knew how to be loyal, but raising a poisonous snake was a bit too much. One day, he might really be bitten by it. The priests body began to slowly turn ck. The ck gas from Zhou Zes fingertip was continuously pouring into his body, crazily destroying his body. This torturested for about twenty seconds. The priest stopped moving and his entire body turned ck. Zhou ze retracted his fingernail, but at the same time, he extended his other hand forward and clenched his palm tightly. Ah! A ck soul was gripped by Zhou Ze. It was the priests face. It was twisted, struggling, and filled with boundless anger. It was hard for him to imagine that his final ending would be like this. He had taken the initiative to deliver his neck to the priest in such a shameful way and was waiting for the priest to kill him. This kind of ending was too aggrieved and ufortable. He was really, really unwilling. He still had other means and other secret methods. Even if the situation was really critical, he still had a chance to escape. Yingying,Zhou ze shouted. Yes, Boss. Find some gasoline and burn his body. Okay, Boss. Zhou Ze took out a small stack of ghost notes from his pocket and burned it with a lighter. This would ensure that when he destroyed the evidence in the neighborhood, no outsiders woulde and see him, and no one would unintentionally barge in. The dark banknotes could be exchanged for money, but it could also offset the trouble. This kind of usage, which did not do anything wrong but only to avoid trouble, had always been very smooth. The priests soul was still struggling in Zhou Zes palm. After struggling for a while, he began to beg again. Even if this kind of person died, his soul was still somewhat different from an ordinary persons. Zhou ze ignored him and kept him. Bai Yingying found some gasoline, put it on the ground, and then walked out silently. After a while, Bai Yingying came back. She carried a grill over and ced it on the side. Zhou Ze was stunned, the Little Loli was also stunned, zhou Ze pointed at the Barbecue Grill and asked, What does this mean? Bai Yingying was a little confused. She looked up and asked Zhou ze, Boss, arent you going to grill him? Do You Like This?Zhou ze pointed at the Japanese priests corpse next to him. Bai Yingying shook her head. Boss, didnt you say you wanted the ashes mixed with rice? As she said that, Bai Yingying took out a bag from the side. I even bought rice on purpose. Zhou Ze. The Little Loliughed like a pig. Zhou Ze really wanted to stroke Bai Yingyings head and gently ask her if she did it on purpose. But he still gave up because Bai Yingying was really the kind of person who might take her Exaggerated metaphorunder anger seriously. At least, you had no reason to me her for this. I havent finished the second half of my sentence,Zhou Ze said. What?Bai Yingying asked. Im going to take his ashes and mix it with rice, and then eat it as supper for my Yingying. The expression on Bai Yingyings face suddenly became interesting. Burn it first, then find a public toilet and throw the ashes away.Zhou Ze stopped teasing the female zombie. One could not me Zhou Ze for taking the ashes so seriously, because ordinary people could not experience the kind of thing where they would seek revenge from the thief after their ashes were stolen. Therefore, it was a special case. Since you stole my ashes, then I will take revenge on you, and I will take revenge on you. Bai Yingying began to pour gasoline on the priests body. At this time, the priests soul was jumping anxiously, but Zhou Ze just let him watch from the side. Boss, Im going to light the fire. Zhou ze nodded. Bai Yingying lit the fire and the priests body began to burn. For a moment, the smell of barbecued meat came from the ce. A sense of despair was transmitted from the priests soul. However, as the fire burned, Zhou Ze suddenly realized that something was wrong and took a step forward. Bai Yingying also revealed a surprised voice because she saw the body in the fire slowly sit up. Boss, will the corpse be like this when its burned?Bai Yingying asked Zhou Ze. Why did she ask Zhou Ze? Because Zhou Ze had experience. In fact, in theory, if the corpse suddenly shook or suddenly sat up when it was burned, it could also be exined by science. Zhou Ze didnt have time to exin, because soon there would be no need to exin it scientifically. The corpse didnt just sit up, it even stood up. Here, take the pen, how else could he exin? In the mes, the corpse walked out. His body was still burning, his clothes had long melted, and his skin had long be unbearable to look at. But he still walked out. His eyes had always been closed. Even though his entire face had long been bloody and pockmarked, when he walked out of the mes, he still slowly opened his eyes. In his eye sockets, it was empty, but soon, two green halos appeared with a special luster. For some reason, when this guy walked out, Zhou Ze and he had a feeling of telepathic connection. It was as if this guy was his other self. There was no impurity at all. He was very pure. UH He opened his mouth, but he couldnt say anything. The priests soul in Zhou Zes palm was very excited at this moment. He had seeded. His research had actually seeded in such a coincidental way at this time! However.., zhou ze lifted him up, then.., he released his hand. The priest was stunned, he was set free just like that? UH But in the next moment.., the corpse suddenly moved. He opened his mouth, revealing ck fangs. He directly bit down on the priests soul and then crazily tore at it. The priest didnt even have time to scream before his soul was torn apart by his own corpse in an extremely cruel way! After doing all this.., the corpse raised his head again and looked at Zhou Ze, the two of them looked at each other Then, the corpse silently bent down, on one knee, he knelt down. Chapter 169 - The word ‘pervert’has a blade on it

Chapter 169: Chapter 169. The word perverthas a de on it

What is this thing? The old priest watched as an adult wearing a ck veil walked out of the car. He thought to himself, didnt the boss and the rest go out for revenge? Its fine if they didnt reduce the number of people, but why was there another person when they came back?? Moreover, this person was really strange. His entire body was covered from head to toe, and even his eyes werent exposed. It was hard to tell if he was a man or a woman. He looked so mysterious, the Man in ck? HMM? No, thats not right, his body still smelled good, it had the smell of Brazilian barbecue. The old Taoist brought his nose to the mans side and took a sniff. It was really fragrant and fragrant. Then, he turned his head to look at Zhou Ze and asked, Boss, did you guys go to Eat Barbecue? Urgh The Little Loli at the side really couldnt stand it anymore, especially when the old Taoist put his nose close to the thing and took a sniff with an intoxicated look. It was really disgusting. She was really d that she didnt bring her physical body with her today, or else she would have really vomited. I brought him back to help you with the housework. If theres anything he can do for you in the future, he can do it for you,said Zhou Ze. What? The old Taoist was shocked, damn it! He used to mock that little girl, Bai Yingying, for wanting topete with the Little Loli for favor all day long. Now, his position was vited? Even the job of cleaning the house every day, looking at the ghosts face, and paying the ghosts sry from time to time, was snatched from me? Is there no justice in this world! Thepetition for jobs nowadays was too cruel! Go and help him take a bath. Be Gentle,Zhou Ze said. Take a Bath? The old priest was stunned for a moment, then he asked, Shes a woman? Yes, shes a woman, so you have to be gentle. He has severe autism. When the old priest heard that.., hehe.., he subconsciously rubbed his calloused hands, Is this appropriate? I can trust your character. Zhou ze reached out and patted the old priests shoulder, he said, I have high hopes for you.. Then, Zhou Ze said to the masked man, Follow him. Do whatever he asks you to do. The masked man walked to the old priests side and was very obedient. The old priest was a little shy, but he still took him to the bathroom. Zhou Ze and the others also entered the bookstore. Bai Yingying poured a cup of coffee for Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze picked up the coffee, took a sip, and then said, Go lock the bathroom door. Okay. Bai Yingying quickly went over and locked the door. Not long after.., the old priests horrifying scream came from the bathroom. Then, the old priest began to pound on the bathroom door, looking like he was in great pain. Boss, let me out! Let Me Out! Wash up first,Zhou Ze said. the old Daoist. About half an hourter, the old Daoist came out. His face was green and white. He hadnt eaten dinner and was sitting at the bar alone, thinking about life. The visual impact was indeed too strong, so strong that it almost made the old Daoists heart copse. The Little Loli had gone back. Her soul had been out of her body for too long, so she had to go back to sleep. Xu Qinng had not returned by dinner time. He was probably still sad, so Zhou Ze could only order takeout. Bai Yingying followed Zhou Zes instructions and went out to buy a few sets of clothes. She wanted clothes that could wrap her whole body, which were harder to find. Bai Yingying could only buy a few sets of spider-man and iron-man clothes and pass them on to that guy, it seemed much more normal. This way, he would be able to do some normal activities in the bookstore in the future and wouldnt worry about scaring others. After the meal, Zhou Ze looked at the old priest who was still sitting there in a daze and felt a little heartache. He also felt a little guilty in his heart, at that moment.., zhou Ze walked over and stood in front of the old priest. The old priest looked at Zhou Ze with a nk expression, the baby was so wronged, he really wanted to cry. Boss Its okay, just let it go. Zhou zeforted him. Boss, next time, can you let me be mentally prepared? It was not because the old priest was too naive, but because ghosts were surrounded by strange people. It was not impossible for shy girls to ask him to help them take a bath and talk about life. But when he took off the clothes of that person with anticipation and excitement, what was revealed was arge area of charred skin with pus flowing everywhere.. The imagination was very full, the reality was very bony, this huge difference was enough to make the old Daoist copse. He even felt that he might have the same problem as the boss because of this. This was the bossrevenge. It was definitely revenge. Who asked him to talk about his mistakes in front of the boss all day long. This was simply talking about how his son was a spendthrift and disobedient in front of a eunuch. He was tired of living. Dont worry. It Wont happen again. Well, thank you, Boss.The old priest took a deep breath and asked, Boss, what is this thing? That guy was not even human anymore. Its that Japanese priest,Zhou Ze answered. What?The old Taoist was surprised. You can ask Bai Yingying about the specific process. Anyway, he is quite safe now, and its all under my control. You can really ask him to help with cleaning or something in the future. Okay.Hearing this, the old Taoist felt a little better. Youre getting old. Its not suitable for you to do too much of this kind of work in the future. You should also pay more attention to your health. Dont worry, boss. This poor Taoist is in good health. I can do it for half an hour at a time. It makes them feel really hard to earn my money. OH. At this time, Xu Qinng came from outside. He walked to the bar counter, poured a ss of red wine, and drank it in one gulp. Obviously, he was very depressed. Zhou ze patted the old priests shoulder again and said, Dont worry. The next time I ask you to do something, Ill definitely let you know. Thank you, Boss. From now on, hell stay in the same room with you and sleep with you. Ill let you know in advance. the old priest. Zhou ze walked to Xu Qinng and said, Whats wrong? Are you still depressed? Im fine. Its not that I cant get over it.Xu Qinng stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. Then, he poured another ss of red wine and continued to drink. Zhou Ze did not know how tofort him. He estimated that he would be able to walk out of it after a while. Old Zhou, do you think there is really a god in this world?Xu Qinng asked. There should be. After all, Im a ghost. If there was one, then there would be two. If there was two, then there would be three. If there was three, then there would be all things. Xu Qinng nodded. So, theres also a sea god? If you think there is one, then there should be one. That sea god really isnt a thing. Maybe hes not a person. Maybe hes a big sea turtle who has cultivated to be a spirit. A group of students walked in from the door of the study room. The leader of the group was a girl who looked about seventeen or eighteen years old. She should be in high school. Boss, there are so many of us. Can We have a discount? What discount? Ill pay for it,a fat male student said. Then, these students sat together and began to copy each others workbooks. Everyone copied very seriously and seriously, as if they were really doing it on their own. It seems to be back to the past,Xu Qinng said, holding a ss of wine in one hand and pointing at the students with the other. I didnt copy it. Others copied me,Zhou Ze said with a smile. Got it. Youre a straight-a student, a top student.Xu Qinng poured a ss of wine for Zhou Ze. Everyone, please have a cup of milk tea,the fat boy waved and shouted. Okay. Xu Qinng nodded and went back to the kitchen to make milk tea. After a while, the fat boy walked over and asked, Is the milk tea ready? Ill bring it to you when its ready,said Bai Yingying. Forget it. Ill wait. Ive copied it anyway. The Chubby Boy yed with his phone and then took out a cigarette. He lit it with his back facing his ssmate. Soon, Xu Qinng prepared the milk tea and filled it with cups one by one. The Chubby Boy took a cup of milk tea and inserted a straw into it. Then he took a few cups of milk tea and walked to his ssmate. The rest of the milk tea was brought over by Bai Yingying on a tray. After a while, Zhou Ze got up and walked over to the students. He looked left and right, which made the students who were copying homework very ufortable. After all, copying homework was not a glorious thing. However, Zhou Ze also saw an exception. It was a girl who was dressed a little more inly but looked very delicate. She was not copying, she was doing it herself. Then, she distributed the parts that she had done to the surrounding students to continue copying. This was a very natural thing. Among a group of underachievers, there had to be a straight-a student who was the mainstay. The ice is almost melting. Drink it quickly,the fat boy said to the STRAIGHT-A student. At the same time, he moved the cup of milk tea in front of her. The girl shook her head, indicating that she was not thirsty. At the same time, she said, Donte here next time. Its too expensive. Its not expensive, its not expensive. I have a lot of pocket money,the fat boy said pretentiously. Have some. The milk tea in this shop tastes pretty good. Its made very delicately. I came herest time, and its also very expensive. Hearing this, Zhou Ze suddenly wanted to tell this fat student that the milk tea drinks sold in his bookstore were all brewed by Xu Qinng in the kitchen with instant solutions. Ever since Old Xu realized that he had to start taking care of himself.., he was getting Lazier and Lazier. The girl hesitated for a moment, put down her pen, and reached out to take the milk tea. But just as Zhou Ze walked over, his arm touched the milk tea and it fell to the ground, sshing out. Oh, Im sorry. Ill Get You Another Cup. Zhou ze bent down and reached out to pick up the milk tea that had fallen to the ground. The fat boy raised his head and red at Zhou Ze. What are you doing? Why are you hanging around here? ! Alright, dont be angry. Its just a cup of milk tea,the student next to him advised. Zhou Ze ignored the fat student and walked back to the bar counter with the milk tea. He said to Xu Qinng, Make another bag. Xu Qinng nodded. Zhou Ze walked out and stood in front of the bookstore, smoking. At this time, Bai Yingying happened to be sitting behind the bar counter, ying with her phone and eating chicken. Seeing the cup of milk tea that Zhou Ze had brought back on the bar counter, she decided to drink it herself. Anyway, it had just fallen to the ground. No one had drunk it before, and it was not dirty. She did not need to eat, but sometimes she needed to replenish some water. Another half an hour passed, among the group of students, those who had finished copying their homework left one after another. In the end, only the fat student and the female Brainiac were left. The fat student said politely, Shall I take a taxi to send you back? No need. Ill take the bus back. The female Brainiac packed her bag and walked out of the bookstore. The fat student sighed, stood up, and went to the bar to settle the bill. A total of 900 yuan.Xu Qinng calcted ording to the number of people, and the minimum charge was 100 yuan. Alipay. Okay. After settling the bill, the fat student turned around and was about to leave when he saw Zhou ze walking in from outside. The tip of his nose snorted. The fat student was obviously very dissatisfied with Zhou Ze. Zhou ze smiled at him, then, when the fat student passed by Zhou Ze.., Pa! A crisp sound was heard, zhou ze directly pped the fat students face. A shadow was pulled out of his body. The fat student was pped in a circle on the spot. His entire body was dizzy, as if he did not know that he had just been pped. He looked at Zhou Ze in confusion and said, What happened to me? You walked into the door. Go back quickly. Okay, thank you, Boss. The fat student nodded and smiled at Zhou Ze, then walked out of the bookstore. And in the bookstore.., a short man was left behind, the man was kneeling there, shivering. This hairstyle is not bad,Xu Qinng said, holding the bar counter with his hand. Yes, this short mans hairstyle was indeed not bad, other Peoples Moxi Dry Hair was already not mainstream enough, he was even more exaggerated, on his own head, there was a knife. Were about to fall into the top ten. Do We still have monthly votes? Lets vote for the Dragon! Dont panic, hug the dragon tightly! Chapter 170 - SOB, SOB, SOB, sob!

Chapter 170: Chapter 170, SOB, SOB, SOB, sob!

There was a knife on the word Pervert.It was already obvious what kind of pervert this guy was. In fact, whether in ancient times or in modern times, people often had a great tolerance for the word Pervert. It was considered an extremely elegant thing to be a pervert in ancient times. Even in modern times, you could not agree with the way those cannon kings bragged about their achievements, but you would not feel that it was a great crime. After all, all of this was built on the basis of mutual consent. It could be Sweet talk, Loneliness, or Money and goods are settled. People were very open-minded in this aspect. However, those perverts who liked to force and y dirty tricks were often despised and despised by society. It was said that in prison, the lowest status was usually a rapist. The man knelt there and kowtowed to Zhou Ze. He hoped that Zhou Ze would spare his life. The bookstore was actually Zhou Zes execution ground, especially after Zhou Ze became an official. This ce was also considered a special ce. The ghosts outside couldnt help but want to get close to this bookstore, he either pushed open the bookstores door and walked in, or he possessed somewhere else or connected to this bookstore in some other way. Boss Zhou was fishing, willing to take the bait. In fact, at the beginning, Zhou Ze didnt see that there was a ghost lurking in the fat ssmates body. Yes, even Xu Qinng didnt see it. Zhou ze only noticed that the fat ssmate had secretly drugged a cup of milk tea. As for what the drug was, everyone knew it. In short, it couldnt be a cold medicine. Since this was his own shop, ording to thew, he had to protect the lives of the customers in his shop. Therefore, boss Zhou had to take care of it. Hey, youve already seen through it, right?Xu Qinng said to Zhou Ze. AH, yes. Zhou ze nodded silently. There was no need to exin this matter. Let the people around you think that youre so awesome and amazing. This kind of beautiful misunderstanding, just continue to misunderstand. Hehe, you walked up and pped that guy, directly pping a ghost out. To be honest, it looked quite unexpected. It was a bit like the behavior of a Celestial Master on Mount Longhu. Lao Xu was still bragging to him. Zhou Ze continued to be silent, epting thesepliments. He actually wanted to say that he just wanted to give this guy a p to teach him a lesson. It was purely because he was unhappy with him and wanted to give him a p. At worst, he could just beat him up and burn some paper moneyter. However, there was actually an unexpected discovery, the lecherous ghost that was attached to that fat ssmate was actually pped out by him. Actually, Zhou Ze had also thought about why he and Xu Qinng had not seen this lecherous ghost before. Thinking about it, there could only be one reason. That was that everyone had a lecherous heart in their hearts. They all had that kind of impulse, that kind of restlessness, that kind of desire. This kind of desire was simr to the pursuit of money and power. It was a manifestation of human nature. Therefore, the lecherous ghost could rely on that kind of cover to hide himself. Whether he existed or not, that fat ssmate was actually a pervert. Therefore, that was the best way for him to protect the pervert. Zhou Ze opened the door to hell. He grabbed the short pervert with one hand and prepared to send it to hell. Spare me, spare me, spare me The pervert was still begging, but other than begging, he didnt have any other useful words. For example, if you spare me, what can I give you? For example, if you spare me, I can tell you some important news. Yes.., under such circumstances, boss Zhou still abhorred evil as if he was his enemy, in the end, the pervert was thrown into the gates of Hell. Tonights turnover could be considered as a bonus. Do you think that every pervert has a knife on their head?Xu Qinng asked. Do you still remember the teacher who wore a high hat?Zhou ze asked back. Yes, but he was wronged. This shouldnt count. The teacher who wore a high hat was clearly wronged, but under the influence of public opinion, the high hat on his head couldnt even be removed by Zhou Zes fingernails. Perhaps, hell seemed to have this kind of tradition, or perhaps it was because hell was too big, and the people in the Yin department werezy and negligent, so they liked to y a one-size-fits-all method. Most of them continued the Sayingof the Yang world. The people who wore hats wore hats, and the word Thornwas written with thorns. Whatever conclusion the Yang world had, thepany of Yin would inherit it. This greatly reduced the workload of thepany of Yin. As for whether there was anyone who was wronged, sorry, no one cared. There was a business deal today, so boss Zhou couldnt be bothered to stay up until dawn. He walked to the bathroom, took a shower, and then went upstairs in his pajamas. Looking at Zhou Zes back as he went upstairs, Xu Qinng took another sip of red wine. He looked at the cup of milk tea that Zhou Ze had brought. The milk tea was already empty. Xu Qinng stretched. Of course, Xu Qinng knew who had drunk it. Moreover, the person who drank it seemed to have sensed something was wrong and sneaked upstairs. Hehe. Old Xus gaze wandered, waiting for a good show. Pushing open the bedroom door, Zhou Ze felt a little cold. He was not afraid of the cold, but thepletely different temperature in the bedroom and outside still caught Zhou Zes attention. He raised his head to look at the air-conditioner position. The air-conditioner was not turned on, so why was it so cold? On the bed, Bai Yingying was lying there, covered with the quilt and still wriggling. Zhou Ze was slightly displeased. How many times had he told her not to go to bed before taking a shower? This was a form of disrespect to the bed. Of course, the most important thing was that boss Zhou was a germaphobe. No matter how beautiful you are, if you dare not take a shower and go to my bed, Im sorry, Ill kick you off. Cough, cough She stood by the bed and coughed, if it were in the past, Bai Yingying would probably be so scared that she would stand up and admit her mistake, promising that she would never dare to do it again. But this time, Bai Yingying was still lying on the bed and didnt move. No, she moved a little, she used her legs to turn over and put the quilt between her legs. The quilt even made a soft Wu Wu Wusound. Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu.. It was sometimes melodious, sometimes tactful, sometimes passionate, and sometimes deep. He lifted the nket, Did you wet the bed? Zhou ze asked. The atmosphere killer, the Little Fresh destroyer, the man who should be sent to the stake ZE, he was exining the reason why he was still single at the age of 30 in his previous life. Bai yingying bit her fingers and slowly curled her body. Then, she sat up, put her hands on Zhou Zes shoulders and said coquettishly, Boss sob, sob, sob Zhou ze smiled, hisughter sounded a little helpless, he first lowered his head and looked at the quilt that he had just lifted up and thrown on the ground. It was so hard that it could be used as a chopping board, then he looked at Bai Yingying, you want it.., but I dont dare to give it to you. This is an ordinary persons body. If I really give it to you, Ill have to go to the hospital tomorrow to ask Dr. Lin for an amputation because of frostbite. Did you drink that cup of milk tea? Zhou Ze suddenly thought of something and asked. Milk tea what milk tea sob sob sob I want it, boss Sob Sob sob As he said that, bai Yingying leaped up, her physical fitness was not something that Zhou Ze, who was not as strong as her, could resist. Zhou Ze was directly pushed to the ground by her. There was a dull thud on the floor. Xu Qinng, who was downstairs, raised his head and looked up. He was a little lonely and also a little sad. He poured another ss of red wine. The old priest, who was ying cards with monkey, also raised his head and looked up at the ceiling with some confusion. Boss, I really like the smell on you. I really like it, sob sob Bai Yingying turned into an overbearing female CEO and pressed Zhou Ze down. Zhou ze revealed a helpless expression, Yingying, leave us. Boss, give it to me Zhou Ze. This was not a question of giving or not giving, nor was it a question of whether it was a rock or a rock, was there a water curtain cave or an ice hole under you, didnt you have a n in mind? Zhou Ze made up his mind. He had no choice but to make up his mind. The fingernail on his right hand grew out. He did not dare to stab Bai Yingying. Instead, he stroked Bai Yingyings back with his fingernail. Ahhh! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! The ck Mist began to enter Bai Yingyings body. Bai Yingying was so agitated that she immediatelyy on the ground and began to roll. Zhou Ze did not stop and continued to use his fingernail. Bai Yingying rolled back and forth and kept screaming. She was most afraid of the bosss fingernails. .. Downstairs, xu Qinng, who was drinking red wine, spat out the red wine in his mouth. He looked up in surprise. So Fierce? The old priest was so scared that the cards in his hand fell to the ground. He looked up and looked at the ceiling, holy Sh * t, the Boss was showing his power? Old Xu and the old priest were both hurt at this moment, it was a kind of sadness and bitterness that a man could not admit defeat in. .. After a long time, Zhou Ze took back his nails, bai Yingying, who was lying on the ground and almost copsed, finally regained her rity. She looked at Zhou ze nkly as if she had finished venting: Boss, what happened just now? You said your back was a little itchy, so I scratched it for you. Oh, thank you, Boss. You can go downstairs and take a shower,Zhou ze said. Okay, Boss. Bai Yingying leaned against the wall and slowly walked downstairs. When she walked, she was also leaning on the wall with great difficulty. She saw Xu Qinng and the old priest looking at her sympathetically. From then on, for a long time, neither Xu Qinng nor the old priest mentioned the matter of Shi gang in front of Zhou Ze. ording to the old priest.., he couldnt blow it. He really couldnt blow it. He was looking for a poor woman who had fallen, but the Boss had KOd a zombie, how could theypare? Chapter 171 - A Bookstore Full of Salted Fish

Chapter 171: A Bookstore Full of Salted Fish

The next morning, Zhou Ze was still sitting on the sofa next to the ss window of the bookstore, reading the Yangtze Evening News. In front of him was a cup of coffee and a small cake. Boss Zhous life was so leisurely, so useless, so unmotivated, just muddling along, just muddling along. At that time, Xu Qinng had criticized Zhou Ze for having no future if he continued to muddle along like this. He was toozy and wasted his rebirth, most importantly, he wasted his Golden fingernails.. And then.. Xu Qinng could not change boss Zhous continued decadence. Instead, he was assimted by Boss Zhou. He was originally a second generation demolition worker who had more than twenty apartments, he still managed to run his own business and noodle shop without losing the goal of his life, he was slowly turned gay by Boss Zhou, he also became a salted fish who started to care for his skin and beauty. In fact, Zhou Ze felt that his current life was pretty good. There were many novels and books in the bookstore, as well as a lot of rebirth literature. After rebirth, each of them looked like they had a bitter grudge against each other. They were either kings or tyrants, or they were theughing stock of the world. When the old priest had nothing to do, he would also flip through these books and read them. He would always say that the boss was different from the people in the books. However, the old priest could also feel relieved. The books, of course, were fake. Moreover, the protagonists in the books really spent their days in the Sun with their own boss, who else would read them? The readers would run over to watch you bask in the Sun every day, bask in the Sun, bask in the sun again, and bask in the sun again? The priest in spider-mans clothes was cleaning up. He was very meticulous and did not miss a single detail. He always carried out Zhou Zes instructions without any discount. Bai Yingying was somewhat d that this Colleaguewas a man. Otherwise, she would have to facepetition again. After the initial hesitation, the old priest was also used to the presence of priests. Although they could always smell the smell of roasted meat when they slept in the same room at night, he was slowly getting used to it. Now, the old priest could finally find some time to lie down on a sofa, drink some tea, read some porn, and enjoy life leisurely like his boss. Business during the day had always been quiet. There werent many customers. So.., the owner of the bookstore was sunbathing and reading the newspaper, the old priest was drinking tea and reading porn, xu Qinng was making his own new cocktail, bai Yingying was using her cell phone to call glory of the dead, the little monkey was secretly eating the old priests peanuts and then lying there to sleep when he was full, the whole room was filled, the smell of salted fish was everywhere, it did not fit in with the crowded atmosphere of the south streetmercial street outside the house. It was not until noon that a customer came to the door. Xu Qinng raised his head and saw that it was a young man who came in. The man was quite tall and looked gentle and weak, but his face was full of stubble. It was obvious that he had neglected to take care of something recently. Xu Qinng was very dissatisfied that someone was disturbing him. He turned his head and looked at the Lowest consumption per capita is 100sign, wondering if his house was not dark enough? Why not change it to 1,000next time? Otherwise, there would always be people who felt that they had some money and wanted to feel the bourgeois atmosphereing in to disturb him. It was clearly a ghost business. Why would the living always join in the fun? He would sit here for 100 Yuan, read a book, and drink some instant coffee or milk tea, 484 idiots? The man pointed at the wine ss in front of Xu Qinng and said, Cocktail. Then, the man sat down in front of Xu Qinng. Xu Qinng nodded. Although he felt ufortable being disturbed by others, he was, after all, from the catering industry, so he wouldnt do anything to customers. At that moment, a cocktail was quickly prepared and sent to the man. The Man took a sip and was quite satisfied. Then, he leaned on the bar counter and looked at Xu Qinng with his head on his pillow. At first, Xu Qinng did not think much of it, but the other party continued to lie there and drink a mouthful of wine. Then, he continued to look at Xu Qinng and drink another mouthful of wine. Then, he continued to look at Xu Qinng. Xu Qinng felt like he was being treated as a dish by the other party. Beauty could be eaten by a woman. It could be considered to be more of apliment, but elder Xu had always felt that he was a man, oh, no.., he was a man, not a man. This made old Xu feel a little ufortable. He said unhappily, Do you want more wine? Youre so Pretty. The man suddenlyughed. He had a look of a man. Xu Qinng let out a long breath and licked his lips. He was going to hit someone. Hey, youre so pretty. Many men must like you, right? The man asked again. Xu Qinng rolled up his sleeves and was ready to hit him. There must be some. Hehe, you want to hit me? Do you think Ive insulted you? The man raised his head and looked at Xu Qinng. Then, he pointed at his face, Go ahead and hit me. He was so cheap.., xu Qinng was a little embarrassed to hit him, but he still said in a deep voice, Im very normal in that aspect. OH. The man responded, looking a little disappointed. Then he picked up the wine ss and took another sip. How is it? Someone has taken a fancy to you? Boss Zhou, who had just finished basking in the sun, walked over at this time. The man seemed to be drunk at this time, but he also seemed to be originally angry. He immediately threw the wine ss in his hand on the ground. There was a crisp sound, the wine ss shattered on the ground. Spider-man, who was cleaning at the side, stopped. He walked over and looked at the guest, then at Zhou Ze. He meant.., should this person kill him. Spider-mans body was already emitting killing intent. Zhou ze waved his hand. Spider-man immediately retreated and continued cleaning at the other side. Im sorry, Illpensate you. The man took out his wallet. Youre Out of Love?Zhou ze asked. The man shook his head. Im unemployed. I understand.Zhou ze shrugged. The man looked at Xu Qinng and gave him the money first. Then, he said, Can you give me another ss of wine? Xu Qinng nodded and made another ss of wine for him. Then, he specifically pointed at the ss and said, This ss is a handicraft. I bought it for two thousand Yuan. He implied that if he broke the ss again, he would lose two thousand yuan. The man was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled embarrassedly and took a sip. Zhou Ze sat down at the side and said to the man, If you dont mind, you can tell us what youre unhappy about and make us happy. the man. The man smiled bitterly and said, I used to be the deputy director of the Logistics Department of Tongcheng University. Youre already a director at such a young age.The old Taoist also came over at this time. Your family must have a very strong rtionship, right? the man. Ignore them and continue,Xu Qinng urged. Its not a tragic matter yet. the man. The man nodded and said, Because there was a stray dog biting people on campus, I was held responsible and dismissed. My previous job was in charge of campus security. Then you deserve it. You were negligent in your work,the old priest analyzed from the side. The problem is that I nned to take the security guards and capture all the stray dogs in the schoolst year. We did it, but we were stoppedter. The Man took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. Stopped by the leader? Stopped by the students,the man replied. Um why did they stop us? They said that we were too cruel and heartless because we had contacted the local stray animal rescue center. They were under a lot of pressure and couldnt take in so many stray animals. We nned to send a batch of them away if we could. If we couldnt send them away or settle them, we would just kill them. Kill them directly? TSK TSK, how cruel.The old priest smacked his lips. But thats right. We cant create danger for the students in the school. Otherwise, this matter will be big. Later, I remember that a student wrote an article on the inte that exposed our matter. It was even republished by the media. The title was: How can a university that cant even amodate a stray dog amodate one person? TSK TSK, thats a good hat,the old Taoistmented. At that time, it was precisely because the students hung banners to protest and obstruct our actions that the final matter was settled and could not be carried out. The man wiped his mouth and shifted his wine ss to the side. Only then did he dare to m the table hard to vent his dissatisfaction: The most hateful thing was thatst week, two female students were attacked by a group of stray dogs at schoolst night. Both of them were bitten and sent to the hospital! Then the school investigated the responsibility and made it my responsibility. They fired me directly! The man mmed the table hard again, Im not convinced. Im really not convinced. When I was preparing to bring the security guards to solve this problem, not only did the students in the school scold me, there was also arge group of people scolding me online. Because of this, I was even criticized and punished. Now that stray dogs have bitten people, Im still the one to bear the responsibility. Its my fault again. When the old priest heard this, he extended his hand and patted the mans shoulder, this man was really unlucky. This cant be helped. After all, protecting small animals is the current political right. Xu Qinng made a fruit te and pushed it in front of the man tofort him. The man grumbled for a while before he walked out of the bookstore dispiritedly. It was unknown whether he would continue to go to the restaurant to get drunk or go home to sleep. The old priest turned around and said to Xu qinng, Old Xu, what did you say was right? Political correctness. Oh, right, its just a joke. I feel like I hate this term now. In the past, my live broadcast room was blocked a few times because of this reason. They said that I was ridiculing some group or something. It was so baffling that I couldnt even speak clearly. If I wasnt careful, I would have hurt someone. Why are those people so fragile? Although the old priest was old, he was also very trendy. Political correctness is necessary,zhou ze said, But now its bing more and more abnormal and abused. When society protects the feelings of certain groups more than the pursuit of truth, it means that theres something wrong with it. Yes, thats the feeling. Boss, what you said was so incisive and wonderful. No, this old priest needs to find a pen and paper to record it and properly analyze andprehend it. The old priest knew his job responsibilities. Cleaning was secondary. When needed, it was his job to give the boss 66666. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. What do we have for lunch?Zhou ze asked Xu Qinng. Fried eggs with leeks, fried fungus with leeks, fried meat with leeks, fried bullwhip with leeks, Fried egg soup with leeks HMM?Zhou Ze. Ill give you some supplements. You must have been exhaustedst night.Xu Qinng gave him a concerned look. Zhou Ze. Ah, after hesitating for a long time, zhou Ze took a look and found that Bai Yingying was still focused on fighting the dead, he then nodded, implicitly. Chapter 172 - Phantom Caller

Chapter 172: Phantom Caller

Zhou Ze didnt eat much for lunch. He acted like he didnt need to take any supplements He ate a little of the sour plum juice. The old priest ate a lot. He ate like crazy. He looked like an old man who could still eat. More than half of the dishes on the table fell into the old priests stomach. In the afternoon, the old priest kept ncing outside the bookstore. He was probably ready to go out and show some love. Since spider-man could clean the bookstore now, his work was indeed much easier. However, at three oclock in the afternoon, Zhou Zes phone rang. The Caller ID was an unknown number. Zhou Ze picked up the call, and a hoarse voice came from the other end: Save me save me Zhou ze tilted his head slightly and took the phone a little further away from himself. Because the noise on the other end of the phone was really heavy, like a series of small firecrackers being set off there. Hello?Zhou ze asked again. Im at General Mountain, save me Save Me Pa! Zhou ze directly hung up the phone, threw the phone on the coffee table, and picked up the coffee again to take a sip. Xu Qinng, who was next to him, raised his head to look at Zhou Ze and asked casually, Whose phone is it? Its a prank, a call for help. What if its true?Xu Qinng asked with a smile. They said its in general mountain, but its too far away, so I cant be bothered to go. Boss Zhou was a person who was afraid of trouble. If he could sit in the bookstore and wait for business toe, why would he run around? Zhou Ze didnt even bother to think about the real reason for the distress call, nor did he have the time to determine whether he was real or fake. He wasnt God, nor was he a policewoman. He would go wherever he needed. Boss, this penniless priest wants to go out and buy some daily necessities. At this time, the old priest walked to Zhou Zes side and asked for leave. Zhou Ze was just about to nod and agree when his phone rang again. It was the same unknown number. Zhou ze simply turned on the public speaker: Hello? Save me Save Me Im at General Mountain theyre going to kill theyre going to kill General Mountain General Mountain The voice was much clearer than before, but there was still a lot of noise. Save me Save Me Im on General Mountain theyre going to kill theyre going to kill children women theyre executioners Executioners Xu Qinng and the old priest looked at each other. If this was a prank, it was possible, but no one would notice Zhou Zes private number. No one would contact Zhou Ze except for them, who would be so bored as to arrange a prank for him? Then What if it was true? But how could you exin that the number that someone dialed immediately must havee to Zhou Ze? Wouldnt he call 110 himself for help? Right now, both possibilities didnt make sense. Zhou ze hung up the phone again and reached out to rub his temples. What do you want to Eat Tonight?Boss Zhou asked. It was obvious that boss Zhou was still trying his best to avoid this strange distress call. No matter if it was real or fake, he just didnt want to go out, okay? Spaghetti,Xu Qinng said. By the way, Old Taoist, you said you were going out for a while. You should go out and remember toe back early. Okay. Old Master went out in high spirits. He was full of vigor and vigor. This old man was talking about youth madness! Yingying, help me go out and buy an anonymous phone card,Zhou Ze said to Bai Yingying. Okay, Boss. Bai Yingying left the shop and came back not long after. Although the real-name card business was very strict in the country, such a phone card that did not need to be registered with an ID card could still be bought everywhere, it was very likely that a strangers ID card was registered inside. Zhou Ze changed the card and dialed 110. The operator on the other side quickly connected to the police hotline. Hello, this is the Tongcheng police service desk I want to call the police. Someone said that there was a murder case in general mountain. Youd better go and check it out. I dont know whether its true or not. Okay, thats all. Please Wait a moment. Are you talking about General Mountain? Yes. Then can you give us your contact information and address? We will send someone to contact you. Zhou ze hung up the phone again. Then, he took out the cell phone card and changed it back to his own card. After changing the card back, Zhou ze said hesitantly, Something seems to be wrong. Whats Wrong?Xu Qinng asked. I cant tell, but I feel that something is wrong. .. There were some clubs on south street, but the prices and the quality were too high. Although the old priests pockets were rtively well-to-do, he preferred tofort his old and decrepit sisters. Of course, no matter how old and decrepit they were.., they were about the age of his daughter, so they were still a bit of a beast. But the clubs were all his granddaughters generation, so they were worse than beasts! After taking a taxi to the harbor gate, the old priest found a foot-washing shop with familiarity. The shutter door was closed, but the old priest knew that this did not mean that it was not open for business. He smoked a cigarette outside and waited for a while. The shutter door was pulled open, and an old man, who was younger than the old priest, walked out from inside and smiled at the old priest. The friendship of a Brother-inw. Ten years of cultivation were like a boat crossing, a hundred years of cultivation were like sleeping together, and a thousand years of cultivation were like a brother-inw. The old priest bent down and walked in. There was a woman with heavy makeup inside. She was about forty years old. She said to the old priest, Brother, Im going to take a shower first. Wait a moment. Yes, yes. The old priest sat down on the sofa and faced the television. The woman was washing her body inside while the old priest was already in a state of mind outside. But then.., the news broadcast on the television news immediately made the old priests mouth open wide. Our stationstest news, there has been a new development in the case of the extermination of the family in general mountain a week ago. The police have locked onto the target suspect, a young man named Ye Qing. The arrest warrant for ye Qing has now been released. Ye Qing, male, 25 years old. He used to work at the Tongcheng Water Works. He was a friend of the deceaseds family. He went to General Mountain for vacation with the deceaseds family on the day of the incident. After the incident, ye Qings whereabouts have been unknown. Please inform the police that the police have offered a reward The old priest was stunned when he saw the scene on the television. Coincidentally, the woman came out after taking a shower. When she saw the old priest staring at the news on the television, she smacked her lips and said, It happenedst week. A family of three was killed and their heads were cut off. They havent been found yet. Its really tragic. The husband and wife are both quite young. The child seems to be only five years old. Its a girl. The old priest stood up abruptly, with his experience in solving cases with the previous boss, he was keenly aware that the phone call his boss received before he came out must have been unusual! Sister, Brother didnt bring any medicine today. Ill be leaving first. With that, the old priest ran out of the foot washing shop. .. When the old priest took a taxi back to the bookstore, he found that Zhou Ze was not on the first floor. Spider-man was sitting there, motionless. Xu Qinng was sitting behind the bar counter with a cucumber on his face. Wheres The Boss?The old man asked. Xu Qinng pointed at the top of the bar without saying a word. The old man immediately ran up the stairs and directly pushed open the door of the bosss bedroom. In the bedroom, the boss was lying on the tatami and resting his head on Bai Yingyings legs. Bai Yingying was massaging the bosss head. The boss looked as if he was tired and had to deal with a lot of things, bai Yingying looked like the boss was really too tired and had to work so hard that the boss felt sorry for her. Pah, a Dog and a woman! The old Taoist felt good in his heart. Then, he said righteously, Boss, something happened. Zhou ze turned his head slightly and looked at the old Taoist standing at the door. Whats Wrong? Boss, there was a murder case in general mountainst week. A family of three was killed. Not only the murderer has not been found, but even the heads of the three dead people have not been found. Oh,Zhou Ze responded. No wonder the police took his 911 call so seriously. It made sense now. Boss, that phone call of yours is most likely a message given to you by an insider,the old Taoist reminded him. Okay,Zhou Ze replied. Then, he continued to immerse himself in the massage technique that was just right for Bai Yingying. the old Taoist. He understood that the boss might already have an idea, but the boss might just be afraid of trouble and did not want to pay attention to it. The trouble here might not only refer to the trouble of investigating this matter, but also the trouble of being a ghost errand boy who secretly meddled in the affairs of the Yang World. The trouble of thetter might be even bigger and more sensitive than the former. This made the old priest feel a little annoyed. The emperor was not anxious, but the eunuch was anxious, which was the most suffocating. At this moment, Zhou Zes cell phone rang again. It was ced on the bedside table and was charging. Zhou ze frowned. It was obvious that he didnt want to answer the phone, so he didnt ask Bai Yingying to help him get the phone. The old priest ran over directly. When he saw that it was still the unfamiliar number, he immediately pressed the answer button. Save me Save Us Im at General Mountain theyreing theyreing theyre going to kill someone theyre going to kill someone Zhou ze reached out and picked his ear, he didnt hear it, he didnt hear it, im deaf, im deaf, my ears are out of breath. But then.., suddenly, a little girls pained scream came from the phone, Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ! ! ! ! ! Zhou Ze opened his eyes, looking helpless and conflicted. The call ended by itself, the old priest gulped, took out his phone, and walked to Zhou Ze. He pointed the phone at the boss and said, Boss, this is a picture of the three daughters of the victims family. A picture of a naive five-year-old girl was ced in front of Zhou Ze, zhou Ze took a look and looked away. The old priest continued to point his phone at Zhou Zes eyes. Take a look, take a look, do you have the heart to do that? Do you have the heart to do that? Are you still human! Oh No, even a ghost wouldnt have the heart to do that, right? Boss, go ahead and investigate. We havent even found the girls head yet,the old priest urged. Zhou Ze remained silent. Boss, I feel that the person who made the call is very suspicious. Its as if he was at the scene. Zhou ze sighed and gave up struggling. Then, he stood up silently, he said to Bai Yingying, Help me find a set of casual clothes and sports shoes. Yes, Boss.Bai Yingying immediately got up and went to find clothes. Zhou Ze looked at the old Taoist and smiled. With your level, you still want to learn how to analyze and solve cases? Ah?The old Taoist was a little confused. Who am I?Zhou ze asked. A ghost, Boss. Then what was the strange phone call you made to me? It was A ghost call. Chapter 173 - Hot Spring Shock!

Chapter 173: Hot Spring Shock!

The driver was Xu Qinng. It was not because Zhou Ze had to be with Xu Qinng, but because he and old priest did not have a drivers license. Just Imagine, if he and old priest met the traffic police on the way out and were detained for driving without a license, it would be a big problem. Old priest had already tried to break thew oncest time. This time, he had to be careful. Bai Yingying and spider-man stayed in the bookstore to look after the shop. Zhou Ze did not let them follow them. General Mountain was located in the suburbs of Tongcheng and bordered the neighboring Yangzhou. It was quite far by car. There was no dy on the way from the bookstore. They only arrived at their destination after about an hour and a half. There were no mountains in the Yangtze River Delta in. Even if there were, they were only small mountains. They were not worth mentioning in Sichuan or the mountainous areas in the northeast. It was just like how Southerners were excited to see snow when they had never seen it before. People in the ins would also be very excited when they drove into the mountains for the first time. General Mountain had only been developed in recent years. The higher-ups had opened a few rtivelyrge and high-ss hot spring resorts, which could be considered to have attracted some tourists. Some vigers nearby had also set up small lodgings, but it was not yet time for them to take shape. Xu Qinng directly drove the car into a shop called Wen Ya hot spring resort vi. He booked a room here. Actually, the family of three who had been killed also lived here at that time, but they did not die in it, they died on the mountain road down the mountain. But even so, the impact of this incident on the hotel business was extremely terrifying. The most obvious was that Xu Qinng had originally booked a small vi with a courtyard and indoor hot spring pool for 1,500 yuan a day, but the front desk had directly and enthusiastically upgraded it to a room with a small courtyard and a daily rent of 5,000 yuan. Moreover, regardless of whether it was the front desk or the reception, the service attitude was simply as good as seeing ones own parents. The hospitality could not be more enthusiastic. Later on, Zhou Ze found out that there seemed to be only one batch of guests in the entire hotel now. After entering the room, Xu Qinng asked the waiter to put water in the hot spring pool. He nned to soak in it first. Previously, when Zhou Ze called him out, he had already agreed that he would only be responsible for driving and not care about other things, after all, when Zhou Ze called him out, he was still doing his beauty treatment. The old man was very attentive. He kept searching for information about the case on the inte. Zhou Ze was sitting on a rattan chair with his phone on the coffee table in front of him. It was unrealistic to ask boss Zhou to look for clues and clues like the police. Moreover, the police were more proficient in these matters than he was. After all, there were specialties in the field. Boss Zhou only needed to answer the phone. In fact, Zhou Ze really didnt want to cause trouble, and he didnt want to get involved in this trouble. However, the girls scream that came from the phone was really too unbearable. Moreover, since it was very likely to be a Ghost callthis time, since it was a matter involving ghosts, it could be justified if he took care of it himself. However, after Zhou Ze arrived at the General Mountain, there was no movement at all. It was extremely quiet. Xu Qinng had already entered the pool and started to take a bath. He even added rose essential oil and other things to himself. As hey in the pool, he would stir up the water from time to time. He even stretched out his thigh and gently caressed it. This posture.., it really resembled the aesthetically pleasing scenes in the Hong Kong triple-j movies of the past. It was blinding.., it was really too blinding.., if you didnt know that he was a man, it would be fine if you could still appreciate it.., but if you knew that he was a man, you would feel very disgusted. Boss, why dont we go to the crime scene to take a look first?The Old Priest took the initiative to ask. Zhou Ze really wanted to refuse, but it seemed to be more painful to continue staying in the hotel and watching Madam Xu in the courtyard y tricks on him. He immediately nodded and said something to Xu Qinng before leaving the hotel with the old priest. Xu Qinng felt morefortable when he was alone in the room. Generally speaking, whether the water in the hot spring pool was good or not depended on whether you soaked in the water for a while to see if there were white skin on your hands and feet, if there were white skin, it meant that the water was no different from the big bathhouse. Old Xu was enjoying the bath alone. His arms were spread open and his posture was rxed. There was cheap red wine from the hotel beside him. At least, the mood of Xu Qinng was out. Ding Dong Ding Dong The doorbell rang. Xu Qinng walked out of the pool reluctantly and put on his bathrobe. After opening the door, Xu Qinng saw a waitering over with three cups of milk and some snacks. Sir, this is from the hotel. Okay, thank you. After taking the things, Xu Qinng closed the door and ced the things on the coffee table. Then, he took off his bathrobe and walked back into the pool. As he soaked in the water, he was about to fall asleep when he suddenly heard a Kacha Kachasound. It sounded like a mouse was biting something. At first, Xu Qinng thought that he was hearing things. Perhaps he had been in the hot spring for too long and his whole body was floating, but the sound continued. He turned around and looked at the living room. Xu Qinng did not see a person or a mouse. Gulp gulp The sound continued, in the living room. Xu Qinng pursed his lips and walked out of the pool again. He put on his bathrobe again. Although he was not an ordinary person and there was nothing to be afraid of living here, Zhou Ze was not around. If he really encountered something, it would be a little troublesome. Without the head of the household, there would be no backbone. After checking the living room, Xu Qinng was a little puzzled. When he walked into the living room, the voice that had sounded before disappeared again. Xu Qinng sat down on the sofa in the living room. Then, he looked at the coffee table in front of him. On the coffee table, there were snacks and milk that the waiter had just delivered. However, there was a big piece missing from the snacks. Was it stolen by a Rat? Xu Qinng silently picked up his phone. He felt that something was a little strange. Although the family did not die in this hotel and the hotel was still open for business, how could it prove that this hotel was definitely clean? However, if it was really a rat or some other small animal that had stolen the food, would he beughed at if he called Zhou Ze to ask him toe back? Xu Qinng was a little hesitant. He searched behind the sofa and under the coffee table. He hoped to see a mouse or a squirrel hiding here. That way, he would be at ease. However, no matter how hard he searched, he still couldnt find any trace of the small animal. Xu Qinng walked to the courtyard outside. He didnt go into the pool. Instead, he stood beside the pool and waited. Ka-cha Ka-cha The sound of chewing could be heard again. Xu Qinngs gaze wandered around the living room. Finally, he had confirmed the source of the sound! At that moment.., xu Qinng rushed over and opened the teahouse. However, he still found nothing. The sound also disappeared. However, there was a small refrigerator here. In the refrigerator? Xu Qinng reached out and slowly grabbed the handle of the refrigerator, then opened it. There was coke and beer in the refrigerator, but nothing else. Xu Qinng let out a long sigh. He felt that he was really afraid of seeing something in there. That scene made his scalp go numb just thinking about it. Infinite Universe, Mystic Heart Technique! Xu Qinng made a hand seal and then took out a heart-protection mirror. He ced it directly on the coffee table in the middle of the living room and then sat quietly on the sofa. He did not go to the hot spring anymore, he did not go to other ces either, he just sat there in a daze. Tick tick tick The clock in the living room kept ringing, but the chewing sound that kept disturbing people earlier did not appear again because Xu Qinng was sitting there. After sitting there for about half an hour, Xu Qinng picked up his phone again. This time, he was going to call Zhou Ze and ask when they would be back. After all, it was time for dinner. Xu Qinng would not say that he was so scared by something that he did not even feelfortable in the hot spring. But for some reason, there was no signal on his phone. No matter how hard he tried, he could not make a call. Xu Qinng stood up from the sofa, at this point, if he had not noticed the strange atmosphere, he would have wasted his time. Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong The doorbell rang again. Xu Qinng looked around as he walked to the door and opened it. It was a female attendant. She was holding an unopened bathrobe and handed it over. This is the new bathrobe you wanted. What? Xu Qinng was stunned. Since when did he want a new bathrobe? Its this room. They said that you need an extra bathrobe.The attendant looked at the door number and confirmed it. Thats right. Ill be leaving first. I wish you a happy holiday. The attendant closed the door before she left, xu Qinng walked back with the new bathrobe that had not been opened. Ssh The hot water in the pool was ced again. It was ced on its own for no reason. Then, the refrigerator door that he had closed earlier was opened again. The snacks on the coffee table were a little less. He picked up his phone. Damn it, there was still no signal on his phone. Slowly, Xu Qinng felt like he was going crazy from the torture. He wasnt being paranoid. He wasnt weak to that extent. There were indeed some strange and unimaginable things happening around him. Xu Qinng wanted to wash his face. He walked to the bathroom and put the bathrobe aside. Then he bent down to wash his face. When he was about to get the facial cleanser, he suddenly realized that the new bathrobe that he had put beside the sink was gone. Xu Qinng raised his head and looked in the mirror, but he found in the mirror, beside him, there were three people standing, a man, a woman, and a child. All three of them were wearing bathrobes, their bodies were wet from head to toe, and their faces were pale, just like that, they stood straight beside Xu Qinng. Xu Qinng subconsciously tilted his head, wanting to see more closely, the family of three in the mirror also followed Xu Qinngs movements and tilted their heads, Plop Plop Plop Three muffled sounds, the family of three, three heads, rolled down together. Chapter 174 - The Murder at the Hot Spring Villa!

Chapter 174: The Murder at the Hot Spring Vi!

Under such circumstances, an ordinary person would have either fainted or started shouting hysterically Fortunately, Xu Qinng was also a metaphysician. Although he only knew a little bit, he was not so frightened by this so-called Dirty Thing. He was just a little helpless. The other party was just obediently soaking in the hot spring. In the end, Boss Zhou, who went out to look for you, did not meet you. Instead, I stayed here obediently and you came looking for me. Xu Qinng quietly stabilized his mind. He knew that ordinary ghosts could only find a hole in your heart to make trouble for you. As long as you did not panic, you could greatly restrain the influence of ghosts on yourself. However, what surprised Xu Qinng was that the family didnt seem to want to make things difficult for him. They began to squat on the ground, their hands constantly groping on the bathroom floor, as if they were looking for something. At first, they didnt understand, but soon, Xu Qinng figured it out. They were looking for the head! Yes, at first, they had the head, but now that the head was gone, they were looking for the head. The news report also said that the police found their bodies, but the heads of their family of three had yet to be found. The ancients paid particr attention to burying the entire body. Even when the eunuchs of ancient times died, they would ask the tailor to sew up their treasures and bury them together, not to mention the heads. While they were groping on the ground, Xu Qinng tiptoed out of the bathroom and returned to the living room. After lighting a cigarette, the nervousness from before disappeared. Perhaps, the unknown was the scariest thing. The nervousness brought by the previous strange movements came from the unknown. Now that he knew who was behind it.., he felt a lot more at ease. He looked at his phone again and found that there was still no signal. He could not contact Zhou Ze directly. Xu Qinng sighed, curled up his legs and turned on the television. The childrens channel was ying the animation, The beares and goes.. Xu Qinng looked sideways. He didnt run out of the room and run away. He knew that Zhou Ze was looking for them. In addition, from the looks of it, this family was a victim after all. Their greater obsession was to find their own heads, they wouldnt be too aggressive and resentful. After the Bear infestationwas finished, Detective Conanbegan to y. Xu Qinng frowned and changed the channel. It felt strange to watch Conan at this time. But what was even more coincidental was that after changing the channel, it was actually broadcasting about the generals Mountain massacre, the polices pursuit of the suspect, and the search for the head of the deceased. This was even more horrifying, the ghosts of the deceaseds family of three were in this room. Could there be a more live broadcast than this? Xu Qinng subconsciously wanted to change the channel again, but he suddenly realized that the family of three had actually climbed to the front of the television and stopped, as if they were also watching the news. After hesitating for a moment, he decided not to switch off the channel. .. By the time Zhou Ze and the old priest returned, Xu Qinng had already fallen asleep on the sofa in the living room. Yo, this posture is quite enchanting. The old priest walked forward and wanted to Pat Xu Qinngs thigh to wake him up, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it. He was afraid that he would make himself gay. The old priest paid great attention to his reputation and had maintained the Know the difficulties and go forwardattitude for seventy years, he did not want to go astray in the end. Hey, youre awake,Zhou ze shouted. However, there was no response. Zhou Ze was a little surprised. Why was he sleeping so deeply? Immediately, Zhou Ze took two steps closer to Xu Qinng and found that there was a faint ck mist covering the space between Xu Qinngs eyebrows. was he being possessed? Zhou ze stretched out his fingernail and used his index finger to tap the space between Xu Qinngs eyebrows. The space between Xu Qinngs eyebrows was pierced and a few drops of ck blood flowed out. Then, he slowly opened his eyes and stretched. Is there a problem with this house?Zhou Ze looked around and asked. Xu Qinng had clearly been injected with evil qi just now. However, Xu Qinng was not an ordinary person after all. This was enough to prove that there was something fierce in this house just now. I saw that family. They are in this house. Xu Qinng said. What?The old priest was shocked and quickly ran to the bosss side, preparing to protect him. It was the old Taoist who had said that he woulde to investigate the case and take revenge for this family of three. Now, he was also frightened. He was the kind of person who belonged to Lord Ye. That family of three is here?Zhou Ze was a little baffled, It shouldnt be. I asked the front desk before. That family of three lives in a different house, not ours. Moreover, that house has been temporarily suspended from renting to the outside world. They said that they are preparing to invite monks and Taoists to build a training hall when the newses. Its the real deal. A family of three is crawling around this house, looking for their heads,Xu Qinng said affirmatively. Did I Fall Asleep Just Now? Yes,the old Taoist replied. Then it should be because I have been with them for too long, and my body has been invaded by the evil energy.Xu Qinng shook his head. Apparently, he was still a little unconscious. In traditional Chinese medicine, there was a saying that the evil aura entered the body and caused a cold and fever. Xu Qinngs current condition was about the same. It was as if he had a bad cold. But that family of three didnt do anything to me. They were looking for their own heads. Well talk about whether they found the murderer or not. If they dont have a head, they wont be able to go to Hell,Xu Qinng guessed. But the problem is that I didnt feel anything strange when I first entered this room and now when I entered this room for the second time,Zhou Ze said with some doubt, If the souls of the family of three are really lingering here, its impossible for me to not see them. At least, its impossible for me to not notice them at all. As a ghost, if he couldnt even tell if there was a ghost in a room, then he could really retire. But Im sure I saw them,Xu Qinng said affirmatively. Then, he thought for a moment and said self-deprecatingly, Maybe I have some talent that I may not even have discovered. Thats impossible. The old Taoist curled his lips and couldnt be bothered to see Xu Qinngs smug look. He said directly, Boss, I think the reason why old Xu can see us but cant see us is actually very simple. There must be something. Old Xu did it but we didnt do it, so the trigger conditions are different, so naturally, the things he sees are different. Then, what is it that he did that we didnt do?Zhou ze asked. Skin care, BB cream, facial maskthe old priest counted with his fingers. Xu Qinng really had more cosmetics than Bai Yingying. Of course, the female zombie was an exception. She was forever young and would always be sixteen years old, so she didnt need to put on makeup or whiten her skin. As he spoke, the old Daoist seemed to have thought of something, then, he pointed at the hot spring pool in the courtyard outside the house and said, Hes the only one soaking in the hot spring. None of us did! .. The old Daoist took off his clothes first and went into the pool. The water in the pool was still warm. The old Daoist put in some hot water andy in it, she was very beautiful. However, when Xu Qinng came over to soak in the water, the old priest was a little jealous. Yes, if it was a woman, he would not be jealous, but it was a man. That soft and fragile skin, those delicate and slender legs, that somewhat hazy face under the water mist, the old priest subconsciously covered a certain spot with a towel. Then he lowered his head and silently recited the Little Taoist Heart Sutra that he knew. Its over.., its over.., this time, his reputation would be ruined. Looking at Lady Xus skin and figure, then looking at his skinny figure, protruding ribs, and skin that was like old elm bark, the old Taoist silently sighed that time was driving him to age. Back then, when he had just be a monk, which of the pilgrims girls did not praise the Pretty Taoist? Time was a butchers knife, a butchers knife, a butchers knife, a butchers knife. Old Xu was also a little embarrassed. He wasnt very used to taking a bath with others. In fact, many people were like this. It was simr to the male bathhouses in universities, but there were always some boys who were so shy that they had to wear underwear before they could go in to take a bath. When Zhou Ze walked over from inside, old Xu and Xu Qinng looked over there together. The old priest thought to himself, With that useless boss of his, he probably has a lot of fat on him. Even if the boss isnt fat, he doesnt eat much and doesnt exercise much. After taking off his clothes, his figure probably isnt as good as mine.. But when Zhou Ze walked over, the old priest and Xu Qinng were both shocked. Zhou Zes several scars that hadnt healed were clearly visible, giving him the taste of a male lead in a war movie. At the same time, his muscles were clearly defined. He wasnt the kind of man who worked out, however, after taking off his clothes, he revealed a valiant and exquisite look that blinded the eyes of the two people in the hot spring pool. Its not fair. The old priest was a little speechless. The man who spent his days basking in the sun, reading the newspapers, and then lying on the maids leg, whining, how could his figure be so good? In fact, Zhou Ze knew the reason. Every time he opened the unparalleled, his physical fitness would improve, and he did not need to train himself. The three of them sat in the pool, the old priest began to pour rose essential oil into the pool, sprinkle flower petals, and then took a bath towel to bathe himself. The hot air in the hot spring pool slowly rose, even his vision slowly began to blur. You poured too much essential oil,Xu Qinng said unhappily. Anyway, its free. Its not for free,the old priest said disdainfully. Then, the old Taoist who was taking a bath suddenly found a leg gently rubbing against his calf. That leg was very smooth and tender. Beauty Xus Leg? It must be. The Bosss leg had a lot of muscles. It was not this feeling. Hehe, sigh, hehe, sigh, the old Taoist was very conflicted. He really did not want to be bent, but at this time, he could not help but be tempted. That leg continued to go deeper, oh, oh, oh, OH, OH, the old Daoist subconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air, the tone of his voice had changed. At this moment, the old Daoists heart trembled. He said to himself, No, no, I cant turn gay, I cant turn gay! Old Xu, what do you mean? Can you still take a good bath!The old Daoist shouted at Xu Qinng. Are you crazy?Xu Qinng answeredzily. Then why are you teasing me? If you have the ability, go tease the boss. Im not interested in this! Zhou Ze. Whos teasing you? Hey, admit it! The old Taoist put his hand into the pool and grabbed the leg. He pulled it up hard and then stood up himself. Ill make you deny it, ill make you deny it! Haha, I Caught You! The old Taoist stood up and found the boss and Xu Qinng looking at him in a daze. This time, he saw clearly that Xu Qinng was sitting on the other side of the pool, and there was still the boss between them. His leg couldnt be that long. The old Taoist swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he turned his head, he saw the leg that he was holding in his hand, the thigh.. Chapter 175 - The Dining Room

Chapter 175: The Dining Room

A leg was caught in the old Taoists hand. When the old Taoist looked over, he was so scared that he even forgot to throw it away. At this moment, Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng left the pool together. The two of them quickly changed their clothes in the living room. After they left, the old Taoist came to his senses. He hurriedly threw his leg away and ran out of the hot spring pool as if he was running away. He wanted to put on his clothes, but when he saw the boss and Xu Qinng opening the door and preparing to go out.., he simply grabbed a bathrobe and wrapped it around his body before leaving the hotel with them. The old Taoist was not Xu Qinng after all. He did not have the guts to stay in the haunted house alone. The resort vi was veryrge. It was simr to a vi area, and the green belts inside were also very well made. Normally, after the reception hadpleted the check-in procedures.., there would be a greeter who would be responsible for driving the electric car sightseeing car to bring the guests into the vi he had chosen. If they wanted to go out for dinner or go out, they could also call the front desk to make an appointment to pick them up. Is it going to rain today?The old priest raised his head and looked at the sky. The sky was covered with dark clouds, as if it was going to rain. Zhou Ze did not answer and continued to walk forward. Xu Qinng followed behind Zhou Ze with a solemn face. They had experienced the three viges and were not very unfamiliar with this situation. The old priest, because of his strong vitality, had not been able to enter the three vigesst time, so he had notpletely reacted yet. After walking for about five minutes, they arrived at the weing building. On the left side of the first floor of the building was a restaurant, which served breakfast, lunch, and dinner. When Zhou Ze and the other two entered the building, they saw many people wearing bathrobes like the old priest walking in from the outside and directly entering the restaurant to eat. Yo, it seems that all rich people enjoy themselves like this. Wearing a bathrobe and eating out is what makes it taste good. The old priest was a little shy at first, but now that he saw that everyone was like this, he rxed. Zhou Ze walked to the reception desk first and found that all the staff there were gone. Other than the restaurant, the rest of the ce was empty and no one could be seen. In the end, Zhou Ze could only choose to enter the restaurant. Hello, Sir. Please Show Me Your Room Card.There was a waiter in uniform here. Xu Qinng handed the room card over. The waiter swiped it and checked the room type and the number of people who could eat. Then, he nodded. I wish you a happy meal. Then, the three of them walked in. There were quite a lot of people inside. It was a buffet. Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng found a ce to sit down. Boss, why dont I go and get something to appease the hunger?The old man suggested. Zhou Ze looked at the old Taoist and pointed at a person beside him. The old Taoist looked in the direction and found a pretty girl sitting there eating. She was not bad-looking. The pretty girl picked up the milk in front of her and took a sip. Then, with a Plopsound, the pretty girls eyeballs fell out and directly fell into the Milk Cup. The old Taoist also subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then, the little beauty reached out and stirred the milk cup. Finally, she took out her eyeballs and stuffed them back into her own eyes. The old Taoist swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva in a row. Do you still want to eat?Zhou ze asked. The old Taoist immediately shook his head and obediently sat down beside Zhou Ze. Im touched.., im really touched.., this is the first time the boss didnt deliberately trick me and even told me not to eat the food here! Perhaps it was because he was used to being Teased, the old Taoist became even more grateful to Zhou Ze at this time. He had suffered so many losses in the past. Including the incident when he ate the mantoust time, he almost lost half of his old life. However, it seemed that the boss couldnt be med for that incident. Is there a big ghost here?Xu Qinng asked in a low voice. Zhou ze shook his head. He wasnt sure. What happened in the three vigesst time was because of the bronze ring. The bronze ring was still with him now. Usually, when he was in the bookstore, he would keep it in the bedroom for Bai Yingying, he would definitely bring it with him when he went out, just in case he needed it. It was purely a matter of luck. As for the Yin-yang book, Zhou Ze could not bring it with him. If he ran into a child or something, it would shake a little. Should he go and save him or not? Lets wait and see. Zhou ze reached out and gently touched his face. It was covered in sweat. The air humidity here is very exaggerated,Zhou Ze said. Xu Qinng nodded. I feel the same way. Its like Im still soaking in a hot spring. The old priest could only listen from the side as he looked around. He saw the young man on the opposite table biting his finger while eating the noodles. He was eating with relish as if his finger was garlic. He saw the chef over there stirring the rice noodles with his arm. When he came out of the pot, he used his hand to scoop it up. Even if his arm was boiling red, he was not afraid. Oh My God.., the old priest looked at it and did not dare to look anymore. He lowered his head, he was silently deep in thought. He did not panic or be afraid. After all, the boss was beside him. Even if the sky fell, there would be someone high enough to cover it. In fact, since ancient times, any ce that had a lot of ghosts usually had two possibilities. One was that there were big ghosts there. They were simr to Ghost Kings. Naturally, there would be some mountain spirits and wild ghosts under them, such as the olddy Bai and the old demon from ck Mountain in the ghost stories. Another possibility was that there was a special magic artifacts influence here. For example, the three viges had existed because of that bronze ring. If it was just the magic artifacts influence, then the problem would be a little smaller. After all, magic artifacts didnt have any likes or dislikes, nor did they have any intelligence. However, if this general mountain was the Ghost Kings execution field, then the problem would be big. Zhou Ze wasnt afraid of angering that Ghost King, but he didnt want to add too much trouble. He came here because of that Ghost call. He only wanted toplete his original n. Of course, if he could take away all the ghosts here, that would be the best thing, boss Zhou, who had just been promoted to a full-time employee, had a very pitiful performance now. That family of three is here,Zhou Ze said. At the entrance, the family of three walked over and sat down at the table next to Zhou Ze and the others. The daughter sat on the seat while the father and mother went to get food. Then.., the father and mother brought a lot of food, the family of three sat on the chair and looked at the food on the table. They didnt move. They had no head, so they couldnt eat. Is it them?Zhou ze looked at Xu Qinng. Yes, its them.Xu Qinng nodded to confirm. Zhou Ze understood and stood up. He walked over and sat down on the empty seat next to his father. Can you talk?Zhou ze asked. The family of three remained silent. Im here to help you. You can tell me who killed you. You want to find your head, right? I can help you. Zhou Ze exined. The family of three remained silent. Zhou ze pointed at the little girl, Shes so young. Her life has just begun and shes already been murdered. As parents, arent you angry? At this moment, his wife raised her arm and ced her finger in the soup in front of her. She dipped her finger in the soup and began to write on the table. Zhou ze looked at it carefully, then, his expression changed. It was not because the woman had written something shocking, it was because the woman did not seem to know that there was a piece of green vegetable on her finger. She had written a word, and the green vegetable leaf was also sweeping up and down on it, zhou ze could not understand what was written at all! However, the woman was still writing seriously. She wanted to avenge her daughter, but the more seriously she wrote, the more Pain Zhou Ze felt in his balls. He could not understand it. The words are burnt. Remove the leaves from the top,Zhou Ze reminded him. At this moment, a few waiters at the front desk shouted, The meal is over! Crash Everyone who was eating stood up at the same time. Even Zhou Ze, the old priest, and the others stood up from the crowd. Then, everyone in the restaurant, including the chefs and waiters, began to line up and walk out. Everything was in order, it was as if they had rehearsed it countless times. The family of three was the same. They stood up and walked toward the exit. Zhou ze reached out to grab his husbands wrist, but his husband directly passed through in front of him. Zhou ze grew fingernails, but he still couldnt grab them. This time, Zhou Ze was furious. All ten fingernails grew out, and the ck fog immediately spread out. They were preparing to stir up trouble, im not going to y mime with you guys anymore. However, the fingernails that had always been beneficial to the soul seemed to have lost all their use at this time. The people around continued to act on their own,pletely unaffected. Zhou ze frowned slightly, they.., werent ghosts? If they werent ghosts, if they werent souls, then what were they? Soon, all the people in the restaurant were gone, leaving only Zhou Ze, Taoist priest, and Xu Qinng. Boss, what happened just now?Taoist priest went up and asked. He had just seen the boss put out Poss and thought that he was going to flip the table, but who would have thought that the Thunder was louder than the Rain? These guys are not ghosts,Zhou Ze said with certainty. What are they if not ghosts?Taoist priest was dumbfounded. Maybe its a simr maic field. There might be some mineral deposits in general mountain, which caused the maic field here to change, just like how lightning would record images from a long time ago,Xu Qinng guessed, There are ghosts in every ce, but there are so many of them here, so its obviously impossible. This supernatural phenomenon recorded all the traces of the ghostsmovements for so many years, so it gave us the illusion that there are a lot of ghosts here? At this moment, Zhou Zes cell phone rang. Zhou Ze picked up the phone, and it was still the same unknown number. This time, the voice on the other end of the phone became extremely clear: Save me Save Me Im on General Mountain Save Me Save Me Save Me Were also on General Mountain, where the hell are you!The old Daoist directly yelled at the cell phone. Theyreing theyreing theyreing ah There were screams on the phone. Then there was a noise, another phone call from a ghost with no information. However, when Zhou Ze was about to hang up the phone, suddenly a voice came from the other end of the line: Amitabha! Its the Bald Donkey!The old priest said excitedly, Bald donkey, theres a bald donkey causing trouble here! This penniless priest has finally discovered the truth! Zhou ze frowned and exchanged nces with Xu Qinng. Zhou ze asked, That voice just now, do you feel that its very familiar? Xu Qinng also nodded. It does sound a little familiar. Then.., a second sentence came from the phone: Amitabha, Ive finally found you, hehehe! Chapter 176 - The Mastermind

Chapter 176: The Mastermind

Amitabha, this penniless priest has finally found you, hehehe! When these words were released from the phone.., zhou Ze and Xu Qinng turned their gazes towards the old priest beside them. The expression on the old priests face was very colorful. There was shock, fear, confusion, and helplessness. Yes.., zhou Ze and Xu Qinng had said before that this voice was a little familiar. Now it was proven that this was actually the voice of the old priest. However, the human voice that came out of the phone was inevitably a little distorted. Moreover, Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng did not expect the old priests voice to appear in it, so they were caught under themp. However, the phrase Amitabhafollowed by Poor priestwas amon idiom used by the old priest. Especially the Heheheafter that, it was an even more vivid interpretation of the old priests Cheap look.. The old Taoist was a Taoist priest. His real name might even be forgotten by him sometimes. His name was Lu Fangweng. In ancient times, Lu you was also known as Fangweng. He was called Lu Fangweng, but although he had the same name as the great poet in ancient times.., however, the old Taoist priests style of doing things was not much more reliable. He fished for a side door and walked the jianghu. In the past few decades, he had done almost everything. He had always thought that he was a Taoist priest, but he did not have the slightest bit of responsibility to be a Taoist priest, other than the ancestral talismans that he had been hiding in his pants, which could still have some effect, there was almost no other characteristic of a Taoist priest on his body. Even when he used the colloquial phrase Heavenly venerate immeasurable, he often referred to it as Amitabha. When he saw that the boss and Xu Qinng were looking at him.., the old Taoist priest smiled embarrassedly, he pointed at his face and said, You cant possibly think that Im the mastermind behind the scenes, right? Alright.., generally speaking.., the character who had the least sense of existence at the beginning of a suspense drama would usually walk up to the front stage and tear off his veil to give everyone a surprise. He was actually the murderer, and those who had danced happily from the start were often suspected from the start.., they were usually innocent. But when it came to the old Daoist.., was he the mastermind behind the scenes? Was he standing behind the scenes and orchestrating all of this? Xu Qinng and Zhou Ze shook their heads slightly together. Lets go out first. Yes, thats right. The two of them turned around and walked out of the restaurant. The old Daoist was still a little nervous at the beginning, afraid that the boss and the others would misunderstand something. However, when he saw that the boss and old Xu had actually given up on their suspicions, the old Daoist suddenly felt a little disappointed. This feeling of being Trusteddidnt seem to make people happy. Boss, why dont you think about it Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng continued to walk forward without turning back. Its good to put on an act The old priest felt a little helpless and could only follow them out. From the restaurant to the rented vi, they didnt see any pedestrians on the way. The three of them returned to the hot spring pool. Zhou Ze walked into the hot spring first and buried his face in it. When he raised his head again, he reached out to touch the water droplets on his face. The dark clouds in the sky and the dark atmosphere from before had disappeared. It seemed that he was right. The entrance was actually this hot spring. The old priest and Xu Qinng had also returned. Everyones clothes were wet. Obviously, the space they were in before wasnt apletely independent ce. Instead, it relied on a supernatural Environmentin the real world. For example, when they were lying in the hot spring, Zhou Ze and the others were naked. They only ran out of the pool after the old priest took out a thigh from the pool and put on clothes before leaving the room. Now, the clothes were still on the three of them, and the old priest was still wrapped in a bathrobe. The hot spring pool was a bit like a hypnotic pendulum clock, allowing you to see more things. However, in reality, you might have only seen Illusions, and you were still walking in the real world. Sometimes, Zhou Ze could not help but suspect that there were many lunatics in this world who liked to talk nonsense. They were regarded by the people around them as the typical example of Sick in the head, mentally abnormal. Did that mean that.., in fact, could people really see a Worldthat relied on reality but was invisible to ordinary people? Of course, this was like the annual reports of natural and idental deaths in many countries around the world. In fact, there were many murder cases that were never discovered and investigated. The exact situation was really unknown. Xu Qinng took off his clothes and changed into a bathrobe. Then, he walked in front of Zhou Ze and motioned him to take off his wet clothes. Then, he hung the clothes of both of them on the clothes rack outside to dry. Zhou Ze sat on the sofa in the living room and yed with his phone. The old priest sat next to him and made tea with the boiled water from the electric kettle. Then, he handed a cup to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took the Teacup and shook it. He said, Old Xu, have you seen a movie called the Shining? That horror movie?Xu Qinng asked. Yes, I think the situation were facing now is simr to the shining. The reality and the illusion are indistinguishable. In addition, the scene where the residents who died here and those who died nearby all ate together is very simr to the picture in the Shining. So, what do you mean?Xu Qinng took a sip of tea. Such a big appetite? Zhou ze shook his head. I dont want to care about the secrets of this ce for the time being. Anyway, its here, and there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. To be honest, Ive already somewhat forgotten why were here. Forget it. Lets find the murderer of that family of three first before we talk about anything else. The key is that ghosts call. We have to figure it out. Otherwise, Ill always feel ufortable. Speaking of the ghosts call, Zhou Ze looked at the old priest again. How did the old priests voice appear on the phone? Could it be that the person on the phone knew ventriloquism? Did he know how to imitate the old priests voice and way of speaking? Ding Dong Ding Dong Someone was ringing the doorbell outside. The old priest stood up to open the door. There was a waiter standing outside. He asked with some concern, Hello, Im here to ask if you need any help? Help?The old Taoist was a little confused. Its like this. I saw the three of you walking around the restaurant and talking. I called for you, but you didnt respond, so I specially came to inquire. If you are hungry and want to eat, we can start a little earlier. After all, there are not many guests in the restaurant now. No, thank you,the old Taoist refused. Okay, I Wont Disturb Your Rest.The waiter nodded with a smile. The old man closed the door and shouted to Zhou ze and the others, Boss, the hotel waiter came to see if we were sleepwalking together. Haha. Its better not to go in together next time. At least one or two people should stay by the side to watch,Zhou Ze said. Xu Qinng nodded. I dont look good right now. Im going to wash my face and take care of my skin. Ill n my next move at night. Okay, lets Rest first,Zhou Ze agreed. Then, Zhou Ze stood up and walked to the hot spring from the living room. He pointed at the hot spring and said, Old Taoist, you found a human leg here in the beginning, didnt you? Yes, a womans leg. If it was a mans leg, it would probably beas the old Taoist said that, he secretly nced at the room. He had really admitted his mistake at the beginning, thinking that Lao Xu was teasing him. Drain the water in the pool,said Zhou Ze. The old Taoist nodded. At this time, the hot spring pool had cooled down. Although the water was still warm, there was no fog. The old Taoist went down barefoot to pull out the piston, and the water began to be slowly lowered. A human leg. It should be real. Zhou ze lit a cigarette and said quietly, This incident seems to be a little big. That family of three seemed to be only a catalyst. That family of three had their heads cut off, and as a result, there was once a leg in this hot spring pool. He blew out a smoke ring, After the case of another family of three happened, the reason this hot spring hotel was still able to continue operating was also because that family of three died on the way out of the hotel. It was not an ident that happened in the hotel. However, the truth doesnt seem to be like this. Old Xu had said before that the family of three was searching for their lost heads in the hotel room. Now, it seems that someone had dismembered a leg here a long time ago, Although the leg is now invisible, since we can see it in that state, it means that it has appeared before. Boss, are you suspecting that the murderer is an internal member of this hotel? Its not just that.Zhou ze shook the ash off his cigarette. Im even beginning to suspect whether this is a hot spring resort hotel or a ughterhouse. As he spoke, Zhou ze tried to grow a fingernail on his left hand. A cloud of ck fog immediately condensed on his palm. Then, Zhou ze stuck his fingernail upside down beside the hot spring pool. This was the method that Zhou ze used to find the spirits of the dead nearby. Now, he was just randomly trying it out. Anyway, he had no other clues now. Who knew that it would be better if he didnt try it out, after trying it out, he found that there were actually ck footprints here, this series of footprints stretched from the hot spring pool all the way to the living room. There really were? Zhou ze raised his head and walked along the series of footprints. The footprints turned a corner in the living room and went straight into the bathroom. At that moment, Xu Qinng was washing her face with facial cleanser in the bathroom. At that moment, she was applying skincare products on her face in front of the mirror and carefully touching herself in the mirror. As for the footprints.., after they extended to the bathroom sink, they began to grow upwards again. That thing must have climbed onto the sink. After it climbed onto the sink.., where did it go? Zhou ze reached out and patted Xu Qinngs shoulder. What?Xu Qinng asked as she continued to Pat her face in the mirror. Zhou ze used his fingernails to gently rub the mirror, xu Qinng stopped her hand from patting her face, as for her in the mirror.., she continued to Pat her face carefully and seriously, he had no intention of stopping. Pa Pa Pa Chapter 177 - The Game of Hide-and-Seek

Chapter 177: The Game of Hide-and-Seek

So, when you have nothing to do, dont always look in the mirror This habit is really not good. Because you dont know, the person in the mirror, is really your projection, and can only mechanically follow your every move and move together Or, he is just treating you as a fool, ying with you, and seeing that you still cant discover his existence, he secretly snickered and snickered. The person in the mirror only stopped pping his face after about seven or eight seconds. He stood in the mirror. At first, he wanted to continue pretending to be Xu Qinng. But thinking about it.., looking at Zhou Ze and Xu Qinngs current expressions, he knew that it would be a little boring for him to continue pretending. Previously, it was him who treated others as a fool and followed a man to apply skincare products together. He thought it was very interesting to p his face. If he continued to pretend now, he would be treating himself as a fool. He silently retreated, his figure getting further and further away, and smaller and smaller. He wanted to leave this ce. Zhou ze believed that even when the police academy taught methods of capturing and chasing criminals, they would definitely not teach how to catch them if they hid in the mirror. But now, he had this problem. First of all, it was impossible to break the mirror. The people inside probably wanted him to do so, but to hide in the mirror? Zhou ze stretched out his hand to try, but his own hand was unable to prate the mirror. Obviously, this attempt also failed. Of course, Zhou Ze did not have much hope in the first ce. If the mirror could really be easily prated by any person, then the number of children who identally fell into the mirror and went missing every year would definitely be much greater than the number of children who swam in the river and drowned. The Cunt in the mirror was getting smaller and smaller. He even turned his head with interest and made a Slit throatgesture at Zhou Ze and the others. He was really very arrogant. Heavenly Ultimate Wuji, Mystic Heart Technique! Xu Qinng formed a seal with both hands, and a heart-protection mirror was pped on the surface of the mirror. It had to be said that old Xu was perfect in both the movement of the seal and the posture of taking out the heart-protection mirror. He looked like a metaphysician. However, after the heart-protection mirror was attached to the mirror, the man in the mirror only tilted his head as if he was still smiling, obviously, Old Xus method did not work. Old Daoist, crotch! Zhou ze shouted. The old Daoist subconsciously reached out to touch his crotch, then.., he actually took out another talisman! One had to know that the old Daoist was not wearing a Daoist robe, but a bathrobe. This also meant that after the old Daoist changed his clothes, he even transferred the talisman over! Grand Supreme Lao Jun is as anxious as amand. Western Buddha, listen to mymand! As he chanted a nonsensical incantation, the old Daoist directly pasted his talisman paper on the mirror. The talisman paper turned red, and the image in the mirror distorted. The person inside seemed to have let out some painful cries, but he still did note out. Moreover, it seemed that he had been stimted by the talisman paper.., this made him, who originally wanted to stay in the same ce to show off, start to prepare to run away. Is there any more?Zhou ze urged the old Taoist. He didnt believe that if there were ten or eight pieces of the mirror, the guy inside would be forced toe out. The old Taoist reached out his hand and dug again. Then, he opened his hand, and in his palm, there were only a few ck curls of ck hair, there was nothing else. No, boss, I only brought one today. At this time, the person in the mirror was only a small ck dot, almost disappearing. Zhou ze closed his eyes and opened his hands. His fingernails grew out andyers of ck mist began to rise from his palm. For Zhou Ze, there was only one method left to try. In the face of something unreasonable, it seemed like he had to try an unreasonable method. As the old priest and Xu Qinng looked at the Fool, Zhou Ze held his hands in front of him and began to make a tug-of-war gesture. In fact, Zhou Ze himself didnt catch anything, but he was still pulling back as if he was really holding something in his hands, and it was quite strenuous for him to pull it out. Did he have to be so exaggerated? Did he have to be so imaginative? The corners of the old Taoists mouth twitched. He really wanted to tell the boss that this method was even more unreliable, but the corners of the old Taoists mouth soon stiffened because he saw that the guy who was originally only a dot in the mirror was actually slowly running back. Oh My God! He was really caught by the boss! The old Taoist suddenly felt that he couldnt understand this world. How could this work? Help me!Zhou ze shouted. Help You? Xu Qinng and the old Taoist were stunned for a moment, and then they joined in, pretending to help Zhou ze pull together. Xu Qinng felt that he was like the ministers in the Emperors new costume story, doing very silly things, but the crux of the problem was.., as he and the old priest joined in, the guy in the mirror really retreated faster! If you believe in your heart that you can pull him back, then you can pull him back. He is in the mirror, but in fact, he is more in our eyes,Zhou Ze said a very philosophical sentence. The role of the mirror was to reflect light, but it only served as a medium. Rather than saying that there was something in the mirror, it was more appropriate to say that there was something in his eyes. Of course, this involved a lot of philosophical arguments. It would be too troublesome to investigate in detail. As he pulled and pulled, the person in the mirror slowly became the same size as Xu Qinng when he first applied the skincare products. He was about to be pulled out.., he was about to be pulled out.., use more strength! Use more strength! He was about to be pulled out! The old priest shouted beside him, shouting his number. Vaguely, he seemed to have returned to the days when he was a porter on the dock. However, when he shouted his number, it was more like the three men were currently serving as midwives. Finally, a corner of the clothes in the mirror was revealed. But then.., with a crisp Pasound, the mirror actually exploded. Then, a ck shadow drilled out from inside. Perhaps Zhou Ze and the others were too immersed in the scene, the three of them actually fell back together, as if the rope suddenly broke during a tug-of-war. Zhou Ze didnt know whether tough or cry. When he quickly stood up and reacted to grab the ck shadow, he found that he had already lost the initiative. Zhou Zes fingernails only hooked onto the other party. After hearing a scream from the ck Shadow, the ck shadow shrank again and broke away from Zhou Zes control. Then, it went into another ss door in the bathroom. However, this time, it seemed that he could notpletely get in. A part of it was still outside, like a leech. Perhaps it was because of the injury that affected his performance. Zhou Zes fingernails swept over, and the ss door immediately shattered. The ck Shadow let out another scream and escaped again. It was like a wild rabbit, very fast. Dont let him escape. He can only hide in something that reflects light. You guys go and find him. Ill trap him First! Zhou Zes fingernails pierced into the ground, and the ck gas spread out in an instant,pletely enveloping the entire small vi. Previously, when he faced the attack of the Anaconda, Zhou Ze had done the same thing, but that time, it was to protect himself, this time, it was a voluntary confinement. Meanwhile, the old priest and Xu Qinng rushed out of the bathroom and began to look for something that could reflect light to see if that thing was hidden inside. The beginning of the matter was unimaginable, but the process of the matter was even more shocking. As for the fact that it had directly turned into a game of hide-and-seek, it was something that no one had expected. In fact, in the end, it was still because the old priest and Xu Qinng were both living people. Living people lived in this world and paid attention to the birth, aging, illness, and death. There was science, logic, and rules to speak of, which was also why.., their horizons were sometimes not as rich as Zhou Zes. For a person who had been to hell, nothing was uneptable, and nothing was impossible. The search process was very troublesome and tedious because there were too many things that could reflect light here. He had to confirm them one by one in case the other party shifted their position, even if Zhou Ze had already locked down the area inside the small vi, but it was not an easy task to find that thing. The old priest searched around, but he could not find it. He did not have any leads either. He felt that he was going crazy. His mind was filled with ss, and he wished that he could be ss too. Xu Qinng searched around but couldnt find anything. They were too embarrassed to ask Zhou Ze if he really stopped that thing. What if that thing wasnt in the vi and had already escaped? Oh right, the hot spring! The old priest ran to the side of the hot spring. The water in the hot spring pool had already been drained, but there were still several puddles of water. This could reflect light, and it could also be used as a mirror! The old priest jumped under the hot spring, looking for puddles one by one, but he still could not find it. The old priest, who was somewhat exhausted, simply sat down under the hot spring. He could not find it.., that thing could crawl into the mirror, and God knows where it had run off to. Amitabha, immeasurable heavenly venerate, Merciful Lord, please show yourself and let this poor priest find him. Zhou Ze, who was in the bathroom, could not hold on any longer. He kept shouting in the bathroom to ask if he had found him. This made the old Taoist feel even more stressed. Damn it, if only I could call the police and ask them to help me find him. The old Taoists thoughts ran wild. Then, he was stunned for a moment and took out his cell phone from his pocket. The cell phone screen was also a mirror, and it could reflect light! Moreover, it was always on him, so it was easiest for the lights to go dark! The old priest immediately pressed the phone screen, and the screen lit up. The old priests screensaver was a ssic picture of Marilyn Monroe blowing up her skirt. But now, there was a ck shadow under Marilyn Monroes skirt on the screen, it was like ayer of mosaic, and it was still squirming. The old Daoist was so happy that a bubble appeared on the side of his nose, he looked very excited, he immediately reached out to grab the Mosaicand muttered excitedly, Amitabha, this poor Daoist has finally found you, hehehe! Chapter 178 - Blood Burst!

Chapter 178: Blood Burst!

Amitabha, this penniless priest has finally found you, hehehe! After saying this, the old priest began to rub the screen with his hands. This thing had been injured by Boss Zhou previously. Now, even if it went into the mirror, it was not as nimble as before, the Boss had been able to break the mirror to force this thing out before, so the old priest felt that he could do it too. As he rubbed it, the old Taoist was suddenly stunned. He recalled what he had just said and suddenly felt a chill on his back. Then, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva. No Way.. This should be just a coincidence, yes, it was precisely because he had listened to the previous words on the phone that he had an impression in his mind and blurted it out just now. Yes.., it must be so. There was another possibility. The old Daoist did not dare to think about it. He really did not dare to think about it. As he rubbed, ayer of dirt that looked like ck mud on someone who had not bathed for a long time was rubbed up. The old Daoist used two fingers to mp it and then pulled it out with all his strength. I found it! At the same time, the old Daoist, who had recovered from his shock, remembered to call for help. Xu Qinng immediately ran over. When he saw that the old Daoist was grabbing something from his phone, he immediately came to his senses. He immediately watched from the side, afraid that this thing would run away againter. Zhou ze finally pulled his fingernails out of the ground and let out a long sigh. In the past, people who read Xianxia novels or television dramas would easily turn into ashes with a raise of their hands. They would fight until the mountains copsed, the earth cracked, and water flowed backwards.., a strong Dou Zong was truly terrifying.. When it was his turn, he felt that the gap between fantasy and reality was really, really big. He had only been here for a short while, but he was already so tired that his waist was a little sore. The old Daoist pulled that thing out and firmly pressed it with both hands. Actually, you could not feel its existence. In fact, the space between your hands waspletely sealed, as if there was nothing inside at all. However, there was indeed a kind of feeling that stimted you. That wet, slippery, and slightly cold feeling kept telling you that there was actually something in your palm. Boss, here you are! Seeing Zhou Ze walking over, the old Taoist immediately stood up and handed this Hot potatoto Zhou Ze. Zhou ze reached out and caught it. It was ayer of ck ball. No, it was now like a ck rag. But to be on the safe side, Zhou Ze directly pierced through it with his fingernails, like a skewer piercing through, this thing was really too good at running and hiding. Any soul-type ything seemed to be restrained by Zhou Zes fingernails. After this guy was pierced through by Zhou Zes fingernails, he kept Spinningand Jumping, he seemed to be in great pain. What are you Before Zhou Ze could finish his first sentence, he heard the sound of a balloon exploding, the ck thing that was stuck in his fingertip actually exploded and turned into smoke. the old priest. Xu Qinng. The old priest didnt know whether he should say it or not, but his strong desire to survive made him swallow his words. From the way of the heart, the old priest had already understood it deeply. He immediately said, Boss, this guy is too stubborn. He would rather die than surrender. He would not me Zhou Ze for directly messing with him. He and the others had been busy for so long, but they did not even get a word out of him. Xu Qinng took a deep breath. He wanted to curse, but he was toozy to do so. Im sorry.Zhou Ze was a little embarrassed. Everyone had spent so much effort to catch this thing, but in the end, something went wrong in his hands. I didnt expect it to be so vulnerable. The three of them returned to the living room. The atmosphere was a little gloomy. They had thought that the turning point of the matter had appeared, and a breakthrough seemed to havee. However, with that sound, Bang! The whole thing returned to its original point. Boss, at least we have confirmed one thing. There must be something fishy going on in this hotel! The old Taoist said very seriously and seriously. He didnt feel that he had said any nonsense at all. Should we rest now or go take a Bath?Xu Qinng asked. Lets Rest first. Its almost eight oclock now. Well go take a bath again around one or two oclock in the morning,Zhou Ze looked at the time and said. The three of them didnt go back to their rooms to rest. They justy on the sofa and tatami in the living room and made do. In fact, Zhou Ze wanted to go back to his room to sleep, but Xu Qinng and the old Taoist obviously didnt want to. The old Taoist had always been shameless, so he had to follow the boss.., although Xu Qinng said that he did not want to, his body was still very honest. When he was next to Zhou Ze, at least when he encountered something, someone could go and confront him. But once he was alone, he would often be flustered. The old priest did not say that out loud because he felt that it might be a coincidence, and he was a little uneasy. Around eleven oclock, the old priest was woken up by his own pee, and he didnt dare to go to the bathroom. Firstly, the bathroom was indeed haunted today, and the old priest was afraid that the family of three next to him would suddenlye out and look for him while he was peeing, that would scare him to the point of impotence. Secondly, there were too many horror stories and movies where idents happened when he was peeing and when he was peeing. He knew that there was danger nearby, but he still had to go alone. He had to pay attention to something during the critical period, which often led to his death. Therefore, the old Taoist reached out and took an empty mineral water bottle from the coffee table, ready to deal with it directly in the living room. Just as the old Taoist unfastened his belt and was about to turn on the tap, the old Taoist saw Zhou Ze on the opposite sofa staring at him with his eyes wide open. The old Taoist was so scared that he immediately stopped moving and said in embarrassment, Boss, youre Awake? I cant Sleep,Zhou Ze said. The old priest suddenly realized that, yes, the old priest couldnt even sleep at night without Bai Yingying. He had even forgotten about it. Zhou Ze got up, lit a cigarette, and walked to the front of the living room, facing the bathroom. He pointed inside and said, Ill watch. You Go in and take a Pee. Touched.., extremely touched, extremely touched! The old Taoist could not wait to shed tears. The Boss had changed. He had really changed. He had be good at taking care of his subordinates and caring for the elderly. Although it was a littlete for people who had lived for two lifetimes to realize this truth, it was worth it! The boss was actually willing to help him pee at night! The old Taoists heart was full of activity. Of course, it was also Zhou Zes unintentional action. For him, it was really very touching. Okay, Boss. The old Daoist immediately went into the bathroom, the door wasnt closed, standing by the toilet, the old Daoist could see Zhou Ze in the living room. Zhou Ze could also see him. He felt very safe! This feeling was even better! Boss, light up the ghosts door so that the lost little ghost can find the way toe Boss, light up the ghosts future. Use a little light to cool the ghosts heart The old priest was in a good mood. He even hummed a tune as he slowly took out his faucet and looked for the mostfortable angle. Then, he began to brew. He was getting old, the faucet would inevitably rust, therefore, he was singing to ease the awkwardness. Otherwise, if he stood by the toilet for a long time and the boss could not hear the sound of the water sshing, wouldnt he be very curious? At this moment, Zhou Zes phone rang. He looked down and realized that it was still the unknown number. The whole thing was actually caused by this unknown number. It was like a thread that kept dragging him and the others to this hotel to investigate the hotel. Indeed, there was indeed something wrong with the hotel, but the feeling of being led by the nose made Zhou Ze very ufortable and disliked it. But no matter what, Zhou Ze still picked up the phone. Then.., some words that he was tired of hearing came from the phone: Save me Save Me Im on General Mountain Save Me Save Me save me Please Save Me It seemed that his opening line would always be this one. Zhou Ze wanted to curse. If this guy was in front of him, Zhou Ze would probably go up and give him a p. Really, could he give him some useful information. Im at General Mountain,Zhou Ze replied weakly. But this time, it seemed different. Because the voice on the other end of the phone.., seemed to have suddenly learned how tomunicate. He actually changed his previous Xianglin sister-inw speech: Really Youre here are you really here really Yes, Im here. Where are you? How can I Save You? Zhou Ze was slightly worried and had some hope in his heart. Hehe Its good that youre here Thats great Thats great Thank you for saving me really Thank you Im very grateful to you very, very grateful to you He said a lot of things to express his gratitude, but there was still no useful information at all. Zhou Ze interrupted the other partys endless gratitude and said directly, Tell me something useful, or Ill go back tomorrow morning. Something useful ah yes Im sorry Theres something wrong with my brain Zhou Ze had known this for a long time. Oh I rang I remember How are you going to save me Oh No Save Us Hurry up. That is you will take our ce take our ce here to receive punishment and suffering then we then we can escape from the sea of suffering Zhou Zes gaze focused, at this moment, the voice on the phone suddenly sped up: Are you surprised? Are you surprised? Do you want.., to give you some red wine first, to celebrate? Red Wine? Zhou ze frowned slightly. At this moment, after a long time of brewing, the old priest finally released the water, it made a Sshsound. It was just like how most peoples first action after sitting on the toilet was to turn around and look at their own poop, the old Taoist also habitually lowered his head to look at his crotch, then the old Taoists face suddenly changed, he found that what he peed out, was blood, red, red blood! Chapter 179 - The Man in the Mirror

Chapter 179: The Man in the Mirror

All of a sudden, there was a feeling that the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. Zhou ze subconsciously lowered his center of gravity to prevent himself from falling down. However, he saw that the old priest in the bathroom was still holding his own faucet and screaming Xu Qinng, who was still sleeping on the living room sofa, did not seem to feel anything strange at all. Zhou Ze suddenly realized that it was not really an earthquake, but because all the light and shadows around him had a huge deviation, creating an illusion of violent shaking. All the things that reflected light around him seemed toe alive at this time. They became very active and began to actively try to mislead and influence you. This was a very strange feeling. It was as if at this time, you had been rejected by the entire environment. They were no longer the dead things around you. They were no longer at your Beck and call, allowing you to trample on the tools you used, after they had their own consciousness, they instinctively began to reject you and began to hate you. Zhou Ze opened his mouth and wanted to wake Xu Qinng up. However, when he shouted, Xu Qinng continued to lie on the sofa and sleep, as if he had not heard anything. No matter how much he slept, he could not die like this. Old Priest! Zhou ze called out again. The old priest was standing in the bathroom. He was still staring at his faucet and shouting. No matter how much Zhou Ze called out to him, he did not turn around. Gradually, Zhou Ze discovered that the old priests figure was twisting. Xu Qinngs body, who was sleeping on the sofa, was also twisting. It was as if he was in aughing mirror room. The surrounding light was bent, it brought an extremely painful visual impact. Taking a deep breath, Zhou ze began to close his eyes. He was no longer a rookie who had just be a ghost messenger. In the past half a year, he could be considered to have experienced storms and storms. He knew that the first thing he had to do in the face of such a situation was to calm his heart. If his heart was as clear as ice, he would not be rmed even if the sky copsed! However, just as Zhou Ze closed his eyes, he felt that he was suddenly weightless under his feet. It was as if he was about to fall into the abyss of the cliff in the next moment. This kind of feeling often appeared when he was sleeping. Suddenly, he had the illusion that he was falling. Then, he would subconsciously tremble and quickly wake up, only to find that it was a false rm. However, for Zhou Ze, this feelingsted for a long time, and it was getting stronger and stronger. Zhou Ze could only choose to open his eyes. The moment he opened them again, rays of white light suddenly burst out from his surroundings. This brightness was like a car in front of him suddenly turning on its high beam at night. After a moment of dizziness and blindness, when Zhou Zes vision regained rity, he realized that he was still standing in the living room. Nothing had changed in his surroundings. It was as if everything just now was just an uncountable illusion. It was all a ss illusion. But soon, Zhou Ze realized that something was wrong. The sofa was still the same sofa, but Xu Qinng, who was on the sofa, was gone. The bathroom was still the same, but the old priest who had peed and bled in the bathroom was also gone. The furnishings were all there, and nothing had changed. However, there was only himself, and only himself. Zhou Ze took a deep breath. The lights were on, but the brightness of the lights was obviously not enough. It could even be said that it was very, very low, making everything here seem very dim. When he walked into the bathroom, through the cracked mirror on the wall, Zhou Ze suddenly saw the figures of the old priest and Xu Qinng in the mirror. The old priest leaned against the wall, his face full of fear and his body covered in blood. Xu Qinng was helping him to watch, as if she wasforting the old priest. They were in the mirror? Zhou Ze was a little stunned. Then, Zhou Ze saw Xu Qinng helping the old priest out of the bathroom. He couldnt see them anymore. Hey! Can You Hear Me? Zhou ze called out, but there was no response. Then, Zhou Ze left the bathroom and walked into the living room. There was a huge photo frame in the living room. Inside it was an oil painting of the eight stallions. From the Mirror, Zhou Ze saw the old priest sitting on the sofa in the living room, xu Qinng brought him a ss of water. Then, Xu Qinng lit up a talisman paper and mixed it into the cup. He handed it to the old priest to drink. The old priest frowned in pain and drank the talisman water in one gulp. Then, he continued to Huff and Puff. Zhou Ze couldnt hear their voices at all. He could only see their images and movements. It wasnt until Zhou Ze saw that he was in the picture that his heart sank, things.., really turned into an unimaginable point. He justy there on the sofa, not moving at all. Xu Qinng and the old priest looked at him with concern from time to time. Xu Qinng was still wiping his face with a wet towel, but he did not feel anything. Phew.. He understood, it was not that they did not know why they had entered the mirror, in fact.., the one who had truly entered the mirror.., was himself! Zhou ze tried to scratch the surface of the mirror with his fingernails. He instinctively wanted to break this thing and get out, but his originally invincible fingernails really couldnt do anything to this small mirror at this time, this mirror was like a diamond, so solid that it made people despair. After trying for a while, Zhou Ze gave up and sat down on the sofa. After sitting down, Zhou Ze found that the furnishings in the room were indeed the same, but in fact, the arrangement was reversed. After all, what was in the mirror was indeed the opposite of reality. Reaching out and touching it, Zhou Ze found that his cigarette was still there. He took a cigarette and put it in his mouth. It could really be lit with a lighter. When he smoked it, it really smelled like tobo. Zhou Ze did not know what state he was in. His body was still in reality outside the mirror, but everything here was so real that it did not seem like his soul had left his body. Zhou Ze had experienced the state of his soul leaving his body. It was a very weak and uncertain feeling, but he clearly did not have this feeling now. This meant that his so-called soul had not been sucked into it. Zhou ze remembered that in the afternoon in the restaurant, his nails were useless to those Souls. This seemed to mean that he was in the same state as those Soulswho were eating in the restaurant? Not the soul, not the body, a Very strange and indescribable state? This was.., the state in the mirror? That night, Zhou Ze basically sat on the sofa. He was thinking about how to get out and how to leave this ce. Zhou Ze also tried to open the door to take a look outside, but he discovered that the other side of the door, including the wall of the courtyard.., it was all blocked by ayer of ss.He could not get out at all and could only move around in this narrow area. Therefore, that night, he either sat on the sofa and pondered about life, or he stood in front of the picture frame and watched the old priest and Xu Qinng anxiously think of all kinds of ways to wake him up. In fact, Zhou Ze was most worried about whether Xu Qinng and the old priest would take his body back to the study room in the city the next day? Although Zhou Ze was very determined, he really didnt want to be abandoned by hispanions, even if they didnt know that he was actually in the mirror. Zhou ze even tried to put water in the hot spring pool and then soak in it a few times. He found that even if he buried his head in the pool, he still couldnt leave this area. Zhou Ze had tried every possible method and failed. In short, the night passed very slowly. It was so long that Zhou Ze felt a little suffocated. When the weak sunlight shone outside, Zhou ze slowly raised his head, it was dawn, right. Crack Crack There seemed to be the sound of something breaking. Zhou Ze stood up and walked to the door. He reached out to open the door and found that a piece of the ss outside was broken. It was enough for a person to walk out normally. This was like a tunnel for children in an amusement park. Once Zhou Ze walked in, he could only walk along this only route. This was because there was a thinyer of ss around him. He could see the people outside and the scenery outside, but he could not get out. No matter how much strength he used, he could not break thisyer of ss. As he walked, Zhou Ze saw a door. The door was open, so he walked in. Then.., he was suddenly enlightened. After all, after walking through the narrow ss corridor for more than ten minutes, he suddenly walked into an open area. It really felt like a fisherman had mistakenly entered the peach blossom country. However, what Zhou Ze walked into was a restaurant. Theyout of the buffet.., the familiar environment.., it was the restaurant in the hotel. Sir, please give me your room card. A voice came from beside Zhou Ze. Zhou ze turned his head and looked at her. This was the waiter. However, her mouth was on her eyes, and her facial features were upside down, giving people a very frightening feeling. Zhou Ze did not move, the other party reached out and took out a room card from her own body. Hello, I wish you a happy meal.The waiter smiled. This smile was the most horrifying Smile Zhou Ze had ever seen in his life. Picasso could not draw such an effect, right. There were not many people in the restaurant, but after Zhou Ze sat down, more and more customers started toe in to eat. It was exactly the same scene as yesterday. However, Zhou Ze was a bystander yesterday. This time, he had fallen into the trap. He didnt go to get food. He just sat down at Yesterdays table. If that was the case, Zhou Ze really wanted to see if Xu Qinng and the old priest would alsoe through the hot spring pool. Before Xu Qinng and the old priest arrived, Zhou Ze first waited for the family of three. They also sat down at Yesterdays table. The little girl sat down first while the parents went to get food. Then.., the headless family of three stared nkly at the dazzling array of food in front of them. Hi, how are you? We meet again.Zhou Ze was somewhat amused by the bitterness. However.., the family of three who had been unable tomunicate before suddenly turned their bodies to face Zhou Ze collectively, they had no head.., logically speaking, they couldnt speak. After all, they couldnt eat either, but they made a sound. They made a sound collectively, even though it was only a simple word: Hi. Chapter 180 - Wash it White!

Chapter 180: Wash it White!

This HIcarried a great sense of cold humor. People often thought that ghosts carried great resentment and a kind of hysterical bitterness, which was an inherent impression of people. Zhou Ze also thought so in the past, until he himself became a ghost. How different were ghosts and people? From the perspective of evil thoughts, humans knew that ghosts were terrifying, and ghosts knew that humans were poisonous From other perspectives, ghosts came from humans. In many aspects, be it personality or senses, they actually had a deep sense of empathy with humans. The only difference was that most of the time, ghosts were, they had extreme personalities simr to Ouwsand Fugitives.It was difficult for them to stay in the human world for too long. Even if there were some unexpected situations and they couldnt go to Hell, the ghost hunters wouldnt find them for the time being. However, living in the human world, they were more like rats hiding in a sewer. Humans were afraid of ghosts, but there were too many things in this world that could harm and restrain ghosts. For example, the crotch of an old Daoist. Zhou ze reached out his hand to touch his head and yawned. The depression from yesterdays night seemed to have dissipated a lot. There was nothing that people who had walked the road to the Netherworld could not let go of. It was only natural that he wanted to return to his own body and return to his original life. However, he didnt need to be too anxious and conflicted when he couldnt find a solution. Can you tell me who killed you now?Zhou ze asked. The family of three was still looking at him, then.., there was silence. The feeling of being Staredby three headless people was really bad. Even boss Zhou felt a little ufortable now. Ding Dong Next to Zhou Ze, the crisp sound of a spoon touching a te could be heard. Then, Zhou Ze turned around and saw a delicate-looking girl sitting next to him, as if she was about to eat. The girl turned around and nced at Zhou Ze. No, actually, she was looking at the family of three over there and nodded gently at them. Well.., zhou Ze felt a little sad and haggard, so she was greeting someone from across him, and he had misunderstood her meaning. It was indeed a little awkward. Then.., the family of three sat up straight again and stared at the food in front of them in a daze. The young girl ate slowly. She ate very elegantly, not in an overly restrained and refined manner. In fact, she ate very quickly, but it showed a special temperament. Zhou Ze just watched the girl eat. Fortunately, the old priest and Old Xu were still anxious about the fact that Zhou Ze had not woken up yet, so they did not think abouting over to take a look through the hot spring again, otherwise, if they came over and saw Zhou Ze staring at the girl who was eating as if nothing had happened, they might really get sick from anger. After the girl finished eating, she drank thest bit of milk in the cup, wiped her mouth with a tissue, and then got up. It seemed that she was ready to leave. Zhou Ze also stood up and followed her, like a Chi Man following her. It was not that Zhou Ze had taken a fancy to her. In this environment and in this state, boss Zhou would not go to this extent. It was because, in Zhou Zes eyes, this girl was very different from the other people in the restaurant. Although the other customers in the restaurant could eat, their actions gave people the feeling that they were no different from the headless family of three. Numbness Dead Silence There was an aura of an olddy wrapping her feet. However, this girl had a life-like aura. It was as if she was the same as him. In this environment, she had a higher degree of Freedom than the others. Zhou Ze followed her out of the restaurant. To Zhou Zes surprise, they actually walked through a ss tunnel. It was like a honeb. It wasplicated and each bee had its own ce. Zhou Ze continued to follow the girl. The two of them walked slowly one after the other. As they walked, the girl stopped. It seemed that she had not noticed Zhou Ze until now. The girl turned around and smiled at Zhou Ze. It was a very pure smile. Hello, Chihuahua. The girl bowed slightly to Zhou Ze. Japanese? Zhou Zes first reaction was to think of his own spider-man. Hello. Zhou ze replied. Zhou ze still understood this kind of simple Japanese, but his reply was still in Chinese. Hello.The girl replied again in Chinese. Then, the girl continued to walk forward, and Zhou Ze continued to follow behind. The exchange and greeting just now seemed to be more like a trivial interlude, like a stone thrown into the calm surface of ake, which quickly returned to calmness after setting off ripples. Walking all the way to thewn at the door of the room, Zhou Ze saw the girl turn in another direction. So.., it was the neighbor. Theyout of this hot spring vi hotel was like this. A single vi was divided into two, and everyone shared a wall. Therefore, the girl and Zhou Zes Walkingroute was the same, so it was exined. However, at this point, everyone had to go their separate ways. Zhou ze also tried walking in the girls direction, but was directly blocked by a thinyer of ss. Giving up struggling, Zhou Ze returned to his room. He sat down in the living room and lit a cigarette. Zhou Ze stood up again and walked over to the picture frame to take a look. In the mirror, he was still lying on the sofa. The old priest was sitting next to him and dozing off. Xu Qinng was on the phone next to him, as if she wasmunicating with someone. Zhou Ze was probably contacting Bai Yingying in the bookstore or the Little Loli. After all, Old Xu and the others couldnt understand and cope with the fact that they couldnt wake him up no matter how hard he tried. The feeling of being cared for by someone wasnt bad. Of course, the feeling of peeping wasnt bad either. Zhou ze stretchedzily and shook off the cigarette ashes. At this moment, the sound of the hot spring pool draining water came from next door. The courtyard was actually split into two. Each side had a hot spring. The sound of watering from the hot spring was loud enough to be heard by the next door. Zhou Ze walked into the courtyard and sat down on the rattan chair. There was nothing he could do about it. In the world in the mirror, he was lonely. He was like a prisoner. He could only go to the canteen on time and follow a specific route to eat before returning to his cell. Of course, you could also peek into the mirror to see what Xu Qinng and the others were doing in the real world. However, it wasnt like watching that kind of movie. You could just look at the screen without making any sound. But now, you could only peep but couldntmunicate. You could only stand by the side and worry, it was really boring. Instead, it made you constantly frustrated. Now that he had a neighbor next door, it wasnt bad to hear her movements. Of course, if this neighbor was a big, Fat Man, Zhou Ze probably wouldnt be interested. Soon, the water was ready. Zhou ze heard footsteps and even the sound of clothes being taken off. It was always a pity to only listen and not look. In order to find clues, boss Zhou moved the cane chair to the bottom of the wall and stood there. There was also a thinyer of ss on the wall, preventing you from entering or leaving. However, this couldnt stop you from looking. This thinyer of ss was more like a thinyer of code, instead, it added a hazy beauty to the scene. It was more appreciated than the simple and crude Oh, no, it was research value. Zhou Ze held a cigarette in one hand and a wall in the other, looking inside. The girl had already walked into the hot spring pool, and then she began to sing. She sang a lyrical Japanese song. Zhou Ze didnt understand the lyrics, but it felt pretty good. It was pretty good. Slowly, Zhou Ze turned around. He did not continue to look in, but leaned his back against the wall. For some reason, Zhou Ze heard some loneliness in the girls voice. It was not the kind of loneliness that came from having an affair, but the loneliness of being imprisoned here for a long time. Zhou ze even thought that perhaps the other people in the restaurant were like him at the beginning. They wanted to go out, doubt, and do something, but they were slowly tormented by this daily life of imprisonment until they became numb, they became the same as that family of three. He.., would this daye? Ssh After the girl finished singing, she took a shower and wiped herself with a towel. Zhou Ze could hear the sound of water and even the sound of the girls breathing. Because the distance was too close, the hot springs on both sides were actually built against the wall, so the girl and Zhou Ze were really just separated by a wall. Whats Your Name?Zhou ze asked. A pervert who had peeked at the other persons Bath spoke openly and asked the other persons name. Yueno Sasa. The girl replied. She had actually noticed Zhou ze peeking a long time ago. What About You?The girl asked. Xu Qinng. A very nice name,the girl said. Yeah,Zhou Ze agreed. Did you die near here too?The girl asked again. Die? Yes, die. Are you already dead?Zhou ze asked. Are you not dead yet?The girl was a little confused, but then she said, Or, Mr. Xu, you havent realized that youre already dead? I died a long time ago, a long time ago,Zhou Ze answered. Can you tell me how you died? I dont really want to answer this question,the girl refused. But I really want to know. Anyway, we have nothing else to do now, dont we?Zhou ze said seductively. We can take a bath,the girl said very seriously. Take a Bath? Yes, we can soak in the hot spring every day, take a bath, and wash every part of our body. We have to be clean. People should be clean. No matter when, no matter what the situation is, we have to be clean. We have to be clean. As a man who was obsessed with cleanliness, hearing the girls words, Zhou Ze actually had some sympathy in his heart. The girl really did not want to chat with Zhou Ze anymore. She began to seriously wipe her body, which was to wash herself clean. Zhou Ze felt that she had washed herself too thoroughly. He could even hear the feeling of the bath towel rubbing against his skin. It should be very painful, right? After a short while.., the girl took the initiative to ask, Mr. Xu, can you do me a favor? Speak. One of my legs.., is in the pool over there, can you help me.., wash it? Chapter 181 - Not Playing?

Chapter 181: Not ying?

The study room was as quiet as usual. Of course, it would be a miracle if the study room became lively. After Bai Yingying received a call from Xu Qinng, she immediately changed into a new set of clothes. When she locked the door and was about to leave, she saw spider-man sitting alone inside. She frowned slightly and then opened the door and walked in, she said to spider-man, who was sitting there silently, Hey, the boss is in trouble. Come with me to help him. Spider-man raised his head, looked at Bai Yingying, and then stood up silently. He only listened to Zhou Zes words, but it did not mean that he had no IQ at all. After leading him to the outside of the shop, Bai Yingying locked the door of the shop. At this time, a taxi drove over, and a little loli was sitting in the passenger seat. After Bai Yingying and spider-man got into the car, the driver looked at the car full of customers and smiled: What are you guys called? Oh, cosyers, right? Bai Yingying didnt answer, the Little Loli didnt answer, the priest couldnt answer, the driver was so embarrassed, then he suddenly felt that it was cold in his car. He looked down and saw that the air conditioner wasnt on. Lets go, master, General Mountain,the Little Loli urged. She was in a very bad mood because Zhou Ze was always causing trouble. She only hoped that Zhou Ze would be able to work steadily and be a patrol inspector, and then she would be free. In fact, she had always thought that Zhou Ze was a very smart person. Whether it was before or after she was subdued by him, the Little Loli still maintained this view. That was because he was veryzy. He couldnt be bothered to be any different from a salted fish. However, how could this salted fish get into so much trouble. First, it was the residence Lords ID, then thedy in Green, then the Yin-yang book, then the priest, and now, he went to general mountain to make himself Unconscious. The Little Loli took a deep breath. It was really troublesome to meet such a constable. Is there a way to solve the problem of the Boss?Bai Yingying asked the Little Loli. The Little Loli smiled, I just received a call. The guy who opened the noodle shop was just an idiot in metaphysics. It was difficult for his description to provide too much valuable information. I had to go to the scene to check before I coulde to a conclusion. But one thing is certain, your boss is a person like him. Without you and the freezer, he couldnt even sleep, so how could he be unconscious. Especially when there are no external injuries. Hearing this, Bai Yingying frowned slightly and said, No matter what, we have to wake the boss up. Ill try my best.The Little Loli curled her lips. If the boss doesnt wake up, youll be buried with him. Hearing this, the Little Lolis expression froze and she said in a low voice, At this time, its meaningless for you to threaten me again. The driver listened to the bickering between a little girl and a young girl. Although he didnt understand what they were talking about, he felt that it was quite interesting. He wanted to interject, but it seemed that he wasnt in the cosy industry, so it was difficult for them to have amon topic. However, the driver still found the starting point and said, Are you going to General Mountain for a vacation? Its said that a murder case has just happened there. The Little Loli was silent, bai Yingying was silent, the priest continued to be silent. The driver felt even colder. It was so cold that he didnt want to drive anymore, and his feet began to tremble. This was also normal. The driver was very lucky today. He had brought three passengers. One was a ghost, one was a zombie, and the other was a corpse. How could he not be cold? A normal taxi driver would drive to the funeral parlor or the cemetery at night and see a blurry white shadow in the distance. It would be amazing, but in the end, he had achieved a grand m, damn it, he had achieved his peak achievement! General Mountain, its a good ce. Do you know the background of General Mountain?The driver still wanted to speak. He had to speak. He was so cold that he was gasping. What background?Bai Yingying asked. It seemed that because Bai Yingying had taken the initiative to talk to him, she had deliberately restrained her murderous aura. The driver suddenly felt that the temperature had risen. It was not Bai Yingyings fault. She only said Wu Wu Wuto Zhou Ze. When she was facing other people.., she was really cold. Especially after the incident with her boss, Ying Yings mood was not very good either. Cao Ding, do you know?The chauffeur asked. Who is it?Bai Ying asked. A famous general who fought against the Japanese. Of course, he cantpare to Qi Jiguang, but hes still very impressive. Hes a native of our tong city. During the Ming dynasty, during the Jiajing years, the Japanese pirates were causing a lot of trouble. Our Tong City is located at the mouth of the Yangtze River to the sea. There are also many Japanese pirates. He led his troops to repel the Japanese pirates several times. However, when he was forty-four years old, he still died in battle. He died a heroic death. OH.Bai Ying Ying nodded. The Little Loli suddenly became interested and asked, What is the rtionship between the General Mountain and Cao Ding? Because of his name. There is another scenic spot on the General Mountain called the tomb of the Pirates. It was used tomemorate him. At that time, the pirates were burning and robbing the ce. Cao Ding defeated them and then chased them to the general mountain. An ident happened and they were sacrificed. Originally, the General Mountain was not named that way and Cao Dings position was not high. However, the citizens of Tong City were very grateful to him and hence, they called that mountain the General Mountain. After that, they never changed it. The Little Loli licked her lips thoughtfully. About an hourter, the car finally arrived at the foot of the General Mountain. The Little Loli paid the bill and got out of the car first. When Bai Yingying got out of the car, she saw the Little Loli looking up at the top of the mountain with her hands behind her back. She looked like a little adult. What did you see?Bai Yingying asked. The problem is that I didnt see anything,the Little Loli said with a frown, Thats the weirdest thing. That guy surnamed Xu said that they saw ghosts in the hot spring hotel on the top of the mountain, and there were quite a few of them. However, it was very peaceful here. There was not a single trace of evil spirit. I think your boss would have the same doubts as me. There were clearly ghosts, but it was peaceful. Why? Didnt you hear what the driver said before? This is a ce where heroic souls are sacrificed, enjoying the incense and incense of the local people for generations. In this ce, even if a demonic spirit appears, it will be suppressed very badly. Even you and I will be suppressed. What about the Boss? I dont think so. Although your boss is a ghost, he wont be directly targeted. Moreover, five hundred years have passed since he came from a family background. No matter how powerful a heroic soul is, it wont be able to hold on for so long. People are always forgetful. Lets go to the hotel and see how the boss is doing. After saying that, Bai Yingying went straight up the mountain. The Little Loli followed behind, the priest was at the back. However, as they walked.., the priest suddenly stopped. His slightly hunched body slowly straightened up, and a faint green light appeared on the hood of his eyes. The Little Loli turned her head and looked at the priest. She asked worriedly, He wont lose control, will he? Bai Yingying shook her head firmly and said, Impossible. Hes not the same as before. Youre not a zombie, so you dont understand how we zombies feel. I can tell you with certainty that he will never betray his boss in this lifetime. The priest looked around as if he was looking for something, but also as if something was calling to him. However, Bai Yingying and the Little Loli did not sense anything at all. What is it?Bai Yingying asked the priest. The priest was a little lost. He opened his hands as if he did not know how to describe it. Ever since Zhou Ze brought him back to the study, he had not said a word. When hemunicated with Zhou Ze, it was very simple, but when hemunicated with others, it was very difficult. Whats going on?Bai Yingying asked. The priest was still at a loss, but he still bent down mechanically and grabbed two stones, one big and one small. The small stones were stacked on top of the big stones, then.., the priest reached out and pinched the small stones on top, Crack! The small stones instantly shattered. The fragments slowly slid down the priests fingertips, then, he looked at Bai Yingying and the Little Loli as if to see if they understood what he meant. Oh The Little Loli opened her mouth and made a sound. What do you mean?Bai Yingying looked at the Little Loli. Oh I dont understand either,the Little Loli said. Bai Yingying. The priest scratched his head, he seemed to be thinking about how to express himself. Forget it. Lets go find your boss first. The Little Loli didnt want to waste any more time. She turned around and walked up. Bai Yingying nced at the priest and followed her. The priest continued to follow behind them in a daze, the priest walked very steadily, but every step he took left a footprint on the ground. At the same time, he unconsciously shook his head, like a cow chasing away a noisy fly. .. Hey, I cleaned your leg for you. Its not bad. You can y with it for the New Year. Zhou ze lifted the girls leg and shook it against the wall. The old priest had once taken out a leg from the water in the illusion of entering the hot spring pool. In fact, it was the leg that Zhou Ze was holding now. Do you want to y?The girl next door asked. Sorry, I was just joking. After all, were both dead. Theres nothing that we cant afford to joke about. Let me ask you Do you want to y? The woman continued to ask. No. Zhou Ze looked at the leg in his hand and chose to refuse. The moment Zhou Ze refused.., hot water began to flow out of the hot spring pool on Zhou Zes side. It was not a hot spring, but boiling blood. The blood quickly filled the hot spring pool, like a pot of Chengdu hot pot, hot and scalding, even.., there really was something inside that seemed to be boiling, constantly rolling. That was another leg, that was an arm, that was a chest, that was a neck, pieces of mutted corpses kept rolling inside, she came, she jumped through the ss barrier, from the next room, she came to Zhou Ze! In the blood, the head slowly floated out. Her limbs and bones kept rolling around her, at the same time, she said: Youre not ying? Chapter 182 - The Person Chosen by the Devil

Chapter 182: The Person Chosen by the Devil

You dont want to y? Facing the girls question, zhou Ze was somewhat speechless, this kind of thing was about mutual consent, or money and goods being paid off. He had never heard of someone who could be bought and sold by force. Youre awesome, you can cross the line, you cane to my yard from next door, but no matter how awesome you are, to say the least, with your current fragmented appearance, even if I had only refused you pretentiously, I wouldnt be willing to do it now. Boss Zhou rubbed his forehead, feeling a little sad. But the girl was obviously very angry. At this moment, the blood in the hot spring pool actually overflowed. At the same time, the girls originally broken body parts actually slowly reassembled. Okay, the body was assembled, it could be used. Is that what you mean? Wouldnt it be the same if the lights were turned off? The mostmon words that came out of her mouth were Did you crush my hair? Chinese parents always taught their children that it was wrong to be picky about food. One had to think about how many farmers and uncles in ancient times had to work hard to farm until they had no money to marry. Boss Zhou wanted to follow his heart. If he could solve the problem in front of him from his heart, it would be best not to resort to violence if he could avoid it. After all, from the womans point of view, she had already taken the initiative, as a man, you would always be despised no matter what reason you tried to shirk responsibility. But looking at the girl who had been assembled, the original parts of her body that had been broken and glued together had obvious protruding bloodstains. There were also dense blood-colored lines around her. It looked like a silk painting embroidered by Li Kui. It was really too tragic to look at, it was purely a mannequin that had been pieced together. Im sorry I refuse.. Zhou Ze stood where he was and watched as the girl approached him step by step. The nails on Zhou Zes hands slowly grew out. Then.., the woman approached her, the surrounding blood instantly rushed toward Zhou Ze like boiling water. It was really quite a big scene. Zhou Ze opened his arms and swept his nails to the sides. The blood directly separated. The girls body was also instantly split into two halves. The poor girl was like a piece of sticine that had just been assembled with much difficulty, in the end, she was destroyed by Zhou Ze. If you cant do anything to this ss, cant you do anything to me? The girl who had been split into two halves began to squirm as if she was about to reunite. Zhou Ze didnt waste any more words. He continued to cut the girl with his nails like cutting vegetables. He directly split the girl into two halves. In ordance with his principles of not being a beast, Zhou Ze picked up the two halves of the girls head, turned around, and walked straight into the living room. Perhaps.., the girl was also shocked, such a stunning appearance, such a sharp deration.., in the end.., he was still like a dish that was delivered to his door, he was really cut off by Zhou Ze. The girls head was ced on the coffee table by Zhou Ze. Zhou ze lit a cigarette. To be honest, with Zhou Zes current strength and status, taking care of a small female ghost was already unable to excite him in the slightest. However, Zhou Ze needed to ask her some questions. Most importantly.., how was he going to get out of this damn mirror world. The two halves of the girls head were ced together and began to slowly fuse together. The body outside the living room also began to condense again. The headless body kept wandering outside the living room, as if it wanted to walk in, but it didnt dare to. After the girls head was restored, she ced it on the coffee table and continued to stare at Zhou Ze. However, the anger in her eyes was reduced by a lot. Instead, it was reced by a kind of fear. As the saying goes, a pitiful person must have something hateful about them. It was the same for ghosts. Boss Zhou could be considered to have seen countless ghosts. He had heard a lot of ghost stories. He could more or less guess what the girl had experienced before she died. She was defiled, she was dismembered, she was trapped here and became a ghost in the mirror. It should be about the same. She rubbed her body desperately to get some psychological hints andfort from this action, so that she felt that her body was still clean. A poor Japanese girl, this kind of pity did not distinguish between national boundaries. But ghosts were the product of this kind of extreme. In fact, people who were too indifferent were not qualified to stay in the world of the living as ghosts. Those who were salted fish and Buddhist for their whole lives and then died were all obediently lining up on the road to the Netherworld to walk forward. From the perspective of ghosts, those who could stay in the world of the living were basically pricks. They were the children of the ss who did not listen and liked to contradict their teachers. Therefore, when a girl vented her anger on him, it was impossible to reason with her, and she would not listen at all. Thest time he met the vengeful sea python, including many other things, Zhou ze had indeed encountered many Wronged and wrongedsouls. However, if Zhou Ze did not have fingernails, he would not be a ghost, perhaps Zhou Ze did not have the right to pity them at all and would only be a victim of their anger. I didnt put them there. In fact, I dont even know why I was dragged into this ce. Zhou ze blew out a smoke ring at the girl and continued: Ive said before that I can help you take revenge. The prerequisite is that you tell me the secret of this ce and how to leave this damned ce. The girl continued to look at Zhou Ze with hatred. Zhou Ze did not pay much attention to her and continued to smoke. Ill wait. After about 15 minutes, the headless body of the woman outside slowly sat down. She hugged her knees with both hands and leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window outside the living room. She looked very lonely. The girls eyes were no longer filled with anger. Instead, a stream of tears flowed down. Zhou Ze took out a tissue from the coffee table and wiped it for her. At the same time, heforted her: Dont cry. If you cry, your face wont look good. I, Xu Qinng, will feel sorry for you. Therefore, when you go out to do shameful things, its necessary to tell your good friends name. For example, when you peek at a girl taking a bath, for example, when you just cut her up like she was a vegetable and then wiped her tears and pretended to be hypocritical, for example, when the technician gives you a list to writements and leave your signature after you finish the Ice Water Tendernessproject in the club, at such a time.., it was very irrational to leave ones name behind. They have already left. The girl choked with sobs. How many people?Zhou ze asked. Three, three people. OH.Zhou ze nodded. Then, how did they die? If the girl was killed by those three people, then how did those three people die? It couldnt be that the girl who was killed immediately turned into a baleful spirit and seeded in her revenge, right? If her revenge was sessful, she wouldnt have such a big grudge. They were chosen by the Devil.The girls eyes shed with confusion. They were chosen by the Devil You can be more specific. Were not writing a poem,Zhou Ze reminded her. Its the devil, its the devil, its the Devil! ! ! Okay, its the devil, its the Devil.Zhou Ze was a little helpless. Is there anything else? Tell me in detail what happened to you and what happened after that. Zhou ze reached out and took out his ghost identification card. He handed it to the girl and waved it, You can treat me like a police officer. The girls eyes began to scan the surroundings, zhou ze also looked around and asked, Whats Wrong? This is a ce covered by a mirror. A mirror can not only reflect the present, but it can also remember the past. How do you see it? The tears at the corner of the girls eyes continued to fall. However, this time, before the tears fell, they began to evaporate in midair, creating a hazy, colorful halo, even the surrounding ss reflected a strange light. It was like sitting in a movie theater. Everything around them seemed to be covered with ayer of white dust, and it was stained with an unreal haze What surprised Zhou Ze the most was that he could still hear the sound. What the mirror recorded was not just a simple picture. On the sofa in front of Zhou Ze sat a man with a crew cut. He was not even thirty years old. He was sitting there smoking and his feet were on the coffee table. This was a video recording of what had happened in the past. ng! The door was mmed shut, two more men walked in. These two men looked younger, probably around twenty-five or twenty-six years old. They held tworge stic bags in their hands. One of them was wearing a cap, the other had long hair that looked like an artists breath. The cap and the long-haired man sat down opposite the crew cut. The two of them ced their things beside them. The cap pointed at the crew cut who was smoking in the opposite direction. He smiled at the long-haired man beside him: What did I say before? His home team lost today. He must be in a bad mood and angry alone. Hahaha What the F * ck are youughing at? You only know how tough when youreughing!! We could have won against the Jiangsu team today, F * ck!! Jinlings home game is evil today. In the end, we yed a few goalposts and they scored with a kick. Its so infuriating. The crew cut pointed at the cap and scolded. Clearly, he was in a bad mood. Its just a team losing. Whats The Big Deal? Didnt Real Madrids Barcelona also lose? The Man in the cap said disapprovingly. Then, he opened the bag and said, Come,e,e. Lets have our party. Ive brought drinks too. There were clothes in the bag. The Man in the cap took out a set and handed it to little crew cut in front of him. Little crew cut took the clothes and the three of them began to change. These three sets of clothes were the military uniforms of the Japanese Army. They had been baptized by various anti-japanese films. The Chinese people were so familiar with these clothes that they could not be more familiar with them. Little crew cut tidied up his cor and looked in the mirror, looking very satisfied. Chapter 183 - Heroic Soul Suppression!

Chapter 183: Heroic Soul Suppression!

Zhou Ze stood at the side, as if he was watching a stage y. The actors were immersed in their own roles,pletely unconcerned about whether or not there was an audience watching their performance. In fact, they were indeed very self-centered. When the music was yed, it was a Japanese song with a strong sense of rhythm. Then, the three of them began to dance in Japanese military uniforms. They were even brandishing imitation samurai swords that were probably custom-made from a certain treasure. They began to hum songs as they spun around to the beat, as if they were celebrating and ying cosy. What Song Is This?Zhou ze asked the girl next to him. Zhou Ze really didnt know much about Japanese. Sword-drawing squad. Its a kind of Japanese Army song,the girl replied. Oh, I thought it was some Ultraman theme song. The three of them were having a great time. It could be seen that they werepletely immersed in it and were rtively oblivious to each other. In fact, they looked like idiots. The three of them were not Japanese, but Chinese. It was obvious from their ent and the content of their speech. However, they were so focused and engrossed in it. It was as if they were performing some kind of noble ceremony. One could not help but think of an idiom A monkey is crowned with a crown.. Liking theics, action movies, songs, movie stars, and so on over there was actually not a big deal. It was very normal, and it was everyones freedom to have a favorable impression of any country. However, the words and actions of these three people clearly exceeded that feeling. Especially because of the win or loss of a football match, it was an unforgivable crime for them to say that they wished the Japanese had done something more thorough about the Jinling massacre. The contempt for his own identity and the yearning for his identity in another country made Zhou Ze a little ufortable. He had experienced the three viges. The vigers in that vige still suffered tremendous hunger and pain even after they died, but they still guarded the military rations. The actions of the dead and the living formed a sharp contrast. At this moment, Zhou Ze heard a womans voice. It was in Japanese. This voice sounded familiar. Zhou Ze looked at the girls head. At that time I thought the person living next door was also Japanese, so i. . . Took the initiative to greet her,the girl said through gritted teeth. TSK TSK.Zhou ze shook his head. Was she taking the initiative to greet him? The three men who were dancing and marching immediately stopped when they heard the woman next door greeting them in Japanese. Then, they walked out of the living room tomunicate with her. They didnt know Japanese, which was very funny. They wanted to be Japanese, but they didnt even learn Japanese. But in the end, when the long-haired man went to open the door, the girl stood at the door. It was probably a feeling of meeting an old friend in a foreign country for the girl. After all, being in a foreign country and being in the same country as her next door always made her feel an urge to get close to her. The girl was invited to the party and she even performed Japanese songs. Although the three men did not understand Japanese, they fully expressed the feeling of Not knowing is feeling strong.. Then, everyone started drinking. Then, first, it was little crew cut who started to touch the girl. The girl did drink, but she was still a little sober. She immediately stood up to reject and said in Chinese that she wanted to go back to her room. When the plot progressed to this point, Zhou Ze turned his head and asked the girl, You should have noticed that they are not Japanese, right? I thought that they admire Japanese culture, so i Hearing this exnation, Zhou Ze felt that it was quite interesting. When he fought with the priest, the priest had even mocked that Chinese people liked to listen to foreigners speak Chinese, to obtain a great sense of satisfaction. After that, the plot was actually quite simple. The girl resisted, and the man fought, and it was three people who fought together. Because all three of them were drunk, the final scene was mixed with the girls sobs and struggles after she was gagged by a towel. When the matter was over, the girly on the ground, her eyes unfocused, and her body twisted. The three men were like the Japanese Army of that era, who would be issued a ticket to afort center every once in a while, and finished venting. At that time, the Japanese had set up manyfort stations in the ces where their troops were stationed, forcing women from many countries toe in and destroy them. This was like watching a movie in a Japanese military camp, the number of movie tickets given out each month varied ording to the rank of the soldiers. At this time, Zhou Ze narrowed his eyes. It seemed that the main event wasing. The girl was dismembered in the end, were these three men the ones who wanted to silence her? But even if they wanted to silence her, they shouldnt be so extreme as to use the method of dismembering her body? The reason was very simple. It was very difficult to dismember and dispose of a body in a hotel without leaving a trace. If they just wanted to eradicate the root of the problem, there was no need to use such a method. Zhou Ze continued to watch from the side. The answer woulde out soon anyway. The three men seemed to have woken up as well. They looked at the Japanese girl who was lying on the ground in a semia, and fear appeared on their faces. In fact, that was indeed the case. Generally speaking, people who liked to y regional attacks or Jinri on the inte were actually more timid in social life. They were usually insignificant characters, that was why they desperately hoped to obtain another abnormal sense of satisfaction from their own failed lives elsewhere. These three people were clearly panicking. The long-haired man even ran over and repeatedly apologized, hoping that the girl would forgive him and not go to the police. The other crew cut and cap were also somewhat panicking. But at this moment, three shadows suddenly appeared on the floor under their feet. These three shadows appeared very strangely. Before this, there was no sign at all. Then, they quietly merged into the shadows of these three men, and they were indistinguishable from each other. A bloody light slowly appeared in the eyes of these three men. What followed was the cruelest and most difficult scene to look at. The girl was dismembered. Her body was ced at the edge of the hot spring pool like an offering. Then, the three men actually knelt down in the direction of the hot spring pool. They began to chant some kind of incantation, or as if they were chanting some kind of prayer. This time, they used a very pure Japanese pronunciation. They were possessed! And they were possessed by the magpie nest dove! As someone who had returned from the dead, Zhou Ze was actually very familiar with this scene. When the girls head heard the words of the three men, she appeared to be in great pain. Her headless body ran from the courtyard into the living room and reached out to cover her ears. This posture was very strange, the headless body stood at the side and covered her ears while her head was ced on the coffee table. One could imagine that the sound of chanting in Japanese was a great torture and torture for the girl. Crash.. The scene around them began to distort, then, it gradually disappeared, zhou ze only remembered thest scene. It was a ritual as if it was summoning something. The bodies of the three men were slowly sucked dry and finally turned into pus that soaked the cobblestones in the courtyard, the girls body was the same. Itpletely melted in the hot spring pool, like food that had been boiled. Then, Zhou Ze walked to the girl and asked, When did you die? A year ago,the girl answered. After you died, you were here?Zhou ze asked again. Yes, after I died, I was here. And they were right next to me. I couldnt get out. All I could do was to look in the mirror and see the activities of the guests who had moved in. Later, I found that more and more people came to the restaurant. The souls of the people who died nearby woulde here and stay. At the same time, they would eat in the restaurant on time. Then why didnt you seek revenge against them before?Zhou ze asked. Because I couldnt get there before. Now I can get there because they left. Something is about to wake up. Zhou Ze was silent for a while, then he continued, What exactly is that thing? I dont know, I really dont know,the girl replied. Then let me ask you onest question. Did a family of three live here a while ago? Their parents brought a five-year-old girl with them. Yes, they lived here.The girl looked at Zhou Ze and said in a daze, When they lived here, I heard the three men say that this family of three was the best sacrifice. Then, a few dayster, I saw the family of three eating in the restaurant. They had lost their heads. Were they killed by those three people? But they are also dead, without a body. Just like you, they are sealed in the mirror and cant Get Out Also What did those three people want to do with their heads? They should be trying to wake themselves up,the girl replied. I heard a lot of their conversations. They were all talking in Japanese. They are eager to regain their freedom, eager to get out of the suppression of one person. Suppression? Yes, theyre different from me. The three of them are different from the souls that gathered hereter. They have greater freedom. If they wish, they can even enter my room at any time. But theyre not interested in this. Theyve been waiting for an opportunity, waiting for a suitable opportunity. Zhou Ze sat down on the sofa, this case, which had originally involved a family of three being silenced, now involved too many things. The cause of the incident was a year ago, three Jinri retards held a party here, and then attracted a Japanese girl who was visiting China next door. Then, the three jinri were in heat, after all, they dreamed of being Japanese, so they really couldnt refuse the Japanese girl who came to them. Perhaps their evil thoughts were sensed when they were Killing, or maybe they were wearing Japanese military uniforms and singing Japanese songs before, which had a simr effect of Pen spirit. In short, the three Japanese ghosts who were originally suppressed here by an unknown existence were summoned and then possessed by them. At the same time, the poor Japanese girl was dismembered and sacrificed by her ownpatriots. The three Japanese ghosts had also died. This was their first step to freedom. From a suppressed state, they had be ghosts sealed in mirrors. They seemed to be sealed and locked, but their freedom should be greater than before. They should have been waiting for the appearance of the next round of sacrifices, which was the family of three. Therefore, the family of three should have been killed because of this. They should have been able to obtain a further step of freedom. What made Zhou Ze somewhat angry was that he was the key to the three Japanese ghosts obtaining further freedom. That ghost called him and lured him over. Then, he let him take the ce of the three guys in prison, and they were able to Completely free! He was clearly a hunter, but he was set up by the guy who was supposed to be his prey, and he even got into the trap. But how did these three Japanese ghostse about? Zhou Ze could feel that the three dead souls, whether in terms of their wrists or some other means, were not something that ordinary dead souls couldpare to. This was not because Zhou Ze had fallen into a trap to exin himself.., but because it was simr to that kind of sacrificial method, Zhou Ze, this ghost, would not do it. In fact, Zhou Ze even thought that the veteran ghost, the Little Loli, probably would not do it. Three souls that were more professional than ghost messengers? Right.The girl seemed to have suddenly thought of something and said, In this year, I heard that they often curse a person. I dont know who that person is, but I think it has a lot to do with them being suppressed. Whats that persons name?Zhou Ze raised his head and asked. Cao Ding. Chapter 184 - Prison Break!

Chapter 184: Prison Break!

Zhou Ze knew who Cao Ding was. After all, the Little Loli had be a monk halfway through her life. With the help of Wang Rui, Zhou Ze didnt know where she was originally from or when she died. He was toozy to ask, but he guessed that she wasnt a local. Bai Yingying, on the other hand, had been lying in a coffin for 200 years. Usually, when she chatted with Madam Bai, it was just the words of her best friend. When had she ever seen a best friend gathering spread patriotism? Therefore, these two people were not considered to be true citizens of Tongcheng. However, Zhou Ze had lived two lifetimes and were both citizens of Tongcheng. Cao Ding could be considered to be very famous in Tongcheng. Of course, the most famous person in Tongcheng was still Zhang Jian, who had drafted the imperial decree of abdication of the Qing emperor, after counting, Cao Ding could also be ranked in the top ten. As a hero who fought against the Pirates, his official position did not seem to be very high. Zhou ze only knew about this, but he had long forgotten about the details. He only knew that he was a figure in the middle of the Ming dynasty. At that time, the pirates were the most violent, and the coastal areas were flooded with pirates, the officials could not be used, and when they faced the pirates, they were easily defeated. It was only after Qi Jiguang and the other generals slowly got up that the pirates finally calmed down. In other words, for a long period of time, the Ming Dynasty officials were basically at the level of the five scum of the battlefield. It was simr to the early days of the anti-japanese war. The Japanese army was very aggressive, and they were able to go against the current, it was often the most valuable because at that time, there was basically no hope of winning. Therefore, even though there were tens of millions of people, it was still possible. Since the three Japanese ghosts hated Cao Ding, Zhou Ze could only boldly specte that the identities of the three ghosts could not have been hidden for 500 years, right? This spection was very scary, and Zhou Ze could not help but think about it carefully. Most importantly, his heroic soul had suppressed these bastards here for so many years. If he was the one who fell for the trap and let them out in the end, then he would be in big trouble, what if the three bastards who were released did something in Tongcheng or the nearby area? would these karma be med on him in the end? Boss Zhou had never denied that he was a salted fish who was afraid of getting into trouble. Usually, it was better to avoid trouble than to cause trouble, however, he would not say that he had identally opened Pandoras Box and returned to sleep. How do I Get Out? Zhou ze asked the most crucial question. Of course, Zhou Ze knew that the Japanese girl in front of him did not know how to get out either. This ce was like a special container. Zhou ze guessed that it was probably due to the special environment of the generals Mountain. Cao Dings heroic soul had suppressed these pirates for 500 years. It was originally a first-ss prison, however, the souls of the pirates were like the Count of Monte Cristowho started to y prison break. They did not break out of the prison in one go. Instead, they continued to increase their freedom. It was like they were slowly moving out of the deepest and most heavily guarded cell, she was moving to the outermost and most loosely guarded cell of the prison. It was like apromise. That was why it was so different. In this mirror world, the souls of the dead could not interfere with the outside world. This was thestyer of restraint. The Japanese girl shook her head. She had already put her head back on her neck. She did not know how to get out. If she knew, she would have gone out to take revenge long ago. Why wait until now? Zhou Ze was a little helpless. He took out his phone. The phone still had no signal. However, Zhou Ze thought of one thing. The three Japanese ghosts could call him here to y a ghost call. could he do the same? He tried to call Xu Qinng, but the phone kept ringing. He could actually get through. Zhou Ze walked to the picture frame in surprise and looked at Xu Qinngs situation inside. He kept calling, and there was a Beep BEEPsounding from the other side. But in his eyes, Xu Qinng had no intention of picking up the phone. It was ringing, but there was no response from the other end? Zhou Ze couldnt hear anything from the other end, and he didnt know if Xu Qinngs phone was ringing, but there was probably no response from the other end. Zhou Ze tried to call Bai Yingying and the Little Loli again, but they both got through, but no one picked up. .. When Zhou Ze tried to make the call, Bai Yingying, the Little Loli, and the others had already entered the hotel and knocked on the door. Xu Qinng opened the door. She looked a little haggard. She looked just like her husband who was sick in bed and her wife who was exhausted from taking care of him. That was indeed the case. She still remembered that night when Xu Qinng was still sleeping, the old priest cried out in pain and peed blood. Then, Zhou Zey on the ground unconscious. From that moment until now, Xu Qinng had been like an ant on a hot pan, she had never let out a sigh of relief. Bai Yingying immediately found the unconscious boss lying on the sofa. She immediately knelt down beside the sofa and reached out to hold the bosss hand. She kept calling for the boss to wake up quickly and not to leave Yingying behind. When the people around saw this scene, the corners of their mouths subconsciously twitched, please.., zhou Ze was not dead yet, this was a little too exaggerated. He looked exactly like the concubine of arge ancient family. After crying, she would pack up and prepare to run away. The Little Loli was much calmer. From her point of view, she seemed to value Zhou Zes current consciousness more. If he was unconscious consciously, then her life was still in his hands. If he was unconsciouspletely.., then wouldnt she be free if she killed him now? Of course, the Little Loli only thought about it. Just like how a man walking on the road would subconsciously tilt his body when looking at a fat and skinny beauty on the side of the road, she didnt dare to do or gamble. Finally, the Little Loli walked to Zhou Zes side and checked on his condition. The old priest started to recount in detail what had happened in the past few days. How is it?Bai Yingying asked the Little Loli. His soul is still there.The little loli frowned and said, But its notplete. Notplete? The Little Loli looked around. She seemed to be looking for something. Yes, its notplete, so he cant wake up. The old priest heard this and said, I seem to remember that theres a viin on the god Ascension Board who seems to have a magic treasure that can take away a part of a persons soul. The Little Loli ignored the old priests words and did not have the time to discuss the god Ascension Board with him. She began to walk around the room, especially after seeing the broken ss on the floor of the bathroom, her gaze turned more towards some reflective equipment. In the end, the Little Loli even stood in front of the eight stallions picture frame in the living room and began to look into the mirror frame. .. From Zhou Zes perspective, the Little Loli seemed to be looking at him, but she shouldnt be able to see inside. This was enough to show that the Little Lolis level and knowledge exceeded that of the others around her. Lao Xu and Lao Dao had been trying to figure out how to wake up the unconscious Zhou Ze, but they had never thought that Zhou Ze was actually just trapped beside them. She can see you?The Japanese girl at the side asked. Give her a certain amount of time. She should be able to find you.Zhou Ze continued to look at his phone. Actually, the problem right now was very awkward. Even if he gave the Little Loli some more time, even if she could confirm that he was in the mirror.., but how could he get out? There must be a way out. Zhou ze believed that this was like facing aplicated game, but he had to have enough time to y it. At the very least, he had to experience countless failures and fumbles. However, Zhou Ze didnt have that much time now.., after all, the three Japanese ghosts had stayed here for a year, and most importantly, they had probably yed this game for 500 years! Crack.. The sound of ss breaking came from outside the door. The Japanese girl looked at Zhou Ze and said, Its time for dinner. Zhou Ze. Youre not going?The Japanese girl continued to ask. Are you hungry? Or, are you hungry?Zhou ze asked. I just want to go out for a walk. Zhou Ze understood. To the people in the mirror, eating and dining was like the prisoners in a prison cell being released at a certain time for outdoor activities. Im not interested Before Zhou Ze could finish his sentence, the sound of Ka-cha Ka-cha Ka-chasuddenly came from outside. Zhou ze immediately rushed to the door and opened it, yes.., originally, there should only be a ss corridor leading to the restaurant. However, the surrounding ss started to shatter one after another at this time. More and more souls began to wander around in a daze, they seemed to have lost their original restraints and were at a loss. Whats going on?Zhou ze asked the Japanese girl behind him. I dont know either.The Japanese girl also revealed a shocked expression. Zhou Ze rushed out of the door. The surrounding ss, which was near and far, continued to shatter. This gave Zhou Ze a very ominous feeling. He was actually also a prisoner imprisoned here, and the ss could be understood as the iron bars in the prison, the iron bars were now constantly shattering and disappearing. This was actually a very good thing for the prisoners, because they would regain their freedom. However, it was different for Zhou Ze, because this meant that the restrictions and restrictions here were going to disappear. The things that had been suppressed were waiting for an opportunity to escape. There were more and more departed souls here. Because of the special reason of General Mountain, the departed souls of the people who died nearby would subconsciously gather here. It was like a treasure basin. And now, these people began to move forward in a daze, as if they were receiving some guidance. Zhou Ze walked among the crowd. He was eager to know the source of all this. Finally.., zhou Ze saw a g in front of him, and under the g.., there were three sets of ck samurai armor. The armor had many scars and broken ces, but it revealed a special kind of awe. The g emitted a ck light and enveloped a circle. Any soul that was attracted to it would be bound by ck lines after entering this circle. The three sets of armor that were originally ced neatly and still, inside, began to swell slowly.. Chapter 185 - Samurai!

Chapter 185: Samurai!

Its windy outside. The old priest walked to the French window in the living room and closed it. For some reason, the wind suddenly became stronger, causing the trees and rattan chairs in the courtyard to rustle. The Little Loli shifted her gaze away from the picture of the eight beauties. She even took the initiative to open the door and window that the old priest had just closed and stuck her head out. Then, she walked back with an extremely solemn expression. Looking at Zhou Ze who was still unconscious on the sofa, the Little Lolis eyes were filled with killing intent. What are you doing! Bai Yingying immediately berated him. The Little Loli pointed at Zhou Ze and scolded, What the hell did that bastard release? Hes trying to kill me! Whats Wrong?Xu Qinng asked. Bang! Suddenly, the door was blown open by the wind, and even the ss of the floor-to-ceiling window shattered. The whole living room was littered with broken ss shards. The old priest and Xu Qinng immediately crouched down and covered their heads with their clothes to protect themselves. Bai Yingyingy on Zhou Zes body to protect her boss, and the ss shards that flew onto Bai Yingyings body were bounced away, the female zombies physique was indeed strong. The Little Loli stood among the ss shards that filled the sky. Not to mention, she was quite stylish. Coupled with her cold and lonely loli expression, it really felt like a blockbuster. Spider-man, who had been sitting on a chair ever since he entered the room, seemed to have gotten used to this method. Usually, after cleaning the room in the study, he would find a ce to sit down and not move at all, even a crazy person like the old priest couldnt seduce him. He only felt that this guy wasnt as interesting as his monkey smash. At this moment, the Little Loli stared directly at spider-man. Spider-man continued to sit, and he didnt seem to be ufortable at all because of the Little Lolis gaze. The Little Loli took a deep breath and said directly, Solve the problem here first. Spider-man still didnt move. When a customer came to the bookstore, he saw that this guy had been sitting there without moving and thought that it was a sculpture, simr to the model that was ced in the movie theater when the spider-man movie series was about to be shown. I was very curious about the purpose of you staying in Tongcheng. That guys ashes were just your idental discovery, right? Its not the reason why you stayed in Tongcheng for so long. Spider-man was still unmoved. Ive done my research. The hot spring resort hotel in general mountain is owned by the Xu family. This was China, after all. Tongcheng was a second-tier city, but it was actually just a small ce. After all, across the river was Shanghai, so there were not many foreigners in Tongcheng, when the citizens saw foreigners on the road, they would look at them curiously, unlike the citizens of big cities who were used to seeing blonde hair, blue eyes, or ck skin. The Little Loli knew that Zhou Ze met the priest for the first time at a funeral. At that time, the priest was standing beside the women of the Xu family, like a family priest. And General Mountain was the property of the Xu family, and now, the spirits of the dead pirates who had been suppressed by the heroic spirits were actually going to explode and move. Could This be a coincidence? Spider-man continued to be as steady as Mount Tai. The wind was getting stronger and stronger. There was even a Hu Hu husound. To ordinary people, this was just a sudden change in the weather that was about to rain. However, even Xu Qing Lang could see that there was a thick murderous aura within the wind, this was a sign that something big wasing out of the mountains! The Little Loli took a deep breath, she was so angry! Why was it that it was always Zhou Ze who caused trouble, and she had to go all out to wipe his ass? Moreover, the Little Loli had to wipe his ass this time because she was also the ghost of the entire city. In other words, she had the responsibility to deal with any supernatural incidents in the city. Once there was a supernatural incident that affected too many innocent people and caused any trouble.., then she was also directly responsible. This was equivalent to sitting at home and causing trouble from the heavens. The little loli suddenly felt very wronged. Ever since she knew this salted fish, she didnt seem to have lived afortable life. Gulp gulp gulp gulp Bubbles began to appear in the hot spring pool. The Tap wasnt actually turned on, but the water flowed out from the bottom of the plug. Then, the entire courtyard began to copse, and the cobblestone floor directly copsed, even more than half of the living room copsed along with it. Bai Yingying quickly carried her bosss body on her back and hid behind to prevent her boss from rolling down with her. Inside the resort vi, there was a pit. Under the pit, there was a shabby que, and there were many bullet holes on the que. It was said that when the Japanese invaded Tongcheng and found out that there was a tomb of the Japanese and a generals temple, they came over to destroy it. The bullet holes on the signboard must have been left behind at that time. With one look, it was obvious that someone had purposely moved it here. At the same time, the entire resort vi could even be said to have been specially made for this purpose. Under the que was a statue with a severed head. The paint on the statue had long been damaged. It was the image of a man riding a horse with a knife, exuding a sense of destion. Beside the mans statue were three boxes. Most of the boxes had long been damaged, and from the looks of it, they should be storing something like armor. Weng! Weng! Weng! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! A series of trembling sounds came from the chests below. Then, a ck shadow suddenly darted out and directly entered one of the chests. Then, the rotten chests exploded in an instant, and a set of armor slowly propped up, it became as tall as a person, but the armor was floating, and no one was wearing it inside. Oh An ancient voice came from the armor, it was as if a person who had been asleep for too long had been awakened, Haye Bang! A Rusty Katana appeared from an unknown spot below him and instantly entered the warriors hand. The warrior first looked at the other two sets of armor under his feet. He seemed to be wondering why his twopanions didnt wake up together. Then, he looked at the statue behind him. Five hundred years ago, it was this person in front of him who had stopped them. But five hundred yearster.., it was time to end it! The Little Lolis gaze focused. She opened her mouth, and her tongue quickly flew out. It turned into a whip and ruthlesslyshed at the warrior. It was as if the Warrior had eyes on his back. The warriors sword directly cut across and blocked the tongue. At the same time, his figure shed and pulled the Little Lolis tongue back. The Little Loli flew up like she was flying a kite, but she still stubbornly refused to give up. She knew very well that she couldnt let the stone statue copse. Otherwise, the other two would also be released, and they would be even more unrestrained. Some people might ask why she didnt directly destroy the statue before? But in reality, if she had destroyed the statue before, it would have destroyed the three of them as well. It would have been like digging out the roots before the fruit was ripe. Baka The warrior shed down with his knife. The Little Lolis body trembled and she subconsciously retracted her tongue. However, she had also jumped into the pit. She had no choice but to stop him. She had to go head-on. At this moment, Bai Yingying also came back to her senses and shouted to the old priest, Protect the boss. Then, she looked at spider-man who was sitting at the side. Come with me!Then, Bai Yingying directly jumped into the pit. Spider-man, who had no reaction to the Little Lolis cold words, immediately stood up, then, they jumped down together. The old priest looked at Xu Qinng and said, Ill protect the boss. You Go too. Xu Qinng. Taking a deep breath, Xu Qinng took out his heart-protection goggles. Before he could jump down, the Little Loli flew out andnded heavily on Xu Qinngs body, throwing him and Xu Qinng backward. The Little Loli quickly got up and a stream of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. However, she immediately flicked her tongue and licked the blood back into her mouth. Then, she continued to rush in. Next, it was Bai Yingying. Bai Yingying was directly cut by the samurais sword. Although there was no substantial damage, the ghostly aura from the sword directly dispersed the murderous aura from her body, causing Bai Yingying to stagger back continuously. On the other hand, spider-man had been fighting with the samurai all this while. The samurai kept making surprised noises Obviously, he knew the priest, but he did not know why this junior of his race would turn against him at this time. .. Zhou Ze did not know how critical the situation was in reality. He did not have the time to go back to his room and look at the situation outside through the ss mirror. At the moment, he was in the middle of the crowd. He watched as more and more souls walked into the circle where the g was. They were trapped like batteries. Between the g and the armor, there were three guys in Japanese military uniforms holding samurai knives. They were singing Japanese military songs and running around in circles. They were already dead, but they did not realize that they were dead. They still felt that they were still alive, dreaming that they had be Japanese. Their actions were actually to attract the souls of the dead nearby toe closer. In fact, behind the g, one could vaguely see a huge phantom. In the Phantom was a man riding a horse. It was very dignified, but his shadow was constantly distorted and blurred. What is this? A demon that has been suppressed?The Japanese girl found Zhou Ze and stood beside him. She did not feel like a samurai was part of her n. After all, the reason why she was dismembered as a sacrifice was because of the three sets of armor in front of her. In her eyes, these things were not part of her n, but demons. Yes.Zhou ze nodded. How did these demons escape?The Japanese girl asked. Zhou ze pointed at the three guys in Japanese military uniforms who were still jumping around, he said: Because the ones who unsealed them were the Chinese. Chapter 186 - Divine Possession!

Chapter 186: Divine Possession!

Actually, a warriorsbat strength was not that strong. Of course, his movement techniques and experience were also very rich, so he could often gain the upper hand in a fight. However, the damage caused by his attacks was not very serious. The Little Loli was able to fight with him very confidently. Every time Bai Yingying was hit, she could still rely on her strong body to withstand the damage and quickly charge forward to continue the fight, spider-man could also fight back and forth. However, the most important thing was that a soldier was wearing armor. The armor was only a soldiers defensive equipment. It could only offset some of the damage, in fact, it was not impossible to bypass the armor or even attack the soldier directly through the armor. However.., the warrior in front of them.., he had no flesh and blood.., he did not exist.., it was like a ball of air supporting the ck Warrior armor in battle. Therefore, every attack by Bai Yingying and the others could onlynd on the armor. The effect was actually very little. Unless the armor could be torn or shattered in an instant, this armor should not have been an ordinary item 500 years ago. After 500 years of nourishment, it had long gone beyond the range of ordinary armors hardness. To destroy it directly.., it was too difficult. Therefore, even if this warrior was fighting against three of them alone, he was still not at a disadvantage. Seal him! The Little Loli shouted at Bai Yingying and spider-man. Now, she could only settle for the second best. If she had not been intentionally blocking him from behind, this warrior might have found an opportunity to destroy Cao Dings sculpture. One was already so difficult to deal with. If two more came, the situation here would bepletely reversed. Bai Yingying nodded and rushed forward again. This time, spider-man and Bai Yingying coordinated at the same speed and outnked from different directions. The warriors knife was flipped, and the tip of the knife pierced directly into spider-mans thigh. Then, it quickly cut up horizontally. The entire process was smooth and neat. Spider-mans body was almost cut open and he began to retreat. Finally, he sat on the ground dejectedly. Spider-mans clothes were also cut open and scattered on the ground. There was a stench of pus constantly seeping out from the wound. It was very eye-catching. Bai Yingyings eyes focused. She did not know why, but she felt that this samurais strength seemed to have suddenly increasedpared to when they first fought! This feeling was quickly verified. Bang! Bang! Bang! The warrior and Bai Yingying exchanged three punches. He remained unmoved, but Bai Yingying began to retreat continuously. In the next moment, the warrior appeared behind Bai Yingying at an unusually fast speed, and then he shed horizontally. Buzz! When the de made contact with Bai Yingying, it produced an ear-piercing friction sound. Bai Yingying was sent flying, and the murderous aura on her body kept spreading out. After she fell to the ground, Bai Yingying could not stand up as quickly as before, and could only lie on the ground, her hands were struggling to support her body, and she looked very ufortable. Under the helmet, there seemed to be a pair of red eyes watching everything. Then, the warrior continued to speed up and directly rushed to the position of the Little Loli in front. The Little Loli was very embarrassed. She could dodge, but behind her was the statue of Cao Ding. She hated this feeling of having no way out. After all, not everyone had the courage and willingness to be a hero. However, at this moment, she still spread her hands and stood on Tiptoe. After extending her tongue, a ck vortex swept out. Swish! Swish! Swish! With every sh of the katana, the Little Lolis body would tremble, but she still did not retreat. Most importantly.., she was shocked to find that the power of the warrior in front of her was like a roller coaster. At first, it was t, but then it suddenly rose and defeated spider-man and Bai Yingying in an instant. However, at this moment.., his strength seemed to have fallen again. Infinite Heaven and Earth, Mystic Heart Technique! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Qinng appeared with his heart-protection mirror in hand. He knew that with his strength, it would be difficult for him to y an obvious role in a direct confrontation, so he chose to strike at the right time. It had to be said that the timing Xu Qinng chose was really good. The heart-protection mirror directly stuck to the body of the armor, causing the body of the samurai to start trembling as if it had been electrocuted. However, the samurai sword suddenly turned sideways and aimed at Xu Qinng. Even though Xu Qinng was prepared beforehand and quickly chose to retreat after the sessful attack, he was still swept by the de. His body drew a beautiful arc in the air and flew directly out of the hole, fortunately, hended on the sofa when he fell. Otherwise, he might have fallen to his death. The old priest immediately crawled over to check on Xu Qinng. When he saw that Xu Qinng was unconscious, he immediately pped Xu Qinngs face. Im not deadXu Qinng said with difficulty. Damn, this guy is really hard to deal with. There are so many of you, but none of you can defeat him. The old Taoist stuck his head out and looked down. He found that the Little Loli was still in a stalemate with the samurai. Once the Little Loli lost, the game would be over. You Go Down and help Xu Qinng lowered his head and looked at his abdomen. There was a wound there. In fact, it was really dangerous. If he had retreated a littleter, he would have been cut in half. Dont talk. You Cant Talk Too Much with your injury,the old priest said seriously. Xu Qinng covered his wound with his hand to stop the blood from flowing too fast. At the same time, he grabbed the old priests arm with his other hand and stared at him. The old priest was stared at unnaturally, f * ck.., you Dont know my level.., let Me Go? The old Taoist really didnt want to go up. Do you know how to invite the gods?Xu Qinng asked. Well, Ive yed it before, but thats just to fool people.At this time, the old Taoist didnt mind exposing his own shorings. Xu Qinng took out a very small talisman paper from his coat pocket, which was much smaller than the old Taoists talisman paper. Stick it on your forehead and try to invite the gods to go up your body! Will it work?The old priest obviously did not believe it. The tools were simple, the operation was simple, and the process was simple, was it so easy to ask a god? Then would those swindlers on the street still need to lie? Theres a lot of yin qi and ghosts here now. If you just ask a random upper body, it would at least be better than your current one! After Xu Qinng said these words, he coughed heavily a few times and coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood. The old Daoist opened his mouth, as if hesitating. The old Daoist was afraid of death, truly afraid of death. Moreover, such a simple method to invite a deity was called inviting a deity. If it wasnt said nicely, it was actually letting a nearby little devil take over his body to stimte his potential, the aftereffects would definitely be very terrifying. But at this moment, the old Daoist clearly saw the little loli on the other side suddenly kneel down on one knee, blood seeping out from the corner of her mouth. Clearly, she couldnt hold on any longer. The old Daoist was even clearer that once the Little Loli retreated in defeat, then regardless of whether that warrior broke the sculpture or not, his side would be finished. The boss who could fight the most.., however, he was still sleeping! The old Daoist immediately had a feeling of The wind is blowing, the water is coldin his heart. However, he still stuck the talisman that Xu Qinng handed him onto his forehead. Please possess me, Great Immortal! The old Daoist did not know how to recite the Taoist mantra of please the god. Instead, he made it look like he was dancing like a great god in the northeast. He kept jumping around, looking veryical. Suddenly, the old Daoists body trembled. Then, he put his hands on his knees and lowered his upper body. Xu Qinng covered the wound on his abdomen with difficulty while he looked at the old Daoist with a hopeful gaze. There was nothing he could do at the moment. He had no choice but to ask the old Daoist to possess the little devil. If he could have one more, he would be able to have one more, no matter how small a mosquitos legs were, they were still meat. That Talisman was not some serious talisman to invite the spirit to possess him. In fact, it was the key reason why Xu Qinng was able to enter the three viges back then. The function of the talisman was to suppress the yang energy in a living persons body and cover the threemps on his body, it was to allow the ghost to enter the body. The old Daoist slowly raised his head. His gaze looked at Xu Qinng who was lying on the ground. Then, he smiled bitterly and said, Damn, its useless. Could it be that this poor Taoists Yang Qi is too strong? Xu Qinng turned his head dejectedly. He was in despair. The old Taoist continued to stick the talisman on his head. He was exhausted from jumping just now. His hand unconsciously reached to his crotch and touched it, but unfortunately, the talisman had already been used. Roar! A roar from the soul came out from the warrior armor, then, the warrior directly attacked the Little Lolis attack. He forcefully endured everything and chopped down. The Little Loli raised both of her hands and mped the warriors sword. At the same time, her tongue directly pierced through the warriors armor, however, the warrior also ruthlessly kicked the Little Lolis body. Bang! The Little Loli was sent flying, she crashed heavily onto the ground. The warriors armor was badly damaged, and it was still cracking. It was obvious that he couldnt take it anymore, but he still tried his best to rush towards Cao Dings statue. Its over! The old priest pped his thigh. At this moment, his aura of a bachelor was revealed. He directly picked up a broken cement brick beside him and jumped down, rushing towards the warrior. The old priest was going all out. He had no choice but to go all out. At this moment, it felt like the regr army in the city defense battle had all died. The elderly, the weak, women, and children could only go up and continue fighting, it had to be said that.., the old priests position was very urate. Although the warrior was severely injured by the Little Loli, he was still as strong as a dead bug. He immediately turned around and stabbed his katana horizontally. The old priest was so scared that his body trembled. However, the talisman on the old priests forehead suddenly broke. At the same time, the old priests temperament suddenly changed. He immediately turned his body to the side and dodged the sword, at the same time, the old priests palm pressed down along the back of the Samurai Sword, and the edge of the sword stabbed into the ground by inertia. The old priest himself boldly approached the samurai, and his shoulder fiercely smashed into the samurais helmet. Bang! A crisp sound rang out, the armor on the samurais body was once again damaged in arge area, and his body began to stagger and retreat, like a stic toy that was about topletely fall apart. However, the samurai did not pay attention to his injuries. His pair of crimson eyes stared at the old Taoist at this moment with a special luster. There was fear and solemnity in his eyes, there was even.., something called fear. The old Daoist pulled out his samurai sword from the ground and skillfully brandished it. He then raised his sword and pointed it at the samurai. His mouth was very hoarse but it was extremely sonorous as he spat out two words: Kill the Pirates! Chapter 187 - Killing the Pirates!

Chapter 187: Killing the Pirates!

Zhou Ze did not choose to enter the area covered by the g, because he did not know if the g had any special effect on him However, it did not mean that there was no other way. At this moment, boss Zhou waved his nails and stood outside the circle, scaring the souls that were attracted outside so that they did not dare to enter the area covered by the g. The three sets of armor relied on the murderous aura provided by the souls that entered to wake them up. Cutting off the souls from entering was no different from cutting off the firewood from the bottom of the pot. The Japanese girl stood beside Zhou Ze. Her eyes were red, and her body parts began to twist. She was emitting her own aura to help Zhou Ze scare the souls. In fact, most of the souls here could only be called Souls. They could not even be called Ghostsbecause they were supposed to go to Hell. However, after they died, they were Capturedby the special maic field of General Mountain, they gathered here. The Japanese girl was a genuine ghost. She had a deep desire for revenge. Therefore, she was able to maintain her own consciousness in this environment. She didnt have any other thoughts because it was a Japaneseyout. To her, her good life was ruined by her Own kind. The only thing she wanted to do now was revenge! Zhou ze actually felt that he was quite stupid. It was like an adult holding a knife and threatening a group of children in kindergarten not to move. This was a very bad thing, but it was the only thing that Zhou Ze could do now. Zhou Ze did not dare to take the risk. If he directly charged in and was affected by that strange g, things would really be troublesome. He was different from these dead souls. If they were batteries, then he was a nuclear power nt. Zhou Ze also tried to open the gate of Hell to collect these dead souls, but it was probably because he was in the mirror world. The Gate of Hell could not be opened, but Zhou Ze could at least understand one thing, the real world outside was definitely in a mess now. He did not know if Bai Yingying and the Little Loli could hold on. In fact, if Zhou Ze had not stopped them in time and caused one of the awakened armors to lose its source of endless murderous aura, the situation outside might have already deteriorated to the extreme. And it was precisely because of this that the roller coaster of warrior power had changed. Zhou ze paid attention to the dead souls in front of him who were muddle-headed and instinctively wanted to go this way. At the same time, he also paid attention to the situation behind him. He discovered that the ck armor floating in the air had already been almost broken, he could be considered to have heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart. He reckoned that the situation outside should not havepletely gone out of control, right? However, at this moment, the three men who were wearing Japanese military uniforms and dancing and singing around the gpole to help attract the souls of the dead rushed towards Zhou Ze with the knives in their hands. They were still shouting something. Zhou Ze did not care about the knives in their hands. When the first person rushed over, he directly used his fingernails to pinch the hilt of the other partys knife. Then, he lifted it up and the other party fell towards Zhou ze due to the momentum of the sprint. Zhou ze directly grabbed the other partys neck, five fingernails mercilessly pierced into the other persons neck! Are you crazy to want to be a Japanese?Zhou Ze said in a deep voice. Ahhhhh! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! The man let out a miserable scream. At this moment, he seemed to have gained a moment of rity because of this. His basic Survivalinstinct was acting up. At this moment, he actually looked at Zhou Ze and begged, Im not Japanese, Im Chinese, Im Chinese Zhou Ze did not hold back and directly broke his neck. At the same time, the ck mist on his fingernails turned into the sharpest deand instantly crushed his soul! There was no need to leave any face when dealing with such scum. Their souls were scattered and they would never be reincarnated again. That was where they should be. However, perhaps it was Zhou Zes simple and violent killing of one of theirpanions that caused great fear in the other two people. They did not dare to continue forward, and they did not dare to leave the range of the g, instead, they directly walked in front of the two sets of armor that had yet to awaken and began to put on the armor. .. The old priest held a katana in his hand, his legs were slightly spread apart, and he took eight steps forward, the old priest was originally quite good-looking, and he had the aura of a fairy. But now, he exuded a simple and simple aura. A man.., a katana.., five hundred years ago, when the pirates were wreaking havoc in the city, the guards were scattered, and the guards were useless. He had gone against the current many times, heading towards the area where the pirates were wreaking havoc. When he was forty-four years old, he was already old (ancient people age fast, and do not live long) . After hearing the police call, he did not hesitate to get on his horse, holding his sword, and charged forward. That battle was recorded in the local records of Tong City, he killed three in, three out, and led the local vigers of Tong city to repel the pirates. He himself died in the pursuit. There were many sculptures of Cao Ding in Tongcheng. If one observed carefully, one would notice that two fingers were missing from the left hand of the sculpture. The reason was that when he heard that the Pirates had attacked, Cao Ding had started sharpening his knife. He had personally used his own fingers to test the sharpness of the knife. In the end, two of his fingers had been cut off. Cao Dingughed out loud and rode his horse to kill the pirates. At that time, Cao Ding had already left the army. At that time, his identity was only that of the boss of a local noodle shop in Tong City. This old Daoist had never felt so good before! First Angle! First Perception! First audience! Although his body was not under his control and was obviously under the control of an external force, this old Daoist felt very satisfied. The only regret was that no one had the time to take out their phone to take a video for him, it was not easy to seize an opportunity to act cool! Cao Ding did not say much, which made the old priest very dissatisfied. Say More, sh more. Not to mention that in an instant, the sand would fly away and the blood moon would break through the clouds. At the very least, he had to help the old priest to act better, right? Of course, this was only the old priests own internal criticism. However, in reality, before Cao Ding died in battle, he had only bandaged the wound on his finger and shouted, Kill the Pirates. Until his death, there was nothing else to say. However, he had spent his entire life and even promised himself that he would spend the next 500 years practicing these two words. The old priest walked over and the warrior started to retreat. However, in the next moment, the old priest started to increase his speed. Who knew that the old priest could run so fast. The Warrior had no choice but to take the initiative to meet the attack. His aura was much weaker now because he knew that what he was facing was not just this old priest, but an existence that had given him a sense of fear for 500 years. One sh.., just one sh.., there was no gaudiness.., there was no sloppiness.., everything seemed to be so easy. What was revealed was a rxed feeling that made people feel surprised and even a little unsatisfied. The warriors helmet was pierced through and directly exploded, along with the armor that was already on the verge of shattering. This sh was only thest bit of strength that pushed the warrior towards the cliff. Bai Yingying, Xu Qinng, and the Little Loli had basically exhausted the warrior to the point where he was at the end of his rope. However.., this was not the end. The armor that was originally quietly ced in the broken box was now slowly filling up, as if someone had put it on them. The old priest continued to walk in that direction, but he still walked very quickly. There were pirates.., just kill them.., there was no need to say anything more. The two new warriors seemed to have notpletely adapted to the situation, but they instinctively sensed the danger. One of the Warriors immediately raised his katana and shed it down at the old priest. ng! The katana and the katana collided.., the old priests knees went soft, and he directly knelt on one knee on the ground. The old priest was embarrassed. He knew that his old arms and legs were not strong enough for the heroic spirit to exert its power. He felt that he was a bit of a burden. However, the moment he knelt down, the katana in the old priests hand pulled up from the bottom in an extremely gentle manner! Puff The katana pierced deeply into the armor, leaving a very deep mark there. The old priest pped the ground with one palm and quickly stood up. Then, he bent his arm and stabbed the katana from the back forward. At the same time, his shoulder and thigh struck the body of the samurai, forcing the samurai to be unable to maintain his center of gravity at this moment. F * ck An ear-piercing sound of friction could be heard, the samurai knife in the old Daoists hand was already ced on the samurais neck. Of course, the samurai did not have a neck, but the de of the samurai knife was pressed against the lower part of his helmet. Effortlessly.., he had grasped the situation! However, at this moment, a face appeared under the helmet. It was a distorted and panicked face. At the same time, the face roared: Im Chinese, Im Chinese, Im not Japanese, Im not a Japanese, Im not a Japanese, Im Chinese! Dont kill me, please dont kill me, Im Chinese! ! ! The old Daoist was anxious! Unfortunately, the old Daoist did not have the power to control his own body, at least for now. Generally speaking, in the old Daoists opinion, such heroes often had a high level of mental cleanliness, he was really worried that Cao Ding would hesitate or let the other party off because the other party had a Chinese soul in his body. In fact, the old Taoist had already sensed that the consciousness that was controlling his body was getting weaker and weaker. It was very likely that he would have to leave in the next moment! At this time, he could not hesitate, and he could not be soft-hearted! Brother, big Brother, old Senior, dont talk about principles, dont talk about principles. Chop him up, chop him up! Fortunately, the old Daoists worry was superfluous. It was really, really superfluous, just as the other party had revealed his identity as a Chinese and was about to beg, the de went straight through, it directly chopped through the helmet of the armor. It was extremely straightforward, it was extremely simple and brutal, that persons pleas andints werepletely useless. It was so fast that even the old priest felt a little ufortable. Cao Ding looked at the broken armor under his feet, he said in a deep voice, Most of the Japanese pirates back then were also Chinese. .. PS: ording to the records of Jia Jing, The Gangnam Coast Guard was the 13th Japanese, while the Chinese rebels were the 17th. Chapter 188 - Missed Calls!

Chapter 188: Missed Calls!

In fact, it didnt mean that the old Taoist had opened up the Ren and du meridians after being possessed, and that his divine power had increased so much that he could kill anyone in his way. Cao Dings upper body had indeed stimted the old Taoists potential, but in reality, no matter how much he stimted it.., the old Taoists potential could not be stimted to a level beyond that of Bai Yingying and the Little Loli. The reason why Cao Ding was able to kill two warriors consecutively like chopping melons and vegetables was because Cao Ding had killed them back then and suppressed them for 500 years. This was a fear that was imprinted in the depths of their souls. In front of Cao Ding, these three fierce and murderous warriors could only be reduced to thin and weak quails. This was simr to how Bai Yingying could be very cold when she was alone, but when she faced boss Zhou, whose bloodline suppressed her, she would immediately be Sob sob sob. Cao Ding was very straightforward. He directly killed the second warrior, and now, there was only one left. Moreover, it could be seen that this warrior was clearly a little anxious. This kind of fear was not something that could be resisted by shouting a slogan like Man conquers the heavens. This was a natural enemy, an insurmountable gap. The old Taoist let out a long sigh of relief. Now, as long as he killed thest warrior, he would be able to put an end to his pretense. Cao Ding did not waste any time. He knew that he could not afford to waste any more time, so he directly rushed forward. The old Taoists figure was vigorous, as if he had been rejuvenated. The warrior began to dodge. He did not even dare to take the initiative to fight back, but dodging did not have much of an effect. After more than ten moves, the warrior began to sumb, finally, Cao Ding found a loophole and kicked him, causing him to kneel down. Immediately after, Cao Dings de went forward. Quick, cut Him, cut Him! Cut him, then we can shout Kaand go home to eat and collect clothes! The old Taoist shouted in his heart! However, at this moment, a strong sense of weakness came from the old Taoists body. This kind of weakness was like a night offorting and caring for a dozen mistakes. The Sky began to spin. F * ck! The old Daoist thought to himself, this is not good, then, his whole body fell backward and finally fell on the ground. The feeling of fatigue came directly, and the old Daoist fainted in an instant. The katana fell on the ground, but thisst sh did not cut down. Xu Qinng, who was lying on the ground and observing the situation, subconsciously spat out a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth, this was too melodramatic. He had given her great hope, but something went wrong at thest moment? The standard melodramatic movie routine actually happened in front of her. Bai Yingying forced herself to slowly stand up against the wall. In fact, her body was in chaos, and her murderous aura was unbridled. However, she knew that this was not the time for her to rest, no matter how bad the situation was.., she had to stand up. The Little Loli, who was covered in blood, stood against the wall. When she saw the old priest fall, the corner of her mouth twitched. Her temper was not very good to begin with, so at this time, if it was not because her body was not strong enough, she really wanted to scold someone. However, after thinking about it, it seemed that no one could scold her anymore. Scold Cao Ding? He didnt say much, nor did he say much nonsense. He wasnt like those decent characters in stupid TV dramas who liked to talk nonsense before killing people. He was already decisive and fast enough. Scold the Old Priest? He didnt seem to have anything to scold. He had already done everything he could. In fact, among this batch of people, only the old priest was a pure person. So, if Cao Ding wanted to possess him, he could only possess the old priests body. He had already made his own contribution. In the end, the Little Loli felt that there was still one person she could scold. It was that ZZ.., he ran over and dug a hole himself, then, when everyone was working hard to fill the hole for him, he was lying there snoring! This ZZ! Gritting her teeth, the Little Loli struggled out of the wall. Although her body was very unstable and couldnt stop shaking, she had no choice. There was no music, no flowers, and no blood-red gs waving behind her. She was clearly doing something honorable, but there were no cheers or cheerleaders. The Little Loli didnt like this feeling, and she also hated this scene. Spider-man wasnt dead, but he couldnt stand up. His injury was too serious, but the huge wound that had appeared earlier had already begun to scab. The samurai was stunned on the spot for a long time. It seemed that he had not yet recovered from the despair he had felt earlier. With some hesitation, he tried to stand up. Then.., he saw the old priest who had fainted on the ground. He saw the opponents in front of him who were so heavily injured that they could not even maintain their standing posture. He really wanted tough, happiness.., came too suddenly! A feeling of despair filled the air. This scene, this plot, and this rhythm were suitable for the beginning of the movie, not the end. ording to the plot of the movie, after the failure to stop the Devil, a new batch of warriors were born and appeared, and finally killed the devil. In fact, the Little Loli knew very well that after her defeat, she would die. After this Japanese warrior wreaked havoc for a while, there would be bailiffs and even patrol officersing over. This Japanese warrior would not be able to escape death in the end. She let out a long breath and took a deep breath. The Little Loli opened her mouth, but she only stuck out her tongue to lick her chapped lips. The warrior picked up his katana, his armor stretched out, the wind blew in all directions, it was very strong, it was as if he was making a soundless and unbridledugh. After sacrificing two of hispanions, heughed until the end. Although there were many twists and turns in this process, and although he was still in a sorry state after being chased by Cao Ding, the situation was still under his control in the end! ng The warrior raised his katana. At first, he pointed at the old Taoist in front, then at Bai Yingying on one side, and finally at the Little Loli on the other side. Many viins died because they talked too much. It was not because viins were stupid, but because it was difficult to resist the temptation of acting tough when victory was at hand, which made people subconsciously immerse themselves in it. However, the samurai didnt dy too much. He first walked to the old Daoist lying in front of him. He raised his knife, Kacha! The samurai was stunned, he turned his head, he looked behind him, the statue that belonged to Cao Ding suddenly fell down at this moment. Bang! The samurai was pressed down, and the statue raised a huge cloud of dust. There were actually sparks scattered in the interior of the statue. Not long after, charred smoke spread out. The Little Loli stood where she was and immediately rushed over, not caring about her injuries! Bai Yingying also let out a fierce cry and forced herself to rush over as well. The two women stood in front of the copsed statue and watched it rise and fall. Clearly, the warrior inside was struggling desperately in an attempt to escape. A shrill cry from the soul came from below, but it was followed by an even hotter temperature. There was a way to make a beggars Chicken, which was to put the prepared chicken into other ingredients under the extremely hot soil. After a certain amount of time, the chicken would be taken out and peeled off the soil. The chicken inside would be very delicious. At this moment, thisst warrior was actually equivalent to that Beggars Chicken. Whats going on? Bai Yingying was clearly confused, Is he going to be crushed to death? A ghostly warrior who had just summoned the wind and rain was crushed to death just like that? This was like the scene in a movie where the boss of a viin was given a huge amount of space, but he choked to death before he even appeared. It was a little baffling. The Little Loli knelt on one knee and lowered her head to the copsed statue in front of her. This was a way for the ghostly messenger to express his respect. Cao Ding burned his dharma body. He could have be a temple God like Madam Bai and thedy in Green. In fact, his merit and the incense he enjoyed in Tongcheng for generations were much higher than the previous two. But he gave up all of this just to drag the dead soul of this warrior into oblivion. He even lost the chance to go to Hell to seek an official position. Upon hearing this, Bai Yingying was stunned for a moment and then knelt down together with him. Above.., xu Qinng, who was lying on the ground and watching the situation, sighed in his heart. The ending of the hero was really sad. Then.., xu Qinng looked at Zhou Ze, who was still unconscious beside him, and said helplessly, Its all over. Why arent you waking up? In the midst of helplessness.., with intense dissatisfaction and hidden resentment, it was so thick that it seemed like it was going to turn into water droplets. .. So, whats going on?The Japanese girl looked at Zhou Ze curiously. The Phantom statue behind him was burning, and the remaining set of armor and the g were also burning. The raging mespletely covered the front. Its burning his own soul and merit,Zhou Ze exined. Five hundred years ago, Cao Ding died in battle. The citizens of Tongcheng built a temple for him and a tomb for the Japanese. Five hundred years of incense offerings were the local peoples way of remembering him. Now, he had returned all of these things to them, all he wanted was to take away this demon that was about to be unearthed and ensure peace in the ce. Zhou Ze felt that although he was an all-knowing person, he might not be able to do this. If it was not because of his status as a ghost, he might have chosen to protect himself from the very beginning. It was precisely because most people were unable to do so that people worshipped heroes even more. No matter how much respect they gave the hero, no matter how much incense they offered, it was not an exaggeration. The fire was still burning. This vast expanse of white mirror world seemed to be burned clean soon after. After losing Cao Ding and the ghosts of the Devils that had been suppressed, the peculiar features of general mountain would no longer exist. Zhou Ze felt that he would be able to leave soon. These ghosts that had gathered here would also enter hell themselves. They were supposed to enter hell, so whether Zhou Ze sent these ghosts or not did not count as a result. Oh, there were still results, for example, the Japanese girl standing next to him. Zhou Ze felt that he had always been a bystander in this matter, but fortunately, it was notpletely fruitless. He could at least send this girl to Hell to earn some money. The ss in the surroundings began to distort and evaporate. The souls began to wander around. They were waiting for the restriction here topletely disappear, so that they could go to the Netherworld Road where they should go. When he thought about the group of friends he was about to meet outside, Zhou Ze was still a little afraid. This matter had been exposed because he wanted to investigate, but in the end, he was locked in the mirror and didnt do anything, while those people outside.., were probably very busy. This wasnt very easy to exin. He took out a cigarette from his clothes and then took out a lighter. Zhou ze saw that his cigarette and lighter were a little twisted, and even his palm was a little blurry. This was a sign that he was about to go back, but Zhou Ze still lit the cigarette, then, he took out his phone out of habit. Can we go out now?The Japanese girl asked. After we go out, Ill send you to where you should go,Zhou Ze said. If you have family, I can help you contact them afterwards and give them a final exnation. Im sorry, this is the limit of what I can do. I understand.The girl was very understanding. Zhou ze shrugged. In fact, there was one thing that Zhou Ze had always been curious about. Why could the ghost call him in the mirror, but he couldnt call him in the mirror? Could it be that this thing was a one-way connection? Or could it only be connected to the local ghost? But wasnt the Little Loli also a Ghost? There was one more thing. Since Cao Ding was able to burn all these ghosts and demons to the ground, why didnt he burn them at the beginning? Could it be that he still had the intention to save himself in the beginning, in the end, he decided to sacrifice himself when he saw that the situation might get out of control? Of course, Zhou Ze didnt have any intention of spheming the heroic soul. Heroic souls were also human, so it was normal for him to have such thoughts. Out of the blue, zhou Ze opened the phone book, at this moment, the phone screen started to blur, and everything around him started to blur. Zhou Ze selected the unknown number and clicked on it. He had dialed everyone elses number before, but no one picked up. Zhou Ze had never dialed this number before. Du du du du The call actually connected, Du du du du du The sound of a phone rang beside him. Zhou Ze put down the phone in surprise, he looked at the Japanese girl in front of him. The sound of the phone, came from her. The girl was stunned, she turned her head, she looked at Zhou Ze and said with a nk expression, What Sound? Zhou ze looked at her and calmly looked at her. She was naked. When she walked out of the hot spring pool, she was naked. After that, when she ran out of the room with Zhou Ze, she was also naked. Therefore, there was actually no ce for her phone on her body. However, the smile and confusion on the girls face soon disappeared, she stretched out her hand, she ced it on her chest, then, she tore open the flesh on her chest, in the middle of her ribs, there was a small and delicate phone embedded inside. Crack! Crack! She broke two of her ribs and took out the phone inside, then, in front of Zhou Ze, she pressed the phone close to her face, she lowered her voice, she said in a deep voice, Hey Save Me Save Me Im at General Mountain Save Me The girl licked her lips as if she was joking with an adult. She looked a little shy. Then, her hand gently patted the spot where she had just torn it apart. She cried out with some lingering fear, That was close I told you this old thing without a finger wouldnt be so easy to deal with, at that time, the priest didnt think much of it. He said that he had been dead for 500 years. What threat could there be? Unfortunately.., for some unknown reason, the priest actually stood me up. This time, he didnte. Otherwise, I really wanted to point at his nose and scold him. I wanted him to open his eyes and see: If Id gone in there with him, id probably be dead by now. Chapter 189 - Mad Demon!

Chapter 189: Mad Demon!

Everyone was wounded, and they were all covered in wounds. The Little Loli sat on the ground with her eyes closed, asionally rubbing the sore spots on her body. This body of hers was more delicate and needed more attention. The old priest and spider-man were carried up by Bai Yingying with great difficulty. The old priest was still unconscious, and his face was pale. He looked like he had overindulged himself. His eyes were sunken and ck, his lips were dry and white, and his body was weak. He was sweating profusely and convulsed from time to time. Of course, no one wouldugh at him at this time. Among the people present, Zhou Ze and the Little Loli were ghosts. Bai Yingying was a zombie, spider-man was a living dead person, and Xu Qinng was a mystic cultivator. If the old priest had not been brought along.., cao Ding would not have been able to give him a suitable body even if he wanted to help. Moreover, the old priest did not back down when Cao Ding was still not in his body. He grabbed the brick and went up. He could be considered a man. The muscles on spider-mans body were squirming non-stop, as if he was recovering, but the process was very slow. Bai Yingying looked at him and found it interesting. It was ironic that the once fair and clean priest had be like this. ording to the Little Loli, the priest had been deeply involved in this matter, but he had nothing better to do, so he had gone to study his bossAshes. In the end, he ended up like this. Bai Yingying was also a little scared. If the priest had been here, even if Cao Ding had sacrificed everything, he might not have been able to stop the resurrection of these souls. This priests ability to cause trouble was too strong. It seemed that he had been causing trouble since many years ago. Then, he slept with his boss, then.., he was killed. Xu Qinng leaned on the rotten sofa and coughed from time to time. He had already bandaged his wound. The problem was not that big. The main problem was that he had lost too much blood and was a little tired. The person who seemed to be fine was boss Zhou, who had slept from the beginning to the end. Xu Qinng stretched out his leg and kicked Zhou Ze lightly: Hey, everything is over. Its time to wake up, right? If Zhou Ze had joined them, everyone would not have been so miserable. Even Cao Ding did not have to bepletely destroyed. He still had a chance to use his merit and incense to go to Hell to seek an official position, or to reincarnate into reincarnation, he wanted his next life to be smooth sailing. There was no need for him to do it now. His soul would dissipate and everything would turn into nothingness. It wasnt that Xu Qinng med Zhou Ze, but that he was a man. He wasnt strong at critical moments. When he really needed and desired his manliness, he only knew how to turn his head around and y dumb in his sleep. It was always very ufortable! The Little Loli let out a long sigh of relief. She breathed out some blood-colored breath, but her body seemed to be much more rxed than before. She was using her breath to heal her internal injuries. She opened her eyes and looked at Zhou Ze who was still unconscious, the Little Loli curiously reached out and touched Zhou Zes forehead. Bai Yingying closely watched the Little Lolis every move. She was worried that the Little Loli would take the risk and directly take this opportunity to kill her boss. He should have woken up. The Little Loli said. Then, the Little Loli pointed at everything around her that reflected light, such as mirrors, picture frames, and even tiles. Without exception, there were dense cracks on these things. The enchantment had already been broken, the Little Loli had guessed that Zhou Zes consciousness was very likely in the mirror world. Now that everything was over, he should have returned. However, the little loli suddenly let out an Exmationand immediately withdrew the hand she had ced on Zhou Zes forehead. She opened her palm and ced it in front of her. There was actually ayer of frostbite marks there. Whats going on?The Little Loli looked at the unconscious Zhou Ze with some seriousness. At this moment, Zhou Zes expression gradually began to change. His skin began to shrivel, and at the same time, it took on a strange bronze color. Two fangs slowly squeezed out from the gap between his lips, his body exuded a chilling air that was even more terrifying than when Bai Yingying was fighting. This was the first time the Little Loli was facing Zhou Ze in this manner. In the past, she had only heard the old priest joke about how awesome her boss was after he opened the unparalleled, now, she believed him. Boss?Bai Yingying immediately came over and looked at Zhou Ze with concern. Is itXu Qinng frowned as he looked at the scene in front of him and muttered, Did you have a nightmare? .. The copse of the mirror world could no longer be stopped. Even the souls of the dead in the outer area had begun to gradually disappear. They began to return to reality and then naturally entered hell. This was where they were supposed to end up, however, it was dyed by the special environment here. The girl was facing Zhou Ze with a smile on her face. The initial panic and brainless anger on her face were gone. She appeared to be a little calm. No matter what, I really have to thank you. The girl bowed to Zhou Ze very seriously. This was a courtesy. Only by following you can I have a 100% confidence in getting out of here. Yes, what the girl said was the truth. She could have chosen tounch the attack together with the three Japanese warriors, but she was worried that something bad would happen, such as the guy who had suppressed her for 500 years. It was indeed the case. That guy had actually given up his merit and incense in order topletely annihte them! The fire had now been extinguished, but it still made the girl feel a lingering fear. She chose to follow Zhou Ze and enter the game as the Stopside. If Zhou Ze won, she would be free. If Zhou Ze lost, she would be even more free. It was equivalent to a war. She had bet on both sides, and in the end, no matter what the oue was, she could not lose. The phone was held in the girls hand, and it kept shaking up and down. People were old and smart. This was the evaluation of some wise old people because they had lived for a long time and experienced many changes. And this woman, she had lived for 500 years. On the basis of these 500 years, it was very normal for her to y tricks. I really didnt expect things to turn out like this,Zhou Ze said. Now, Zhou Ze finally understood why Cao Ding didnt choose to directly use a simple and crude method to annihte all the ghost warriors who were attempting to revive. That was because Cao Ding knew.., that there was still one person who had yet to enter the ring.., however, he really had no choice in the end. He had no choice but to leave behind another person who had slipped through the. This was because this person who had slipped through the was too cautious and careful. Cao Ding wanted to take away all the future troubles in one wave, but he did not seed. Do you want to see how I looked like before? The girl twisted her waist, very soon.., an OL suit appeared on her body. It was intellectual and capable. Immediately after, another skirt suit appeared. It was shy and cute. After that, it was another graceful Han suit. It was fresh and refined. Slowly, it turned into a casual dress. She wore white hotel slippers. This was the dress she had worn on the day of the ident. It was worn by the three Japanese. In the end.., the dress on her body began to melt and turned into ck cloth. It slowly stuck to her body. This was the dress of a female ninja. This was also her original dress. It was the dress she had worn when she died! Five hundred years ago, she and herpanions had just arrived at the city gate and had just charged into the city when they were repelled by Cao Ding and the vigers. She herself had even been beheaded by Cao Dings de while he was chasing after her. Ive told you before, the mirror can record images. Its very objective and fair. It records everything that happened at that time. But because they are fair, it gives people the illusion that the images inside are real. And the more real the things are, the more lies there are behind them. The female ninja tilted her head slightly and looked at Zhou Ze as if she was teasing her little brother, Do you feel terrified now? Do you feel humiliated that you are being yed in the palm of Your Hand? The female ninja took the initiative to approach Zhou Ze. She moved a little closer to him and continued to tease him: Havent you ever thought about why those three guys coincidentally gathered here? Havent you ever thought about why I happened to be next door, the Japanese girl who knocked on the door when she heard Japanese music and wanted toe in to the party, but was unusually shy and wanted to resist in the end? Zhou ze nodded and admitted, I was careless. From the beginning, Zhou Ze had fallen into the trap. Whether it was his Imprisonmentin ce of the other party or his final act, he had actually been schemed against. Hehe. The female ninjaughed. Sheughed very happily and continued: You know, seducing those three guys was quite interesting, but they couldnt do it. They were very fast, and their bodies were really weak. I really couldnt getfortable. With a light pinch, they broke the dam. There were four ghosts in total, one was responsible for seducing, three were responsible for possessing, the division ofbor was clear, it was done in one go. That was why she was able to enter Zhou Zes room from the next room. Of course, when she was dismembered by Zhou Ze, she was still able to maintain her self-control. It was indeed her ability to vividly portray a vengeful female ghost. Zhou Zes body was slowly undergoing changes, in reality.., the changes to his body in reality were only a kind of pull brought about by his consciousness. In the mirror world.., zhou Zes skin had slowly turned bronze-colored, and his flesh and blood began to shrivel. In the depths of his eyes, there was a glint that was as gloomy as a ck me. The female ninja was somewhat shocked. She was shocked by Zhou Zes changes, and she was shocked by the terrifying aura that Zhou Ze was currently exuding. But she wasnt afraid, she continued tough: Its toote. This ce will break very soon. When that timees, I can find aplete mirror and leave. You Wont be able to find me, and you wont be able to catch me, im Free! Zhou ze slowly lowered his head, it was as if he didnt hear the girls words at all. The girl began to retreat. The restriction here was almostpletely broken. She could leave now. Wake me up for what The girl was stunned. When she turned around, she saw that Zhou Ze was still lowering his head. He wasnt talking to her? Then who was he talking to? The girl was a little confused. Oh Got It Zhou ze seemed to be talking to himself, in fact, he was indeed talking to himself. He reached into his pocket, he took out a bronze ring, Got it interesting this thing you dont know how to use it Do You? He was still talking to himself, but the female ninja felt a strong sense of danger, this sense of danger was even clearer than when Zhou Zes aura had changed and became very terrifying! She began to run outside. She wanted to leave this ce! Cao Ding was already dead, no one could restrain her anymore, freedom.., was right in front of her! Ding Zhou Zes ck fingernails lightly tapped on the ring, the ring let out a crisp sound, and then.., a blue light screen was emitted from the ring, it instantly enveloped this area of space. The female ninjas body mmed heavily into the light screen and was bounced back, her eyes were filled with fear and disbelief, the restriction that had been shattered a long time ago, had actually recovered at this time! No, no, the female ninja could see that, it was a new restriction that covered this ce again! She was trapped again! Zhou Ze slowly raised his head. His back was still a little hunched, his arms hung down naturally and were drawn very long. His long nails seemed to be able to touch the ground at any time. There was a hint of mockery at the corner of his mouth, the ck mes in his eyes stared excitedly at the female ninja in front of him, the more he looked at her, the more he liked her, it was as if he was looking at a bottle of.., aged wine that had been stored for 500 Years.. Chapter 190 - A Situation Out of Control!

Chapter 190: A Situation Out of Control!

Zhou Zes body was still swaying slightly, like an old man, or an alcoholic drunkard, as if he could fall to the ground at any time. However, the terrifying aura that emanated from his body had such a strong sense of oppression. The female ninja tried to open the blue light screen. She wanted to leave this ce. Previously, she and her threepanions had gone to great lengths to destroy the restriction Cao Ding had left behind, but the reality was so cruel. She had finally escaped from the original cage, but next, she entered a bigger and stronger cage. Zhou Ze slowly walked over. His body was still a little shaky. As he approached, the female ninjas expression became more and more serious. She didnt dare to take the initiative to attack Zhou Ze. It was like a person identally falling into a tigers cage. Her first reaction would be to climb out of the cage first instead of foolishly fighting with the tiger. Zhou Ze was the tiger in the cage, waiting for someone to devour him. Previously, Zhou Ze had wanted to let the others in the bookstore fight for their lives outside, but he, the boss, was watching the show from the side and did not even y the role of a cheerleader. It was indeed a little unjustifiable. Now.., it was not bad.., zhou Ze still had to thank the woman in front of him for giving him a chance to do something, so that he would not be looked down upon by Xu Qinng and the others after he left the mirror world. We can make a deal. Every prey would try their best to find a chance to escape before they died. The female ninja was no exception. Before you died you were just an ordinary person The mockery on Zhou Zes lips became more and more intense. Yes, 500 years ago, when you were killed by Cao Ding, you were just ordinary pirates. No matter how brutal you were, you were still ordinary people. Since you were just ordinary people, and youve been suppressed here for five hundred years, what else can you bring out that interests me? The female ninja had a pleading look on her face, zhou Ze approached her step by step, at this moment, the female ninjas figure disappeared from where she was and appeared behind Zhou Ze in an instant. She had a ck dagger in her hand and stabbed it directly towards Zhou Zes neck. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Pu! The dagger stabbed in! The female ninjas face was filled with joy, her sneak attack had actually seeded! He was actually so arrogant to such an extent. Did he think he had it in him! At this moment, the female ninja really wanted tough, but she still restrained her emotions. She was prepared to spin the dagger and conveniently cut off Zhou Zes entire head. However, she only heard the Creak Creak creaksound of muscles rubbing against each other, no matter how much strength the female ninja exerted, she was still unable to move the dagger in the slightest. This was because Zhou Zes muscles and bones were actually firmly stuck to the dagger, as if it was embedded in her body. The female ninjas gaze focused, and she immediately chose to retreat. Pa! But only a crisp sound could be heard, zhou Ze turned his head, and then.., the female ninja only felt her entire body fly up. The sound of the wind was all around her ears. It was a speed that made people despair. Bang! Zhou Ze grabbed the female ninjas neck with one hand and directly pressed her down on the ground. At the same time, he slid nearly a hundred meters away! Uh A soft moan came out from Zhou Zes throat, like a prayer before eating. He thanked God for giving him such a rich food. The female ninjas body was trembling. This was not trembling in the face of the enemy. Even more than 500 years ago, when she was a female ninja and came to the coastal area of China with other people, whether she met the officers of Daming or thest Cao Ding, whether she won or lost a battle.., she had never been afraid, not to mention that she now had another 500 years of psychological experiencepared to before. But at this moment, she really felt a fear in the depths of her soul, because she felt that she was not facing a person, but a pressure from the food chain. It was as if she was his food. This kind of pressure was like a zebra that had encountered a lion when it was lost. The nails in Zhou Zes hands pierced into the female ninjas neck, and at the same time, the surrounding ck Fog began to press down. The surroundings emitted the sound of a juicer operating. In fact, this was indeed the case. Simple, straightforward, rough, it made people gasp in amazement, at the same time, it was also somewhat shocking. They did not dare to look directly at it. A wisp of green smoke rose up. Zhou ze raised his head and took a deep breath The green smoke entered his nose, it brought a great sense of enjoyment, it was like an olddy who was living in luxury, smoking a water pipe. Smacking her lips, licking her lips, and then her body trembled slightly, everything.., wasfortable. The existence of a dead soul, even if she had existed for 500 years and had experienced special coordination and modtion with the priest, in Zhou Zes eyes at this time.., wasnt it just a puff of smoke. Slowly exhaling, zhou Ze slowly sat down, he reached out and gently ced his hand on his forehead, like an old man who had eaten his fill, he was ready to bask in the sun and take a nap. After about fifteen minutes.., zhou ze put his hand down, his eyes were still flickering with a strange green light, but the expression on his face was somewhat abnormal, it was confusion, it was confusion, it was panic, this kind of emotion appeared on his body and was somewhat unnatural. Back then, he had killed thedy in Green, then killed the Japanese priest, and then killed the ghost messenger who had possessed his sister-inw in the Lin family, after passing through Salt City, he killed two ghost messengers in one fell swoop. It seemed that when he appeared, it usually meant that no matter what the situation around him was.., it was time for the dust to settle. But at this time.., he was really in a bit of a mess. Why Cant go back? Zhou ze muttered to himself, as if he was thinking about this problem. At this time, he was actually not very good at thinking. He was like a person who woke up halfway through a nap,pletely relying on his blurry consciousness.., getting out of bed, looking for a spittoon, unzipping his pants pocket, turning on the tap, then, hey back down again and continued to sleep. Perhaps when someone asked him about it the next day, he was not even sure if he had gotten out of bed to urinate. Zhou Ze raised his head, his eyes were filled with fear, he extended his finger, he pointed at the sky screen, then, he clenched his fist and smashed it heavily onto the ground, he understood, This time, its his consciousness his body isnt here Its over His body cant hold on anymore .. So, every time your boss opens a peerless, he will be like this? The Little Loli stared at Zhou Zes body and asked curiously. Yes, its normal. Its fine. Bai Yingying appeared very calm. Every time her boss opened a peerless, there would be some problems with his body. She was already used to him being paralyzed for half a month. Moreover, Bai Yingying actually liked how her boss looked when he was paralyzed because she could take care of him in all aspects, including bathing him. At that time, her boss was the cutest and needed her the most. Cough, cough Xu Qinng coughed at the side and took out a wet towel to wipe the old priests face. The old priest was still unconscious and had not woken up. The Little Loli continued to stare at Zhou Ze. Although she did not know what had happened in Zhou Zes dream, the changes in Zhou Zes body were enough to pique her interest. After a quarter of an hour, the Little Loli pointed at Zhou Zes right arm and asked, Is this also normal? Its normal,Bai Yingying said without looking up. The bosss body would have many wounds, which was a sign of his body being overloaded. Are you sure? The Little Loli pointed at Zhou Zes right elbow and asked. The bone at that spot had already been exposed, and the flesh had split open. At the same time, the white bones that were exposed had actually started to turn ck. This was a sign that the corpse was broken, which meant that the nutrients in the bones were rapidly being lost, and the dust was returning to the earth. What was the song again: Turned into spring mud, protecting the earth The Little Loli had no doubt that if Zhou Ze was thrown into the courtyard now, when the grave was visited next year, an extremely lush nt would grow there. It seemed that she could also carry a loquat tree sapling along with it. That way, she could write a diary in the future: There was a loquat tree in the courtyard, and it was nted during the year of my Chief Constables death. Now, it was as beautiful as a pavilion. When she turned her head, she saw that Bai Yingying did not take it seriously at all. The Little Loli had wondered if she was thinking too much? Or was Zhou Zes vitality that strong? It seemed like he used to be like this, but this was a rhythm that could be restored even if he turned into ashes, although everyone was a ghost.., but you had to be a little more scientific, didnt you? Therefore, the Little Loli walked to Bai Yingyings side and reached out her tender hand to grab Bai Yingyings face. She moved her face closer to the spot where Zhou Zes arm had turned ck and white: Ill struggle for thest time. If he can recover like before and continue to be lively, from now on, Ill bring him tea, hand him water, wash his feet, and warm his bed! If he can recover like before.., this kind of constable, this kind of boss.., so what if she pinched her nose and admitted it? Bai Yingying suddenly felt as if she had been electrocuted, then, she opened her mouth, she subconsciously reached out and touched the exposed bones of the boss, Pa! The bones actually caved in. Ahhhhhhhhhhh! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! Bai Yingying began to scream. Xu Qinng, who was still wiping the old priests face, was frightened by this. His face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood onto the old priests face. She was really scared out of her wits! The feeling of a zombie suddenly screaming behind her was really not something an ordinary person could bear. Boss, Boss! Bai Yingying knelt beside Zhou Ze and shouted at the top of her lungs. However, she did not dare to touch Zhou Ze again, for fear that any part of Zhou Ze that she touched would copse. The little loli heaved a long sigh of relief, her insistence was right. This was normal. Even a judge wouldnt be able to do this. Then.., the Little Loli tilted her head and stared at Zhou Ze. Her fingers were gently crossed, and she felt a little conflicted, she was thinking.., if Zhou Ze just died in his sleep without any reason.., she didnt seem to lose out either. Not at all, not at all.., not at all. Chapter 191 - Samurai A! Chapter 191: Samurai A! Boss, Wake Up! Boss, Wake Up! Bai Yingying shouted anxiously at the side, hoping to wake Zhou Ze up. Of course, reality proved that it was futile. The Little Loli sat on the rotten sofa by the side, shaking her legs silently. Although she was really looking forward to Zhou Zes fart, she was also afraid that she would overstimte the female zombie ande to fight with her. Most importantly, Zhou Ze wasnt dead yet. Before the dust settled, it was hard to say what would happen. She lowered her head and looked at the broken ss on the ground, most importantly.., the Little Loli wasnt sure.., whether the unconscious Zhou Ze had the ability to cut off her soul blood. Xu Qinng was also kneeling by the side to check on Zhou Zes condition. He was the first toe to his senses and immediately said, Mud! Your father? The Little Loli did not understand. Yes, mud. Wheres monkey? Wheres monkey! Bai Yingying looked around and realized that she had not brought monkey with her this time. The bosss current condition would not work even if she sent him to the hospital, she needed monkeys mud to have any hope of stopping the bosss body from deteriorating. Bring the boss back! Bai Yingying made her decision. Bring the boss back to the bookstore and look for the monkey! The little loli immediately said, Dont touch him. We cant transfer him away. His consciousness is most likely nearby. The Little Loli was right. Even if she wished that Zhou Ze would fart earlier, she would not dare to be too brazen. Also, with his current condition, how are you going to transfer him? Arent you afraid that his body will fall apart?The Little Loli added. Then what should we do? Bai Yingying was clearly a little flustered. Wake up the old priest.Xu Qinng pointed at the unconscious old priest. He has monkeys phone. If outsiders heard this, they would probably be very surprised. But that was the truth, the monkey in the study had a phone. And the person who was so bored that he bought monkeys cell phone was the old priest. Monkey had nothing to do, so he would use his cell phone in the study to y music on Bluetooth or something. He could even help the old priest with his cell phone while the old priest was live streaming. But other than the old priest, no one else in the study would go to the extent of asking monkey for a number to save. Xu Qinng first felt around the old Daoists body. He had found the cell phone, but it had been broken during the battle. In the end, Xu Qinng let out a long sigh and pointed at the old Daoist: We must wake him up. Without a word, Bai Yingying directly pierced her nails into the old Daoists chest, and a cold chill instantly entered his body. The old Daoist shivered and immediately opened his eyes. Hiss Ill freeze to death! This was equivalent to a method to stimte ones life potential. However, the old Daoist had just been possessed by a ghost and had already stimted his potential once. This time, it was the old Daoist who was already seventy years old. His body was really unable to endure it. At that moment, the old Daoist woke up. However, he subconsciously hugged himself with both hands and trembled violently. His lips were also slightly purple. It was obvious that he was extremely cold. Ill use my corpse pill to nourish and nourish your body and help you recover your vitality. Bai Yingying said to the old priest seriously. She knew how much damage it would do to the old priests body if she forced him to wake up at this time, but things had alreadye to this point. She had no other choice. The old priest kept breathing out white gas. He looked at Bai Yingying first and then at the boss lying next to him, trembling. The boss has a problem. He needs monkeys mud,Bai Yingying said. The old Taoist nodded. One three eight The old Taoist gave Monkeys number. Xu Qinng dialed the number and soon, the other side answered: Squeak, Squeakmonkeys voice was quite cheerful. Something has happened to boss. Come to the hot spring in general mountain and look for us,Xu Qinng said while holding back the strong sense of dissonance. If it were any other time, Xu Qinng would definitely think that his head had been kicked by a donkey. He would actually say such words to a monkey and even call the monkey. Monkey smashe The old Taoist shouted while trembling at the side. Squeak squeak squeak squeak The other end of the phone continued to squeak and then it was hung up. Xu Qinng looked at his phone and still couldnt believe it. He said, Can ite? Its very smart. As the old priest said that, hey on the ground again. He was very ufortable now. His face even showed a touch of red, and his face actually became ruddy and shiny. Xu Qinngs pupils immediately constricted, and he shouted at the old priest, Hold On, you cant Sleep Now! Youre looking like youre about to die, xu Qinng was really worried that the old priest would fart before Bie Zhouze died. Buzz! Bai Yingying spat out a white pearl pill that emitted cold air from her mouth and floated on the old priests chest. The old priest heaved a long sigh of relief, he only felt a warm feeling flowing through his limbs and bones, making him feel much morefortable. At that moment, he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep again. Meanwhile, Bai Yingying continued to let her pearl pill stay on the old Daoists chest to help him prolong his life. Her own skin began to be gaunt and wrinkled, and her original high school student appearance was slowly aging. The Little Loli sat on the side and looked at the group of people who kept seeking death in front of her. She was really speechless. At that moment, she jumped off the sofa. Just as she took a step forward, Bai Yingyings originally weak eyes suddenly became sharp, Dont think of anything good. Youre doing it again.The Little Loli shrugged. Why do you like to threaten me so much? The Boss is dead. Hell definitely drag you down with him. Cant you change your lines to something new? The Little Loli raised her head, look at the sky, die, die.., all Die.., after she died, the entire city became much quieter. She could also return to the rhythm of her previous life. It felt like she was working for someone, it really wasnt very good. Bai Yingying reached into her pocket and took out an identification card. The Little Lolis originally unfocused gaze suddenly focused on this identification card. This was Zhou Zes Ghost Identification Card! You can let go of any extravagant hope, such as the extravagant hope that the boss cant Crush Your Soul Blood while hes unconscious. Im telling you very clearly now, if the boss dies, Ill guard the Bossgrave in the world of the living, you, have to go down as a maid and be buried with the Boss! * * ! ! ! ! ! ! The Little Lolis heart was racing. Why would a woman make things difficult for a woman! What are you trying to do! .. She raised her head, she held her forehead, the green eyes between her fingers were still looking at the blue light screen that was still flickering above. Actually, the ring had already returned to Zhou Zes side. However, after the screen of light was activated, even if the ring was immediately withdrawn, it would continue to exist for a period of time. In other words, just now, Zhou Ze had used the ring to reset the enchantment. While trapping the female ninja, he had also trapped himself. It was hard to imagine what his body would look like after such a long time. In the past, every time he entered this state, it would automatically end because his body was in danger. However, this time, his consciousness and body were separated because of the mirror, this caused the body to be unable to directly affect Zhou Zes consciousness. The final result would be that his body would bepletely unable to bear the burden until it copsed! Zhou Zes chest could not help but rise and fall, with every minute that passed, he would be more and more dangerous. However, he had no other choice, and there was no more room for negotiation, he could only continue to sit like this, he could only wait like this. Layer afteryer of faint crystalline radiance rose up from Zhou Zes body. The reaction of his consciousness affected his body, and the copse of his body also affected his consciousness. A mirror isted everything. Zhou Ze couldnt even cut off the connection with his body and turn into a wandering ghost. His soul and body were not connected to each other. It was equivalent to being bound to a rock and sinking to the bottom of the sea together, drowning together. The final oue was that they would all die together. Neither side would be spared. The Blue Screen of light was clearly diminishing, however, Zhou Ze felt that he wouldnt be able to hold on until the light screen dissipated, this pit.., was too deep. This time Im really going to y myself to death At this moment.., zhou ze suddenly saw ayer of ck substance on his skin. It was like a dog skin ster covering his body. Low-end garbage Zhou ze subconsciously reached out his hand to lift the thing that suddenly appeared on his body, but in the next moment, he stopped, he saw that after these ck things covered his body, the speed of his bodys crystal-like vtilization had obviously slowed down, .. What are you doing?Bai Yingying leaned weakly on the ground and watched the Little Loli walk down to the pile of rubble and y with it. You really deserve to be soaked in a pig cage! The Little Loli cursed viciously, then, she continued to pick out the broken armor from the pile of rubble. The second Ghost Warriors head had been blown off by Cao Dings de, so other than the helmet, the rest of the armor was still there. and at the position below the sculpture.., thest ghost warrior who had been burned to death had all melted apart from the helmet. It just so happened that the Little Loli waste to pack up everything, so she had aplete set. The Little Loli walked back with something in her hands, she bent down, she put the armor on Zhou Zes body. Is it useful?Xu Qinng asked. Even if its a kitchen knife, it can still be turned into a magic tool after being nourished by a dead soul for 500 years.The Little Loli rolled her eyes at Xu Qinng in disdain and continued to do her own thing. Soon.., zhou Zes body was covered in a ck samurai armor. Creak Creak Creak The sound of cracking could still be heard from time to time, at first, the Little Loli was very worried, but after careful observation, she discovered that.., it was not Zhou Zes body that was breaking, but the armor that was slowly cracking. This meant that the armor was helping Zhou Ze bear the damage. What the Little Loli didnt see was.., zhou Zes flesh and blood, which had originally been split open, had already begun a strange fusion, with the armor. Chapter 192 - Wake Up!

Chapter 192: Wake Up!

Do you still remember the popcorn popping people that could be seen all over the streets and alleys more than ten years ago? They brought their own small stove, they warmed the charcoal fire, they shook the handle, the small stove constantly emitted a crisp Ba basound, and at the same time, a faint fragrance pervaded the air. Zhou Ze was like this at the moment, after the Little Loli put on the samurai armor for Zhou Ze, the armor and Zhou Zes body continuously emitted this Crispsound, as if an egg had been smashed and poured into a pot of oil. Bai Yingying stood at the side and watched with concern from time to time. She did not care at all about her gradually aging face, but only paid full attention to her boss. Xu Qinng lit a cigarette at the side and smoked alone. It was just like an ordinary family. If someone was seriously ill, any family that valued rtionships would throw everything they had at the stake and send them to the hospital for treatment. Regardless of whether the family would be ruined or not, at least the family had to be neat and tidy. Xu Qinng felt the same way now. No matter how badly they were injured and how much they had to pay, as long as everyone was fine in the end, it was still worth it. Girl, take your bead back. This penniless priest is fine now. The old priest had already slept for two hours and woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the bead was actually still undting on his chest. He then looked at Bai Yingying, whose hair had turned white, and felt his heart ache. What a good girl. Although she was a zombie, she was also very handsome. It was really a waste to be like this for an old man who was seventy years old. It had to be said that although the old priest was a little muddle-headed and had done a lot of stealing, very few people knew that he had been donating money for his studies. He had donated more than a hundred students in the Great Liangshan area alone. At that time, Zhou Ze had asked him why he was still alone and did not even have a house even though he had made a lot of money from live streaming. Even though live streaming was a new industry in recent years, Zhou Ze felt that the old Daoists ability to fool people with his Feudal superstitionin the past should be considerable, and he should not be doing so badly. That was the reason. The old Daoist had always felt that he was from a Taoist aristocratic family. Although he was not as good as his ancestors, he still had some skills and pursuits. However, in his own generation, he hadpletely be a nobody, he could only rely on these things to think that if he went underground in the future and met his ancestors, he would at least be able to say one thing so that he would notpletely embarrass his ancestors. Seeing that the old Taoist had woken up, Bai Yingying checked the old Taoists body condition. Seeing that his life was not in danger, she immediately took back her pearl. However, her skin was wrinkled and her hair was already white, it was rather simr to the White-haired sorceresss legend, where she practiced nichang. The Little Loli had been squatting by the side, observing Zhou Zes condition. Although Zhou Zes injuries were still worsening, it could be seen that the rate of deterioration was much, much slower than before. Stretching out her tender hand, the Little Loli tried to pull open the armor to take a look, but to her astonishment, she discovered that Zhou Zes torn flesh and blood had actually fused together with the armor. Was this good or bad, the Little Loli was unsure, she didnt dare to reveal this discovery, afraid that it would agitate this female zombie who had already lost her mind from protecting her master. The old Daoist sat up with difficulty, took some water from Xu Qinng, drank a few sips, and then looked at the bosss appearance. At this moment.., a piece of ss embedded in the wall suddenly broke, then.., a terrifying aura suddenly descended! The female zombies body trembled, she was so scared that she prostrated on the ground, this was a suppression from her bloodline, forcing her to submit. At this moment, father spider-man also opened his eyes abruptly and knelt on the ground. He was still shivering despite his injuries. The Little Loli stood up with a solemn expression. She did not dare to breathe loudly, but cold sweat was dripping down her forehead. This aura was too terrifying. It was as if as long as the other party was willing.., she would be able to extract her soul from this body and swallow it. On the other hand, the old priest and Xu Qinng did not feel anything because they were not at a high enough level to experience such details. In the next moment.., the Aura disappeared. Bai Yingying immediately climbed over to look at the boss. Zhou Zes eyes trembled slightly as he slowly opened them. The first thing he saw was a white-haired and haggard-looking Bai Yingying. Sigh. He sighed, zhou ze closed his eyes again. Firstly, at this time, his physical condition did not allow him to say too much and do anything, secondly, it would be too pretentious to say too much at this time. Zhou Ze had been a bachelor for two lifetimes. He wasnt good at dealing with such matters. Therefore.., he continued to close his eyes, y Dead. This was like a scumbag who would block someones contact information and pretend to be missing after ying with them. This was a technology tree that was naturally lit up by men and didnt need to be taught. Hes awake,said the Little Loli. Squeak, Squeak, Squeak At this moment, the monkeys voice sounded from outside. It had actually found this ce! It was really a monkey that was so smart that it made peoples hair stand on end! .. If Zhou Ze was only pretending to be asleep because he was too embarrassed to face Bai Yingying, old Daoist Xu Qinng, and the others in the beginning, then after that, he had actually fainted again. This time, his body had been emptied too much. Of course, it had also consumed a lot of his soul. He didnt know how long he had been unconscious for, probably about half a month. When Zhou Ze opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on the bed in the bedroom on the second floor of the study. Bai Yingying was wiping her body with a wet towel. What entered his eyes.., was still white hair. Zhou ze subconsciously raised his hand and touched the tip of Bai Yingyings hair. Bai Yingyings body trembled. She turned her head and looked at Zhou Ze with a pleasantly surprised look. She shouted, Boss, youre Awake? Yes. Zhou ze answered. Do you want to sit up? Zhou ze nodded. Bai Yingying took a pillow and helped Zhou Ze to sit down by the windowsill. Your FaceZhou Ze said. Hearing that, Bai Yingying looked a little lonely. She seemed to think that her boss thought that she was not pretty, not good-looking, not like a high school student who did not want her because she was too tender. She said anxiously, Dont worry, boss. I will make good use of the time to cultivate and restore the origin. I can cover my face with a veil. If you dont like it Zhou ze shook his head and didnt say anything. When he recovered, he should have a way to help Bai Yingying restore the origin. Actually.., he was wrong about this matter. He was overflowing with sympathy and didnt care about the damn phone call. Although the ending was satisfactory, in this process, he couldnt deny that he had fallen into the trap of the other party and put the people around him in danger. At the same time, he had paid a huge price. She had opened a bookstore and worked as a ghost. She took in ghosts, read the newspapers, and drank coffee. She lived a leisurely life, but she did not know how to cherish it. She always wanted to be a big hero. Zhou ze smiled self-deprecatingly and said, Help me take a bath. Okay, Boss! Every time Zhou Ze woke up from paralysis, his first request was for her to help him take a bath. Because the boss was a germaphobe, he could not stand the dirty feeling on his body. Bai Yingying was very happy because she felt that Zhou Ze did not dislike her for letting her continue to bathe him. This was an innocent and simple girl. Although she was not that innocent, at least when she was with Zhou Ze, she was really like this. Sometimes, Zhou Ze would recall the time when he used the camera in the old bookstore to record the scene when he saw Bai Yingying wake up ande down to stir the water in his cup with her tongue, now that he thought about it.., he felt that she was a little mischievous at that time. Perhaps people were like this. After getting along with each other for a long time and getting used to each other, they would have different opinions about a matter. Zhou ze seemed to have forgotten that when he saw this scene in the surveince video, he was scared half to death. Bai Yingying carried Zhou ze downstairs and went into the bathroom. The old priest and Xu Qinng were not there. Bai Yingying said that the old priest had gone to take his drivers license while Old Xu had gone back to his hometown. Zhou ze remembered that thest time old XU said that something had happened when his hometown was being relocated, but he seemed to be busy at that time and did not ask about it in detail. He did not exin in detail either. As for the priest, he was diligently cleaning up there. His spider-man clothes had been torn during thest battle. The old priest had bought a few more sets of clothes for him. They were the clothes of the Death attendants.. The old priest had said that this style was suitable for him. After all, they were all burned and unspeakable. Sitting on the small stool in the bathroom, Bai Yingying carefully gave Zhou ze a shower gel. There was a lot of mud on Zhou Zes body, so it was obvious what it was. However, this thing was effective, especially when treating external injuries. Even if Zhou Ze was a germaphobe, he could only pinch his nose and admit it. When my body recovers, Ill help you recover,Zhou Ze said to Bai Yingying. Okay, thank you, Boss.Bai Yingying continued to rub Zhou Zes body and then said, Boss, theres not enough shower gel. Ill go outside and get it. Zhou ze nodded. Bai Yingying walked out of the bathroom. She tilted her head slightly and Zhou Ze struggled to stand up. The bones in his body made crisp sounds. This was because he had been bedridden for too long. Looking at the stubble on his face in the mirror, Zhou Ze suddenly felt a little unfamiliar. However, this time, it seemed to be better than the previous few times. He did not know if it was because he had been bedridden for longer, but when he woke up this time, the external injuries on his body had mostly recovered. Of course, his body was still very weak. So weak that.., zhou Zes feet suddenly slipped, his entire body fell down, zhou ze subconsciously used his arm to touch the ground first in an attempt to counteract the inertia. Buzz The pain afternding was not that clear, just as Zhou Ze was a little surprised.., he suddenly saw a ck armor appear on his arm. It blocked the impact when hended. Zhou Ze slowly stood up again, he reached out to touch the armor that suddenly appeared. He found that it seemed to grow on his arm. If he tore it off, his body might be badly mutted. Zhou Ze looked at himself in the mirror again, then, he silently took two steps back, he raised his head slightly, in the next moment, a set of ck samurai armor slowly emerged from every part of Zhou Zes body, it wrapped his whole body inside, in the enclosed bathroom, gusts of chilly wind immediately blew Chapter 193 - Hooligans and Hooligans

Chapter 193: Hooligans and Hooligans

The main material of this armor was bamboo, leather, and a part of metal. The entire body was ck, and the craftsmanship was exquisite, making it pleasing to the eye. In fact,pared to the armor of other countries at the same time, the Japanese samurai armor was not the best in terms of defense or practicality, because for a long time, the Japanese people were ying the Warring States eraof the vige chief level on their own inds behind closed doors. But aside from a series of shorings, the key was that it looked good. Even at this time, when Zhou Ze looked in the mirror at his current appearance of being wrapped in armor, he did not have the slightest difort and anger when this thing suddenly appeared on his body, instead, he felt that the armor was not only useful and protective, but when it suddenly appeared in a fight, he felt that he was very Cool If there was an old priest next to him and a ssical BGM, the effect would be even better. Perhaps it was due to the influence of modern Japanese cultural products, at least for Zhou Ze, he really did not hate the armor. Zhou ze still remembered that when he was a child in the orphanage, after dinner, arge group of children would gather in the living room where there was only one television set in the whole school. Everyone would sit on a small stool and wait to watch cartoons. At that time, video recorders andter vcds and dvds were not popr, so basically everyone watched whatever was yed on the television. There was a period of time when a Japanese anime, Devils altar fighter,was popr on the entire maind and caused a huge craze, even with the current perspective, this anime still did not feel outdated in terms of the design of the armor and the use of some second-rate BGM. Reaching Out, lifting his leg, twisting his waist, even though his body was a little weak now, Zhou Ze still insisted on posing a few poss in front of the mirror, giving off the feeling of an old man talking about crazy teenagers. When he had enough fun, Zhou Ze closed his eyes and the armor quickly disappeared. He let out a long sigh and sat back down. His body was already drenched in sweat. Bai Yingying also brought the shower gel and walked back into the bathroom. When she saw that Zhou Ze was sweating again, she did not understand and could only help him wash again. Enjoying the service of his maid, boss Zhou changed into clean clothes after the shower and was supported by Bai Yingying to sit on his favorite sofa. On the coffee table in front of him was a te of candy, coffee, and newspapers. A leisurely afternoon should be wasted. Boss Zhou quickly took on the role of a salted fish again. Perhaps this was his nature. Moreover, after thest incident, Zhou Ze began to develop an instinctive rejection of any activity that required him to leave the study room. His personality was a little selfish. He had a kind of self-indulgent salted fish, even if there was a flood after he died of saltiness. At this time, the old priest returned. He was sweating profusely. When he saw Zhou Ze leaning against the sofa and reading the newspaper, the old priest chuckled excitedly. He immediately brought a bottle of cold beer over and said, Boss, when I get home, it feels so good to see you sitting here reading the newspaper as usual. What the old priest meant was.., it was like a husband who had worked hard for a whole daying home and seeing his aunt-inw nursing the child. He didnt feel tired at all. In short, it sounded weird. Zhou ze nced at the old priest and saw that he was full of energy and his steps were robust. He suddenly felt a little envious of this guy. After that incident, even if the old priest had Bai Yingyings corpse elixir to prolong his life, it was only to ensure that he would not die, he did not expect the old priests vitality to be so tenacious. It had only been a short while and he had already recovered. A 70-year-old old man had such terrifying vitality. Moreover, he was able to stand tall in the morning and his mind was constantly thinking about those trivial things. It really made people envious. How is your body?Zhou ze asked. No matter what, he still had to care about it. Even if Zhou Ze thought that the old priest would have no problem ordering a dragon and two phoenixes to y for an entire night. Its pretty good. I feel stronger than before.The old priest patted his chest and sat down next to Zhou Ze. Then, he reached out his hand and quietly pointed at the busy oriole behind him. He whispered, Boss, can you solve the matter with Oriole? Ill solve it when I recover. Thats good. Shes a pretty girl.The old priest smacked his lips and went to the bathroom. Then, he walked out and turned on the Big TV, casually changing the channel. Yo, boss, theres a game today. Do you want to watch it? Not interested.Zhou Ze was not a fan. Tongcheng Zhiyuns game seems to be yed by a Chinese Super League team, the FA Cup. A Chinese second division team ying a Chinese Super League team. Thats very rare. Let me take a look. The old man was not actually a fan, but he was somewhat fated with the team. When he traveled around in the early years, he had been invited to perform rituals at the home grounds of many teamsclubs. The intention was to give the home ground a light and change the luck of the team. It was probably because those teams were a little unlucky. Their home field shots were always at the center of the goalposts or they were unlucky in all sorts of ways. Anyway, Old Priest was just a blind cat that met a dead mouse, or it was because the yers felt that their home grounds had been opened and they had received a boost in their mental state that was different. Their home ground results had improved all of a sudden, and old priest had be very popr because of this. After he had made a name for himself, he had been invited by a few football clubs to perform rituals. There were not many Chinese people who were really superstitious. Although the temple was full of incense, everyone just wanted to have a good time. When they entered the temple, they would pay their respects. In the spirit of casting a wide, and this was actually not superstition. Before the construction of the building, before the movie and TV series started, in fact, they would put an incense on the table to seek luck. However, the old priest had gone too far in the past few years. There was a butterfly effect. If you invited a Taoist priest, I would invite a dancing god or a monk. In short, when you finished singing, I would go on stage. All the gods woulde together to bless, it fully brought into y the local cultural industry characteristics of the clubs in various ces. It was very lively. However, this was captured by the fans and spread online. The fans themselves only ridiculed it, but it was noticed by the higher-ups. The Football Association immediately issued a document prohibiting the clubs from doing such things again. Because of this, the old priest also cut off this source of ie. He could only switch to the live broadcast industry. This was a topic for another time. .. Xu Qinng did not drive back to his hometown. Instead, he took a ride back and forth. When he was done with his business in his hometown, he took a ride back. On the way back, he saw that the driver seemed to be secretly sizing him up. Alright.., he was already somewhat used to this kind of sizing up of Xu Qinng. He was also somewhat immune to it. He was also clear about his own appearance and temperament. There was nothing he could do about it. However, the driver seemed to be a little off. He took out his phone from time to time to take a look and then deliberately looked at himself again from the rearview mirror. In the end, the driver could not help but ask, Are you a cross-dressing boss? Xu Qinng did not understand what he meant. The driver shook his head and looked at the phone screen again. He asked, Are you a man or a woman? A man. Xu Qinng pointed at the driver again and asked, What are you looking at? Oh, nothing. Tell me, what are you looking at?Xu Qinng said firmly. Not to mention the domineering aura of having more than 20 sets.., just to say that he had seen the kind of temperament that had been refined by experience for a long time.., when Xu Qinng spoke now, he seemed to carry a sense of oppression like a martial emperor. The driver might be young, and he did not seem like a wily old fox. In his nervousness, he pointed directly at the screen and said, We have the drivers evaluation here, but the passengers cant see it I saw the evaluation here saying that youre very beautiful, and some people are guessing whether youre a man or a woman. I took your order earlier because I saw this evaluation, so I was interested in taking the order immediately, Actually, your route is quite different from mine. Boring. Xu Qinng shook his head in disdain and closed his eyes. About twenty minutester, the car arrived at the entrance of the bookstore. Xu Qinng got out of the car and saw that there were actually quite a number of people in the bookstore. Moreover, they were living people. She pushed the door open and walked in. Xu Qinng saw Zhou Ze sitting at the bar counter. Youre awake.Xu Qinng greeted him. Yeah.Zhou ze nodded. Why is it so lively?Xu Qinng asked. Zhou Ze pointed at the big TV screen and said, At first, it was a veteran watching the game. Then, many passers-by saw it through the ss window and came in to watch it together. Spending 100 yuan just toe in and watch a game?Xu Qinng could not understand. In fact, Tongcheng had not had a professional team for a long time. However, since they had one two years ago, many fans had gathered. Even if it was a match in the second division, nearly 10,000 people would go to watch the match live each time, the poprity had already surpassed some of the Super Leagues teams. F * ck, theyre 2-0 behind. F * ck, Im not going to watch anymore! A middle-aged man with many tattoos cursed and shouted. In the end, he reluctantly went to the bar to settle the bill. This is a scam. I only asked for two bottles of sprite, and you charged me 100 yuan. The key is that Im two goals behind in the first half. Im really spending money to make myself suffer. The Tattooed Man Thought for a moment and took back the 100 yuan that he was about to release. He said to Zhou Ze, Boss, do you have the nerve to charge me? I also work here. My nickname is Brother Qiang. In the future, if you have any problems, just let me know I wont ept it,Zhou Ze replied. The tattooed man chuckled and pointed at Zhou Ze, indicating that he knew his ce. In fact, a person who could open a shop on south street was no longer someone that this kind of weak-looking hooligan could criticize. The Tattooed Man took out a cigarette, bit it in his mouth, lit it, and elegantly pushed open the bookstore door and walked out. You dont know life from death,Xu Qinng mocked from the side. He understood why Zhou Ze would suddenly be kind enough not to take his money. He was definitely not under any threat. What a joke.., a ghost was threatened by a local scoundrel from the world of the living. Would he still be able to survive? In addition to boss Zhous iron-like grandet character, would he have a problem with money? Xu Qinng could tell that the tattooed hooligans temple was ck and there was a bit of ck air surrounding his body. It was obvious that he had recently recruited some dirty things. If there wasnt someone with the ability to help him solve the disaster, he would be seriously ill at worst, at worst, he might get into a car ident on the road. If he didnt ept the money from a person who was about to die, then so be it. Maybe in a few days, he would still have toe to the bookstore. If he couldnt ept the money when he was alive, then he would ept it when he was dead. Anyway, boss Zhou was sitting firmly on the fishing tform. Zhou ze silently lit a cigarette. The outside of the bookstore was made of ss, so the tattooed man could be clearly seen walking out from inside. The Tattooed Man took a big puff of the cigarette and walked out. Just as he was about to spit it out, a pregnant woman walked past him. The Tattooed Man looked at the womans Big Belly and immediately held back the puff of the cigarette. Anyone who smoked knew how sour it was to swallow a puff of the cigarette. It was like swallowing half a mouthful of mustard. After the pregnant woman left.., the tattooed man bent over and kept retching on the ground. Boss Zhou blew out a smoke ring. Xu Qinng, who was beside him, also saw this scene. Go and help him crack it,said Zhou Ze. Xu Qinng nodded. Chapter 194 - Ball said…

Chapter 194: Ball said

Hey, stop. Xu Qinng pushed open the door of the bookstore and shouted at the tattooed man who had just finished coughing. The Tattooed Man was stunned for a moment. He turned to the side, still holding the cigarette in his mouth. He looked at Xu Qinng with a lecherous and yful look in his eyes and said, Brother, I wanted to say it just now. You look really good. Did you get it from Thand? Xu Qinng. Bro, whats the matter? Youre not here to take back the 100 Yuan, right? Let me tell you, your boss himself said that it was free of charge. Dont even think about taking it from me. When you open a shop and do business, you have to pay attention to honesty, right? The Tattooed Man looked like he was very cool. Its nothing. I just came out to say good night to you. Xu Qinng naturally shook his head, turned around, and returned to the study room, leaving not a single cloud behind. Good night? The Tattooed Man was stunned for a moment. In his heart, he was still wondering if this man had taken a liking to him? He was very upright.., but this man was so beautiful.., it seemed reasonable for him to bend once in a while, right? Wasnt a man supposed to be able to bend and stretch? The tattooed man kept adding scenes for himself. Little did he know that because of his cheap mouth, he had lost a life-saving straw. When Zhou Ze saw that Xu Qinng had returned very soon after leaving, he was a little surprised: Whats Wrong? Nothing.Xu Qinng walked behind the bar counter and made a cocktail for himself. Im toozy to save him. OH. Zhou Ze responded but did not say anything. He was not rted. If he liked you, he would help you. It was a piece of cake. If he did not like you, he would turn a blind eye. There was nothing wrong with that. In fact, in the beginning, Old Xu was still a very positive person. Back then, he had advised Zhou Ze to help someone, but Zhou Ze had still been annoyed by him at that time. Now, Xu Qinng was not only brought into a salted fish state by Zhou Ze in his lifestyle, but he was also brought into a much more indifferent state in this aspect. Perhaps it was because they had seen too many ghosts and their tragic stories. They had seen too much of anything, and they had be numb to it. In the first half, the Tongcheng Zhiyun team had fallen behind by two goals. This caused the audience here to be reduced by more than half. Most people were actually just watching the show, relying on their instincts to support their home team, however, seeing that they were behind by two goals in the first half and that a low-level league team had hit a Super League team, everyone felt that there was no hope and did not want to watch. However, two middle-aged men sat next to Zhou Ze and watched with great interest. One of them wore a red shirt and sat there watching. He did not say a word from beginning to end. One of them leaned on his crutches and held a briefcase in his hand. He leaned against the side of the bar counter. These two people were actually not very old, only in their forties. Theres no hope, theres no hope. The middle-aged man with the cane sighed regretfully. The two young men next to him red at him. Clearly, they felt that you could choose not to look at them at this time, but it would be very annoying if you were to speak ill of them here. The middle-aged man was not angry either. He continued to drink the cocktail in his hand. This was a 98-a-serving cocktail. After the middle-aged man came in, he specially asked about the price and felt that he would not be able to get back what he had paid for by ordering ice water. This was basically worth the lowest consumption, it was not a loss. In fact, he was a person who lived his life meticulously. It was a surprise that such a person would be willing to walk into a ck shop that had a minimum consumption of 100 yuan. He did not know why. When he was doing business, he passed by and happened to see a game ying inside. He walked in and sat down. Only two behind. It Cant be that bad,Zhou Ze said. Boss Zhou was not a fan, but he had watched the first half of the game. The two teams had yed back and forth, but the Tongcheng team was unlucky. They had been scored by the Chinese Super League team, so the chances were equal. Its different, its different.The middle-aged man took a sip of wine and exined like amentator, In fact, its inevitable that the Chinese Super League team wont be used to ying against the Chinese Super League team in the beginning. Thats because ording to the Football Associations rules, the second team in the Chinese Super League can not have foreign yers. All of them are Chinese yers, but the Chinese Super League has foreign yers. In addition, over the years, more and more big shots have entered the Chinese Super League, and the foreign yers they buy are getting stronger and stronger, they can even buy big-name star yers in their prime. Therefore, the Chinese Super League teams had a heavy reliance on foreign yers, both in the game and during training. It was a little strange to get rid of foreign yers to y in the game. Because the second team in the Chinese Super League did not have foreign yers, they yed as they usually did, they could coordinate better. Therefore, the first half was the key to breaking the ice. Through the first half, the Chinese Premier League team could adapt to the rhythm of no foreign yers. In addition, the Chinese yers of the Chinese Premier League team were much stronger than the Chinese yers of the Chinese Premier League team, they often yed better in the second half than in the first half. Now the problem came. The best chance for the Chinese Premier League team in the first half was actually behind by two. They had even less chance in the second half. Moreover, this Chinese Premier League team was the defending champion of thest FA Cup. They will not take it lightly. After the middle-aged mans analysis, he only received a silent nod from Zhou Ze. He suddenly felt a little unsatisfied and continued, Boss, trust me. This game cant be overturned. Look at this group of young people. Theyre just making a fuss. Zhou Ze did notment. Coincidentally, Xu Qinng had just made a cup of wine for him. Zhou ze pushed it to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man epted it with a smile and did not stand on ceremony. It seemed that he had drunk too much wine. The middle-aged man asionally used his hand to pound his crippled leg. Were you an athlete in the past?Zhou ze asked. AH, yes.The middle-aged man revealed a look of reminiscence. In the past, I also yed football, but I was not as famous as general fan hao dapao and the others. I was only a small substitute, and the team I was on was not big. Now, that team is gone. What a pity. Theres nothing to pity. My Luck isnt good.The middle-aged man pointed at the wine ss and said, Boss, if you exempt me from this order, Ill tell you a secret in the football circle. Exempt. Straightforward.The middle-aged man sighed, I didnt catch the right time. Back then, in the00s, the football circle was chaotic and dark. It wasnt like now. Now, you know, this group of big bosses all came to y football. Its good that they have more money and more stupid treatment. They can easily earn millions and tens of millions. Zhou ze nodded, indicating that he was listening. At this time, the second half of the game had also begun. The few spectators in the bookstore were still watching. Most of them had already paid the bill and left during the halftime interval. We couldnt do it back then. It wasnt a matter of whether you wanted to or not, but from top to bottom. It was the same. Not to mention the big bosses, even the club manager and the head coach yed like this. As a small yer, what else could you do? Back then, I was actually not good enough to y league A, but the general manager kept me around and gave me a sry. I actually knew what his goal was. Is that how a leg is crippled?Zhou ze asked. The middle-aged man nodded. Haha, Boss, dont misunderstand. I didnt refuse to y fake football and get crippled. I was F * cking depressed too. I remember that game. We yed a middle-lower level team. Actually, this kind of game is the easiest to y because everyone is in the middle-lower level. Its normal for them to y. The outside world wont be too surprised, Its not like those who arepeting for the championship and the Asian Championship. How many pairs of eyes are watching. In that game, the Zhuang family sent me a notice, asking me to guarantee a loss. Let me tell you, the dealer usually wouldnt bribe too many people in the team. Maybe one on this side and one on that side, or at most two. Especially in the rear defensive line, it was easy to bribe. It was too easy to miss a ball or release a ball. It was impossible to be a dealer from top to bottom. Firstly, it would cost a lot, and secondly, if there were too many people, it would be easy to leak information and cause problems. Coincidentally, the foreign aid in our team performed too well in that match. It was as if they were on steroids. Two of them scored in the first ten minutes of the match. The Zhuang family usually did not dare to bribe the foreign aid. The foreign aid could be changed at any time. When they returned to China, they could leak the news to any media. What should they do then? Unlike our local team, whose roots and circles were all in China, the Zhuang family was also easy to control. They were not worried that anything would happen to us. In that match, I kept missing people and sent a penalty kick. Finally, in the 80th minute, I let the opponent score three goals and let them overtake me. It really tired me to death. Before the end of the match, as a defensive midfielder, I simply ran to the front and yed as a striker. I didnt want to defend anyway. Who knew that coincidentally, we had a big kick in the backfield. Qiu actually passed through the opponents defensive line andnded in front of me. I waspletely stunned, but the ball is in front of you you can not not y, that is too fake, and then I kicked a symbolic kick, deliberately kicked, the ball is very slow, belongs to the goalkeeper can stop with the foot shot. But Damn, the other goalkeeper seems too nervous, actually fell, and then I that my grandmother can also save the shot actually went into the goal. When I saw the ball slowly roll into the goal line, I waspletely hopeless. After the game, the dealer found me and crippled my leg. Heh, Im not a star yer. Of course, star yers at that time also yed fake football. Didnt several of them also go in? But if I had some fame.., they wouldnt dare to do this to me. Who asked me to be just a small substitute in a small team at that time? This leg is the price. Because of my goal, the dealer lost tens of millions. Tens of millions at that time were worth money. At this moment, a burst of cheers came from the young men in front. Zhou Ze looked at the screen. It was the Tongcheng team who had scored a goal. They were now 1-2 behind. Yo, you can score another goal?The middle-aged man was a little surprised. After less than three minutes, there was another burst of cheers, they had equalized! The score was equalized! The middle-aged man suddenly stood up, his face full of disbelief. Is it a match?Zhou ze asked. No, it shouldnt be, and it cant be. That Chinese Super League team wouldnt want to lose. They have a big group behind them, and they dont care about gambling money. At this time, a few young people in the bookstore kept cheering, cheering, one more goal, and so on. Then.., just before the game was about to end.., the Tongcheng team actually scored another goal and overtook the score. In the end, they eliminated this Chinese Super League team that was two levels higher than them, creating a miracle and breaking a big upset. The middle-aged man pursed his lips and smiled at Zhou Ze. Then, he limped out of the bookstore with his crutches. Zhou Ze forbade him from paying, so he did not pay. The game was over, and the other people in the bookstore had also left. However, the man in the Red Shirt had been sitting there the whole time. Throughout the game, he did not cheer or say anything. He just sat there and watched seriously. Hey, its time to go.Zhou ze reached out and patted the mans shoulder. I showed you a game before I went to theherworld. I treated you well, didnt I? The Man in the Red Shirt was stunned for a moment. He nodded and then looked at Zhou Ze. His Lips quivered a few times as he said, The goalkeeper that cripple mentioned before was me. Zhou Ze was a little surprised when he heard that. That year, I went against the Zhuang family with another small Zhuang family. I yed ck and ate ck. At the start, I sent the other sides foreign aid in to score two goals. Who knew that that guy was even better at sending goals than me? He forcefully sent the ball in and overtook me.. Hehe.., In the end, his shot was really too slow and too soft. I had no choice but to pretend to fall and send the ball in. Are you guys ying a match or ying infernal affairs?Zhou Ze was a little speechless. Then, he asked, How did you die? I died in a car ident.The Man in the red shirt shook his head helplessly, Ive been retired for more than ten years. A while ago, when I was driving, there was a primary school student ying ser at the roadside vase. A ball just happened to fly over to my side and hit my car window. It gave me a fright. I turned the steering wheel the wrong way and went into the reversene. Then, there was a car ident. Actually, it was a small car ident. The minibus across the road was clearly driving very slowly. It was really very slow. It wasnt fast at all I just got knocked on the head and was sent to the hospital. At first, I was fine, then, the day before I was going to be discharged, I died in the hospital for no reason. I died of a concussion. Tell me, isnt it funny? Chapter 195 - Those Who Stop Me, Salted Fish, Will Die!

Chapter 195: Those Who Stop Me, Salted Fish, Will Die!

Zhou Ze was not sure if there was a cycle of reincarnation in this world, and whether the so-called karma really existed. But one thing was certain, those who did evil and took the ill-gotten gains would eventually receive the punishment they deserved: At least.., they would die of old age. After opening the gates of Hell, he reached out and grabbed the man in the Red Shirt. He threw him inside andpleted the task. Then, Zhou Ze entered the salted-fish state again. Hey on the sofa, holding the newspaper and drinking coffee. After experiencing the ups and downs of the Mirror World, Zhou Ze felt that this state was the most enjoyable. He maintained this position until the evening. Xu Qinng walked over and whispered to Zhou ze, Theres no money in the shop ount. The rent of the bookstore was actually not expensive. After all, it was rented from the Xu family. At that time, when they were negotiating the price, the Xu family gave the green light. However, the amount of food, water, and electricity for everyone was not a small amount. The coffee that boss Zhou was drinking now was imported. The price was not cheap to begin with. The drinks that Xu Qinng made for the customers were all cheap from small bars, however, the drinks that he drank were not cheap at all. In addition, the business of the living people in the bookstore was indeed not very good. Just by looking at how Zhou Ze had not entered the bookstore again until now, it was clear how bad the business of the bookstore was. Go get the paper money and burn it at the entrance. Burn more. Okay. Xu Qinng went to get the paper money. When the old priest, who had been ying with monkey, saw this scene, he immediately came over. To the old priest, there was no game in this world that was more fun than burning paper money. It was more enjoyable than ying the slot machine. Squatting at the entrance of the bookstore to burn it, someone woulde over to throw the moneyter. It was simply wonderful. Take more,the old Taoist muttered at the side. Thats enough,Xu Qinng took a stack of money and said. The boss said to burn more money. Why are you saving money for him? Its almost done. Otherwise, it would be too wasteful. Do you need to be his family?The old Taoist shook his head. If you want to be his family, its Yingying. Xu Qinng thought for a moment, and it seemed to make sense. He simply took out another stack of money and handed it to the old Taoist. Then, Xu Qinng and the old Taoist each took a stack of money and lit it in front of the bookstore in the dark. After burning it, the old Daoist squatted down and smoked, waiting for the RMB toe. In fact, the old Daoist had saved a lot of paper money on his side. Sometimes, when he met some poor ghosts, Zhou Ze didnt like those ghost notes, so he gave them to the old Daoist. The old Daoist couldnt help but hide them. It was a lot of money. Moreover, the old Daoist had a dream. When he had enough ghost notes, he would glue them together with tape and make them into clothes, just like the fish-skin clothes of the Hezhe tribe. F * ck, when that time came, he would be really lucky. Just thinking about it made him excited. If he went to Macau with that set of clothes, wouldnt he be sessful in everything? An electric car drove over from the front. The old priest and he looked over there. Both of them felt that it should be him. The person who drove the electric car was wearing a blue take-out coat and a helmet. It was obvious that he was a delivery boy. The delivery boy didnt think much of it at first, but when he passed by this bookstore.., he suddenly saw a man and a woman squatting at the entrance of the bookstore, staring at him. His heart skipped a beat. Coincidentally, there was a fire hydrant in front of him, and he actually drove the car straight into it. ng! A small box fell down, and it was filled with fast food boxes. The delivery boy immediately stood up, looking a little guilty. He immediately picked up his electric car, as if he didnt notice what fell down, and drove straight into the road. Beep Beep The sound of a car horn could be heard, under the watchful eyes of the old priest and Xu Qinng, the delivery boy was like an iron-head doll as he directly crashed into the bus in front of him and caught up with it head-on. Bang! The delivery boy was knocked flying, the electric scooter also fell apart, his helmet coincidentally rolled in front of the old priest and Xu Qinng and even rolled a few times. It seemed like he had hit the jackpot. Xu Qinng and the old priest looked at each other. They could see the helplessness in each others eyes. I told you to cook less,Xu Qinngined. F * ck, youre the one who took it. The old priest retorted angrily. Then, he got up and picked up the food that the delivery boy had just thrown down. After holding it in his hand, the old priest immediately felt that something was wrong. He immediately pulled Xu Qinng into the bookstore. What happened outside? was there a car ident?Zhou Ze was also disturbed by the noise outside. The old Taoist took the few lunch boxes over and took a deep breath. In front of Zhou Ze, he opened the first lunch box. Surprisingly, it was full of money, and it was even American dors! Oh, my goodness. The old Taoist smacked his lips and immediately opened two more boxes. Surprisingly, it was still American dors. Im Rich, Im Rich.The old priest could not control his hands and immediately opened thest box. Then, he shouted and immediately retreated. In thest box, there was actually a bag of small blue pills. Its over, its over, its over, its over, the pills! Xu Qinng stood at the side. When he saw the US dors, he was not very excited. These US dors were less than 100,000, which was equivalent to a few hundred thousand RMB. It was not even enough for his apartment. However, when Xu Qinng saw the blue pill, his face revealed a look of surprise. Who left it behind?Zhou ze asked. A delivery boy,his older brother replied. Where is he? Here, he was the one who got into the car ident outside. His entire body was knocked flying.The old priest pointed outside. Zhou Ze stood up and walked to the door to take a look. Many onlookers had gathered at the scene of the car ident. However, through the cracks, he could see the delivery boy lying on the ground, bleeding profusely. He was probably not going to make it. Take some more paper money and burn it at the door. Dont cause any trouble,Zhou Ze instructed the old man. Okay.The old man wiped the sweat from his forehead and immediately took out a few ghost notes from the drawer and burned them at the door. This time, it was not to seek money, but to avoid trouble. Zhou ze pointed at the US dors on the table and signaled Xu Qinng to put them away as his household expenses for the time being. Then, he picked up the bag containing the blue pills and walked to the bathroom. Hula A big bag of small blue pills was poured into the toilet by Zhou Ze and then flushed down the toilet. The small pills also went into the sewer. In fact, this bag of pills might be more valuable, but boss Zhou was unmoved. Just like the father and son of the old Taoist who ate steamed bunsst time, this kind of thing was something that the living would not want to touch even if they were ghosts. After doing all this, Zhou ze pped his hands and walked out. The police and the ambnce quickly arrived. The delivery boys car ident was quite serious and he died immediately. At first, there were not many police officers who came and treated it as a normal car ident, butter, there were many more police officers, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Zhou ze guessed that the police must have found out the real identity of the delivery boy and began arge-scale investigation. There were also police officers who came to the bookstore to make witness statements, and the old man was responsible for receiving them. After they were done, the old man smiled and said, He really is a drug dealer. We can even do justice for the heavens by burning a Hells note at our own door. Something he left behind?Xu Qinng asked. We were lucky, or the Hells note that we burnedter had an effect. The two cameras here had a problem with the wiring today and happened to be on strike, so we can use the US dors ourselves. Zhou ze nodded when he heard that. The money from burning the money in the future was basically unrighteous money, so there was no psychological burden for him to use it. Hey, Deadpool,e and clean up. The priest, who was wearing the Deadpool clothes, stood up and took the mop from the old priest and began to clean up. The old priest was not idle either. He started to set the tables and chairs and clean the coffee table. Because the boss was a germaphobe, this kind of cleaning had to be done once a day. Zhou Ze went upstairs. Bai Yingying was already in the bedroom. She was sitting in a chair and watching a movie with her headphones on. In fact, Bai Yingyings appearance had basically recovered recently, but that was only on the surface. The internal deficit could only wait for Zhou Zes body to recover before helping her recover. However, she just sat there with her white hair down and her feet on the desk. Instead, she looked more peaceful and peaceful than before. Especially that pair of small feet that kept flexing and stretching gently, as if they could seduce a soul. The beautiful curves were just right. Zhou Ze could not help but stand at the door and watch for a while. People always had an urge to admire beautiful things. Boss, boss, its not good, its not good! The old Taoist ran up with something in his hand. Boss? Bai Yingying took off her earphones and walked over. Whats going on?Zhou ze asked. Boss, I found this under the chair. Its a card in a few ghost notes. Generally speaking, after sending a ghost to hell, the Road-buying moneyleft by the ghost would usually be left on the ground or stuck under the chair the ghost was sitting on. The old Taoist would pay attention to these ces when cleaning. However, this was the first time a small card had appeared in the dark note. The card was ck, and it didnt seem like the kind of thing that would be stuffed through the crack of the door when staying in a hotel at night. The card was a little cold in his hand, and there were two lines of words carved on it: Lost Town wees you, the new home of the dead. Zhou ze frowned slightly. The new home of the dead? The home of the dead should be hell. Why would a town suddenly appear here? Boss, this is a business robbery!The old man shouted directly. Zhou ze nodded, yes, it was indeed a business robbery. No wonder boss, when you were unconscious, no one came to your door. I thought it was strange,said Bai Yingying. Boss Zhou liked to lie in the bookstore, read the newspaper, drink coffee, and be a salted fish. That was also based on the fact that every day, there would be dead soulsing to his door to deliver business and death notes. Now, there were people stealing business.., of course, boss Zhou couldnt just smile magnanimously and ignore them. Moreover, ording to the rules of theher world, every area in the yang-realm had a corresponding ghost errand that was responsible. In this area, the ghost errand monopolized the local Ghost Express industry. Once a monopoly appeared and they got used to it, if there was anypetition.., the monopolist certainly wouldnt think about improving the service level to increase theirpetitiveness. Instead, they would instinctively choose to annex and suppress. For example, boss Zhou did not think about developing any new activities in his bookstore to attract the spirits of the dead. Instead, he instinctively chose a more direct and brutal way. Call Lin Ke. Well go out at three in the morning. Zhou ze lit a cigarette. The Little Loli had to contribute in this matter. All along, Zhou Ze ate meat while the little loli drank soup beside him. This time, the unfamiliarpetitor was equivalent to ruining their business together. Should we go out and talk to them?The old priest asked. Zhou Ze looked at the old priest and smiled, he said, Kill them. Any existence that affects my ability to be a salted fish.., is a heretic.., must be dealt with resolutely! Those who obstruct my salted fish.., die! Chapter 196 - anti-vice!

Chapter 196: Chapter 196, anti-vice!

The reason why Zhou Ze called the Little Loli was also because he had the principle of wasting hisckeys if they could use them. After all, her soul blood was with him, so he didnt have to y any kind of trick of caring for his subordinates, in addition, from the moment they met, the Little Loli had treated him as a consumable and destroyed him, so there was no need to y any kind of kindness. When he needed her, he would call her over and use her ruthlessly, after using her, he would throw her away and return to his own home. When he needed her again, she would call him, and he would be on call. Did boss Zhou really not know that the Little Loli was actually hoping that he would die? If she was hoping, then so be it. People who had died once really did not care about this taboo. After leaving the bookstore, Zhou Ze was somewhat surprised to find that there was a new private restaurant next door to his bookstore. It was called Wang Fus private restaurant.It was probably opened during the half a month that he had been unconscious. There was an old man standing at the door. He was bald and dressed in white. He was younger than the old Taoist and was probably in his fifties. He looked like an uncle and aunt who went to y tai chi in the morning. At three oclock in the morning, he was still sitting at the entrance of the bookstore. He had a rattan chair and a pot of tea. He was drinking by himself. Yo, youre Boss Zhou, right? Youre back? The old man recognized Zhou Ze. He must have gotten to know the other people in the bookstore while Zhou Ze was unconscious. However, he always knew that there was a mysterious boss in the shop. Of course, he didnt know that the boss was actually in the shop all the time, but he was unconscious. Zhou Ze was a little surprised. Opening a private restaurant in a ce like South Street, where every inch ofnd was expensive, meant that it was a type of B box. Many private restaurants were very arrogant. They clearly told you how many tables to make today. I still have to rest during the holidays. If you want toe, just wait.., line up slowly. However, this boss was a little too enthusiastic toward him, and even attentive. However, Zhou Ze quickly figured it out. In this bosss opinion, the guy who opened a bookstore on South Street, where the rent was so expensive and the location was so good, would definitely lose money. He must have a great background, he was either a fool or a big shot who had so much money that there was no ce to spend it purely for fun. When the boss saw Zhou Ze, he eliminated the first possibility because Zhou ze clearly did not look like a fool. The other party handed over his business card and a cigarette. Zhou ze waved his hand, indicating that he understood. The boss also tactfully said that he woulde to his restaurant for a meal when he was free and left. The owner of this restaurant is not bad. Xu Qinng also changed his clothes and walked out at this time. Zhou Ze was nomittal. Are you a little unhappy with him? Hehe, would you feel good if you woke up after a nap and found that there was an old Wang next door? Xu Qinng yawned. But you should be quite happy. Those who open private restaurants should have some unique skills or something. Did you not go to the exchange?Zhou ze asked. Oil fumes hurt my skin. I didnt go,Xu Qinng replied. Zhou ze shook his head and sighed in his heart. The world was changing. The hardworking Xu Qinng who was willing to open a noodle restaurant had long disappeared in the gentle breeze of his memory. However, on second thought, it seemed that Xu Qinng had be like this after knowing him. Could it be that this was also a kind of people who got close to the Vermilion Bird but got close to the ink bird? On second thought, he was clearly a very hard-working person in his previous life. Why was it that after he died, he was like a rubber ball with a hole pierced through it, she hadpletely softened. The Little Loli had arrived, and she was still carrying her school bag. She stood angrily across the road. Under the dim yellow streetlights, at the intersection of the streets in the early morning, such a pretty little girl suddenly appeared there. What she brought was not surprise but fear. Xu Qinng drove while Zhou Ze sat in the passenger seat. The Little Loli sat in the passenger seat, still fuming. It was best for Yingying to rest now and not go out. The old master was watching the shop at home, so Zhou Ze took Xu Qinng as his driver. With the experience from the hot spring hotelst time, Zhou Ze became alert. There was no need to drag arge group of people over for everything. If he did not die in the end and let them have an ident instead, he would still feel guilty. There was no address written on the card, but when Zhou Ze touched it with his fingernails, he could sense a location. The Spirits did not even need to look to sense it. Zhou ze pointed the way while Xu Qinng drove. After about twenty minutes, the car arrived at a small town on the outskirts of the harbor gate area. After getting out of the car, there was a ridge of fields in front of them. The wheat sprouts were connected together, and there were a few houses among them. The location was right here, so it shouldnt be wrong. Zhou ze turned around and wanted to ask the Little Loli toe down and have a look. In the end, he found the Little Loli sitting in the back seat doing her homework. Dong Dong Dong Zhou ze stretched out his hand and knocked on the car window, he really wanted to ask, are you here to make a joke? The Little Loli closed her homework in a bad mood and said, She has a lot of homework. I just woke up, so I helped her finish all her homework for this week. She can also rx a little. Zhou Zes gaze slightly focused. At this time, he thought of the female ghost who had previously possessed his sister-inw. She should have had this kind of problem. The hosts thoughts had affected her, causing her to be somewhat deranged. This seemed to be amon problem. Any ghost that chose a living body to host their soul would be affected? However, Zhou Ze did not say much. He was here to cause trouble today. He did not have the time to talk about life philosophy with the Little Loli. Opening the car door, the Little Loli stretched and took a deep breath. Then, she said, I dont feel anything. Hows your recent performance?Zhou ze asked. Very bad,the Little Loli replied. Zhou Ze took out the ck card and examined it carefully for a while. Then, he looked around and said, Is it because we all have bodies, so we cant find that ce? Or maybe they sensed that we wereing, so they hid themselves in advance?The Little Loli shrugged and took the card from Zhou Zes hand, she continued, Its like sewing a small card under the door of a hotel room. After a while, they will change the location and phone number. Is it also anti-pornography? Zhou Ze felt that what the Little Loli said made a lot of sense, but he was still unwilling to return empty-handed. Perhaps the small town would open for business again after he left. When that time came, he would be lying in the bookstore, and he wouldnt even see a ghost every day and night. How could he continue to be leisurely? To put it simply, this would affect his quality of life in the future To put it more broadly, this was a loss of the state-owned assets of thepany of Yin. You didnt feel anything? Xu Qinng turned around and asked. At this time, Zhou Ze discovered that there was a talisman on Xu Qinngs forehead. Last time, when Xu Qinng entered the three viges, this was also on her forehead. It was also on her forehead when she asked the old priest to lure a ghost into her body. This was the simplest kind of talisman. Anyone with a little bit of experience would be able to talk to it. This was just like a health product, eating a health product that could really make your body better and weaken your illness was too difficult to get. It was one in a thousand However, the kind of health product that could make your stomach feel a little full without any benefits or harm was very easy to get. It was basically the same kind of health product on the market As for the kind of thing that could make you sick or even die, it was even simpler. This talisman was used to lower the yang energy of living people. It was thest kind of health care product. What did you see?Zhou ze asked curiously. Xu Qinng pointed to the front. Zhou Ze looked in the direction. There was a grave there. It was not very eye-catching. There were many small colored gs in front of the grave. Children who grew up in the countryside should be familiar with this. Many children liked to pull out the small gs and wave them around as toys when they walked past the grave. Whats There? Zhou ze asked Xu Qinng. At the same time, he looked at the Little Loli and found that she was just as confused as he was. It shouldnt be.., xu Qinngs skill level was only second-rate. These two ghosts of his couldnt see anything clearly here, but he could see something fishy? The Little Loli seemed to have understood something and immediately closed her eyes. Then, Zhou Ze felt that the Little Lolis aura around him suddenly weakened and even became somewhat sickly. When she opened her eyes, she looked in that direction and said at the same time, I found it. Its over there. How did you do it?Zhou ze asked. Lower Your Aura. That ce is where the lonely souls and wild ghosts are. You and I are both in the bodies of living people. Our Yang energy is already very strong, so we have to lower your aura to be able to blend into their environment. Close your eyes and imagine yourself feeling sick. In short, keep telling yourself that youre tired, weak, and dying. Zhou ze closed his eyes and kept recalling that feeling. Slowly, he seemed to find the boundary. When he opened his eyes.., he felt different when he looked at the grave. When he looked at the originally unadorned grave now, he realized that it looked like a memorial archway, a little like an ancient brothel. There were evennterns and decorations hanging on it, at the door, there was a small person dressed in an ancient turtle suit standing there to wee them. At this moment, Zhou Ze and the other two took the initiative to walk over, the Turtle didnt notice Zhou Ze and the others at the beginning. Perhaps it was exactly what the Little Loli had said. The circle of ghosts and ghosts, the circle of people. Although the ghost messenger could see ghosts, it didnt mean that the ghost messenger belonged to this circle, therefore, the turtle couldnt see Zhou Ze before, just like how Zhou Ze didnt notice anything strange about this grave. Yo, gentlemen, pleasee in, pleasee in! The turtle bowed to serve them, and he, who wasnt tall to begin with, appeared even shorter. Zhou ze nodded and took the lead to walk in. The threshold was a little low, so Zhou Ze had to bend down to enter. After walking in, the inside suddenly became clear. Oh Ho, the dancers, the singers, the jugglers, the lights were bright, the birds and the birds, it was so lively. This was really no harm withoutparison, zhou Ze felt that if he were a ghost, he would rather choose toe here and indulge himself to his hearts content, he would not choose to go to a meaningless bookstore to eat a cold dish prepared by Xu Qinng without sincerity and then be pped into the gates of Hell by Zhou Ze. Yo, master, pleasee upstairs! Come and y,e and y! Yes, master,e on, pleasee upstairs, we will serve you well! Zhou Ze looked to the second floor on the right and found many women in bright red clothes waving fans and shouting at him on the balcony. These women had thick makeup on their faces, just like the clothes that the Japanese liked. Their pale faces and red little mouths really made people feel nervous. Hahahaha A heartyughter came from upstairs. Then, Zhou Ze saw a bloated man blindfolded ying hide-and-seek with a group of youngdies. He identally walked to the balcony, he grabbed a woman who had just greeted Zhou Ze and kissed her. Zhou Ze felt his teeth ache, a thickyer of rouge was left on that mans lips. But soon, Zhou Ze realized something was wrong, that man was bald, it was fine if he was bald, but his head was full of scumbags. Monk with a head full of scumbags! Zhou ze shouted directly. Who, who called me? The monk with a head full of scumbags immediately removed the blindfold and immediately found Zhou ze standing below, he was so frightened that he shivered and immediately shouted: Sweep the yellow, the official sweep the yellow! Chapter 197 - , the iron-faced and Selfless Constable Zhou!

Chapter 197: Chapter 197, the iron-faced and Selfless Constable Zhou!

Zhou Ze had never thought that he would meet the scabby-headed monk in this ce. Back then, the monk hade to his shop to chat with him about his ideals and pursuits for a long time. Then, he had been brushed off by Zhou Ze. He had never thought that he would actually appear here. It was as if the monks original philosophy was that all living things were equal. Both humans and ghosts should have their own rights to stay. Ghost hunters also needed to respect human rights. No, ghost rights. They could not forcefully send ghosts to hell. At that time, Zhou Ze sounded like this monk was a chuunibyou patient. He was like a generation that had been poisoned by Readerand Abstracts. His mind was only thinking about how united and strong the Japanese children were, how they could endure hardships, how orderly they were when they encountered problems, how advanced the foreign countries were, how backward the country was, and so on. It waspletely out of touch with reality. At this moment, a loud shout from the mangy-headed monk, Officers sweep the yellow, instantly caused the street to boil with excitement. Indeed, with Zhou Zes identity, he could indeed be considered as a messenger of the underworld. And this ce was indeed a ce that could not be seen in the light. To put it nicely, it was a small town of the dead, but in the eyes of the underworld orthodoxy.., it was a group of illegal shanty towns that were gathered by unscrupulous households. It was a target that needed to be resolutely dealt with. Bang! Bang! Bang! Every household began to close their doors and windows. The people who were strolling on the streets had all gone into the alleyway. Even the youngdies who had just called Zhou Ze up on the second floor to y with their makeup and makeup had disappeared without a trace. Whoa. Xu Qinng walked over. Previously, he had been gathered at a ce to watch a sideshow. Now, there was nothing left to see. Wheres Lin Ke?Zhou ze asked Xu Qinng. Previously, the three of them walked in one by one. The street was bustling with activity, but now the street was empty. In the end, he only saw Xu Qinng, but he didnt see the Little Loli. I dont know. Shes probably hiding somewhere to do her homework. It seemed like it was really possible.., the Little Loli was clearly a little abnormal, or it could be said that she was showing abnormal signs. When he thought of the girl from Hell who opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue when they first met and shouted, The underworld is orderly, the underworld can be crossed. Now, she actually thought of doing elementary school studentshomework, this style was really HMP. Zhou Ze had never experienced such a thing as anti-prostitution, but he had gone to fish out his colleagues a few times. In the past, he could get them out by paying 5,000 yuan as a guarantor and writing a guaranty letter. Butter, he heard that the policy had changed and he was caught for visiting prostitutes, as long as he got married, he had to inform his spouse. Alright, no matter what, this dirty ce had to be cleaned up. The key point was that this ce had affected his business. This was absolutely not allowed. Kick the door open and go in. Zhou ze said to Xu Qinng. Xu Qinng really wanted to ask him why he wasnt the one to go, but after thinking about it, he decided not to bother about these things. He walked forward and patted the door with his hand, as gentle as if he was a neighbor from the neighborhood. The corner of Zhou Zes mouth twitched, he was asking Xu Qinng to kick the door, but if Xu Qinngs action was followed by another sentence, Mom, open the door. Its me! That would be too fitting. Zhou Ze walked over and kicked the door. Bang! The door immediately shattered like paper. In fact, most of the things here were fake, just like when Madam Bai had hosted a banquet to entertain him and Xu Qinng. Although the door was not easily kicked, the effect was very good. Xu Qinng, who was walking behind, felt that he could take a video for Zhou Ze at this time. If theher world had an official newspaper, he could submit an article. The title was: in 2018, under the correct leadership of theher world and under the direct guidance of the top ten Yanluo stores, the officials of our county, under the leadership of Constable Zhou Ze, resolutely carried out the spirit of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva Conference onbating pornography and illegal activities, the primary task was to purify the ghost-catching market, focus on key tasks, further strengthen daily supervision, steadily and effectively promote the sustained and effective implementation of this anti-vice campaign, and protect the business order of our citys Late-night study house. In order to maintain the cultural safety of our city, a solid line of defense was created, and a good social and cultural environment was created for the economic construction of our city. Thinking about it, it was quite interesting. Xu Qinng actually covered his mouth andughed from behind. He was really not nervous. With boss Zhou here, it was as if he had someone to rely on in his heart. He did not panic at all. Thest time at the hot spring vi, boss Zhou had fainted by himself. Otherwise, things would not have been so difficult. After walking in, there was a hall inside. There were screens separated by several spaces, and all the furnishings andyouts were antique. He raised his head and looked around. A group of youngdies stood side by side on the inner railing of the second floor, looking down in a daze. Zhou Ze was not used to the youngdies suddenly bing serious, and the atmosphere became much more depressing. Moreover, these youngdies kept swaying back and forth, as if they were silently singing and shaking their heads. They were in unison, adding to the cold and somber atmosphere. Xu Qinng followed behind Zhou Ze and walked in. After entering, he felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, so he actually took a step back unkindly. After thinking for a while, he directly retreated outside the door. How the F * ck did this look like when he was arrested for prostitution? This was clearly a hongmen banquet. Yo, sir, arent you going inside? The short turtle reached out his hand and gently pushed Xu Qinngs back. Xu Qinng only felt a chill on his back, and then he felt a wave of dizziness. In the next moment, he actually directly ran in front of Zhou Ze. The turtle stood at the door and smiled as he turned around to close the door. He almost shouted, Close the door and beat the dog.. To be honest, no matter which profession they were in, when they encountered apetitor, very few people would directly knock on the door and smash it. Usually, they would first check the background of the other party to see if there was any background. But boss Zhou couldnt wait, nor did he want to wait. This matter had touched his reverse scale. Also.., boss Zhou was a little inted, now that he had armor.., and he could drive an unparalleled weapon.., even a Little Loli wasnt worth his attention, let alone others? Yo Yo yo, the visitor is a guest. Calm down, calm down. The mangy monk walked down from upstairs. The Turtle King beside him brought him a chair. He didnt stand on ceremony and directly sat on it. He didnt ask for a chair for Zhou Ze. Is this your doing? He saw the scabby-headed monk ying hide-and-seek with his eyes covered on the second floor, he was really up to no good. Oh, you tter this penniless monk. This penniless monk is only here to have fun, join in the fun, and walk around in the mortal world. No matter what, he can only be considered a passer-by. Its just a change in cultivation method. The mangy-headed monk denied it. Then there must be someone in charge here, right?Zhou ze asked. At the same time.., zhou Zes patience was slowly being used up. He was originally here to cause trouble.., there was no need to talk about reason.., under the premise of viting his most vital interests, there was no need to talk about reason. Lord Ghost Messenger is really going to sweep away the yellow dust? Monk Lai tousled his head, looking very conflicted, Its a pity that the person in charge isnt here, and this penniless monk is only giving him a show. How about this, Lord Ghost Messenger, can we take a break? When hees back, this penniless monk will ask him to look for you. If it really isnt possible, this penniless monk will advise him to move to another ce after a while? After a while?Zhou ze asked. Could it be that Lord Ghost Messenger isnt even willing to give him a bit of time? Give him time? Zhou ze retorted and then walked forward step by step. Talk to me about giving him time? If I dont count the dead yer who was attracted by the football match and the victim.., ording to what Bai Yingying said.., in the half a month that I was in aa.., the bookstores business had long ceased! Why Did I move the bookstore to South Street? wasnt it because I wanted to have more people and ghost traffic so that I could lie at home and wait for the ghosts toe? Now that the ghosts were gone, how could I lie down? When he thought about how he couldnt lie in the bookstore and waste his time, he had to go out and run around to catch ghosts.., zhou Ze was very angry. Master, please calm down. I will arrange a few good jobs for you. I promise to serve youfortably. Master GUI took the initiative toe over and talk. He wanted to give Zhou ze a chance to go downhill. However, he had really underestimated the importance boss Zhou attached to this matter. A Days grace period.., was impossible! Buzz! Zhou ze raised his hand and pped Master Guis head. At the same time, his nails grew out and pierced down. Master GUIs expression changed drastically, however, his small head immediately shrank. Then, ck thorns suddenly grew out of his body like a hedgehog. As if it was an emergency response, the ck thorns on his body exploded and shot directly at Zhou Ze. Kacha Kacha Kacha Zhou Zes body was instantly covered by the armor. After the ck thorns hit the armor, they directly broke apart. Some even turned into green smoke and dissipated. Youre very naughty. Zhou ze lowered his head and said to the cowardly turtle, then, he kicked out, Bang! The Turtle was kicked out by Zhou ze like a rubber ball. When it flew into the air, Zhou Ze stretched out his palm. The tips of his five fingers emitted ck gas and directly wrapped it back. It was as if the ball was passed to him seven secondster. The turtle let out a scream, it was clear that it knew that it was going to end badly. This menacing messenger did not seem to have any intention of letting him off or holding back at all. The mangy-headed monk immediately stood up when he saw this, he pressed his palms together: Amitabha, if you have to let people off, let them off. Messenger Zhou, listen to this penniless monks advice and give this penniless monk some face. Let him off first. You and I are both people with status, why do you have to be angry with these small fries? Ba Ji! There was a crisp sound, it was like a watermelon falling to the ground, crisp, resounding, fiery, there was a pool of blood-red liquid continuously flowing on Zhou Zes palm, and below, there was a pool of meat paste, it was curled up into a ball, with barbs standing horizontally, it was clearly a hedgehog, now, it could not be any more dead. Zhou Ze raised his head, dressed in ck armor, he looked a little more awe-inspiring. Especially when the runes on the armor kept flowing, it added a sense of mystery to him. He looked at the toad-headed monk in front of him, puzzled, he asked, What did you just say? Face? Chapter 198 - There is no shore when the flowers bloom

Chapter 198: Chapter 198. There is no shore when the flowers bloom

The monk rubbed his head in distress and then put down his arms. He crossed his arms and said at the same time, Messenger Zhou, the Yin department is very big. I know that But this is the Yang realm after all. No matter how long your yin departments hands are, you can forget about stirring up trouble here. Moreover.., This penniless monk hasnt passed away yet! The monk suddenly propped up his arms and two talismans appeared in his palms. The talismans were purple in color, and there were actually some electric snakes flowing within them. When the monk entered the study, he had mocked the old Daoist and pointed out that he and the old Daoist were not on the same side. This was because in his eyes, the old Daoist was nothing more than a fraud who meddled in food and drink, while he was an existence who truly possessed dao. Wuwu Wuwu Wuwu Wuwu The row of youngdies standing by the railing on the second floor let out these cries at the same time. For a moment, waves of chilly wind actually stirred up on the first floor. A monk.., coupled with a group of ghosts.., thisbination was a little strange.., but it actually gave the scabby-headed monk a feeling of a home battle. I dont care about the matters of the living, but the matters of the ghosts are my business. You Monk, youve crossed the line! Then lets see who lives and who dies. Do you really think that youre invincible just because you have a ghost as proof? The World is big, and its not just a one-way Street! The monk pounced on him. He wasnt tall, but his thighs were thick. This kind of short-legged tiger could run like the wind! WUUU Wuuu Wuuu Zhou Ze was about to rush over as well, however, at this time, a ck silk shot out from the mouths of the youngdies above him. It instantly fell down and wrapped around his armor. Then, the originally soft silk threads suddenly exerted their strength together. In an instant.., zhou ze was like a prey entangled in a spider web. He subconsciously wanted to break free, but he felt as if he was trapped in a swamp and could not extricate himself. Meanwhile, the scabby-headed monk was already close. Zhou Ze could even hear the sizzling sounding from the talisman paper in the other partys palm. He closed his eyes, there was nothing he could do, zhou Ze could only choose to enter that state, although his current physical condition was not very good and he had not fully recovered, Zhou Ze felt that solving the problem in front of him was not a problem. At most, he would be unconscious for another half a month. Buzz Just as Zhou Ze closed his eyes, a long tongue suddenly stretched out from the second floor andshed out fiercely like a whip. Pa pa pa pa pa pa It was as if every youngdy had been pped in the face. All the threads wrapped around Zhou Zes armor also snapped, and Zhou Ze regained his freedom. The Little Loli appeared on the second floor with a third-grade math problem set in her hand. She had actually secretly found a ce to do her homework! The Little Loli rubbed her eyes and yawned. She stuck out her tongue and licked her lips. Then, she ced one hand on the railing and looked down at Zhou Ze. She looked just like a little girl who couldnt help but feel sleepy after staying up all night doing her homework. She looked cute and innocent. When the scabby-headed monk came in front of Zhou Ze, Zhou Zes fingernails directly pierced through him. Pu! The scabby-headed Monks palms were pierced through by Zhou Zes ten fingers, however, in an instant.., the electric snake on the talisman paper seemed to have been given life as it directly entered Zhou Zes body. Zhou Ze felt his entire body go numb and subconsciously knelt down. Even though the scabby-headed monk endured the fact that his palms were pierced through, he still maintained his standing posture with a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. This penniless monk said In the next moment.., zhou ze raised his head and his ten fingernails grew longer. Pu! It sounded like the sound of cloth being torn apart, the scabby-headed monks palms directly exploded, Ahhhhh! ! ! ! The scabby-headed monk cried out in pain as he continuously retreated. After losing his hands, he looked so out of ce, especially his ice-lolly-like arms, which appeared very abrupt. Zhou Ze took a few deep breaths, he was a little tired, because of the Little Lolis help earlier, he still did not choose to enter that state. If he could not be paralyzed, then so be it. who liked to be in aa when he had nothing to do. He stood up with some difficulty. There were many potholes on the armor, as if it had been burned by fire. To be honest, if not for the armor, the monks talisman could have killed Zhou Ze. That kind of thing was really the biggest nemesis of ghosts. The monk had his hands behind his back and his forehead was facing up. He was actually paying attention to maintaining his pride at this time. Zhou Ze felt that it was a little strange. When they met at the bookstore thest time, although the scabby-headed monk looked a little silly to him, he still had the bearing of an eminent monk. Why was this person not only ying with women and fighting, but he was also jumping around? This wasnt a celebrity who liked to y with his character, the contrast between his character and his background was really hard to fathom. Sob sob The girls on the second floor seemed to want to cause trouble again. The Little Loli turned her head and opened her mouth again The long tongue was merciless this time. It directly pierced through them one by one like a sugar gourd, and then the long snake danced and rolled in the space on the second floor, even the girls on the tongue were spinning and jumping with their eyes closed. She looked like a childlike child who had found a novel game, but she quickly got tired of it. With a flick of her tongue, the little girls on her tongue fell one by one and fell to the ground, piling up together, they were like paper dolls or intable dolls that had been deted. She let out a long sigh of relief, the Little Loli stuck out her tongue as if she was a little sore. Then, she picked up the automatic pen and flipped open the exercise book. She urged, Continue, Ill do my homework. After not seeing her for half a month, Zhou Ze realized that the Little Loli seemed to have returned to the cold and arrogant feeling from before. Her style of doing things was also unrestrained. It was just like how she used to read in her own bookstore. When she got tired of reading, she would run next door to collect the souls of Xu Qinngs parents. She would put on a poss and look at Xu Qinng crying on the ground. Then, she would wave her hand and return to the next door to read. Perhaps, it was because her injuries hadpletely recovered? But your damn soul blood is still in my hands.., your arrogance makes me very unhappy.., are you the boss or Am I the Boss? Zhou Ze really wanted to order the Little Loli toe down and fight, but he felt that it was a little inappropriate for him, an adult, to disturb her when the child said that she needed to do her homework? The scabby-headed monk was not idle either. He bit the tip of his tongue, spat out a mouthful of blood, and began to chant incessantly. For a moment, the sound of Brahma was so powerful that it was as if a spotlight had been cast on him from behind, with an invible air of holiness. This light made Zhou Ze somewhat ufortable, many times Zhou Ze has forgotten that he is actually a ghost, but still think he is a person, until this moment, he clearly perceived the human ghost road. In this world, there were really many things that naturally restrained ghosts. Fortunately, Xu Qinng was not idle at this time. He was very straightforward. He did not take the talisman paper or the heart protection mirror. This was because he knew that his things were used to deal with ghosts. Simrly, no matter how cool the monks Buddhist Light Poss was.., it could only have some effect on Zhou Ze. It did not have much effect on Xu Qinng. In fact, it could even be said that it did not have any effect. Because of this, Xu Qinng used the most direct method and directly threw a punch! Old Xu knew how to fight. Although he looked like a woman, he had also been a hooligan when he was young. If he hadnt been ordered by the police chief to turn over a new leaf, he might still be a very unconventional hooligan now. His fist and foot skills were actually pretty good. The monk with the head of the scabby-headed monk had only recited a few verses of the scriptures when he received a few consecutive punches from Xu Qinng, this was a little bullying.., the scabby-headed monks cultivation level was indeed higher than Xu Qinngs, but many of his techniques were used to deal with demons and ghosts. Xu Qinng was a human, so all he had learned in his life was a dragon-ying technique that could not be used at all. In addition, both of the monks hands had just been torn apart by Zhou Ze, and he was now beaten so badly by Xu Qinng that he did not even have the slightest bit of temper. The more Xu Qinng fought, the more he enjoyed himself. He actually flipped the monk onto the ground, and then sat on his body and directly thrashed him back and forth. Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa! ! ! ! Zhou Ze, who was at the side, slowly withdrew the armor on his body, he remembered that Xu Qinng had once said that he fought like a shrew and only knew how to scratch, now, looking at the way Xu Qinng fought.., tSK TSK. Just like those youngdies, the monk was beaten until he began to dete, in the end.., as he smoked, the monk turned into a paper figurine. The paper figurine depicted the monks appearance. On it were the eight characters of his birth and the words Greed, anger, hatred, love, and lust.. The Little Loli walked down from upstairs. She looked at the paper on the ground and said, This isnt the monks real body. It should be a substitute left behind. Its a good method to leave behind the things on your body that have vited the precepts. All Thats left is your purity and Buddha nature. Zhou ze nodded. This made sense for the scabby-headed monk to have different reactions. However, what exactly was there here? Or perhaps a secret? Zhou Ze walked forward and tried to push away the screen in front of him. However, he found that the screen was fake. It was painted on the wall. The space here seems to be very big, but in fact, its very, very small. Including the rooms on the second floor, the doors and windows are all painted on,said the Little Loli. Zhou Ze took two steps back, then, he sprinted forward and kicked the screen. Bang! The screen shattered, even the wall copsed along with it, in front of him.., was a very dark space, there were dozens of people of different ages standing alone in it, constantly swaying. They were the souls of the dead, which was boss Zhous loss during this period of time. And under the feet of the souls of the dead, there were a few flowers blooming sporadically. The petals were graceful, the pistils were alluring, the fragrance of the flowers assailed the nose, the branches of the flowers were tingling. What kind of flower is this? Its so beautiful, Ive never seen it before. Isnt it 520 today? Its just right to pick some and give it back to someone. Its not a wasted trip, right? Xu Qinng pointed at the flowers in front of him and asked. But he didnt get a response, he turned his head and looked behind him, xu Qinng noticed that Zhou Ze and the Little Loli were looking at him as if he was an idiot. Eh? Whats Wrong?Xu Qinng asked, puzzled. The Little Loli pointed at the flower in front of her and looked at Xu Qinng, she said, When the flower blooms, there is no shore. When the Soul Falls, the river of forgetfulness is still in the river, this is The flower of the other shore. Chapter 199 - Food is Heaven for the people

Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Food is Heaven for the people

The Resurrection Lily bloomed by the roadside of the Yellow Springs, exuding a special fragrance. It was thepanion of the dead on their return journey, and it was one of the few color embellishments in theherworld. It was a unique product of theherworld. It was different from Oranges give birth to Huainan and oranges give birth to Huainan and oranges give birth to Huainan and oranges give birth to Huainan. This thing could not grow in the living world at all. Now, it had been transnted here. Although this was a special space and special environment, it was still in the living world after all. Of course,pared to the Wild flowersby the roadside, boss Zhou was more interested in the Achievementsof the group of people in front of him. However, when Zhou Ze walked over to check on the condition of the dead souls, he found that the bodies of the dead souls were very thin, and their eyes were dull, as if they were suffering from hysteria. Dead Souls had a shelf life, and this shelf life was not time. For example, even if a dead soul became a malicious spirit andpleted its obsession, it could only disappear with the wind, losing the chance to enter Hell again and gain reincarnation. Although the dead souls here did not be malicious spirits, they had long lost their consciousness and thought, leaving only pure soul energy. They could not be considered as dead souls at all. Such Ghostswerent even wanted in hell. Even if Zhou Ze forcefully sent them down, they wouldnt have any achievements. This made boss Zhou feel a bit of a toothache. His useless achievements had been ruined just like that. The Little Loli stood on the side, bent down, and carefully observed them: This is normal. The resurrection Lily is a special species that grows after absorbing the aura of the dead. Of course, it can grow on the side of the Yellow Springs Road. After all, there are so many dead people walking on the Yellow Springs Road every moment. Even if a strand of hair fell from each persons body, it would be enough to nourish the resurrection Lily. Its different here. The few resurrection lilies that grow here all rely on the sacrifice of these dozens of dead souls day and night. Its like a human-shaped juicer. Theyve been squeezed dry long ago. If it wasnt for the existence of this special space that allowed them to return to the sunlight, they would definitely be turned into ashes in an instant. Whos doing this?Zhou ze asked. I dont know, but its not like we can touch someone or an organization. The only thing we can do is to report this to the higher-ups. The Little Loli reached out and wanted to Pat Zhou Zes shoulder, but she was too short and couldnt do it. It wasnt like the time when Zhou Ze was just a toy in her hand that Zhou Ze could pick up and Pat himself, so she wasnt used to it. Zhou ze reached out and patted the Little Loli on the head, after a head pat.., the Little Loli bit her lip, this stingy man always wanted to take revenge for what she had done to him back then. He also repeatedly reminded her that the status of both parties had long changed. Its not a good habit to keep half of your words,Zhou Ze said. If you report this situation to the higher-ups, you will also receive a certain reward. This reward will be converted into your performance. In general, it should not be less than sending these dozens of souls to Hell. You should have told me earlier.Zhou Zes mood immediately improved. However, Zhou Ze quickly thought of something and said, Then did you not report the incident in Chengdu Last Time? The person in Chengdu was still alive and kicking. Thest time, he had even slept in his bookstore for a while and shook off a bunch of ghost certificates in front of him. There was no follow-up? His matter is a little special. At that time, the higher-ups also had different opinions on how to handle it. They didnt give any specific instructions. It was a series of instructions that we received privately. Therefore, if the mission failed, it also failed. As long as he doesnt continue to cause trouble, this matter might be dealt with coldly. The Little Loli said. Oh, I see. Zhou ze reached out and touched the Little Lolis head again. He ignored the Little Lolis pouting lips and even used his finger to scratch her lips, as if he was teasing his niece. However, to be honest, the Little Loli was indeed Zhou Zes niece. The higher-ups of the Yin Department are also fighting for power and benefits. Arent they all one? Zhou ze originally thought that the Yin department was just like aputer. The Little Loli took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Ze. Suddenly, she felt likeughing. This was because she knew clearly whose ghost certificate Zhou Ze was holding. The original owner of the Ghost Certificate had been scammed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva back then, he had even lost his Mount Tai government office and ended up in an extremely miserable state. How different do you think humans and ghosts are? The Little Loli did not specifically mention the matter of the Lord of Mount Tai government. Some things had some sort ofyout that came from the hands of important figures. Even if the Lord of Mount Tai government had long fallen, the arrangements he had left behind were not things that a little brat like her could carelessly interfere with. Then lets go. What about these resurrection Lily Flowers? Shall we collect them?Zhou ze asked. Send them to hell. These things are ornamental flowers in hell, but if they spread to the human world, they will be something even scarier than poppies. Their impact on the living will be even more terrifying. Zhou ze nodded and walked to his original position first. He pointed at the Hedgehog under his feet and said: Is this considered a monster? This was the first time Zhou Ze had seen a monster. In the past year, Zhou Ze had seen mostly ghosts and had not seen any spirits. However, this monsters appearance was quite low. It was simr to those small monsters and soldiers when he watched Gourd Babywhen he was young. It did not have muchbat power. This isnt considered a demon. Youll know when we dig up this grave.The Little Loli shook her head. Then, the three of them left the brothel together and returned the way they came. Zhou ze bent down after walking out and closed his eyes to adjust his state. When he opened his eyes again.., the memorial archway withnterns hanging around it hadpletely disappeared, leaving only the grave there. Xu Qinng also took off the talisman on his forehead. At the same time, he reached out and patted his head. Apparently, this talisman had a lot of effects after it was applied. It was a little like a cold and fever. Old Xu, you have to work hard.Zhou ze reached out and patted Xu Qinngs shoulder. You seem to have tools in the car. Start digging. Why do you want to dig up a persons grave Xu Qinng instinctively wanted to refuse, but when she saw that Zhou Ze was a patient, the Little Loli took out her homework again. Alright, Xu Qinng didnt waste any more words. She took a multi-purpose engineer shovel from the car and started digging. The reason why there was this in the car was actually for self-defense. If a knife was ced in front of security, it would be confiscated. That was why she let this go. It came in handy at this time. In fact, it didnt take long because the inside was hollow. Xu Qinng only dug for a short while before the bottom copsed, revealing a hole with more than twenty bungalows. This is the area we entered before. Actually, only that brothel in that small town can be entered. The other shops on the street are all fake and can only be seen. Theres no way to enter. Even that brothel can only have people standing in the empty space on the first floor, but the rooms used for business are all painted on it. The Little Loli exined from the side. There were quite a number of talisman papers hanging on the wall of the pit. There were also many shadow puppets stuck there. They looked different, but they were also lifelike. These were all people who were selling their arts and shouting on the street. Of course, there were also those youngdies and the monk with the head of a toad. Zhou ze jumped into the pit and looked for the location in his memory. He bent down and took the shovel and began to dig. In a short while, several red things appeared. They were like pomegranates, and there was actually red juice flowing out of them. This smell was very fragrant. This is the Resurrection Lily?Zhou ze asked. Yes, the Resurrection Lily.The Little Loli nodded. But in a normal yang-realm environment, this is what it looks like. Xu Qinng also wanted toe over and take a look, but just as the smell touched him, his expression suddenly changed. He immediately sat cross-legged and began to chant something, as if he had to calm his mind. Then, his face instantly turned red, so red that it seemed like water could be squeezed out. This proved just how terrifying the effects of the spider lilies were on ordinary people. Even if a poppy was nted on the ground, it would still have to go through processing before it could be a D product. Moreover, it would go through a series of transformations and operations. However, the spider lilies were not needed. They would just be ced right here, and ordinary people would not be able to stand even the slightest scent. Xu Qing Lang was still well-prepared. He had to be on high alert in order to restrain himself. Zhou ze dug around again and found a few more. He even found the corpse of a dead hedgehog. This hedgehog should be the one he had killed previously. However, it should have died a long time ago. It had already been dried into dried meat. There was also a talisman on the hedgehogs corpse. Zhou ze stretched out his hand and tore it off. You just asked me if it was a demon, but I said no. Its just a type of spirit charm. The effect of a spirit charm on an animals corpse is much lower than a corpse charm. Zhou ze nodded. He didnt choose to burn all the Resurrection Lily. Instead, he took off his shirt and wrapped all these things inside. What are you doing?The Little Loli frowned. How about this? Ill take these things and wait in an empty ce. You guys go back and find me some sealed bottles. These things are useful to me,Zhou Ze said. Dont y with fire.The Little Loli reminded him with a serious expression. You know, I just smelled this thing and suddenly felt like eating. I want to eat something. Its much better than some cranberry juice or blueberry juice. Its a pity to burn this thing. Ill handle it myself and use it as seasoning before I eat. For a person who had long entered the salted fish lifestyle, sleeping could be solved with the white warbler, but eating, even sour plum juice, was really terrible. With this thing, he should be able to taste delicious food. Zhou Ze felt that no matter how dangerous it was, he had to stay. You you Xu Qinng, who was at the side, seemed to be unable to resist the hallucinogenic effect of this taste, he slowly stood up and pointed at Zhou Ze. His face was flushed, and he looked like he was scolding, but at the same time, he looked like he was talking to a girl: You dont Dont want my Juice water anymore It looked like old Xu was really poisoned, Help him clear his head. These words make me sick. Im going to throw up. Zhou Ze pointed at the Little Loli. The Little Loli went forward and stuck out her tongue, pping Xu Qinngs neck. Xu Qinng felt as if he had been electrocuted and fainted. However, even though he had fainted, his body was still twitching non-stop, it was as if he was dreaming about something. After dealing with Xu Qinng, the Little Loli continued to look at Zhou Ze with a dark expression. Dont remind me to warn me anymore. Its useless. Food is the most important thing to the people.Zhou Ze appeared very domineering. The Little Loli shook her head, she said: After youre done, can you give me some? Chapter 200 - the internet-addicted girl

Chapter 200: Chapter 200, the inte-addicted girl

The Little Loli didnt go any further. Instead, she directly found arge wine jar in a nearby house. At first, Zhou Ze was worried that this wine jar could really be sealed. Then, it was time to witness a miracle The Little Loli took out a new nk homework book from her schoolbag and tore them off one by one. She motioned for Zhou Ze to put the spider lilies in first. Then, she took the paper, licked it with her tongue, and stuck it onto it. She stuck it onto it for a full circle, then, she pped her hands and took out a bottle of mineral water from the car. She gulped it down. It seemed like she was replenishing the water that she had just used up. Alright, Zhou Ze knew that the Little Lolis tongue could stretch out very, very long, but he didnt expect that the saliva on her long tongue could have such an effect. Since the Little Loli said that there was absolutely no problem with the sealing, Zhou Ze didnt think too much about it. On the way back, Zhou Ze was driving. Because Xu Qinng was still unconscious, her entire body was lying on the back seat. She was still immersed in some beautiful dreand, like a person who was drunk. Of course, this was also the result of the Little Loli knocking him out, if he was awake now, who knew what kind of eye-piercing thing he would do. The effect of this thing was beyond all known mental medicine in the world to living people, and it was no longer on the same level. However, Zhou Ze was very careful on the way back. Fortunately, he didnt run into the traffic police, otherwise, it would be funny if he drove without a license. After sending the Little Loli home, the car arrived outside Wang Kes neighborhood. The Little Loli sat in the front passenger seat. After the car stopped, she did not rush to get out of the car. Instead, she looked at the wine jar under Zhou Zes feet and licked her lips. Im very curious. How did you solve the problem of eating before?Zhou ze asked. This is the reason why most of us ghost messengers find host bodies. Most of the time, we are in a deep sleep, and the host carries out his own actions. Two souls exist in the same body, so the host will not be affected by eating and sleeping. Zhou ze nodded. He understood. Because he was a stowaway, even if by chance he became a ghost messenger, the original owner of this body had long been GG. Therefore, he was both the host and the current owner, naturally, he could not let the other soul of this body eat and sleep while he slept. Then you dont need this at all,Zhou Ze asked. The Little Loli nced at Zhou Ze, she said very seriously, Ive lived too. I know. All ghosts were human when they were alive. So, Ive lived a normal life, and Ive eaten. Oh, I understand. So, I also have cravings, and I want to taste the taste of food when Im awake! The Little Loli said it with herst breath, then she sat there with her hands on her chest, fuming. Alright, Ill leave a copy for you after I make it. You can go to the bookstore to get it when youre free. Zhou ze reached out and hit her on the head again. This time, the Little Loli didnt resist. Say Hello to your father for me.Zhou Ze waved at the Little Loli and watched her walk into themunity. In fact, he hadnt contacted Wang Ke for a long time. Thest time Wang Ke had introduced him to that client, it turned out to be the woman of Poseidon. Of course, this matter definitely had nothing to do with Wang Ke. Therefore, Zhou Ze realized that he was really a heartless person. They had not contacted each other ever since they started working, and even after they had met, they had be distant. Of course, there was also Doctor Lins family. Zhou Ze was toozy to think too much about it. Buddha said that people needed to reflect on themselves. Zhou ze smiled. Self-reflection was too boring. It was better to go back and fiddle with this thing as soon as possible. When he thought about how he didnt need to wolf down his food in the future, he could also take it slow. Life felt full of hope. Zhou Ze had also asked the Little Loli why she didnt go to Hell to pick some when she had nothing to do. The Little Loli gave him a look as if she was looking at an idiot. How many pairs of eyes were watching her on the road to the Netherworld? You, a little brat, almost ran down just to pick a resurrection Lily and then ran up again? Do You Want to die? When they returned to the bookstore, the old Daoist happened to be sitting at the entrance of the bookstore smoking a cigarette. Zhou ze gestured for the old Daoist toe over and help carry Xu Qinng in. Yo, what happened?The old Daoist asked after carrying Xu Qinng. I was drunk,Zhou Ze replied. Im drunk, but I dont smell like alcohol?The old Taoist was a little confused, but he didnt ask much. He carried Xu Qinng and went upstairs. Zhou ze carried the wine jar into the study and found that Bai Yingying was not on the first floor. He didnt ask the death attendant to help him, but continued to carry the wine jar to the second floor. He pushed open the bedroom door with his foot, he happened to bump into Bai Yingying who was walking out of the door, bai Yingyings face turned red and she was extremely excited. She shouted hysterically, Ahhhhhh! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! This scared boss Zhou so much that he almost dropped the wine jar in his hand, boss Zhou promised.., if the wine jar broke.., and the Resurrection Lily inside was also destroyed.., he would definitely stab the female zombie in front of him a hundred times, a hundred times without hesitation! Ahhhhh! ! ! ! Seeing Zhou Zeing back, Bai Yingying rushed up, she hugged Zhou ze excitedly and kissed him on the cheek, Ahhhhh, were the champions, Boss! RNG won the championship! ! ! ! Bai Yingying was as happy as a 100-pound silly spore. Chicken eating game?Zhou ze asked tentatively. Boss Zhou was really busy as a surgeon in his previous life. When he had free time, he was also researching thetest medical equipment and ssic cases. In order to climb up and realize his life dream, he was like a top that kept whipping himself, how could he have the time to y games. He was someone who had died once in his life. He also understood the true meaning of azy and slow pace of life, so he did not have the mood to y games. Therefore, she did not care about the champion, she did not care about the RNG, boss Zhou was really confused. Its League of legends, its just masturbating and masturbating,Bai Yingying exined. Oh, as long as youre happy. Zhou Ze motioned for Bai Yingying to move aside. If he had known earlier, he would have asked the death squire to help. Why did this inte addict girl feel so unreliable now? However, looking at the white-haired Bai Yingying who was in high spirits, zhou Ze suddenly felt that it was also a kind of happiness to see her happy in such a doting manner. Perhaps it was because his body was already weak and had not fully recovered from the fight, Zhou Ze slept for a long time. He did not wake up until noon. As usual, Bai Yingying waited for the boss to wake up before she got out of bed with him. Zhou ze washed up and went downstairs. He was ready to ask the old priest to buy some experimental equipment or sealing equipment. It would not be appropriate for him to preserve the juice of the resurrection Lily before putting it into the wine jar. The old priest was greeting the guests. Xu Qinng had not woken up yet, so Bai Yingying had to follow Zhou ze downstairs. The death attendants only knew to sit in the corner and not move, so the old priest was responsible for receiving the guests. The old priest could also make coffee and cocktails in a simr manner. At least he managed to deal with the guests. Zhou ze frowned slightly because the window seat he liked was taken by two young girls. This reminded Zhou Ze of Xu Qinngs suggestion to change the minimum consumption to 1,000 yuan. This way, many living people could be prevented froming in to spend. Of course, since they were already guests, Zhou Ze could only choose a new sofa to sit on. At the same time, he gave a few instructions to the old priest. The old priest acknowledged and went out to buy things. Boss Zhou continued to pick up the newspaper and drink tea as he entered the salted fish state. It was a little noisy in the bookstore because there were two tables of customers. One table was the couple of girls, and the other table was two young women. The young women had two children, a man and a woman, running around the bookstore. It was a little noisy. The two children actually ran to the seat of the death attendant. The boy even pointed at the death attendant and introduced the superhero to the girl beside him. He probably really treated the motionless death attendant as a statue, after all, the death attendant was not breathing and had no heartbeat. His voice was a little loud. It was so loud that Zhou Ze wanted to order the death attendant to take off his mask so that the two children could fulfill their wishes. Thinking about it.., forget it.., there was no need to be angry with the children. Zhou ze simply took out his phone and casually refreshed the news. At this time, the mother of the two children seemed to have noticed the noise of her children. She stood up and told her children to keep their voices down so that they would not disturb others. The two children were quite obedient. They really did not speak and began to look foric books to read. Brother,e here. I have Doraemon here,the little girl held theic book and called out softly to the boy. When the boy heard this, he immediately trotted over from the other side. However, at this moment.., one of the two girls who originally upied Zhou Zes spot by the window to bask in the Sun suddenly stretched out her leg when the boy passed by her, the boy was directly tripped, Bang! With a sound, the boy fell directly to the ground, the fall was not light, especially when the tip of his nose touched the ground. He immediately bled. Sob sob SOB SOB The boy sat on the ground and started to cry. He looked at the youngdy beside him with grievance and fear in his eyes. Ah, little friend, why are you so careless? Are You in pain from the fall? Sister, take a look. The girl who had just intentionally tripped the boy immediately stood up with concern and helped the little boy up. The Little Boys mother immediately turned her head to look over when she heard the cry and ran over to pick up her own child, Oh, youre bleeding. I told you not to mess around, but you didnt listen. Look at this fall, youre bleeding. The mother began to lecture her son. The little boy stretched out his hand. As he cried, he wanted to point at his sister in front of him. He knew that she was the one who had tripped over him. Its a child. Itsmon for a child to fall and fall. Hurry up and bring the child to the hospital.The girl and her friend immediately came over tofort him. The boys mother had been busy chatting with her best friend and had not seen the scene of the fall. She immediately nodded at the girl. Thank you. Ill go to the hospital. As she said that.., the mother immediately got her best friend to bring her daughter out of the bookstore. The little boy was carried by his mother. When he walked out of the bookstore, he could not help but look at his sister who had deliberately tripped him. After the children and mothers had left.., the two girls sat back on the sofa. The girl who stretched her legs sighed and smiled: Its really noisy. There are things that mothers dont teach. These devilish children are the most annoying. Hur Hur, you were so quick to extend your leg just now. Is that so? Im so happy when I see those brats in such bad luck, especially when they broke their nose and had a nosebleed. I feel very satisfied, Hur Hur. Me Too, me too. Those two kids are so noisy. Its such a pity that they didnt fall to their deaths. Haha, youre So Vicious. Chapter 201 - a huge misunderstanding

Chapter 201: Chapter 201, a huge misunderstanding

Zhou Ze silently put down his phone and rubbed his eyes at the same time. The death attendant stood up, picked up a rag beside him, and walked to where the two girls were sitting. He bent down and began to wipe the blood that the little boy had dripped down. The death attendants job in the bookstore was very simple. It was to clean. There was no need for wages, no need for food and lodging, noints, no protests, and no bbering. He only knew how to bury his head in hard work. Oh my god, hes actually a living person,a girl eximed. One had to know that they had also noticed this death attendant before. However, because the death attendant had not moved at all, they and the two children had thought that this was just a humanoid sculpture ced in the bookstore. The death attendant cleaned up professionally, stood up, and prepared to leave. But Zhou ze stretched out his hand and signaled him not to move. At this time, the two girls, who were either mischievous or interested, took the initiative toe forward and take a photo with the death attendant. One of them was in charge of taking photos, and the other was in charge of apanying the death attendant to put up POSS. Perhaps, in their eyes, this could be considered as an actor hired by the bookstore for promotion. Boss Zhou lit a cigarette and watched the two girls take pictures with the death attendant. One of the girls was a little too excited and asked the death attendant if she could take off her mask and take a picture with him. The death attendant didnt move and looked at Zhou Ze. He was waiting for Zhou Zes order. It seems that your boss is very strict. Its so hot today and he still made you cover your entire body.One of the girlsined on behalf of the death attendant. Boss, let him take off his mask and take a photo with us. What if its a handsome guy?Another girl came to beg Zhou Ze. Zhou ze nodded, indicating that the death attendant could take off his mask. Then, the death attendant took off his mask, then, there was a dead silence thatsted for a few seconds, then: Ahhhhhh! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! The two girls were so scared that they screamed crazily. They rolled and crawled out of the bookstore. The girl who tripped over the little boy was hit by the ss door when she passed by it, and her face was bleeding. This hit made Zhou Ze, who was watching from the side, feel his teeth ache. He reckoned that his face would be broken from the impact. The death attendant was a little confused, but he didnt show any emotional fluctuations. After being struck by the Ghost Warriors dest time, a huge scar appeared from his face down, making him, who was already very terrifying, even more terrifying. Instead of saying that he was a Personnow, it was actually more like a worm in human form. Zhou Ze was also not sure why he wanted to keep him around to clean up? To save the expenses of a cleaner? Of course, it definitely wasnt some bullshit like Father and son Love. Perhaps, he felt it was a pity. When the priest was alive, he didnt care that he was no longer a thing, but look at what he had done. He was really good at causing trouble! Moreover, he could actually stand up again after he died. Although this kind of thing didnt seem to be of much use now, it was quite a pity if you really wanted to throw it away like trash. Put it on. Zhou ze said. Not only the two girls, even boss Zhou, who was used to the world, felt that it was a little irritating to the eyes. The death attendant nodded and put the mask back on. Zhou ze subconsciously shook off the ashes, seeing that the death attendant was about to walk over with a rag, he stepped on the ground with the soles of his shoes in embarrassment. At the same time, he ordered, Go to the counter and burn the two death coins at the door. .. The old priest knew many people from all walks of life. In his life, he was actually just fooling around. He did not have a family, nor did he have any children. He judged a persons sess or failure ording to the traditional Chinese values, the old priest was undoubtedly a typical example of failure. However, he only wanted to live a carefree life. As long as he was happy, it was fine. After all, people had to walk on the road to Hell after they died. They had to jump on the bridge of helplessness. Therefore, he had to be as casual as possible when he was alive. He had been in Tongcheng for more than half a year, but he had made a lot of friends. In fact, ording to Zhou Zes intentions, he wanted to get a set of basic research equipment like the ones in the hospital or some high school chemistrybs. He needed to roughly purify and package the resurrection Lily, making it easy to carry and absorb. The old priest did not know what exactly Zhou Ze wanted to do. He only knew toplete the things that his boss had instructed him to do as satisfactorily as possible. After leaving the bookstore, he picked up his phone and called a friend he had made in Tongcheng. He wanted a set of purifiedboratory equipment and asked if he could get it. That person was silent for a while before saying, Okay.. The two of them agreed to meet at a coffee shop on South Street. After the old Taoist sat in it, he felt a little silly. If he had known earlier, he would have arranged to meet at the bookstore. This ce was just a street away from the bookstore. In the end, he had wasted his coffee money. That person came with a full beard. He could be considered a cousin of the old priest. When the old priest went to visit a woman who had just stepped out of the shutter door, he was standing at the door waiting. The old priest shared a cigarette with him. The two of them nodded. Then, he thanked the old priest and said that he had helped him lubricate Daoer first. It was convenient for him. Later on, the old priest went again, but when the shutter door opened, it was him who walked out. After having two experiences, they could be considered cousins. The two of them even added wechat and went out for a barbecue together. The old priest knew that he was a smuggler. In fact, he was just a small hooligan, but he was old. Yo, you look terrible,the old priest asked with concern. Next time, go less and take more care of your body. If your body copses, who will they have to rely on? The bearded man was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, What are you going to do with that thing? My boss is going to use it to purify something. Anyway, ordinary people cant touch those things that he made. If they touch it, they will have big problems. The old priest said seriously. Is that thing overbearing?The bearded man asked. Overbearing? The old priest thought for a moment. Yesterday, he carried Xu Qinng back to his room. Although the boss said that he was drunk, the old priest could tell that it was obviously not. He immediately said, Its very overbearing. Anyway, its very enjoyable to sleep in the bed. Damn, its scary to watch. The bearded man swallowed his saliva and continued to ask, Then, after you make it, where does it mainly flow out to? Flow out? The old priest thought for a moment. The things that the boss made could probably not be used by ordinary people. Perhaps only little loli or boss Liang could circte it. He replied, It can only circte in their own circle. The original market, right? What? What Im asking is, only circte it through the city? The old priest thought that boss Liang seemed to be in Shanghai, so he added, Maybe its also sent to Shanghai. Its still circting through Shanghai?The bearded mans expression became more and more serious. It was obvious that he was nervous. Hey, Whats wrong with you? No nothing As he said that.., the bearded man reached out and took out a small earpiece from his ear and ced it on the table. Then, he sped his hands together and said apologetically, Im sorry, Brother. I was caught by the police for smuggling just now. This The old man was dumbfounded, this, no, no, this.. At this moment, a coffee shop customer beside him stood up. One of them pressed down on the bearded man while the other two pressed down on the old mans shoulders, forcing him to sit on the sofa. Behave yourself! The old man looked aggrieved, there was a misunderstanding.., police officers! This is my ID. We suspect that you are involved in the production and sale of D products. Please cooperate with our investigation. Several policemen walked in from outside. One of them took out his ID and waved it in front of the old man. .. Boss, wheres the old man?Bai Yingying asked Zhou Ze after washing up. Go out and buy something for me. I need to process the resurrection Lily I got yesterday,Zhou Ze replied. Whats wrong with this guy? Its been so long, but he still hasnt bought anything back. Bai Yingying nodded, but then her eyes suddenly changed. She immediately walked to the boss and said, Boss, there are a lot of people watching us from outside. What?Boss Zhou hadnt woken up from reading the newspaper yet. A few pedestrians over there, some people reading the newspaper on the stairs, and two women waiting for the bus on the tform are all staring at us. Bai Yingying said firmly. Boss Zhou stood up and walked to the door of the bookstore to have a look. He wouldnt doubt Bai Yingyings judgment. In this aspect, she was actually better than him. After all, when he didnt drive unparalleled, there wasnt much difference between him and an ordinary person. At this moment, Xu Qinng staggered down the stairs. She was wearing her pajamas and looked loose. As she hit her head, sheined, My head hurts so much. Did you have a good dreamst night?Zhou ze turned around and teased her. I really cant touch that Resurrection Lily.Xu Qinng shook her head and said, Its worse than being drunk. In a building opposite the bookstore, an investigator who was using high-powered binocrs to observe immediately sent a message through the headset: Report, theres another woman in the bookstore. She has already gone downstairs and is suspected of having an improper rtionship with the owner of the suspects shop. At this moment.., the Little Loli who had just finished school got off the bus and walked toward the bookstore with a big backpack on her back. She was in a good mood and was humming a song with an innocent look on her face. When she thought about how she would be able to take some home for supper tonight after Zhou Ze finished making that thing, she felt that it was wonderful. She had been craving for it for a long time and wanted to experience the thrill of eating again. She pushed open the bookstore door and walked in. For the first time, she greeted Zhou Ze with a smile: Constable, is that Thing Ready Yet? The Scout in the distance reported again: Reporting, requesting to postpone the forced entry n A girl has entered the bookstore and is suspected to be a hostage. Chapter 202 - criminal suspect Zhou Ze

Chapter 202: Chapter 202, criminal suspect Zhou Ze

So, what are you going to do with it? You havent bought the equipment yet? Im not back yet. Why is that old thing taking so long? If you didnt tell me earlier, I would have gotten you a set,the Little Loli said helplessly. You Cant steal it even if you cant buy it? Anyway, it wasnt some high-end equipment, and boss Zhou wasnt going to do biochemical research here. It was enough to get something from the high school chemistryb. So, you n to make it look like a capsule?The Little Loli pointed at the design draft that Zhou ze drew and said, Do you know how to do it? Its not difficult. The important thing is to purify it first and thenpress it. Its best if we can get the crystal out. Otherwise, its not convenient for us to take it out and use it. Moreover, we have to eliminate the impact on the ordinary people around us. The Little Loli nodded. In any case, she didnt quite understand what was going on. However, since Zhou Ze promised that this wasnt a high-level technical job, as long as the equipment reached his level and he could do it himself, she was willing to wait a little longer. Then Im leaving. Im really disappointed. I thought I could go out for supper today. I have sour plum juice over there. You can make do with it. Youre eating for the sake of eating. You Wont be able to enjoy the delicious food at all. Im not interested. Id rather sleep and let Wang Rui eat and sleep by herself. Two people, one big and one small, came down from the second floor. Then.., zhou Ze was stunned, because one-third of the seats on the first floor were actually upied by customers. Zhou Ze swore to the heavens, since the opening of the store.., the attendance rate of his bookstore had never been so high! Could it be that the standard of living of the people of Tongcheng had suddenly soared, and the minimum consumption of 100 yuan was really outdated? However, very quickly, Zhou Ze and the Little Loli stopped in their tracks. Among the customers present, there were two or three that brought some pressure to Zhou Ze and the Little Loli. It was as if there was a little invisible light on the bodies of those two people, but in short, it was a little dazzling. Either this group of people were desperadoes, or they were the kind of people who muddled the streets, and they had seen fighting and killing and had personally participated in it, or they should be the police. The possibility of the former was not high. Boss Zhou did not feel that he had done anything worthy of this group of people deliberatelying here to sit, moreover, looking at their expressions, which pretended to be drinking and reading, but in fact had been paying attention to the situation around them, it was obvious what upation they were. Did youmit a crime?The Little Loli asked Zhou Ze in a low voice. No,Zhou Ze replied in a low voice. Boss Zhou thought that his recent actions shouldnt have attracted the police. Even if there were asional skirmishes, he would have people burn the ghost notes in front of the bookstore, and the trouble would be over. Could it be that the two girls he scared away in the morning had some big background? Thinking about it, he felt that it didnt make sense. Firstly, the two girls might not have the courage to take revenge on him. Secondly, even if they wanted to take revenge, there was no need for them to do such a thing, right? Secondly, he had the death attendant burn paper money after that. Boss Zhou had always disliked trouble the most. Go upstairs and take the wine jar and leave first,said Zhou Ze. The Little Loli nodded and turned around to go upstairs. Zhou Ze gave a look to the Deadpool who was sitting on the side, indicating that he should go up and leave with the Little Loli. Bai Yingying was still serving tea and drinks to everyone. Zhou Ze walked over and halfy down in his original position. He picked up the newspaper on the table and casually flipped through it. Bai Yingying walked to Zhou Ze with a cup of coffee. Go upstairs and leave,Zhou Ze said. They areBai Yingying had already noticed that something was wrong. She had said that there were people outside watching the shop, but now they were pretending to be customers. Xu Qinng had helped Bai Yingying with her identity, so her identity could not be verified. When Bai Yingying went upstairs, Zhou Ze had nothing to worry about. In fact, for Zhou Ze, it was people who could not be seen in the bookstore. For example, the identity of Bai Yingying. He could not exin to the police that she was from the Xianfeng period of the Qing dynasty? Or, she was a death servant. As long as he removed his coat, how could he exin it? Zhou Ze was initially worried that if he let Bai Yingying and the others leave first, it would arouse the vignce of the officers present. However, it was clear that Zhou Ze was overthinking. On the contrary, the officers heaved a sigh of relief when the Little Loli and Bai Yingying went upstairs, they only felt that the hostage that Zhou Ze could take was no longer by their side. Xu Qinng served thest table with cocktails. When she passed by Zhou Ze, she gave him a curious look. What was going on? Zhou ze shrugged, ask Your Ass.., i dont know either. But boss Zhou immediately thought of something and reminded Xu Qinng, Let them pay the bill first. Xu Qinng heard this and felt that it made sense. It was rare for so many fools toe in, so it was better to pay the bill first. Most importantly, if these officers suddenly transformedter, like Kangxi in disguise, it would be inconvenient to collect the money then. Old Xu went to collect the money, one table at a time. The police actually gave the money. They were probably too embarrassed to reveal their identities when they wanted to collect the money. When Xu Qinng finished collecting the money, he kept it in the drawer of the bar counter. Zhou ze heaved a long sigh of relief, its good to collect the money, next.., lets begin your performance. But as they waited, the group of police officers continued to drink their coffee or drinks. No one stood up and walked to Zhou Ze to reveal their identities. This made boss Zhou feel a little helpless, can you give me a quick answer. Boss Zhou stood up, walked to the entrance of the bookstore, and pushed the door open. Even at this time, the policemen in the room still didnt stand up. What the hell is going on? Zhou ze was confused, he subconsciously took two steps forward. Then, at this time, two passersby on both sides of the bookstore door suddenly rushed up. One of them held Zhou Zes shoulder with one hand, trying to control Zhou Ze. Under Zhou Zes stimtion, he almost couldnt control himself and pulled out his armor or fingernails. He could only take deep breaths to calm himself down. He cooperated with the two inclothes and even put his hands behind his back to let them handcuff him. The two inclothes were stunned for a moment. They had been in the industry for so many years, but this was the first time they had seen a criminal suspect who was so cooperative. This time, it really wasnt boss Zhou who was cowardly. The key was to find out what he had done, right? With such a big lineup and so many policemen visiting his shop, boss Zhou was also confused. We are the police. We suspect that you are involved in the criminal activities of drug-making dealer D. Please cooperate with us. We will bring you back to the police station to be investigated. A middle-aged policeman walked to Zhou Ze and showed his ID card to him. Cooking drugs? Selling D? Boss Zhou was dumbfounded. Boss Zhou was sent to the police station, and Xu Qinng was also sent to the police car. Bai Yingying and the Little Loli, including the bodyguard, were not found, and the police probably did not suspect them. When they arrived at the police station, they walked through the interrogation room first. The questions asked by the police made Zhou Ze not know whether tough or cry. He personally opened a workshop to make D products? Not only was it circting throughout the city, but he was also preparing to break into the Shanghai Market? He even wanted to use Shanghai as a springboard to continue radiating out? Boss Zhou wanted to ask himself: Am I that diligent? The police seemed to be searching his bookstore as well. In the middle of the interrogation, someone called the interrogating police. The interrogating police then specially asked Zhou Ze a question, which was why there was a freezer in Zhou Zes bedroom. Moreover, that kind of freezer was obviously for the dead, and it was the same model as the one rented in the morgue. Zhou ze said that summer had arrived, and the air conditioner was not strong enough, so he used this thing to cool it down. The interrogating police knocked on the table hard, berating Zhou ze to correct his attitude and cooperate with the interrogation. If he confessed, he would be lenient and if he resisted, he would be strict! Boss Zhou could not help but roll his eyes. If he said that if he did not have that high school girl (Bai Yingying) to sleep with him, he would have to lie in the freezer to fall asleep, this police officer would think that his attitude was problematic or even take the initiative to tease the police? After the interrogation, Zhou Ze was sent to the detention center, which was a temporary detention ce prepared by the police. The police seemed to have a detention period of several hours. If there was no concrete evidence.., boss Zhou could leave after the time was up. In short.., this day had been quite strange. For no reason at all, he had been treated as a D ss criminal. Of course, Zhou Ze was also somewhat d that the delivery Guy had fallen in front of his door that day and he had received the money, however, he still flushed the bag of blue pills into the toilet bowl and did not keep it. Otherwise, if it was found, it would really be yellow mud falling into his crotch. If it was not SH * t, it would be SH * t. Of course, it was because he burned the hell note. Logically speaking, he would not be involved in any trouble because of this matter. Therefore, Zhou Ze was still thinking about which part of the matter had gone wrong? The detention center was very small. Zhou Ze was temporarily locked in a room. Boss, Boss, you came in too! Just as Zhou Ze was about to sit down, he heard the voice of the old priest from the opposite railing. Zhou Ze looked in the direction of the voice and frowned. Why are you here? The old priests face was almost wrinkled into a chrysanthemum. He said: Boss, I was really unlucky. I went to help you buy equipment and equipment. In the end, that guy was a smuggler and was just caught by the police. I went to buy that thing and described it to them. They thought I was preparing to cook poison. Then they caught me and kept asking me about the specific process. I exined that it was a misunderstanding, but they didnt believe me. They even asked me who I bought the equipment for. I can only say that it was you. They didnt let me call the outside to inform you. Zhou Ze understood. It turned out that the me was on the old priest. You can just go to the school or find aboratory store to buy those things. Why do you need to find a smuggler? Well, I was thinking of buying some good equipment for you to use. Boss, I can see that the equipment you brought yesterday should be very precious and good. Since you value it so much, I naturally have to choose some good equipment for you. Thank you. What exactly is that thing?The old priests curiosity was piqued. He did not take it seriously. After all, a clear mind would clear up any misunderstandings. Ive asked Lin Ke to move it. That thing can not be allowed to wander out. Otherwise, there will be big trouble. No matter what, the resurrection Lily could not be obtained by ordinary people. Otherwise, it would cause a huge disaster. Ites from underground?The old priest pointed below. Zhou ze nodded. Oh, this penniless priest understands.The old priest came to a realization. So it was something from hell. Lets wait. Well probably be released soon,Zhou Ze said. Okay. After we get out, Ill go directly to the school to help the boss buy equipment for you. You can continue to make it,the old priest said. .. In the surveince room, the image and sound were transmitted to this ce simultaneously, several policemen stood there watching and listening. Chief Sun, you still have a way. Sure enough, locking the two suspects together, they will definitely give some clues. I was worried that they would collude,a policeman said. One of the older police officers took a deep breath and pped the table with some anger. He berated, How did you do your job! ?! Before the was drawn in, they could actually let the criminal suspect transfer the D products out. The search results of that bookstore were not out yet. Did they not find any evidence? Also, our Tong City actually had an underground channel to provide the criminal with the raw materials to cook drugs, but we actually did not find any. This was the shame of our Tong City Police! Besides, did you hear that just now, the suspect is certain that we cant catch him, and he still wants to go back and continue cooking drugs after the detention period is over! Investigate for me, investigate for me ruthlessly, investigate for me to get to the bottom of it! Chapter 203 - Night of Terror in the detention center Chapter 203: Chapter 203, Night of Terror in the detention center Boss Zhou was not aware of how deep the misunderstanding between him and the police had umted. He did not have any awareness of anti-detection skills. In his previous life, he walked out of the orphanage and worked his way through life like a model worker, he had never been to the detention center in his entire life, but he had been there twice in this life. Thest time was when he had just returned to life with a corpse, and it was doctor Lin who came to take him away. He remembered that at that time, he had been chatting with a fellow beside him about how that woman looked good, how, how.. When the police brought doctor Lin in front of Zhou Ze and told him that his wife hade to take him away.., zhou Ze waspletely dumbfounded. He sat down on the tform. It was a little cold down there, but Zhou Ze was not afraid of the cold. At that moment, Zhou Ze noticed that only the old priest and he were locked up together. Old Xu was not locked up here. This was truly an unexpected disaster. The cause and the process were both hrious. At this moment, the jail door was opened. Two policemen pushed a food cart in. The people who were being held inside each had a box lunch and a bottle of mineral water. The quality of the box lunch was not bad. It was two meat dishes and two vegetables. The policeman asked if the rice was enough. If not, there was a separate white rice that could be added. The old priest specially ordered two bento boxes and sat there eating happily. Zhou ze opened the bento boxes and picked up his chopsticks. He fiddled with the meat pieces a few times. He really did not have an appetite. The thing made by the Resurrection Lily had not been made yet, and he did not bring any sour plum juice. Under such circumstances, it was really difficult for him to let Zhou Ze eat. The police officer at the side noticed this scene and said with an unhappy expression, So picky? Zhou Ze looked back at him and didnt say anything. He put down his chopsticks, opened the bottle of mineral water, and drank a few mouthfuls. The afternoon passed just like that. The old priest wanted to talk to the boss, afraid that the boss would be bored, but seeing that the boss wasnt in the mood to talk, he simply leaned against the railing and began to SNORE. With the old priests life experience, entering the detention center was like returning to his own home. He was so familiar with it that he couldnt be more familiar with it. He could eat and drink well in there and sleep soundly. The older brother here spoke very nicely. He liked it here very much. Boss Zhou sat by the wall in a daze. He was not depressed or hesitant. He simply changed the sofa in the bookstore to a different position and treated it as a salted fish experience. However, no matter how salted the fish was, boss Zhou could not sit still at night. He had been working and sleeping very regrly these days. He should be sleeping at this time, but he could not sleep without Bai Yingying by his side and the freezer here. The two police officers in the distance had already changed shifts. One of the two new police officers was constantly patrolling while the other sat there as if reading a book. The old priest was still sleeping soundly there. He seemed to be sleeping even more soundly than his own home. Zhou Ze suddenly thought of the Count of Monte Cristo. He remembered that in the story, the Count of Monte Cristo seemed to have dug a tunnel to get out of prison. Although he didnt have any tools with him, it seemed that his nails could also be dug? But rather than digging a tunnel, why not just use his nails to pry open the lock? Then, those two policemen, he seemed to be able to.. His armor should be bullet-proof, right? Just as boss Zhou was thinking about nothing, suddenly, the sound of friction came from his ears. This sound was like the sound of metal chains dragging on the ground. It was a little crisp, but also a little dull. Zhou Ze was a little surprised. They still wore leg irons these days? It shouldnt be that bad. He looked at the door and found that no one had been escorted in. However, the Hulasound kept ringing in his ears, and it was getting closer and closer. The two police officers, including the old priest, and the other inmates did not have the slightest reaction. Zhou Ze opened his mouth and yawned. He understood that this sound could only be heard by himself. What the voice meant that only he could hear, in fact, did not need to be said. But what Zhou Ze found strange was that a ce like the police station could actually have such a thing? It was clearly written in the middle school political book that the police was an armed state organ of violence, a state machine that could not be vited. This was also the reason why Zhou Ze did not want to start a conflict and was willing to be seized to interrogate him to find out the situation. Firstly, he did not want to destroy his previous life in the bookstore. Secondly, it was very unwise to directly sh with the police, even if he was a ghost. Because of this, Zhou Ze was a little surprised that dirty things would appear here. Hula Hula The sound came closer and closer, but it never really appeared. Zhou Ze felt like a virgin who had bought a ticket to a striptease. He anxiously waited for the actors on stage to quickly take off the two most important clothes. But it just made his heart itch. It made him rub against the outside, but he didnt let him in. He deliberately scratched his heart. Boss Zhou was really a little impulsive at this moment. He directly broke the lock, pushed open the door, and went to the aisle to take a look. He wanted to see which reckless almighty was causing trouble here. A policeman walked over. He looked at Zhou Ze, who was holding the railing with both hands and looking at the exit. He sighed and said, If you confess, youll be lenient. If you resist, youll be stricter. If you tell me everything that needs to be told, youll be able to get out. At least youll be able to feel at ease, right? Zhou zepletely ignored him and continued to look at the exit. Hey, Im talking to you. Youre not that old, right? Youre about the same age as my son. Zhou Ze. This time, Zhou Ze turned around and looked at the policeman. Big Brother, youre really not suitable for political education. Hey, its fine. Lets just have a casual chat. The police officer actually sat directly on the floor and sat across the railing with Zhou Ze, as if they were having a long conversation. However, boss Zhous attention was mostly attracted by the sound of the chains on the other side of the corridor. At this time, he was not in the mood to entertain this man. Moreover, this uncle was very dishonest. Zhou Ze had noticed him at first sight when he was changing shifts. He carried a strong sense of righteousness, especially the national emblem on his police cap. In Zhou Zes eyes, it was as if it was really glowing. Would such a police officer be reduced to being a guard? Zhou ze was not nave enough to think that any random guard in the police station would be a hidden sweeping monk. Hey, let me tell you the truth. Ive heard about your matter. I know that youre married and you have your own family, so we didnt inform your wife about this matter You might also have been deceived. In fact, many people like you who produce drugs are tools of the D trafficking organization. Theres really no need to me them. As long as you can tell them everything you know, You have a chance to atone for your sins. Zhou ze waved his hand impatiently, Youre really mistaken. I didnt make drugs, nor did I touch this thing. Its just a small misunderstanding. I just want to buy a set of simple equipment to make my own orange crystal water to drink. Dont be so resistant and dont be in a hurry to deny it. Calm down and think about it carefully.The uncle was still patiently guiding him. Perhaps, in his opinion, Zhou Ze was young and his resume was very simple. It should be a very good breakthrough. However, he couldnt know that boss Zhou was someone who had died once. Not to mention that he didnt do that kind of bullshit, even if he did, with boss Zhous character, how could he be so easily broken through by a few words from you? Think about it. This time, we have already noticed you. The evidence will be found sooner orter. If you dont want people to know, dont do it yourself. Theres a God in the sky, right? Besides, you know how dangerous D products can be. Arent you afraid of going to hell when youve done so many Wicked Things? Zhou Ze. Were just chatting. Its not an interrogation anyway, and there wont be a recording. Itll be easier for me to talk.The policeman coughed. Ill tell you the truth,Zhou Ze said helplessly. Go ahead, Ill listen.The policeman made a hand gesture to signal his colleague who was watching the surveince camera to pay attention. At the same time, he was also listening attentively. This is really just a misunderstanding. Youve checked my resume, so you should know that my wifes family is very rich. Also, youve arrested the employee in my bookstore whose surname is Xu. You can go and check. He has more than 20 apartments under his name. In this day and age, no matter what you do, you cant make money as quickly and steadily as you can in real estate? Its that guy in the Taoist robe over there. He single-handedly supported hundreds of students in the mountainous areas. He even earned a few hundred thousand dors from a live broadcast. Were so full of ourselves. Why would we go to drug manufacturing and selling when were So Rich? Zhou Ze felt that his words hade from the bottom of his heart. The meaning was very clear, the few of them were not short of money, even boss Zhou, who had the least money, could get money if he gave up his face to suck up to his father-inw. Or, to make it simpler, he could get some funerary objects from Bai Yingying and sell them as antiques. HMM The police had obviously investigated the situation of these people, at this moment.., hearing Zhou Zes words, he also nodded, indicating that what he said was indeed very reasonable. You see, right? We are all rich, and we dontck money. How can we be so bored that our balls hurt and go to do illegal things? Do you think that life is notfortable enough?? Logic doesnt make sense. The policeman showed a rather amused look and said, Actually, this is not the most strict logic, especially with you. What? For example the bookstore you opened in Nanda has been losing money, right?? So, we canpletely reconfirm your motive based on this.. For example A person who would open a bookstore in amercial center where every inch ofnd was worth an inch of gold would definitely lose money, it seems to make sense that he would go to drug dealer D, because maybe your starting point and original purpose was not to make money at all, maybe it was just out of excitement, out of fun.. Am I right? Zhou Ze. Chapter 204 - , rear-end collision! Chapter 204: Chapter 204, rear-end collision! Zhou Ze suddenly felt that this police officers words were quite reasonable, logical, clear, appropriate examples, hard to refute; Damn, even boss Zhou himself began to doubt whether he was really dealing drugs? Otherwise, why would he open this bookstore? After renting the Xu familys store on South Street, why would he open a bookstore? Could it be that just because that Idiot Xu Le opened a bookstore, I also want to open a bookstore? I Can Open Devils Finger Paradise, I can open blue water and blue sky, I Can Open Heaven and earth. Look, Im right, right? When the police officer saw Zhou Zes expression, he thought that he had been touched, so he continued to strike while the iron was hot: Actually, I can understand the thinking of young people like you. After all, its different from our time. When I was young, the conditions were still very tough. I could afford to eat, but it was difficult to eat meat every meal, so I thought that it would be good if I could eat meat every meal. Unlike You, when this generation got up, their living conditions were much better, so they wanted to do something. But This policeman was still thinking, zhou ze suddenly heard a Crashsound that was close by. He stood up abruptly and looked around, but he could only hear the sound, but he couldnt Seeanything. This was impossible, this was simply impossible! There was a ghost that he couldnt See? A ghost cant see a ghost, just like a hairdresser only gives haircuts to bald men. Isnt that nonsense? Seeing Zhou Ze suddenly stand up, thinking that he had finally made up his mind to confess, the police uncle, who had been painstakingly persuading Zhou Ze, also felt a burst of excitement and immediately stood up with him. Just as he was about to continue saying something, but saw Zhou Ze in the railing began to walk back and forth non-stop. Crash crash Hey, You Ok?The police uncle Leng for a while, he began to suspect Zhou Ze is not drug addiction, before urine test is not ok? But in fact, Zhou Ze is along the sound of the chain constantly changing his position. The sound of the chains dragging the floor was right beside him, right outside his railing. He was walking right here! Finally, the sound of the chains Walkedto the exit. Zhou ze immediately walked to the position of the lock buckle and subconsciously grabbed it with both hands. But Zhou Ze still restrained himself and did not choose to use his own strength to forcefully open the lock to get out. But this feeling was really very unpleasant. The results.., he just walked around in front of himself, he left again! It was like a beautiful woman who stripped naked and danced in front of you for an hour, then said, Im sorry foring to visit my rtives,and then left, leaving you alone in the wind. Hey, are you alright? You Dont have to pretend to be crazy and act dumb. I didnt see any history of mental illness in your information!The police uncle thought Zhou Ze was going to y some tricks. Your Mother Zhou ze almost blurted out, but he still took a deep breath, Is your mothers health okay? the police officer. Think about it carefully. If you confess now, youll be considered to have surrendered. Really, you can still make meritorious contributions.The police officer took out his own ID and said, My name is Zhang Yanfeng. Let me know as soon as you think it through. The middle-aged police officer sighed and went over to take a sip of water. Then, he turned around and left the detention center somewhat helplessly. Zhou Ze stood where he was. No one noticed that inside the iron railing, Zhou Ze had already used his fingernails to draw out Gullies. Then.., zhou ze simply sat back down. Boss, youve been wronged. The old priest across from him had woken up when the police officer started his political education. Seeing Zhou Zes reaction, he thought his boss wanted to go out. Zhou Ze red at the old priest unhappily, in the end, this mess was caused by the old priest. He usually did things very cleanly. No matter how small the matter was, as long as there was a possibility of trouble, he would go and burn the ghost money. But this time.., the old master gave himself a big one. Boss, were Going Out Tomorrow. We didnt do anything. The police cant find anything. If you want to control the chicken, you should stop whining. The old master was really worried that the boss would directly open the lock and rush out of the police station, this also meant that the bookstore and everyones lives would be ruined together. Sleep. Zhou Ze was toozy to say anything else. He leaned against the railing and asked again, By the way, Old Taoist, do you know anyone at the police station? What?The old Taoist was stunned, Boss, you like this ce too?? Let me tell you, the food at the Tongcheng detention center is actually pretty good. The food in Chengdu is also pretty good. After all, its also a big city. The most annoying thing is the detention center of some small local police stations. The food here wont be as good Youd better shut up. Zhou Ze wanted to wait until this matter was over before he went out to look for an opportunity toe back and see if he could find the owner of the sound of the chains, but the old priest was obviously wrong. The detention center in Guangzhou is the most ufortable. You know, the weather in Guangzhou is very humid. TSK TSK, its really ufortable to stay in that ce If you dont shut up, Ill open the lock and strangle you to death first. the old priest. The old priest immediately shut his mouth and began to listen to his heart. Zhou ze listened attentively. He couldnt sleep anyway, but unfortunately, the sound of the chains didnt appear again until dawn. In the morning, a few police officers walked over and opened the lock, indicating that Zhou Ze coulde out. Zhou Ze and the old priest were brought into the interrogation room again, but this time, they didnt ask anything. They just signed their names and made a statement, then signaled that Zhou Ze could leave. The Night Tour of the detention center was over, when Zhou Ze walked out, Xu Qinng and the old priest were already waiting outside. They were faster than Zhou Ze. Xu Qinng handed Zhou Ze a cigarette. He had just gone out to buy it. It was newly opened. Zhou Ze took the cigarette. He was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he sat down by the flowerbed at the entrance of the police station. I guess we didnt find any evidence, so we had to be released first,Xu Qinng said with a smile. You say that like we really did something shameful,Zhou ze said as he blew out a smoke ring. Hehe, are there still many shameful things in our bookstore?Xu Qinng asked in return. Should I take a taxi?The old Taoist took out his phone and prepared to take a taxi. Since he hade out of the bookstore, he naturally had to go back to the bookstore as soon as possible. The old Taoist was not worried about the business of the bookstore. Anyway, the business of the bookstore had always been like that. What he was worried about was his monkey. The monkey was very smart. As long as there were customers in the store, it would never show its face. When the police officers came in yesterday, they naturally did not find the monkey. If they were found, even if boss Zhou did not cook drugs, there would still be a problem. After all, the monkey was quite a high-ss species and was a national protected animal. Wait. Zhou ze shook the ash off his cigarette and turned back to look at the police station. Zhou ze still did not understand the matter about the sound of the chains yesterday. This matter made his heart itch a little. The police station was a ce that even a ghost like Zhou Ze was not very willing to enter. Therefore, Zhou Ze had a premonition that what he encountered yesterday might be a big fish. Whats the matter, Old Zhou? A little reluctant to leave?Xu Qinng teased. Lets go back first,Zhou Ze said. The old priest took a taxi. Soon, an express car stopped and the three of them got into the car together. Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng sat in the back while the old priest sat in the passenger seat. Are you the police?The driver asked while driving. Suspects. The old priest was blunt. the driver. Hey, dont shake your hands. Suspects are just suspects, okay?? Although when this poor priest watched the legal program, he also felt that it was quite a mouthful to call the criminals suspects. It was better to call them criminals directly. Now that he thought about it, it was quite appropriate, The three of us are the kind of people that the police want to catch but dont have enough evidence, understand? The old man exined. But the drivers hand trembled even more. Even if we are caught in the act, as long as we havent been convicted by the Peoples court, we will still be suspects, understand?Xu Qinng exined to the old man. Oh, I understand. You are an expert,the old man chuckled. The drivers face began to Twitch. It wasnt that the driver was timid, but the two of them were really giving him too much psychological pressure. By the way, boss, Ill go get the equipment for you this afternoon? The police are still keeping an eye on us. Itll be troublesome if they arrest us again in the name of drug manufacturing. Ill think of a way to go out and get it myself.Zhou Ze was also afraid of this trouble, so he nned to go out with the wine jar to find aboratory to produce it. Okay, its time to move. I guess there will be inclothes watching the entrance of our shop for a while,Xu Qinng said. The driver swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He really wanted to stop halfway and drop the three people off, but he still didnt dare. In his daze, the Audi in front suddenly braked. The driver was careless and didnt have time to step on the brake, so he directly rushed forward. Bang! The two cars collided. In fact, it was really a pain in the ass to meet a car owner who liked to stop for nothing on the road. However, generally speaking, the rear car was mostly responsible for the collision, because the subject said to maintain a safe distance, but then again.., with the current situation of most of Chinas urban road congestion, maintaining a safe distance in a strict sense was often not realistic. How can you drive like this!Old Daoist was furious. He had juste out of the detention center when he was hit by a car ident. This was bad luck. At this moment.., the door of the Audi in front opened. Old Daoist gloated, Alright, the owner ising to find trouble with you. However, what was surprising was that the male owner did note here to find trouble after getting out of the car. Instead, he ran straight ahead, running faster than a rabbit. This surprised the four people in the car. The driver sat in the car and made a call to the traffic police. No matter what, he would let the traffic police handle it first. Old Priest opened the car door first and got out of the car. He walked to the front to take a look. At this time, the rear door of the car that was rear-ended in front was suddenly pushed open, a woman with a rope tied to her body fell out of the car. Yo, sister, are you cosying? The old priest said from the side. The girl calmly sat on the ground and started to break free from the rope. After she broke free from the rope, she reached out and removed the cloth from her mouth. Someone stole my car in the parking lot and kidnapped me. He ran away because the car was rear-ended,the girl said to the old priest. Hahahahahahahahaha The old priest held his stomach andughed, Old Sister, youre so funny. Your joke isnt funny at all. Dont worry. Although you braked a few times, rear-ended is the responsibility of retreating. Were just passengers, not car owners. Its fine. You didnt dare to make up this story in a movie. Stealing your car and kidnapping your people? Or was it because we rear-ended your car that you were rescued? Aiyo, sister.., are you trying tough me to death so that I can inherit my flower? The girl turned her face sideways and looked at the old priest calmly. The old priest smiled and slowly stopped smiling, then, with a slightly puzzled look, he asked tentatively, Damn it, is it true? Chapter 205 - , the chain of entanglement

Chapter 205: Chapter 205, the chain of entanglement

The traffic police came, and so did the police. After all, there had been a kidnapping case. Although the plot was very ridiculous and ridiculous, and even Zhou Xingchis movie probably did not dare to use this plot for fear of being ridiculed by the audience for its illogic, it had actually happened. Perhaps at the beginning, when this news was spread on Weibo and Tieba, many people would criticize it as One picture at the beginning, the rest is all made up, but when the truth really came out, it was enough to make arge group of people drop their eyeballs. Coincidentally, the Guardwho had just done political education work with Zhou Zest night also appeared here, as if he was the boss of the police force, assigning tasks. He seemed to be called Zhang Yanfeng, Zhou Ze still had some impression of him. Thats right, how could a police officer with great righteousness be just a small guard. He also saw Zhou Ze, and then he walked over with a deep frown. Zhou Ze had just finished making a simple statement. In fact, the case was already very clear. The police had already retrieved the suspects video and locked onto the suspects identity. The next step was nothing more than fishing. We meet again.Zhang Yanfeng reached out and patted Zhou Zes shoulder lightly. Zhou ze frowned slightly. He was a germaphobe, and he was very resistant to physical contact with unfamiliar people. Therefore, when officer Zhang took his hand away, Zhou Ze deliberately reached out and patted his shoulder. officer Zhang. Ill say it again. I didnt Cook any drugs,Zhou Ze repeated helplessly. He really didnt do anything illegal in his bookstore. Zhou Ze was azy person. He would never do anything that could be solved by calling the police. He had no interest in watching the trial outside thew. He believed that the Peoples police were absolutely fair and serving the people. With the convening of the 19th National Congress, the ethos and rules of the police officers were constantly improving and improving, it had be a firm force and a strong guarantee to protect the construction of socialism with Chinese characteristics! Whether it was done or not, we will continue to investigate,said officer Zhang. But I quite like the environment of the detention center,said Zhou Ze. Officer Zhang was stunned for a moment, then said, Can I take it as a kind of provocation? No, just like how many schrs say that a trip to Tibet can purify the mind, I feel that entering the detention center once can also calm my impetuous heart. Hehe.Officer Zhang put on a fake smile. Zhou ze shrugged. There was nothing he could do. He couldnt say that there was a ghost in the police detention center. Should he just catch it for free? I have your business card. Ill contact you in a while to have a chat. I hope to have a chat in the detention center,Zhou Ze said. Youre wee. Zhou ze asked the veteran to take a taxi again. No matter what, it was better to go back first. He was a little tired and wanted to go back to the bookstore to sleep and rest. However, there was a traffic jam because of this matter, so the three of them had to walk for some distance before they could take a taxi. Boss Zhou yawned as he walked. At this moment, a Hulasound rang in his ear. Zhou Zes whole body suddenly froze. He stopped all his movements and just listened attentively. Hula Hula Yes, it was the sound of the anklet dragging on the ground, very close, very close, it was right beside him! He came out? He followed me out of the police station? And in broad daylight! So disrespectful, so arrogant? However, just likest night, Zhou Ze still only heard the sound, but he did not see anything real. This feeling made Zhou ze very ufortable, and he was also not used to it. The fear of humans came from the unknown. This kind of invisible thing that could only be imagined was the most torturous. Just like in horror movies, the scariest scene was not when the ghost jumped out and fought with you, instead, it was when the main character walked in a gloomy environment and apanied the depressing music before the ghost came out. Stop. Zhou ze stretched out his hand and motioned for the old priest and Xu Qinng to stop. The old priest looked at Zhou Ze somewhat inexplicably, and so did Xu Qinng. Even Zhou Ze couldnt see that thing, let alone the two of them. When Zhou Ze stopped.., the sound of the chains suddenly disappeared, as if they had already gone far away. But somehow, Zhou Ze could imagine that a guy wearing an anklet had just passed by him. Where was he going? What was he going to do? A dead soul that could still move around in a ce like the police station. What kind of existence was this? Zhou ze no longer had the mentality of catching a big fish. Instead, he began to worry about whether this thing would cause any damage to society or harm the innocent. Just like how the Little Loli couldnt retreat when facing the ghost warriors at the hot spring vi, this was part of her duty. The Yin department didnt care about the killing and earning extra money of the low-level ghosts, but if you didnt do your job well.., the Yin Department had a special punishment method. Looking around, Zhou Ze found that there was an anorectal hospital across the street. Alright, out of instinct, ces like hospitals and schools always seemed to be haunted. Zhou ze subconsciously walked towards the hospital entrance. This hospital wasnt big. It was only a big building and could be considered a small specialized hospital. Walking to the entrance of the hospital, Zhou Ze sat down on the steps. Help me block it,Zhou Ze said to the old priest and Xu Qinng beside him. The two of them nodded. Although they did not know what Zhou Ze was nning to do, they still chose to cooperate. The fingernails on Zhou Zes right hand grew out. At the same time, wisps of ck gas began to revolve around him. Then, Zhou Ze touched the fingernails on the tiles on the ground, and the ck gas also fused into the ground. However, this time, there were no ck footprints on the ground. In the past, Zhou Ze had tried this trick many times. He couldnt do the same trick as the Little Loli, such as having his primordial spirit leave his body, biu.., disappeared.., biu.., it came back again. However, he also had his own method of catching ghosts. However, what was very surprising was that not only could he not see the ghost, even the footprints would not appear. What on Earth was this thing? Zhou Ze stood up and walked down the steps. The problem was now at a crux. He could not find the thing at all, so how could he solve it? However, at this moment, the sound of Hulawas heard again. Zhou Ze took a deep breath and clenched his fists. He was angry, really angry. The other party was provoking and provoking him. He did not take him, this ghost, seriously at all! No matter how small the vige official was, he was still a cadre, wasnt he? Boss Zhou even had the impulse to paralyze him for another half a month and open a wushuang to catch this pretentious criminal. However, Zhou Ze was worried that he would still have nothing to gain from that thing after he became a zombie. That meant that he would not be able to do anything for the next half a month. Hula Hula The sound was still ringing. Zhou ze closed his eyes and started to listen quietly with his ears. On the left, the sound on the left was clearer! When he opened his eyes, he saw the entrance of the hospital building on the left. Zhou ze pushed the old priest and Xu Qinng away and rushed into the building. Hula Hula Hula Hula ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! As if deliberately teasing Zhou Ze, when Zhou Ze began to run in that direction, the sound of the chains became urgent again, and the frequency became faster and faster, as if that guy was running in front of him as well. Old Priest and Xu Qinng could only run behind Zhou Ze. Although they didnt know what Zhou Ze was chasing after, they just followed him. In fact, Zhou Ze didnt know what he was chasing after either. He even began to wonder if what he was chasing was actually a ghost? If it was a ghost, how could he not see it? Could it be some mountain spirit or wild monster? Did It use a special camouge method so that he couldnt see it? But was it wearing shackles and chains? With his previous experience with the masturbating monkey, Zhou Ze had always maintained an extremely cautious attitude toward the existence of monsters. No matter what, Boss Zhou wouldnt foolishly go up and risk his life likest time. The voice continued to be hurried, it kept echoing in Zhou Zes ears, zhou Ze Zhou Ze.. Zhou Ze was almost unable to run anymore. That damned Xu Les body, his physical fitness was so poor! He did not know who it was that ate so little and eveny on the sofa reading newspapers and drinking coffee all day. When he was free, he did not even bother to take a step out of the bookstore. As he ran, he entered a dead end. There was a wall, and on the left side of the wall, there was a toilet. Zhou Ze slowly slowed down his footsteps, simrly.., the sound of chains rubbing against each other also slowed down. The other party should have also run into a dead end. He slowed down his footsteps and was thinking about where to go. Zhou ze opened his arms and pounced. This action made him look like a big idiot pretending to have a girl hug him. However, this was the best method that Zhou Ze could choose now. Without the slightest touch or anything, Zhou ze turned into the toilet. The hospitals toilet environment was pretty good. There was a professional person in charge of cleaning it, and the tiles on the floor were freshly mopped. There were three squat cubicles in this small toilet. Zhou Ze opened the door one by one and even waved his hand inside, but there was still nothing. Damn it, where did that thing go? ! Zhou Ze walked to the sink and turned on the tap to flush his face. He began to gasp for breath. F * ck, boss Are You in such a hurry to go to the toilet? The old Taoist also ran to the bathroom door and panted with his hands on his hips. Then, the old Taoist took out half a packet of tissue paper and handed it to Zhou Ze. Do you want to use it? Zhou Ze did not answer and continued to flush his face. Then Ill go to the bathroom first. The old Taoist first touched his crotch and took out a piece of talisman paper to paste on the mirror of the Washbasin. Then, he walked to the urinal, untied his belt, and began to drain the water. It was unknown how he got the habit of hiding the talisman paper in his crotch. ording to Xu Qinngs joke, the old Taoist had almost been sucked by a female ghost during his previous health care. The talisman paper in his crotch was thest line of defense, just in case. Zhou ze wiped the water droplets on his face with his clothes and walked to the bathroom door, waiting for the old Daoist toe out when he was ready. Whats going on?Xu Qinng stood at the door and asked. I dont know Zhou ze answered as he looked at the bathroom again, because he had put some distance between himself and the mirror in the sink, the reflection of himself in the mirror was also reduced in size, but it was also moreprehensive, in the next moment, zhou Ze was stunned, in the mirror that was stuck to the old Daoist talisman paper, he clearly saw, at the position of his feet, a chain that had already rusted, very Long, very thick.. Chapter 206 - We Are All the same

Chapter 206: Chapter 206: We Are All the same

On the steps of the flowerbed in front of the hospital, Zhou Ze sat there silently, his gaze fixed on his feet. Actually.., at this moment, you couldnt see anything at all. You couldnt even touch it. However, the scene in the mirror had already exined everything. This chain was attached to his ankle. The sound that he had heard indirectly was actually the sound that was caused by his movement. However, there was one thing that Zhou Ze did not understand. When he was in the detention centerst night, he had clearly heard the sound of the corridor outside first. This at least proved that the chain was not on his feet at that time. Then, this also meant that when the sound of the chain suddenly appeared around him, someone, or something, had tied the chain to his feet. As for Zhou Ze, he did not notice it at all. If it were not for the fact that the old man had stuck the talisman in his pants onto the mirror when he was peeing, he probably would not have realized that the chains that he had been desperately searching for were on him, they were on him! He took a taxi again and returned to the bookstore. Zhou Ze sat down behind the bar counter. He was not in the mood to take a shower and call Bai Yingying to go upstairs to sleep with him, nor was he in the mood to y with the water of the Resurrection Lily, nor was he in the mood to read the newspaper, drink coffee, and bask in the Sun, from time to time, he would lower his head and look at his feet, then, from time to time, he would raise his head, to look at the sky. In short, it was very mncholy. When the old priest told Bai Yingying about the chain, Bai Yingying was also surprised. Moreover, because of the silence of the boss, everyone in the bookstore was silent. The door of the bookstore was locked by the old man. At this time, it was not convenient for any customers toe in. As for the ghosts, the door was open and closed, so it was no different for the ghosts who wanted toe in. He poured himself a ss of water and gave monkey a handful of peanuts. The old man looked at the boss who was still lowering his head and suddenly felt likeughing. This scene.., was a little like the emperors new clothes. The shop owner said that there was a chain on his feet.., invisible.., untouchable.., wasnt it a copy of the Emperors new clothes? After returning to the bookstore, Zhou Ze took the talisman paper from the old priest and found a mirror. He ced it on the ground in front of him. The mirror reflected Zhou Zes feet. At the same time, a rusty chain was revealed, he existed, he really existed, he was an unquestionable existence. The old priest also came over to take a look at it at the beginning. Xu Qinng, Bai Yingying, and the others also came over to take a look, as if they were sizing up a novel thing. At least for now, this chain didnt seem to have any other harm, except that it made you unhappy. But boss Zhou, as the person involved, wouldnt think so. He didnt want his feet to be shackled, even if he couldnt see them normally, but there was a knot in his heart. Moreover, looking at the reflection in the mirror with the talisman paper, the Dirty Rust and the scalp-numbing potholes, it was even more difficult for boss Zhou, who was a germaphobe, to ept. To be honest.., if the chains were made of pure gold, pure silver, or a more modern anti-design style, perhaps boss Zhou would be morefortable. At least, it would not be like a thorn in his back. Boss, could it be that because you were identified as a criminal, there were shackles on your feet? Do you still remember the suicide teacher who wore the high hat of human-faced Beast Heart? You wont be able to remove his hat. Bai Yingying guessed. Xu Qinng nodded at the side. It seemed that there was indeed such a thing. Everyone speaks gold, and people speak fearfully. Its impossible, its not. Zhou ze shook his head and denied this guess, The incident with that teacher was greatly stirred up on the inte at that time, and the public sentiment was turbulent. This time, I was only suspected by some police officers. There was no way topare the size, so this shouldnt have happened. Yes, because Zhou Ze could still confirm that the chain was not on his body at the beginning. It had once approached from a distance. The old priest came over and pointed at the small mirror in front of Zhou Ze, saying, Boss, to be honest, I think your chain is quite handsome. Think about it, when you were unparalleled, that look As he said that, the old priests arms drooped, and his expression was dull. He swayed a few times like a zombie, then he pointed at his feet and said, If theres another iron chain under your feet at this time, its really simr to the crazy eight gods who fought with the King of fighters in the game room. As he spoke, the old man and his arms propped up, he made an explosive movement, then, as if he was still a child, and as if he was really immersed in the atmosphere of ying arcade games in the game room, he waved his arms back and forth, muttering, Obscure obscure obscure Zhou ze turned his face and looked at the old priest who was immersed in his own world. At the same time, he said, Old Priest, the floor of the bookstore Ah, the death attendants have just cleaned it,the old priest immediately replied. Ever since he had the death attendants, his work had be much easier. OH. Zhou ze nodded and continued: Isnt Tongcheng in Shenchong Health City? Go and clean up the streets in front of our bookstore. This is what we citizens should do. the old Taoist. Seeing that Zhou Ze had been staring at him and did not seem to be joking, the old Taoist could only pick up the broom and mop with a bitter expression and walk out of the bookstore to clean up. Bai Yingying squatted beside Zhou Ze and massaged his calves with her hands. She pouted and asked, Boss, what do you think is the reason? is someone trying to frame me? Im not sure. Im also a little confused right now, so Ive decided to go back to the detention center and take a look. As he spoke, Zhou Ze took out the business card that Zhang Yanfeng had given himst night and dialed the number on it. The call was quickly picked up, a deep voice came from the other end: Hello, who is this? The one who entered the detention center yesterday,Zhou Ze answered. What do you want to talk about? I want to go in again today, can I? Are you willing to confess your crime? I have no crime,Zhou Ze repeated. Heh. Zhou ze patiently said, To be honest, Im a writer. Staying in the detention centerst night made me feel very inspired. I hope Du du du The other end hung up the phone. Boss Zhou looked at the phone and suddenly felt lost. Then he looked at the old priest who was cleaning the street outside and felt that karma hade so quickly. Zhou Ze could only call back. The other party picked up the phone again, but this time, the other party did not speak first. I want to go back to the detention center. I have my reasons, although I know that this request is a little Hula Hula Hula A sound came from the other end of the phone, it was a familiar sound, but because it was transmitted through the phone, the sound was a little distorted. However, Zhou Ze could confirm that the sound came from that side. Go on.Zhang Yanfeng seemed to have lit a cigarette. Seeing that Zhou Ze did not speak, he urged him. Have you been suffering from Insomnia and dreams recently? Your body is weak and sweaty, and your waist and legs are in pain? Ha. The other party seemed to be ready to hang up the phone again. Did you dream that there were shackles on your feet?Zhou ze asked. The other party was stunned, he did not hang up the phone, it was as if these words had struck a knot in the other partys heart, after a short while, a reply came from the other end of the phone: Come to the station to look for me. Im in my office. .. When Zhou Ze appeared in Zhang Yanfengs office, it was already night time. Zhang Yanfeng was sitting behind his desk and eating the food from the canteen. He was wolfing down the food while reading the files in front of him. When Zhou Ze came in, he pushed the food and files aside and looked at Zhou Ze. I want to hear about the anklet. I feel that in this environment, in this ce, and when youre wearing a police uniform, its a little inappropriate to talk to you about such feudal superstitions. Okay, Im off work. Fifteen minutester, Zhang Yanfeng and Zhou Ze, who had changed into casual clothes, walked out of the police station together. The two of them walked to a small park diagonally across the police station, found a bench, and sat down. Now you can treat me not as a policeman, but as an ordinary person. Lets have a chat.Zhang Yanfeng even took the initiative to pass a cigarette to Zhou Ze. The rtionship between the two of them changed very quickly, before.., zhou Ze was inside the iron railing, and he was outside.., but now.., everyone seemed to have be friends.., cellmatesafter all. Zhou Ze held a small mirror in his hand, and there was an old Daoist talisman stuck on it. Then, he ced the mirror on Zhang Yanfengs feet. The streetlights in the park were not very bright. It was a little dim, however, one could still barely see the scene in the mirror, on Zhang Yanfengs feet.., there was also a shackle. However, this shackle was not as thick as his own and was not as long as his own. It was still thicker and longer than his own. Why was this emotional inclination strange? Did you see it?Zhou Ze looked at Zhang Yanfeng. Zhang Yanfengs hand that was holding the cigarette trembled slightly. This is the first time Ive seen it seriously. In the past, I often dreamed that I had an anklet on my foot. Its been more than twenty years. So, what have you done in the past that you feel guilty about?Zhou ze asked. I have a clear conscience. Im worthy of the police uniform I wear every day and the national emblem on my police cap,Zhang Yanfeng said firmly, I have even slowly gotten used to such dreams. In my dreams, I walk around the police station wearing shackles. I feel that this is more like a warning to me. It constantly reminds me that my poweres from the people and the country. Therefore, I absolutely can not cross the line. As long as I take one wrong step, the shackles will really appear on my body in the future. p, p, p Zhou ze pped lightly at the side, So, this should be a kind of confirmation in disguise, just like the Medal of the Brave. Only good people will have this chain? What do you mean?Zhang Yanfeng asked. Lets solve a historical problem first. As he said that, zhou Ze pointed the mirror at the surface of his feet, a thick and long iron chain appeared in the mirror, Now can you believe that I didnt Cook Drugs and break thew? We, are all the same. Chapter 207 - the prisoner

Chapter 207: Chapter 207, the prisoner

When you think you are a unique victim, you feel veryfortable. You think that God is against you, that you have been abandoned and isted by the world and society. But when you find that you are next to an identical hapless person, you feel much better and think that God is not bad, at least he has left you apanion. This is human nature. Most people who grew up in the countryside should have heard from their grandmother or grandmother when they were young that they should not go near a pond or river to y. They said that they warned you that there was a child here who had fallen into the water and be a ghost, they wanted to pull you down to be a scapegoat. These were just words to scare the children away from dangerous areas to y. But it was precisely these most primitive words that often reflected many simple and deep things. Zhou ze lit his cigarette, he was no longer flustered, he was no longer flustered, previously, he was still worried that there would be any future harm from this chain, however, when he saw that the police officer beside him who had a noble and righteous aura also had one, he was really not afraid at all. He was no longer worried. What do you do?Zhang Yanfeng asked as he blew out a smoke ring. Its not convenient for me to tell you this. Let me exin it this way. Your job and mine are to fight for the construction of socialist modernization and strive for social harmony. Zhang Yanfeng frowned. If you encounter a case that is difficult to handle in the future, you cane to the bookstore and ask me to help you take a look. Thats all I can say. Some things, if you know more, may not be a good thing for you. Zhou ze reached out and patted Zhang Yanfengs shoulder, Its good to continue being your good cop. After Zhou Ze retracted his hand, zhang Yanfeng also stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. I dont believe that there are ghosts and gods in this world. Ive never believed it. Continue to hold on to this belief.Zhou ze heaved a long sigh of relief. Just treat it as a dream that I came to look for you tonight. Now, we can get to the main topic. Tell me about this chain of yours. When did that dream start?? Oh right, didnt you say that it has been more than twenty years? Zhang Yanfeng nodded. Yes, it has been more than twenty years. My father is also a criminal police officer. Our family can be considered a police family. My Son is also studying in the police academy now. Impressive. Zhou Ze did not think that this was nepotism. Who would be so bored that a nepotism would call their entire family to be a police officer or a criminal police officer? I remember that year. It was the year my father sacrificed himself. Zhang Yanfeng spoke very calmly. Zhou ze also listened very calmly. At that time, I had just joined the workforce for two years. My fathers sacrifice was a great blow to me. To be honest, I was a little depressed and a little afraid. I was really afraid. I was afraid that one day, I would also sacrifice myself. The police are also human,Zhou Ze said. But its different. Its really different. I feel ashamed for my fear. Zhang Yanfeng shook the ash off his cigarette and continued: The first time I had that dream was also that year. I stayed upte to deal with a case file and fell asleep in my office. That night, I had a very, very long dream. Even now, that dream was still so clear. I could even remember every scene at that time. I stood in a cold corridor, i heard the sound of chains dragging on the ground, that ce was very cold, really very cold. I experienced the deepest chill in my life. It was that one time, and it was in a dream, Hehe. Boss Zhou dug his ears. He hugged the female zombie, Bai Yingying, to sleep every day, he had long been immune to the word Cold.. Normal people could not stand the yin energy emitted from Bai Yingyings body, but Zhou Ze was willing to endure it. I saw a man in white walking from afar. He walked very slowly, step by step There was a pair of anklets on his feet, locking his ankles. With every step he took, the chains on the ground would make a crashsound because they were being dragged. That sound, for more than twenty years, kept echoing in my dreams. He came from afar, passed in front of me, i could not see his face, his hair was a mess, but when he came to me, I did not feel cold, I even felt a warmth. Then, he went, as if he did not see me at all, and went on until the end of the corridor; Then.., he disappeared. After that, the dream woke up. There were no waves, no twists and turns. In fact, it was a very ordinary dream. But it was precisely because the dream was too real, so real that it seemed as if it had really happened. So, I always remembered it. I remembered it for more than twenty years. After that, when I dreamed again, no matter what I was doing in the dream, no matter what kind of dream it was, I would have this anklet on my foot. That anklet, which should have been on the white-clothed mans foot, appeared on my body. Zhang Yanfeng took a deep breath and exhaled heavily, I once asked a psychiatrist for the convenience of my work, but his answer did not satisfy me very much. Do you know what he said? He said that I was guilty, that I was afraid, afraid that when I would be exposed, when something would happen, Haha Zhang Yanfeng smiled and threw the cigarette butt on the ground. He stepped on it hard, In my life, Ive lived up to the national g and the police badge. Do you know that on the day of my fathers funeral, he was wearing a police uniform and the national g on his body? I believe it. Zhou Ze looked at officer Zhang. To be honest, he reminded him of the chief who had bought books in his bookstore. It was like on Weibo, where the Chengguan had bullied an old woman. There would be a lot of people retweeting this kind of news, and those firemen or policemen who had died in the line of duty were few and far between. In fact, in this world, it was still mostly good people. Otherwise, this society would have been in chaos long ago. The two of them were silent for about a quarter of an hour before Zhou Ze took the initiative to break the silence. I need to find a way to resolve this matter. Zhou ze pointed at his feet and stood up. Opposite the small park was the police station. Zhou Ze suddenly asked, When you had that dream more than 20 years ago, were you also in this police station? Yes, but the police station wasnt that big back then. About 10 years ago, the police station was renovated and rebuilt. The address hasnt changed, right? No. Zhou ze nodded. Do you know how to draw? No,officer Zhang answered straightforwardly. Do you want me to draw the scene from that dream? Yes, I want a more direct reflection. The police station does have experts in this field. I can call him over. Wont it affect his rest? It waste. Young people should train more,Zhang Yanfeng replied. In a trance.., zhou ze seemed to see himself training those intern dogs to death in his previous life. He didnt go back to the police station. This was Zhou Zes request. He always felt that it was strange to stay in the police station and talk about this kind of specious matter. Moreover, in that ce, there would always be a vague pressure suppressing him. Everyone came to a cafe next to the police station. The young policeman also came with his notebook. His face was full of e and he looked very young. He first walked to Zhang Yanfeng and greeted him: Hello, Captain Zhang. Zhang Yanfeng nodded. Then, the young policeman looked at Zhou ze and asked, Whats Your Name? Suspect. Zhou ze introduced himself. the young policeman. Zhang Yanfeng nced at Zhou Ze, then gestured for the young policeman to sit down next to him. Then, the young policeman opened his notebook and began to draw ording to Zhang Yanfengs description. This also opened Zhou Zes eyes a little. Perhaps, in the eyes of many people, the police were all experts in criminal investigation, but in reality, there were more and more professionals joining the police force, especially in the past few years. It was just like how the once-famous financial swindler was recruited by the FBI after he was imprisoned. While the small police were busy.., zhou Ze was ying with his phone. After about two hours.., zhang Yanfeng nodded, indicating that it was about time. Then, she turned theptop around and pointed at Zhou Ze, pointing at the screen: Its about this scene. Zhou ze stared at the screen for a while, a man in white, wearing anklet.., walked forward numbly, on both sides, there were dark things. Behind him, there was also a dark area, this was an extremely narrow space. Zhou Ze looked at Zhang Yanfeng and said, Can you recall some more details? What?Zhang Yanfeng couldnt understand. For example, here and here. Zhou ze pointed at the two sides of the picture. These two sides are walls, but what is this dark area after that? If Its a wall, why dont you just stretch it out? Im not sure, but I remember that the wall in this ce in my dream was broken and not connected together. So, ording to Captain Zhangs description, I emphasized the difference between light and shadow here,the young policeman exined. I originally wanted to paint this ce as a wall, but Captain Zhang said it wasnt like that. For some reason, Zhou Ze was very concerned about the ck shadows beside the walls on both sides, but he didnt pay much attention to the person wearing white clothes and anklets. Zhou ze raised his head and kept thinking. He thought of the scene in the detention center. The sound of the chains approached from afar, and he was standing in the railing, pacing back and forth, trying to find his tracks.. Suddenly.., zhou ze seemed to have thought of something. He pointed at the dark areas on both sides of the screen and said, This isnt a wall. Could it be an iron railing? As he said that, Zhou Ze gestured with his hand again. Have you seen the old movies? Do you remember those old-fashioned prisons? The young policeman immediately turned the notebook around and started to modify it again. Zhang Yanfeng, who was beside him, fell into deep thought. Is that so? Soon, the young policeman pushed the notebook toward Zhou Ze and Zhang Yanfeng. In the picture.., the originally dark and blurry area was changed into iron railings. The inside was still ck and blurry, but with the addition of these few railings, the entire picture became clear and three-dimensional, even the information contained within was revealed at once. In a narrow prison corridor.., a prisoner dressed in a white prison uniform.., his feet were shackled, he was walking numbly, beside him were other prison cells. Perhaps, there were still many eyes watching him. Zhang Yanfeng immediately picked up the phone. Zhou Ze was not sure who he was calling, but Zhang Yanfengs voice was very clear. He did not avoid the two people present: Old Wang, its me, Zhang Yanfeng. Help me check immediately what the location of our police station used to be. Didnt you tell me that the old police station was built on an old building? Check this out for me. Find out what it is and what it used to be. What, you want something more specific? All right, just check it out, it used to be, at which point, was it used in prison? Chapter 208 - the beginning of the dream!

Chapter 208: Chapter 206, the beginning of the dream!

Captain Zhang, what exactly are you investigating? Is it an unjust case? I can help you investigate it in detail. The young policeman was very active. Xiao Liu, its gettingte. You should go back and rest early. You have to go to work tomorrow,Zhang Yanfeng said. This matter originated from a dream of his. He couldnt let more people know about it. To be honest, it wouldnt have a good impact. Its okay, Captain Zhang. Im not tired. I can Youre tired,Zhang Yanfeng reminded him. Oh, uh, okay. Im tired. How about this, Captain Zhang, Ill take my leave first. The young policeman took his notebook and left. Zhou Ze sat at the side and silently lit a cigarette. Really, from Zhang Yanfengs body, he seemed to really see himself from his past life. Back then, Dr. Lin adored him, but he did not feel anything. He treated his subordinates the same way. Out of the blue, Zhou ze asked, Is officer Zhang still single? Zhang Yanfeng nodded. Heh.., it really looked like him. Back to the main topic, Zhang Yanfengs gaze was serious as he reached out his hand and lightly tapped on the table: Actually, based on that scene, I instinctively feel that it looks a little familiar. It has a lot of simrities with some movies and literary works I know what you mean. Chains, prison uniforms, walking forward step by step in the narrow passage, surrounded by other cells. Everyones eyes were either numb or angry as they watched all of this. If you took out your cell phone to y Tears of the Iron Windowat this time, it would be more appropriate for the atmosphere. You think so too? Zhang Yanfengs expression was still serious. In fact, under this kind of seriousness, there was a hidden awkwardness and difort. He had been a police officer for most of his life, he felt that it was very strange to discuss such a mysterious matter with a person who was still a suspect in his eyes. Moreover, it was filled with a sense of dissonance. Actually, police officer Zhangs psychological quality was still very strong. An ordinary person who had experienced such a thing for the first time would probably be scared out of their wits, but he could still forcefully calm down. If its a heroic soul or a former martyr, such as being escorted to the execution ground to prepare for the death penalty, this logic does make sense. We often appear in movies and novels, and those martyrs are indeed worthy of respect. Zhou ze slowed down and exhaled a smoke ring. Then, he pointed at his feet and said, But the Martyr was so bored that he put a chain on you and my feet? Is this a souvenir? Or is it the encouragement of Love? Moreover, Im a good person, and youre also a good person. Alright, my description is a little silly, but we can only follow this logic for now. Under the premise that were both good people, the martyrs heroic soul put a chain on us? It doesnt make sense, it doesnt make sense. Its not like were going to a scenic area or a temple. The locals are forcefully selling souvenirs, so without a second thought, well put them on you first. Zhang Yanfeng nodded. Letting an old criminal police officer analyze the thoughts of a ghost was indeed a little professional, but in fact, both humans and ghosts had the same thought pattern. If it really was the martyrs heroic soul, it shouldnt be that boring, right? Giving blessings shouldnt be given to chains. Zhang Yanfengs phone rang again. He picked up the phone. After a while, he said to Zhou Ze, The ruins of our police station used to be a hospital. From the time of the Republic of China, it was a hospital. After liberation, it was abandoned for a period of time. It was used as a tube-shaped building for the residents to settle down. Later, it was converted into a police station on this basis. Ten years ago, it went through another round of renovations. There was no trace of it being used as a prison. Zhou Ze fell into deep thought. Generally speaking, the dead soul and obsession must be located at its initial position. For example, if a person died unjustly in a ce, if there was a vengeful soul, it would definitely be active at this point. Moreover, both Zhou Ze and officer Zhang were chained in this police station. This could also prove that the original trigger point of the incident was in this police station. Never been in a prison?Zhou ze couldnt understand it. The situation in Zhang Yanfengs dream had been described very clearly. At that time, that ce should indeed be a prison. Ill go back first and investigate it carefully. You know, this kind of information is not avable on the inte. I have to go to the archives. Zhang Yanfeng took his phone and the cigarette on the table and left. When he walked out of the cafe, he raised his head and let out a long sigh. He didnt dare to think too much about what had happened today, and he didnt want to think too much about it, including Zhou Ze. However, this matter still needed to be dealt with. After all, this chain had appeared intermittently in his dream for more than twenty years. He couldnt give up this opportunity because of some mysophobia. Turning his head back, he nced at Zhou Ze who was still sitting in the cafe. Zhang Yanfeng shook his head. He suddenly felt that the person inside was very terrifying. Yes, very terrifying. This was no longer the gaze of a police officer looking at a suspect, but the gaze of someone looking at the person inside the door. The life of the two people and the scenery around them might really be worlds apart. Zhang Yanfeng did not know if he could stille out of the door once he was deep inside. Shaking his head, he walked to the police station. Zhou Ze took a taxi and returned to the bookstore half an hourter. The bookstore was closed today. It was closed during the day and closed at night. Something happened to the boss. The employees were worried about the boss and did not have the heart to work. This feeling.., was like a middle school student saying that the mothend had not been unified and that I really could not read the book. They exined it this way, however: The old priest was on a live broadcast, and monkey was giving him a cell phone. He kept thanking the boss for his nes and rockets! Xu Qinng was lying behind the bar counter, his face covered with a rusted mask. He was listening to a song and humming happily. Bai Yingying was eating chicken upstairs. Recently, she had bought a Kakao service ount. It was said that she did not have any cheats and was having a good time. Even the Deadman who had been sitting downstairs returned to his room and continued to sit. Looking at his employees, boss Zhou seemed to be a little dispirited. He had not slept for two days, so he went straight to the second floor. When he returned to his bedroom, hey on the bed. Thinking of the rusty iron chain around his feet, he felt very ufortable and ufortable. He kept turning left and right. Bai Yingying tactfully ended the game andy on the bed as well. She asked Zhou Ze to put his head on the base of his thigh, then, she began to gently massage Zhou Zes head. Zhou ze finally felt sleepy. He slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. .. Tick-tock.. Tick-tock.. Tick-tock.. Thats the sound of water, its crisp, and empty. Zhou Ze opened his eyes and found himself lying on the water, familiar with the pool, familiar with the distant road, as well as the road, densely tiptoed walking ghosts. Back here again? I havent dreamed for a long time, especially after sleeping with Bai Yingying, the quality of my sleep was indeed much better than before. Zhou ze subconsciously took a look at the bottom of the pool. He revisited the old ce, always wanting to see if the old enemy was still there. The water in the pool was very clear. It was the kind of clear water that did not have the slightest sense of exaggeration. Looking down, he could not see the slightest trace of the Faceless Womans existence. It seemed that she really died in Chengdu. Zhou ze heaved a long sigh of relief, however, at this moment, he saw the shadow behind him in the reflection of the pond. He immediately turned around and found that there was a woman standing less than a meter behind him. A woman whose hairpletely covered his face. Youre Not Dead? Zhou ze asked with some doubt. The woman did not answer, but continued to stand there. Where are you going?Zhou ze asked. The woman slowly raised her head. Although her eyes were under the thick hair, Zhou Ze could feel that she was staring at him: I should be the one asking you this where are you going? Gulp gulp gulp.. Zhou Ze felt as if theke beneath him, which had been as solid as the surface of ice, had suddenly tumbled down, and his entire body had fallen into theke as well. For a moment.., a suffocating sensation overwhelmed him. It was as if countless hands were desperately covering his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose, causing him to lose all sense of the outside world. The only impression he had was thest question that remained in his ears. Phew Zhou Ze sat up subconsciously. Had he woken up from his dream? Perhaps it was because he was a Ghost, so when he dreamed, he would always return to hell. But who was that woman who was dressed like the Faceless Woman? From her voice, it did not seem to be the faceless woman. Zhou Ze did not know the details of what happened in Chengdu that day. The Little Loli had treated that day as a taboo. She did not want to talk about it, and Zhou Ze had also tried to ask her, but the Little Lolis reaction at that time was that she did not want to recall what happened that night even if he killed her, so Zhou Ze gave up. Yingying Zhou Ze opened his mouth, he wanted Yingying to pour him a ss of water, but he waspletely stunned, he wasnt lying on his bed in the bedroom on the second floor of his bookstore, instead, he was lying on a shabby straw mat, beside him, there were numerous people who were either leaning against the wall or lying there in tattered clothes. When he spoke, the others were also looking at him. The dream wasnt over yet, he had not woken up, no.., when Zhou Ze raised his head and saw the iron bars in front of him, he realized that.., it was not just the dream that had not ended, it was this dream, it had just begun. Crash crash In the distance, the sound of iron chains rubbing against the ground could be heard, it was so familiar. Zhang Yanfeng said that ever since that dream, for more than twenty years, in every dream, his feet had been bound with chains. Zhou ze subconsciously lowered his head, he lifted the tattered clothes under his body, where were the chains? Where were my chains? Why didnt I have chains? ? ? Chapter 209 - cross-dressing boss!

Chapter 209: Chapter 207, cross-dressing boss!

Zhou ze silently observed his surroundings. He knew that this should be a dream, but this time, he also experienced what Zhang Yanfeng had described when he described the dream it was real. Yes, this dream was really very real, you could see everything clearly. Its reality was reflected in the details, temperature, humidity, light, there is no hazy feeling of a dream, even, seems to be a little too clear and clear, you just casually nce, but you even there are a few bricks, including the above lines of friction marks seem to remember clearly. Cold, wet, depressed, here, like the deepest nightmare, a corner of the abyss, the elements of the environment is actually secondary, the most important is in this narrow space or sitting or lying people. Their expressions, their gazes, that kind of numbness, that kind of distraction, added the thickest despair to this ce. The air was filled with a nauseating smell. You already had no way to specifically analyze which single thing this stench came from. It was a mixture, a mixture that made your scalp numb and unimaginable. The smell of urine, the smell of pus, and the other stench emitted from peoples bodies, including the stench of corpses, were mixed together. Zhou ze lowered his head, this environment.., really made him ufortable. Staying here for a second was torture. Even if this was a dream.., he wanted to wake up. Fuck the clues.., fuck the traces.., fuck the truth.., let me stay in this ce, even if it was a dream! Boss Zhou seemed very willful at this time, he closed his eyes, he slowly imagined the feeling of floating on the bottom of the water. If an ordinary person had this kind of Ghost pressing the beddream or Clear and bright dream, they could also do this kind of experiment. This could speed up the awakening. However.., a hand suddenly pressed on Zhou Zes forehead. Moreover, this hand was very smelly. The rich pungent smell directly pierced into Zhou Zes nasal cavity and stimted his nerves. Fevers go away. The person who spoke was a middle-aged man. His hair was messy and there were two scars on his face. Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes and subconsciously reached out his hand to move the other partys hand that was pressed on his forehead. However, he suddenly realized that his body was very weak, to the extent that his strength was socking that it was unimaginable. He could only lower his hand halfway, and he felt Dizzy. Its okay, its okay. The fever has subsided. Its not a big problem. The man opened his arms and hugged Zhou Ze into his embrace. Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou hated this damn reality, why did you make it so real, was it interesting? The skin contact outside the tattered clothes was now so clear. The Mudumted from the grease and dirt on the mans body seemed to have a lubricating effect. Every detail, every part of his body came into contact.., even the moist heat of the other partys breath on his face.., carried a kind of nauseating despair! Are you still cold? The other party asked in a very gentle voice. Zhou Ze took note of the other partys ent, which carried a hint of Sichuan vor. In short, it was not a Tongcheng ent. Boss Zhou really wanted to curse, but he wanted to end the awkwardness as soon as possible. He shook his head and wanted to say something, but he couldnt. He was too tired, so tired that he couldnt make a sound. Hula Hula The sound of the chains came closer and closer. The people who were like Mummiesin the prison cell suddenly became excited. They climbed up one by one and rushed to the iron fence, holding the iron fence with both hands and looking outside. It was like a market day in the countryside. Everyone went over to watch the show. Hula Hula It was close, very close, the person with the anklet wasing! Zhou Ze really wanted to get up and take a look. This should be the scene that Zhang Yanfeng saw in his dream, but it seemed that either he saw it more realistically than Zhang Yanfeng, or he and Zhang Yanfeng were not in the same perspective at all. Get Up.., get Up for me.., the stench had passed.., this dirty ce had already been experienced.., and he was even hugged by a man.., if he didnt get up and take a look at the specific situation, Zhou Ze felt that all this suffering had been in vain. He had suffered too much. He winked at the man in front of him, indicating for him to help him up to take a look. Your fever has just subsided. Lie down for a while first. Ill go take a look. As he spoke, the man gently ced boss Zhou on the ground. This area was covered with thick grass, so it was softer than other ces. Boss Zhou raised his head and looked at the ceiling of the prison cell, and now in the entire prison cell.., including the man who had apanied him before.., they all squeezed to the side of the iron railing and stuck their heads out to look outside, they were like a group of fanatical fans who were chasing after stars. Only Zhou Ze, was alone, lying there alone, not moving at all. Zhou Ze felt like a fool, a bit of a cameo. Moreover, this cameo had no lines and was a dead body. When the camera switched to another ce, the damned director would not allow himself to get up, he had to continue lying in a corpse. No one spoke, no one spoke, damn it, he could not watch the live broadcast, he could not even hear the voice? Zhou Ze cursed in his heart again. He really wanted to close his eyes now and shatter this dream so that he could wake up without anyone disturbing him. He should be lying on Yingyingsp right now, sleeping soundly. When he woke up, he could even let Yingying make him tea, why did he continue to lie in this ce that was dirtier than a toilet? But Zhou Ze was a little unwilling. He had suffered and taken advantage of her, so why did hee back empty-handed? Also, he remembered that Zhang Yanfeng had said that he remembered that dream very clearly because it was very real. But he had only had that dream once. So.., it was very likely.., zhou Ze also only had this one chance. I endure, i continue to endure, zhou ze began to recall in his mind the state of Faking deathafter the car ident in the final stage of his previous life, thinking about the experience of being put on make-up and pushed into the crematorium at that time, now, it did not seem to be so unbearable. The breathing sounds of the surrounding crowd became heavier, there was a kind of eagerness in the breathing sounds, and also a kind of desire, they were like male orangutans in heat. They were snorting, and they almost hit their chests with their hands and cried out, Oh, OH, OH, OH, OH.. Dont ask Zhou Ze how he could deduce so many things from the sound of their breathing, after all, what else could he study other than this little change in sound? Hula Hula Hula Itsing, itsing, the person dragging the chains, slowly walked over, and from the sound, Zhou Ze could confirm that the person had already walked to the door of his cell. Zhou ze used all his strength and turned his head, he wanted to see, he wanted to see, he definitely wanted to see! But then, zhou Ze fell into despair, he could only see the backs of groups of men at the railing. They had blocked off the areapletely. Boss Zhou couldnt even find a crack to take a look! F * ck! Zhou Ze kept roaring in his heart. Hula Hula Hula The sound started to lengthen from near to far, people.., they should have gone far. They left just like that? They didnt say anything? They roared, The door for people to enter and exit is locked, and the hole for dogs to enter and exit is still open? Zhou Ze had discussed with Zhang Yanfeng before. ording to the environment at that time, the person wearing the anklet was very likely to be a martyr, a martyr who would rather die than submit. Although there would be some problems and conflicts, the probability of that was really very high. Now.., zhou Ze could eliminate the previous deduction. Because when the person wearing the anklet walked away, Zhou Ze did not see the other people in the cell feeling sad and angry, on the contrary.., their faces were full of envy and longing. It was as if they wished that the person who walked out with the anklet was themselves. This made Zhou Ze a little confused. What did this mean? The man turned back and reached out to help Zhou ze tidy up his hair. To be honest.., if it was Xu Qinng who did this for him.., at most, he would feel a little ufortable, but he wouldnt feel too disgusted. However, this greasy and unsightly guy in front of him did this, causing the nausea that boss Zhou had just suppressed to rise again. This ce.., he really didnt want to stay any longer. Sleep a little longer. When the meal starts, Ill bring you that portion. The man said gently. Boss Zhou was really not interested in eating. He couldnt even eat normal food, not to mention the environment here. You already knew what these peoples food was. Was the dream over? Was it over? Zhou Ze was like a person who had just finished watching a movie and was still waiting for the Easter egg. However, after waiting for a while, there shouldnt be any more Easter eggs. Just as Zhou Ze was about to close his eyes and leave this dream.., suddenly.., zhou Ze felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, as if something was kicking his stomach. F * ck.., did he eat something bad? Whats wrong? Are You in pain? The man looked at Zhou Ze anxiously, then reached out and touched Zhou Zes stomach. Zhou Ze. At this moment, there was a rustling sound from the other side. A wooden bucket was ced outside. It was probably food. The man stood up and walked over. The kind of snatching that they had expected did not appear. Everyone acted as if they were restraining themselves. They waited for the man to take a broken bowl, fill it with the first serving of food, and bring back the soup. Then, everyone started snatching. F * ck, prison Bully? There were many books in Zhou Zes bookstore that said, The overbearing president fell in love with me.Many young girls liked reading them, now, this was The Big Boss Prison Bully fell in love with me? Come, sit up first. Eat. The Man helped Zhou Ze up and sat against the wall, zhou Ze sat up, he lowered his head, he found that his stomach was very, very swollen, bloated stomach? So Serious? Its been hard on you. Its also been hard on the child in your stomach,the man said apologetically. The Child in your stomach? F * ck, this was a womans body? Chapter 210 - Stray Dog!

Chapter 210: Chapter 208, Stray Dog!

Zhou ze found it difficult to describe his current feelings. He only felt that everything was so absurd. Perhaps it was because he had just entered this dream, or perhaps it was a kind of paralysis from the beginning, therefore, Zhou Ze really did not have any doubts about his gender. Only now did he have a feeling of sudden enlightenment. Of course, sudden realization was a derogatory term, at least for boss Zhou. Most of the more normal men probably did not want to have this kind of Sudden realizationday. Fortunately, this kind of awkwardness and struggle did notst long, because soon, the sound of Gulu Gulucame again. At first, Zhou ze heaved a long sigh of relief, feeling that he was about to wake up from his dream. Whether it was passive or active, he should wake up and return to the thighs of the soft high school girls in the warm big bed. It was like going to a charity event. The Sun was so bright that he felt bad about quitting. But suddenly, someone from above shouted that the event was over, so he should go with the flow and throw something in to blow on the air conditioner and the Iced Fanta, you didnt want to shout that you could continue to work. Most people should have this kind of mentality. But soon, Zhou Ze realized that there was something wrong with the sound of water. It wasnt ringing beside him, nor was it ringing in his ears. It was ringing in his stomach! Gurgle Gurgle Zhou Ze was single in his previous life, and he didnt get Dr. Lin pregnant in this life. Logically speaking, he didnt know much about pregnant women, but in fact, when he was a doctor in his previous life, he had dealt with many pregnant women in the emergency department, so he could be sure that a normal pregnant woman.., no, even if it was an abnormal pregnant woman, her stomach wouldnt make such a sound. Moreover, the sound of the water was getting louder and louder, so loud that it was like thunder, and her stomach was shaking. At this time, the other people in the cell seemed to have fallen into a time freeze. Those who were snatching food and those who were eating food didnt move at all, including the man in front of Zhou Ze, who was also maintaining the position of feeding food. Gulp gulp The water was boiling, zhou ze stared at his stomach, he instinctively sensed something. Finally.., a crack slowly appeared on his stomach. It was very smooth and smooth. This feeling was like cutting his stomach with a scalpel on the operating table. Zhou Ze did not feel any pain either. However, in the past, he was the one who cut other peoples stomach to find the lesion. This time, it was his turn to Experiencethis feeling from the first-person perspective. It was as if VR technology was being used by many people to film first-person VR sports romances for profit, and the market prospects were very good. At this moment, Zhou Ze felt that this seemed to be a new business opportunity, such asunching such a VR experience, let all the young husbands experience it, so that they understand the bitterness of their wives giving birth. Of course, men would definitely not want to experience this thing, but they could focus on promoting it on the womens side. Okay, boss Zhous thoughts were really scattered at this time. It was like doing, loving, and doing other painful things. You needed to distract yourself so that you wouldnt be so focused. After all, boss Zhous belly was slowly cracking open. Then, a small white hand came out of his belly. It was like a monkey jumping out of a stone. You had to sigh about the miracle of life. However, in the next moment, a headless baby crawled out of Zhou Zes stomach. Boss Zhou took a deep breath. He had prepared himself mentally for everything, but the development of the fact had further exceeded the time limit of his psychological construction. No matter how brilliant a director or screenwriter who was good at the dark style, it was difficult to film this kind of scene that appeared, it was abination of ethics and primal terror, the brilliance of the newborn and the shadow of death perfectly matched each other at this moment. It seemed that due to his professional habit, Zhou Ze found that the babys neck was very smooth, which meant that the other party was very skilled at cutting off the head. Yiya Yiya Without a head, he could still make a sound, a childs voice should have been a clear and pleasant sound, but at this time has be the most ghastly embellishment, no less than the dull soundtrack often yed in old-fashioned horror movies, and even more horrifyingly powerful. Tick-tock Tick-tock Baby body also with rich body fluid, as he climbed along the belly of Zhou Ze, those body fluid constantly dripping on Zhou Zes body, greasy feeling is very ufortable. Finally, the baby climbed in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze really wanted to smoke a cigarette and then act as if nothing had happened and say, Come, lets talk.. But now, Zhou Ze couldnt even speak, if it was in the past, boss Zhou would definitely serve him without a second thought! No matter what kind of grievance you have to make me, a germaphobe, endure this kind of suffering, I should tear you into pieces and not even give you the chance to go to Hell, if worsees to worst, Ill just open an unparalleled to see who will have thestugh. But now, he had no choice but to lower his head under the eaves. Boss Zhou could only squint his eyes and watch the babys next move. Yiya Yiya The baby slowly leaned back, his buttocks were almost sitting on Zhou Zes chest. His two little feet were propped up, as if he was deliberately showing Zhou ze something. Zhou Ze saw it, on the babys feet, there was a thread. This was the condensation of body fluid into something as thick as glue. But from Zhou Zes point of view, it was like the baby had a chain wrapped around his calf, he was showing off this chain to himself, and he was overjoyed. Was it you? Zhou ze asked in his heart. He didnt know if the baby could hear him, but this was the onlymunication method that Zhou Ze could try now. Obviously, the baby couldnt hear him, but he continued to show off the Chainon his leg, like a primary school student who ran back to tell his parents that he had scored 100 points and was expecting to be praised. Zhou Ze had never had a child before. A legitimate child was still an illegitimate child. Boss Zhou had never had one in his two lifetimes. But ironically, the first time Zhou ze experienced Fatherly lovewas actually in this environment and under this scene. He simply closed his eyes. He couldnt speak, and he was basically unable to move. But if I choose not to be violent and not cooperate, thats fine, right? However, the feeling on his stomach was so clear, including the feeling of the greasy and disgusting experience dripping on his body. Even if you couldnt see it, you couldnt help but imagine it in your mind. In fact, it was almost the same as opening your eyes and seeing it. At this moment.., it was as if there was a Kachasound of an iron door opening in the distance. It was as if the spring thunder of the revival of all living things had exploded, it was also like the dragon sign before the opening of a movie. A green screen showed a dragon and finally showed the Public release permit This meant that the following movie began, the story began, please wait. Zhou Ze opened his eyes, he saw that the baby who had been sitting on his chest slowly turned around and began to crawl toward the ce where he hade out. It was an even stranger sight than when he came out, a baby who had just crawled out of his mothers belly, he slowly crawled back into his mothers belly, it was as smooth and smooth as a scalpel, and the cut had its own zipper effect, he opened the zipper, he came out, he went in, he zipped up again. Yes, Zhou Ze had this feeling at this moment. He watched the wound on his stomach slowly heal. This feeling of reality and illusion colliding violently would have caused a mental breakdown if it were anyone else watching from this first-person perspective. Even if it was someone like Zhang Yanfeng who was an old criminal police captain in Zhou Zes position, it would probably be the same. No matter how outstanding an ordinary person was, he still had a psychological limit. Just like how no matter how strong a person was, they would starve to death if they didnt eat. Fortunately, boss Zhous psychological defense was indeed solid. In the past year, he had seen too many people and ghosts. In addition, there was also the little loli beside him who would asionally stick out her long tongue with a cute face. The scene suddenly changed. Boss Zhou was experienced, he only felt that this scene was very disgusting, but if you really said that you could scare boss Zhou crazy just by relying on these scenes and the first-person experience, that would be looking down on ghost messengers. A living person could be scared to death by a ghost. Have you ever seen ghost messengers scared to death by a Ghost? The originally still mor finally returned, and the prisoners in the prison cell began to fight for food. Come, eat. The Man gently put the bowl in front of Zhou Ze. Just like before, when the movie was halfway through, it was pressed to pause, and now it was pressed to resume, and the plot resumed its smooth flow. Zhou Ze shut his mouth and didnt eat. Eat a little, Xiufen. Zhou ze still kept his mouth shut. Hula Hula Hula The sound of metal chains rang out again, however, this time, the sound was louder and the rhythm of the dragging was faster. It didnt seem like someone was walking in it, but someone was pulling it along with their hands. In an instant, the prisoners who were fighting for food threw away their bowls and chopsticks and crowded over to the railings. Even the man who had just fed Zhou Ze put down his bowl and chopsticks and rushed over. A man in a ck uniform walked over from the corridor with two anklets in his hands, all the prisoners in the cells along the way began to shout, they were very excited. They were very excited, they, also very eager. Everyone stretched out their hands as much as they could, like beggars, hoping to get a share. The Man in the ck uniform turned around and looked around with the chains in his hands, he seemed to enjoy the feeling of being surrounded and looking forward to it, then.., he slowly approached the cage where Zhou Ze was, he threw one of the two chains directly.., and threw it into the cage. For a moment.., the people in the prison cell were like a group of wild dogs fighting over a bone. They actually started fighting directly. The man who had fed Zhou Ze before roared: Give it to my wife, give it to my wife, she is pregnant, she has a child in her belly! As he roared, he also rushed into the circle of fighting. Chapter 211 - Hell on Earth!

Chapter 211: Chapter 209, Hell on Earth!

Many people had seen the scene of a group of wild dogs and cats fighting for food on the path. That kind of fighting, that kind of fighting, they spared no effort and spared no expense. Because the animals knew that without food, they would also die. Humans had always thought of themselves as a superior existence, the spirit of all living things It was just like when some people in Tongcheng were called Subei people, they would be like a cat that had its tail stepped on, excitedly retorting that they were Suzhong, not subei. This was even moreughable. Many years ago, humans also lived like wild beasts, but now, people often called some excessive actions Animal behavior.. Civilized.., wise.., they quickly wanted to distance themselves from their former Companions.. Just like how Zhou Ze watched this group of people fighting for the chains, they were very engrossed in their shooting and fighting. The prison cell, which already had bad air, was once again stirred up by them, and the air became even worse. In the end, there was a person who stood up with the chains in his hands. His face was covered in color, and his body was covered in bruises. There was even a cut on the corner of his brows, and blood kept dripping down. This was the man of this woman, the man who had been feeding her with affection previously. Just like a lion who went out to hunt for food and brought it back for his lioness to eat, he seeded. The Man in the ck uniform knocked on the railing, he signaled that the chain was taken, this also made the people around who were ready to go up again to fight for it have to give up. In fact, at the beginning of the food distribution, the other people in the cell showed great restraint. They knew that there was a pregnant woman in this prison. But this did not mean that they would be lenient in the subsequent fight for the chain. It would not be too much of a problem to eatter and eat less. However, this chain meant more things. The Man took the chain and walked in front of the woman, he bent down, he put the chain on the womans feet, Ka-cha. He buckled it, then he raised his head, and looked at the woman, he smiled, he smiled very happily, this smile, in Zhou Zes eyes, was like a retard, at the same time, he had a deep puzzlement, what did this chain mean, why were these prisoners so passionate about it, but one thing Zhou Ze was sure of, this iron chain did not seem so beautiful, otherwise, there would not be a nightmare that still existed after so many years. This dream was very clear, and the details were extremely clear. But even so, Zhou Ze felt that there was still ayer of fog that could not be seen clearly. It shrouded the truth, sometimes, the more real something was, the more fake it was. Zhou Ze opened his mouth, he wanted to say something, but his voice could note out from his throat. All that was left was a hoarse murmur. Then.., the man helped the woman up. The ck uniform opened the cage, and a few ck uniforms walked over. They helped the woman up from the mans hands. The man subconsciously wanted to follow her out, but he was pushed in by two men in ck uniforms. Then the iron railing was closed again. The man held the railing tightly with both hands, looking at the woman and the womans stomach. He was still very happy, extremely happy, very happy, so happy that Zhou Ze felt that if he had the chance.., he would run back and give him a beating. Crash crash crash crash crash The sound of chains rubbing against the ground, zhou Ze was also walking, but because this body was too weak, ck uniforms were supporting him on both sides. He walked all the way, it was cold and lonely, only the sound of chains rubbing against the ground was so crisp, it was so ear-piercing. However, when he passed by other cells, zhou Ze saw a simr scene from before, the prisoners in the cells all gathered in front of the iron bars. They stuck their heads out and looked at Zhou Ze. They looked at the woman with the iron chains tied to her feet. In their eyes, it was full of envy, it was the kind of envy that they wished they could rece, when they heard the sound of the iron chains, they even showed an expression of enjoyment. Are these people crazy? Boss Zhous face was full of ck question marks? Go.., still going.., keep going.., this passage was very long, and Zhou Ze walked very slowly, but it was also obvious that the two people in ck uniforms beside him did not use their full strength. If they wanted to, they could obviously drag this woman and run forward quickly. Although this woman was pregnant, Zhou Ze knew that it was already a miracle that she was able to ensure that she did not miscarry despite the nutrition and living environment. In fact, she was really thin, just a little better than skin and bones. She and her child were able to survive, it was really not easy. In Zhou Zes opinion, it was this group of men in ck who walked so slowly on purpose, it was like they were on a cruise, they walked slowly with the woman, it was like they were escorting the winner to receive the attention and cheers of others, as if they were deliberately trying to prolong the process. However, Zhou Ze still had a doubt, it seemed like they were going in the wrong direction, previously, the iron chain had walked from the right side of his cell to the left, but this time, he was being supported to walk from the left to the right. Zhou ze very carefully noticed this difference. No matter how long the road was, there was always an end. In front, an iron door appeared. The door was opened, zhou Ze was pushed in, inside, there was a table, on it was clean water and food, zhou Ze did not move, letting boss Zhou eat without any other condiments was no less than torture. But the next moment, an impulse arose in Zhou Zes heart, zhou ze began to stretch out his hand, desperately stuffing food and water into his mouth. Zhou Ze knew that this was just a dream, and he, in his ce, was a womans perspective. So.., he was not moving now.., but the womans desire to live was forcing her to start eating, desperately eating, because she wanted to survive, because she still had a child in her belly. She clearly knew that her child needed nutrition. The wolfing went on for a long time, but the woman seemed to never have enough to eat, but the man in a ck uniform next to her directly stopped her, interrupting her to continue eating. Zhou Ze, who was once a doctor, knew that during the period of extreme food scarcity, if one ate too much, it was easy for ones life to be in danger. In ancient times, there was a form of Lynchingin prison, called Prison Death.. It was to keep the prisoners hungry and only give them a small amount of food so that they would not starve to death. However, they could not expect to be full. Of course, this stage could be omitted. In ancient times, it was also a kind of delusion and extravagant hope to have a full meal in prison. Then, one day, the jailer ced a table of good wine and dishes for you to eat. When your stomach was full, two jailers came over, one on each side, one holding your head and the other holding your feet, they lifted you up and yed Stretching exercises, tightening and straightening you. After such a short period of time, you would fart. With the autopsy skills of the ancient coroner, there was nothing unusual about this method of death. There were no other wounds on the body. The jailers usually used this method to collect ck money to help people get revenge in prison. After eating, the body seemed to have some strength again. A man in a ck uniform came in with a water gun, the water gun began to rush at the woman. The cold water rushed over and rushed back and forth. The womany on the ground, she kept whimpering, boss Zhou also became a drowned rat. This feeling was really not very good. Then, the ck uniform took out a white robe and put it on the woman. She was still a little wet, but she was indeed cleaner than before. The woman pushed the iron door again. Hula Hula Hula The iron chain continued to be dragged on the ground. They had to walk the same path again. Zhou Ze was a little lost, could it be that they were snatching the chains just for a meal and a Bath? Was it the same logic as snatching the meal ticket and the Bath Ticket? On the way back, the people on both sides of the iron bars were still looking at Zhou Ze with envy. They continued to walk forward, when they reached the cell where Zhou Ze was imprisoned, the man who was feeding them was also looking at the woman by the bars. He was very excited, very pleased, and very happy. This reminded Zhou Ze of a song by Liu ruoying: I love you very much, so Im willing to let you fly to more happy ces Zhou Ze continued to walk forward. The iron chain continued to rub against the ground. The ck-uniformed man did not send him back to the cell he was previously in. Instead, he continued to walk forward. As he walked, he went up the stairs, walking, walking, the carpet appeared, walking, walking, the iron door appeared again. The door was opened, there was light inside, and for a moment there was an illusion that one could escape. A person who had never been to prison could not understand the desire for freedom in prison, just as most people only really realize when they are sick how wonderful it is to be alive and healthy. Zhou ze could clearly sense that, a kind of excitement and joy had developed in this woman, it was very strong, even her body was trembling non-stop. She took the initiative to walk in, the iron chain continued to drag the ground, it made thest sound that remained in this narrow space. ng After the person walked in, the iron door was closed. In front, it was blocked by a white thing that looked like a shed used by farmers to grow vegetables out of season, and on both sides of the nearby area, there were many things that looked like sprinklers, with many small holes. It was like a public bathhouse, as if the shower before was not clean enough and had to be washed again. The womans emotions continued to be agitated, she was still slowly walking forward, and when Zhou Ze saw theyout of the surroundings, a terrifying haze immediately enveloped him, the woman did not know what this ce was, but he knew! Damn it, get Out, get Out, this was not a damn shower, this was purgatory, a real purgatory on earth! Chapter 212 - waking up from a dream Chapter 212: Chapter 210: waking up from a dream The bookstore was closed, and the lights were on inside Generally speaking, the bookstore would be closed asionally during the day and open at night, but who asked the boss to go to bed early tonight? Since the boss waszy, his employees were naturally happy to bezy. Most importantly, without the boss, even if they had customers, they couldnt pack and deliver packages for them, so they might as well not bother. The old priest and Xu Qinng sat on the sofa with two sses of red wine on the coffee table beside them. Red wine was the money from the bookshops ount, and it was expensive. The entire bookshop was filled with the smell of salted fish and corruption, which was a bad atmosphere from the top down. In fact.., at the beginning, everyone enjoyed the food, clothing, and expenses in moderation, but after boss Zhous coffee and tea became more and more advanced, the people below naturally became more efficient. After all.., even the poorest people in the entire bookstore enjoyed such high-ss things, there was no need for us, who had a lot of money, to make do with it, right? The little monkey squatted on the bar counter, with peanuts in front of it. It ate happily by itself. It was neither annoying nor torturous. If someone wanted to y with it, it would y with it. If no one wanted to y with it, it would y by itself. It was very obedient. The old priest also bought it a tight hoop and a kasaya. He also ordered a golden cudgel from a certain treasure. This was just to satisfy his own evil taste. Thinking about how great sage Sun was being nurtured by him, it was full of pride and satisfaction. The boss also told him that when he fought with the monkey for 300 rounds, the monkeys Iron Cudgelwas really scary. The old priest believed it, but he did not expect that the Iron rodthat the boss mentioned was not the iron rod that he had thought of. The monkey did not like things like tight hoops, nor did he like the rod. Instead, he liked the kasaya. When he had nothing to do, he would wrap the kasaya around his body like a cape. Surprisingly, it could also reveal a little bit of Buddha nature. The old priest had been to Mount Emei. The monkeys there were not afraid of people. They would even take the initiative to look for tourists to eat. If he was unlucky and encountered the monkeys Grumpy elder brother, if they did not give it to them, the monkeys would stille and snatch it. But even then, the monkeys in Mount Emei were also known as having Buddha Nature. Butpared to his own monkey smash, it was really far from that. He could y with his cell phone, cut songs, and even take a taxi. Thest time, Monkey Smash had taken a taxi to General Mountain to treat the bosss illness. TSK TSK TSK, in the old priests eyes, no matter how outstanding his child was, it was not as cute as his own child. The old priest had said more than once that he had no children in his life. Although he had helped a lot of poor students, he did not get many calls to greet him during holidays, however, sometimes when he was not doing well, there were many calls to ask for tuition and living expenses. His words were also unpleasant, as if he owed them money and it was his fault that they could not walk out of the mountain. This monkey was raised by the old priest as his own grandson. After all, there were times when animals understood the concept of gratitude better than humans. These days are quite decadent. The old priest drank a mouthful of red wine and narrowed his eyes. He could not taste the quality of the red wine, so he was actually tasting how much RMB he had swallowed in this mouthful of red wine. Thinking about the price, the taste of the red wine came out. After swallowing the red wine.., the old priest stretched his old waist, let out a soft sigh, and said, Do you think there are still inclothes watching outside our bookstore? I dont know. Dont you know spells? You dont know my level, its just half a bucket of water.Xu Qinng was honest. But you, your ancestors were also generous, didnt you think of picking up spells to practice? Its long lost. What about you? Dont you want to practice again? Whats the point of practicing? Its good to eat and drink now. We can enjoy the different scenery while enjoying our own soy sauce. In fact, his attitude toward life is the mostfortable. If hes really like that boss of yours in Chengdu, then well have to live our lives with our heads tied to our waists. Excitement is excitement.., But thinking about it now, its still morefortable now. Forget it, forget it. Lets go to sleep on our foreheads. The old priest finished the rest of the red wine in one gulp. He greeted Xu Qinng and asked, Arent you going to sleep? Its said that moonlight is good for the skin. Im basking in the Moon. Xu Qinng pointed at the mask on his face, it was as if he was absorbing the essence of the Moon. Tch, youre crazy. The old priest yawned and greeted monkey. Then, he walked up the stairs. When he reached the second floor, the old priest and monkey shivered together. Hiss Damn it, this MOTHERF * cking air-conditioning was too much, wasnt it, so Cold? The old priest subconsciously crossed his arms and walked in. He walked to the door of the bossbedroom first because there was still white gas leaking out from the crack in the door. Obviously.., this was the source. Knock, Knock, knock The old Taoist knocked on the door, Boss, the air conditioner is broken. The power is too strong. There was no response inside, the old Taoist could not care about anything else at this time. He could only open the door by himself. Otherwise, he was really worried that he would go into hibernation unconsciously when he slept at night. The door was pushed open. The old Taoist poked his head inside and was stunned. On the bed, there was a man and a woman, of course, the old Taoist would asionally fantasize about what would happen when the boss and the White Yingying went to bed every night. Although he also knew that Yingying was a zombie and that the waterways were frozen, as an old driver, the old Taoist knew that there were many other ways to exercise, this was the real mood and fun. The posture on the bed, was very harmonious, it was much more harmonious than the old priest had imagined. The bossy on Yingyingsp, yingying sat on the bed, her hands on the bosss face. Even though the old priest himself came in, the two of them still did not move, as if they were sleeping so soundly that they did not even notice that someone hade in. From time to time, white gas rose from the bosss body, and most of the white gas was sucked into the nose of the White Yingying, a small amount of it escaped and became the main culprit that caused the surrounding temperature to drop. This scene.., was exactly like the scene where the fox demon or the female ghost in thete-night Hong Kong and Taiwan movies that the old priest liked to watch sucked the mans Yang Energy. The old priest hesitated for a moment, he did not know if he was shouting, Hey, female zombie, let go of my boss! Or shouting, Yo, is the oriolefortable? Dont suck the Boss Dry. The old Taoist did not believe that Yingying would take the initiative to absorb the bossthings. She had lived under the same roof as this female zombie for a long time. If the female zombie really had second thoughts about the boss, she would not have risked her life to save him in general mountain. After taking a few steps closer, the old Taoist was able to take a closer look. He discovered that half of Yingyings originally white hair had turned ck, tSK TSK, was she healing her injuries? The Boss was helping Yingying replenish her vitality? The old Daoist thought of the Jade Maiden Heart Sutraand thought that this cultivation technique was really strange. He had to lie on the bed before he could practice. Then he looked at the boss, the old Daoist suddenly realized that the bosss expression was very painful, it was as if he was having a nightmare, and he looked very ufortable. Damn it, was he cultivating to the point of going crazy? The old priest gritted his teeth and didnt care anymore. He picked up a book beside him and poked the boss in the chest, but the boss still didnt respond. The old priest simply took the book and hit the boss in the chest, Pa! The sound was very loud, the boss still didnt wake up, but Bai Yingying suddenly opened her eyes, the female zombies eyes were ice-cold, and in an instant, her nature was revealed. She was a zombie, and heaven, Earth, man, and God abandoned her. Her usual naivety was only for Zhou Ze. At this moment, she looked as if she had woken up and nced at the old priest. The old priest sucked in a breath of cold air, he felt that the temperature around him had be even colder. Yingying, its me, its this poor priest The old priest said while shivering. Bai Yingying was expressionless, she first looked at the old priest, then, she lowered her head to look at Zhou Ze in her arms, then.., she seemed to have noticed that her hair color had changed. She seemed to have realized something and immediately got off the bed. Then, she knelt down beside the bed. Boss, Yingying didnt do it on purpose. I dont know what happened to Yingying, but she suddenly fell asleep. Yingying really didnt absorb bosss murderous aura on purpose. She really didnt do it on purpose. Yingying knelt on the ground with an extremely sincere and perturbed expression. She was like a child who had done something wrong and was waiting for the adults to punish her. Uh.. The old priest pondered, should he also kneel and adapt to the situation? But it didnt seem like he had anything to do with it. At this moment, zhou Ze, who was unable to continue his Sleepstate because of Bai Yingying getting out of bed.., his body trembled slightly, then.., he slowly opened his eyes, there was a crazed blood color in his eyes, filled with a chilling hysteria. F * ck! The old priest was so scared that his legs went weak and he knelt down, the bosss appearance was too terrifying. Zhou Ze slowly sat up, the images in the dream seemed to have notpletely dispersed, it had a feeling of Living a dream is a dream, living a dream is a dream. At first, Zhou Ze did not look at the old priest and Bai Yingying kneeling on the ground, instead, he closed his eyes, after a while, when he opened them again, the blood in Zhou Zes eyes slowly faded and turned clear. That Dream.., ended at the most crucial and most desperate moment. Zhou Ze was a little disappointed, but he was also a little d. He turned his head and looked at Bai Yingying, who was still kneeling on the ground. He noticed the change in her hair color and asked, I remember that I said that I would help you recover after my body recovers. Boss Seeing that Zhou Ze had misunderstood that she had taken the initiative to absorb the baleful aura from his body, Bai Yingying immediately lowered her head and exined, Boss, when Yingying was massaging you.., the baleful aura from your body spread out by itself.., after Yingying took a few breaths, she became drunk and forgot what happened after that. At this time, the old priest opened his mouth to help Yingying excuse herself: Thats right, Boss, you cant me Yingying for this.., its you who overflowed with energy.., meng Yi At this point, the old priest bit his lips, he lowered his head, and gave himself a p, my.., smelly mouth.. Chapter 213 - the Devil’s Smile (Part One)

Chapter 213: Chapter 211, the Devils Smile (Part One)

After taking a shower, Zhou Ze changed into a new set of clothes and sat on the sofa downstairs. It was only the second half of the night, and it was still early before daybreak, but Zhou Ze was no longer sleepy. After a normal person had that dream, it would probably be difficult for them to go back to sleep in a short period of time. Bai Yingying made Zhou Ze a cup of coffee and served it to him. Then, she stood beside him, like a child who had done something wrong, at a loss. Zhou ze waved his hand to indicate that she was fine. She could go up to rest or y games, but Bai Yingying was still unwilling to leave. In her opinion, whether it was intentional or not, she had indeed absorbed the baleful aura from Zhou Zes body, and her bosss body had clearly not fully recovered. This was like a person who was already seriously ill, but he was still partying every night. He was really courting death. After taking a sip of coffee, Zhou Ze lit up a cigarette. To be honest, he was also a little puzzled as to why his body would emit a murderous aura when he was dreaming. He believed that Bai Yingying did not intentionally harm him or that she could not wait any longer. In fact.., bai Yingying was quite satisfied with her White-haired sorceressstyle. Recently, her style of dressing had also be more ancient, which had a different charm. This matter could only be considered a thorn in her heart. Since she couldnt figure it out, she could only put it aside. After all, she had more important matters to deal with and resolve. Half an hourter, a police car stopped at the entrance of the bookstore. Consort Xu, who was still Absorbing the essence of the sun and moon,saw that the police had arrived and immediately got up and went upstairs. She didnt want to stay downstairs anymore. He hadined about the bad air and poor sleep in the detention center. That night in the detention center had dealt a great blow to his skin. It was Zhang Yanfeng who came in. It was Zhou Ze who had sent him a message. Zhang Yanfeng was holding a document bag in his hand. His gaze first fell on Bai Yingying, and he asked in puzzlement, Who is she? Thest time the police entered the bookstore, Zhou Ze had let Bai Yingying and the others leave first, so Zhang Yanfeng did not know about Bai Yingying. Moreover, no matter how powerful the polices information system was, it was impossible to record Bai Yingyings information. My niece. Zhou Ze said perfunctorily. Zhang Yanfeng didnt dwell on this and sat down opposite Zhou Ze. Coffee or Tea?Zhou ze asked. Zhang Yanfeng touched his somewhat tired face and smelled the strong aroma of coffee in front of Zhou Ze. He said, Coffee. Bai Yingying went to make coffee. Zhou ze turned his head and shouted, Get Nestls instant solution. Zhang Yanfeng. The coffee was served. Zhang Yanfeng was a bachelor. He finished the coffee in one gulp and pointed to the document bag on the table. Dont you want to see it? Zhou ze shook his head. There shouldnt be any useful information. Hehe. Zhang Yanfeng smiled and lit a cigarette. He asked, Why did you call me here? Because I just went to sleep. What? Then, I had a dream. Zhou ze stretchedzily, the scene in the dream was unbearable to recall, of course,pared to the sealed space that they entered at the end, even the experience of the Pregnant womans perspectivewas not worth mentioning. What Kind of Dream?Zhang Yanfengs expression became serious. In this world.., only he and Zhou Ze had chains tied around their legs. Since he could dream, then Zhou Ze could naturally dream too. That ce shouldnt be a hospital.Zhou ze coughed and continued, That ce should have been a secret underground concentration camp, a bit like the Nazis Auschwitz. Zhang Yanfeng narrowed his eyes. Concentration camp? Yes, my dream should have ovepped with yours. I also dreamed about that prison But maybe its because I have different reasons from you, so my dream is more realistic than yours, and there are more details than yours. There are many prisoners imprisoned there, and every cell is full of people. As he said that.., zhou Ze pointed at the invisible iron chain under his feet and continued: This chain was thrown out by the prison administration. It doesnt seem to symbolize the chains. At least, to the prisoners, it seems to represent a very beautiful thing, holding a different kind of beautiful feelings. Zhou ze thought of the man in his dream who helped a woman snatch the chain, when the woman walked out with the chain.., he stood behind the iron railing with a look of blessing and good expectation. But he may not know, the woman with the chain, what kind of ce she finally walked into. This formed a very strong contradiction, because Zhou Ze felt that his analysis of thest environment in the dream should not be wrong. The Nazi introduction to Auschwitz was really not difficult to find, and many people who were rted to it had written simr memoirs. There was a paragraph that Zhou Ze had read when he was in school, and it was deeply engraved in his memory, that was when many Jews entered that room and thought that it was a ce to shower and bathe them. In the end, what came out of those small holes was not warm water, but poison gas. Zhang Yanfeng was silent. He did not know how to respond to this. I think, this information should not mention this, right?Zhou Ze pointed at the document bag on the coffee table. Zhang Yanfeng shook his head. That prison should be deep underground,Zhou Ze said in a deep voice, Also, Im guessing that the clothes worn by the people at that time and the clothes worn by the administrators that I saw should be from the Republic of China. Since theres no record in this information, I think theres a possibility that this prison is still underground and hasnt been discovered at all. So, what do you mean? You want me to apply to the leadership to push the police station down and dig? The reason is that I had a dream? Zhang Yanfeng asked back. There is always a way, isnt there?Zhou Ze took another sip of coffee. After all, the victims have found our feet. I cant do it, and I cant use this reason to do it,Zhang Yanfeng said very seriously. Actually, its not difficult. We just need to find a little bit of evidence,Zhou Ze analyzed. Recently, the police station is preparing to build an underground garage,Zhang Yanfeng said. I understand.Zhou ze nodded, indicating that he understood. However, boss Zhou continued to sayzily, Ill get someone to run it. If they could use this opportunity to get the construction team to dig a little more underground, they might find some clues. When the time came, as long as they could confirm that there might be special buildings down there.., by then, the normal digging and construction would be able to continue openly. Is there anything else?Zhang Yanfeng asked. It seemed that he was nning to leave. You cant help me with my matters. Zhou ze smiled. For example, why was he So full of energywhen he was dreaming? Even the murderous aura he emitted was so strong that it could make Bai Yingying drunk. Then Ill take my leave first.Zhang Yanfeng stood up and picked up the document bag on the coffee table. By the way, Captain Zhang,Zhou Ze called out. Whats Wrong?Zhang Yanfeng turned to look at Zhou Ze. Has your familys ancestor ever served in the Army?Zhou Ze tried his best to organize his words. Your grandfather or your great-grandfathers generation? What do you mean? Im just asking. Maybe the victims there might have rtives of yours. As you know, blood rtions can also be a kind of bond And this kind of bond can sometimes even surpass the distance between life and death. Zhou ze thought of the old man he had killed at the Confucian temple. The old man had served the Confucian temple for many years in order to pray for his descendants. Im not sure about that. I have to ask. Including the special missing ones,Zhou Ze added. You said that there are my elders in the prison, but since they are my elders, why did they put a chain on me?Zhang Yanfeng asked. But to them, the chain is a symbol of beauty. What if your elders like you and put this on you? Its like giving you a piece of candy or a long-life lock. Zhang Yanfeng was silent for a while, but he still left. Zhou Ze crossed his legs and continued to lie on his side on the sofa, sinking into another kind of contemtion. That was, if Zhang Yanfeng could be said that one of his rtives and elders had died in that prison, so the chains would eventually fall on him.., what about himself? Just because he was a ghost, coupled with the fact that he happened to be in the vicinity of the police station, so he was shackled? Really, is that so? As he thought about it, Zhou ze suddenly felt a little tightness in his chest. He stood up, pushed open the door of the bookstore, and walked out, standing on the street in the middle of the night. The air was filled with a faint moisture, and there was also a drizzle falling. Oh, it was going to rain, no wonder it was so stuffy. Zhou Ze continued to stand in the rain and lit another cigarette. The rain started to fall harder and harder, from the beginning, it was pitter-patter, but now it became Hulamajestic. Zhou ze reached out to cover his head, having just showered, he decided to go back to the bookstore first. However, when he lifted his feet, he staggered and almost fell down. His feet were so heavy, it was as if something was locked and he couldnt lift it up at all. Zhou ze lowered his head in astonishment, he was shocked to find that there was actually.., an anklet locked on his foot, how.., how could it be? .. The old priest sniffed and walked downstairs. He had just slept for a while, but he had caught a cold. He poured a cup of hot water to drink to warm his body. The boss and the others had made the second floor too Cool, the cooling effect had notpletely dissipated until now. He had heard Xu Qinng sneeze when he went upstairs. Apparently, he could not stand the aftertaste of this natural artificial cooling. Yo. The old Taoist slowly drank the hot water while looking at Bai Yingying who was sitting on the sofa, The boss fell asleep again? Bai Yingying nodded and reached out to gently stroke the bosss face: That policeman fell asleep right after he left. The boss must be really tired. Hehehe, how can I not be tired? Im almost drained by you. Chapter 214 - the Devil’s Smile (middle)

Chapter 214: Chapter 212, the Devils Smile (middle)

The rain kept falling, the atmosphere was not harmonious, zhou Ze silently found that the street he was standing on was slowly shrinking, and the ground under his feet was also bing blurry, everywhere he could see, it was constantly beingpressed, gradually forming a replica of the nightmare, oh No, actually, it could not be said to be a replica, it could only be said that, it is a continuation. Looking back, i found that behind me is no longer a bookstore, but a closed iron door. Looking Up, the curtain of rain is gone, reced by an unknown liquid dripping down from the densely packed holes in the wall. Is it that dream again? I am back in the dream again? Back to the ce where it endedst time, back to the pause position of the nightmare, and when that button was pressed, it seemed to only give you a little bit of intermission time, what You Should Bear Next, what you should experience, what you should face, couldnt run away at all. Zhou Ze didnt know why, this dream, this chain, why it had such a great ability. When he first entered the three viges, relying on the bronze rings Operation, the three viges had been able to be a unique structure that existed until now, but it didnt have the ability to actively Suckpeople in. The three viges could only exist in that position quietly. You still needed to spend a lot of effort to find it before you could enter. It would not be like this dream, opening its mouth and swallowing you up. The end of the dream, the beginning of the dream, in this, there was an extremely obvious unreasonableness, as if Zhou Ze, the subject of the dream, was not important at all. Whether Zhou Ze was willing or not, he woulde in, and he had toe in. Zhou Ze took a deep breath, to be honest.., boss Zhou, who had always been a salted fish, disliked this feeling the most. He liked to be unrestrained and waste his youth and life, but he did not want someone to dictate his life, he even forced himself to do something. Because of this, boss Zhou chose not to cooperate with violence at this time, and fell back into the dream in a daze, okay, since that was the case, then he would be a calm bystander. He closed his eyes, and even spread his arms, zhou Ze took the initiative to wee him. In the pressurized and cramped space, the liquid continuously poured on Zhou Zes body, it was slightly sticky, and the tip of his nose was constantly filled with a smell simr to disinfectant. However, some of the things that Zhou Ze had imagined did not appear. For example, his skin was cracked, or there were dense blisters, or his flesh was rotting, revealing a cloud of white bones. None of these things appeared. Of course, this feeling was not good either. It was a bit like soaking a specimen in formaldehyde. In front of him was a piece of white cloth that was tightly wrapped. Zhou Ze walked over, reached out to tear a hole in it, and then forcefully pulled it open. In front of him.., was the same space as behind him.., but another pregnant woman was leaning against the wall and retching non-stop. She seemed to be in great pain. Her body should have been very weak, and the strong pungent smell in this space made her feel very ufortable. Another pregnant woman? Why are there only so many pregnant women here? Zhou ze subconsciously lowered his head, then, he was a little stunned, his stomach was shriveled, hMM? Something seemed wrong. Zhou ze reached out his hand and touched the spot where the old priest often took out the talisman paper, a gun and two bullet bags, this was a mans body! Did he change the main point of view when he entered the dream again this time? Also.., the woman in front of him.., no wonder she looked so familiar.., it turned out to be the main perspective from hisst dream. Zhou Ze walked over, wanting to help the woman up. It was a kind of instinct. Even if he knew this was a dream, he had at least been with this woman before. At this moment, the iron door behind Zhou Ze was pushed open, making an ear-piercing friction sound. Then, several people wearing chemical suits walked in. Their rain boots stepped on the ground, making a Ba Ji Ba Jisound. Two of them directly reached out and grabbed Zhou Zes shoulders, dragging him backward. Their strength was actually not that great. However, although Zhou Ze had changed from a womans point of view to a mans point of view in his dream, what remained unchanged was that his body was still extremely weak. No matter how strong a person was, if they were detained in this ce and ate food that was simr to swill every day, they would probably be wasted very soon. The pregnant woman was also picked up, and the two of them were dragged out together. Zhou Ze tried to turn his head around and look around until the corridor around them started to get wider and wider. In the end, he could hear sounds in the distance. It was not the sound of the cell, in fact, Zhou Ze had been in a cell before. Although there were many people in the cell, it was exceptionally quiet there. No one had any strength left, no one would stupidly grab the railing and shout nonsense like Let me out, please let me out. The lights above started to be brighter and denser. Zhou Ze was lifted up and ced on a stretcher. Then, his wrists and ankles were re-fixed. Zhou Ze had heard the old priest say before that some couples with S. . . There would be such an event in the m-themed couplesroom. People would be tied to the bed in a Bigshape to increase the sex appeal. The stretcher was pushed forward. Zhou Ze turned his head and saw a stretcher beside him. The pregnant woman was lying on it. Compared to Zhou Zes indifference, the pregnant woman was much more nervous. She kept crying and shouting. Obviously, she realized that something was wrong. Her husband thought that the man who fed her was her husband. He fought so hard to get her the chains. He definitely didnt do it to enjoy this moment. Zhou Ze had always felt that everyone in the prison had a huge misunderstanding about the anklet. Of course, this was also a misunderstanding deliberately created by the prison management. They even deliberately manipted this lie. The womans shouting was very messy. It was not in Tongcheng dialect, but in other dialects. Therefore, Zhou Ze tried his best to listen to what she was shouting, but he did not get much. He basically could not understand it. Finally.., the two stretchers were pushed into a room. There were some surgical instruments and equipment here. For Zhou Ze, who had once been a doctor, the surgical instruments and equipment here were really old. He had only seen some things in textbooks before. The people in protective clothing checked the people on the two stretchers again. Then, they left together and walked out. Soon, another group of people in white coats walked in. Zhou Ze had been looking at them. He was looking forward to these people in white coats talking because in Zhou Zes heart, he had always had a guess, and this guess needed to be corroborated. As long as these people spoke.., he would be able to confirm whether his guess was right or not. However.., they did not speak. The group of white coats had not spoken to each other since they entered the room. Although Zhou Ze could see that they were young and old under their masks, and even that two of their hair was a little gray, he could also see that there was a difference in status between them. It was obvious that they were the assistant and chief surgeon. But they just didnt speak ormunicate. Perhaps, this kind of thing was a bit like a daily routine for them. Two living specimens were sent into theboratory, they dealt with it as usual, just like how a chef had to clock in every day and didnt need to research new dishes, the dishes they cooked every day were fixed. Salt, vor, essential oil, and other condiments were all standard. Everything could be done in an orderly manner. Two of the young men in white coats walked to a safe in the innermost part of the room. There was a metal tube sticking out from it. The two men in white coats seemed to have turned on the tap, they pulled out a red object from it. This is.., blood? In this big safe, is it a blood bank? Next, the young man in white coat with the blood sample stood to the side and pointed at Zhou Ze and the pregnant woman on the next bed. The meaning was.., which one should go first? An older man in a whiteb coat walked up to the pregnant woman and gestured for her to go first. There was nomunication, there was still nomunication. This was a dream, Zhou Ze kept telling himself. Since it was a dream, it must be fake. Even if it had happened before, it definitely did not happen right in front of his eyes at this moment. Zhou ze originally thought that he would be able to watch all of this calmly, it was like sitting alone in a movie theater watching a midnight horror movie. Moreover, there was a rule in domestic horror movies that no real ghosts could appear, no matter how good the atmosphere at the beginning was, in the end, it would definitely be med on a so-called scientific exnation such as mental illness or hypnosis. So as long as you had the mentality that you would definitely eat shit in the end.., you will feel that no matter how scary the beginning is, it will be limited. Zhou ze thought that he should have this mentality, there wont be too many waves, but he was wrong. When the young white coat slowly injected blood into the pregnant womans body like an intravenous drip, zhou ze watched helplessly as the pregnant womans body began to convulse crazily, her blood vessels continued to thicken and her veins bulged, as if they were about to explode, her expression was one of extreme pain. At the same time, she kept trying to raise her head, wanting to look at her abdomen. A few of the white-robed men at the side were quietly taking notes with the forms. They had long since be numb to it and were used to it. The pregnant womans roars and roars became more and more exaggerated. Blood began to flow out of her eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and mouth. The twitching feeling was also increasing. Her body began to twist, but because the joints of her limbs were fixed, it formed an extremely exaggerated and uncoordinated posture. Her neck turned over, her body was clearly facing up, but her face was facing down, her teeth kept biting the smooth stretcher, hoping to alleviate her pain. Her Arms had long been twisted, and her legs twisted into a twist. Zhou Zes gaze was somewhat nk, this was a tragic scene that was difficult to describe with words, perhaps.., zhou Ze was mentally prepared for the pain and torture of a pregnant woman. But what was most dazzling to him was.., the group of people in white coats calmly stood aside and watched all of this. As a former senior medical worker, the white color on their bodies made Zhou Ze feel so dazzling. The struggle of the pregnant woman continued for a period of time, finally, at a certain moment, she stopped struggling, her entire body fell into a strange and painful stillness in a kind of Tianjin hemp position, he died of torture, he died of pain, he died of distortion. Boss Zhou, who was used to seeing death and death, actually didnt dare to look at it at this moment, especially the position of the pregnant womans eye socket, it was dark, empty, but it was particrly frightening. A middle-aged man in a white coat took out a scalpel, he directly cut open the pregnant womans stomach, from a professional point of view, zhou Ze could confirm that the other party had the skills of a senior surgeon, a smooth incision, without the assistance of other modern medical equipment, but the incision was extremely precise. And then, he reached into the pregnant womans stomach with his hand wearing stic gloves, and pulled out a baby the size of two adultspalms, but the babys body was ck, as if it had been filled with lead. He held it in his hand, he weighed it, after a while, the baby suddenly moved, then it continued to twist painfully, as if continuing the pain of its mother. Looking at the struggling baby in his hand, all the white coats around them suddenly cheered together, it was as if they had a new breakthrough in their research. The middle-aged white coat holding the baby even cried out excitedly: Yoo-hoo Chapter 215 - the Devil’s Smile (Part Two)

Chapter 215: Chapter 213, the Devils Smile (Part Two)

The word Yoshihad already exined everything. In his previous life, as a doctor, Zhou Ze knew that the development of new drugs and medical advances could not be separated from this kind of human experimentation, the most typical Shennong tasting a hundred herbscould be said to be the originator of human experimentation. However, here, he was experimenting with his own body, which was why he appeared great and noble. Modern medicine had formed a rtively mature system, and the development of new drugs also had its own norms and procedures. In the early stage of testing, in the middle stage of animal experiments, andter in the first stage, second stage, and third stage clinical trials, the possible side effects that a drug might cause, and other theoretically possible dangers, had often beenpressed to a manageable and eptable range. Human beings tirelessly mosaic their own progress, perhaps in the eyes of some mad scientists, this is a shackle on their own, but in fact, this is a human protection of their own instincts. No matter what kind of discipline development, in the end, the goal is actually toplement the human race, rather than to harm themselves. In his previous life, a medical professor from Japan had visited China to give an industry exchange lecture. He would always talk about his teacher. Whenever he talked about the general direction and general principles, he would definitely bring out his teacher as a witness. When his teacher was still alive, he had once been the Tai Shan Beidou of Japanese surgical medicine. In the spirit of Medicine Without Borders, Zhou Ze listened to the entire lecture, went back to search for information, and consulted relevant people in the industry, only then did he find out that the master had participated in the research project of human experimentation during the war of aggression against China. For special reasons, these people were not sent to the judgment table or the gallows. On the contrary, after returning to China, they often became professors or even presidents of some of the major hospitals in Japan, they even became schrs in a certain field in the world of medicine. This was indeed a very dark irony. At this moment, a group of white coats surrounded a baby who was being lifted up and kept pping. But not long after, the baby, which was entirely ck, was dissected from the mother of death in such a simple and crude manner. The middle-aged white coat put the baby down and began to dissect the baby. The other white coats around were also prepared to record the work. After the initial section of the dissection waspleted, they seemed to be satisfied. They seemed to be very satisfied with todays breakthrough, and they seemed to be nning to continue the research on the specimen. One of the young white coats pointed at Zhou Ze, he seemed to be asking how to deal with another specimen here. The middle-aged white coat responded with a string of Japanese words. Zhou Ze did not understand it, but he could feel it from his tone. The other party meant to randomly find a project for him to do, giving the impression that there was a sufficient supply of supplies anyway, today, everyone had enough data and findings, so he could just mess around. After that, a white coat was left behind to continue here, while the rest of the white coat left with the corpse of the baby excitedly. The young man in the white coat seemed to be eager to give it a try. He was like a child who could only watch the adults next to him y games in the past, but now he could finally do it himself. This was an indescribable thrill. The road is big Heh The young man in the white coat muttered a string of Japanese words to himself. Zhou ze still did not understand it, but there was a word in it that Zhou Ze understood. The road is big.In Japanese, it meant Round wood.It could be roughly understood as a verymon material. From this title, one could see the attitude of the Japanese toward the group of living specimens that were kept in the dungeon at all times. Zhou Zes eyes were half-open. He no longer had the intention of constantly thinking about ending this dream for the first time. Since he would still wake up after leaving this dream, or after someone outside woke him up and interrupted the dream.., he would still unconsciously enter this dream again. Instead of dividing the nightmare into sections and slowly enjoying it like eating western food, he might as well be single and eat it all in one go. Moreover, regarding this strange dream, Zhou Ze had an increasingly puzzled feeling. In the dark, there seemed to be something pulling him. The baby that was carried away by the Japanese should have turned into a baleful ghost. After all, in thest dream, Zhou Ze had seen the baby crawl out of its Ownstomach and crawl back. Perhaps, the formation of this dream had a lot to do with the babys soul. While Zhou Zes thoughts were scattered, the white coat injected something into Zhou Ze with a syringe. As soon as the thing was injected into his body, Zhou Ze felt a burning pain in the injected left arm. Then, the pain began to spread throughout his body along with the cirction of blood. Zhou ze thought of the pregnant woman. She had died on the stretcher in the end from the pain. Did he have to take her escape route? However, the young man in the white coat directly untied Zhou Zes lock, leaving only the anklet on his foot. Then, he tied Zhou Zes wrist with a rope. Then, he took out a metal ring from the side and put it around Zhou Zes neck. Zhou Ze had seen this thing before. Mental Hospitals liked to use this thing when they caught mental patients. The police in some ces also had arge clip in their riot gear. As long as the criminals neck was held, they could basically subdue him. Because the pain was unbearable, Zhou Ze flipped over and fell off the stretcher bed. The white coat grabbed the handle with one hand and controlled Zhou Ze with the other hand holding a pen. He looked at his watch as if he was recording some data. Soreness, pain, muscle spasms and convulsions. Zhou ze thought he had to relive the pain, but for some reason, the pain slowly started to leave him. He was still the first person to see it. He was still in this body. He could feel what kind of torture this body was undergoing, but he seemed to be a little numb and detached. His body began to crawl out subconsciously. Zhou Ze was like a bystander. He continued to watch from this perspective. It felt like he was wearing VR sses and watching a documentary. Perhaps, this was a blessing in disguise. Perhaps, this dream thought that once this pain was transmitted to his senses, it might trigger a reaction from his body in reality. At that time, the dream would be forcefully cut off. Thinking about the scene of the pregnant womans tragic death, Zhou Ze even felt that if the same torture fell on him, he might subconsciously enter a Zombiestate in reality. The young man in the white coat seemed to let his Road Bigstart to crawl out, as if he was walking his dog. He seemed very rxed and at ease. After crawling out of theboratory, he continued to crawl in the corridor. Zhou Ze saw the situation in the otherboratories. Even in the corridor, there were other white coats passing by, but they were all used to it. When he passed by aboratory, Zhou Ze saw two men lying on two stretcher beds in theboratory. One of the two mens arms had just been cut open, and a few white coats were busy reattaching their limbs. For modern medicine, this was an extremelyughable operation and experiment. It could even be said to be a fantasy. But here.., it was being carried out in a serious manner. This kind of research project was to give consideration to those imperial soldiers who were injured and disabled on the battlefield. If they could rece their limbs, they thought that it would increase the imperial armysbat strength. It was unknown whether it was because this young man in a white coat had intentionally needed to record some data. Perhaps the liquid he injected into this living body was a little less than the previous pregnant woman, so this living body could continue crawling for a longer period of time, it did not die very quickly. Of course, the duration of this kind of painful torture was also multiplied. Zhou Ze also saw five women lying in aboratory. The only thing they had inmon was that their bellies had been cut open. All five of them were dead. If nothing unexpected happened, they should all be pregnant women. The babies in their bellies had also been taken out. It was hard to imagine, in this actually not veryrge space, everyboratory, was performing a tragic tragedy. There was a horror film called Cabin in the woods.., but the scene in Cabin in the woodswas not one or two-tenths of what it was here. ng! The door was knocked open, a few people in white coats inside looked over with displeasure on their faces. The young man in white coats immediately apologized and pulled Zhou ze out. Zhou ze only saw that in thisboratory.., there were five people kneeling there with their hands ced in a ce that looked like arge refrigerator. There were small holes that could only be reached by the hands of others. One of them was pulled out. His hands had long been frozen white. Then, he was held by two men in white robes and ced his hands into boiling water. In the next moment.., his skin and flesh melted like ice cream, only a pair of white bones remained. The man just looked at all this numbly. He could no longer feel the pain. The young man in the white coat seemed to be a little surprised. He was surprised by the terrifying vitality of this living specimen. As if it had broken some record, he shouted to his colleagues who were passing by as if he was informing his superior, then, he pulled Zhou Ze back to the originalboratory. The door of theboratory was closed by him. Then, he walked to the front of the huge safe, as if he wanted to retrieve some more blood samples. The twitching of this body seemed to have stopped, as if it had ovee the initial stages of spasms and rejection. He just sat there leaning against the wall, his eyes lifeless. And Zhou Zes gaze.., was staring at the huge safe in front of him. After the previous round of Crawling, Zhou Ze discovered that thisboratory seemed to be the core of this underground research institute. Zhou Ze was not surprised that there was such a research institute here in Tongcheng. Most people were only familiar with the 731, which was in Harbin. In fact, there were also the 100 troops of the Guandong Army in Changchun, the 1855 troops of the Beizhichijia army in Beijing, the 1644 troops of the Rongzi Army in Nanjing, the 8604 troops of the Bozi army in Guangzhou, and so on. These were just the cities where the headquarters were located. Each headquarters would have many branches, therge, medium, and small cities located in the provinces near the headquarters were also conducting human experimental research. The young man in the white coat held arge syringe and drew blood from a metal tube, then, he walked in front of Zhou Ze, with curiosity and surprise, he looked at Zhou Ze, grabbed Zhou Zes arm with one hand, and prepared to continue injecting. Zhou Ze slowly raised his head, he looked at the very young face in front of him, it was very strange, it was very ironic, a young man at this age could only be an intern dog in most hospitals nowadays. In fact, he was not even as old as the intern dog that Zhou Ze used to order around, however, in this era, he was doing this kind of thing with the mentality of a child entering an amusement park. Baka! The young man in the white coat saw that Zhou Ze actually dared to stare at him, he directly pped Zhou Zes face, perhaps.., it was because he felt the disdain in the depths of Zhou Zes eyes, which made him very ufortable. Fortunately, Zhou Ze did not feel anything from this p. He had long lost all feeling. Other than being able to see, he could not feel any pain. However, because of this p.., the teasing look in Zhou Zes eyes became even clearer. The young man in the white coat raised his hand again and was about to p him again, but before his hand couldnd.., Bang! A muffled sound was heard, it wasing from the huge safe, it was as if something had crashed into the safe. Zhou Ze saw the young man in the white coat in front of him, and his hand was trembling, his face also revealed a terrified expression, he turned his head, he looked at the huge safe behind him.. Chapter 216 - the disappearing memorial

Chapter 216: Chapter 214, the disappearing memorial

A Cadic stopped in front of the bookstore. It was still early in the morning, so the bustling south street was still very quiet during the day. A woman got out of the car. She was wearing a lily dress, ck stockings, and her delicate skin and young face perfectly demonstrated the harmony of youth and sexiness. Licking her lips, the woman was not in a hurry to go in. Instead, she looked at the memorial archways on both sides of the bookstore. On one side, she said, Im just listening.On the other side, she said, Im listening.. Im just casually telling you some hearsay stories. Just listen and dont take it to heart. It was a salted fish-like smell. If it was the kind of noble who hung this on his door after retirement, it would give people a feeling of returning to the simplicity after seeing the vicissitudes of the world However, women knew that the owner of this bookstore had a salted fish temperament. To put it bluntly, he was a little unambitious and always thought of getting by. It was just like how if an ordinary person saw a $100 bill on the floor and deliberately pretended not to see or pick it up, they would be taken as the typical example of a swollen face, and if it was Bill Gates who didnt pick it up, it would often give rise to many profound truths. Walking to the door of the bookstore, the door was locked. For a bookstore that usually opened for businesste at night, the fact that the door was locked at this time meant that it was unusual. The womans finger moved slightly, Ka-cha The lock inside opened by itself, pushing the door open, she walked in. The woman closed her eyes and revealed an extremely enjoyable expression. One had to know.., at this moment, Frost had formed in many ces in the study room, especially near the ground. There was also white mist lingering around, just like the white mist that surrounded the edge of the popsicle in summer. It was not the effect of dry ice. At first, it wasfortable, but slowly, even the woman could not stand it anymore. He looked at the man and woman who were motionless on the sofa seat and chose to leave. Then, he took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Soon.., the old priest, who was wrapped in a cotton military coat, ran down the stairs with Snot running down his nose. Especially when he passed by his boss, he clearly felt that the lump below him had been frozen into a hard walnut. The old priest didnt dare to dy. He immediately ran out of the shop and took off his military coat. Summer nights were also sultry, but now the old Taoist was enjoying the sultry heat. He wished he could be hotter. Looking left and right, the old Taoist saw the Cadic. Then he went closer and saw the woman leaning against the car door holding her cell phone. The woman was very young. She was probably a little older than the white warbler in the bookstore. Oh, youre Here! The old priest immediately showed a fawning expression. Of course, there was also the joy of seeing an old friend again. The person who came was none other than Tang Shi. Tang Shi looked at the old priest whose nose had turned red from the cold. She smiled and said, Someone saw your current boss in the Netherworld in his dream, and he asked me to take a look. It seems that the problem is quite serious. Uh, how is the Boss?The old priest asked. Tang Shi sighed and pointed at her eyes, then fell silent. The old priest also sighed and didnt ask any more questions. Then he looked at the study room behind him and said, Do you want me to wake him up? Its useless even if I wake him up. This matter isnt that simple. Who knows, it might cause some trouble. First, tell me what exactly happened. When I came out, he didnt exin it to me clearly and only asked me to take a look. Alright, why dont we go in and have a cup of tea As the old priest spoke, he looked at the Frozenthemed bookstore behind him, then, he shook his head and said, Forget it. Lets talk on the sidewalk. .. When dawn broke, the rumbling of machinery could already be heard from behind the police station. A newly approved piece ofnd was used to convert into an underground parking lot. As the construction was in a hurry, the construction team started construction early in the morning. Zhang Yanfeng had just woken up and was yawning. He was usually busy with work, so sleeping in the office was actually amon urrence. After returning from the bookstorest night, he sat in the office and smoked one cigarette after another. Then, unknowingly, he fell asleep on the table. He had a dream, he dreamed that on the park bench, he and Zhou Ze were sitting face to face. He had forgotten what topic they were talking about. He only remembered that he saw a rusty chain on his leg and Zhou Zes leg. The first thing he did after waking up was to wash up, brush his teeth, and wash his face. Zhang Yanfeng felt that his mind was finally clearer. Just as he was about to go back to the office with his toiletries to start todays work, two young policemen walked up to him. The two of them were discussing something passionately, and they bumped into Zhang Yanfeng at the corner. What are you talking about? Youre so engrossed. Zhang Yanfeng was not angry. A divorced middle-aged man who was used to sleeping in the office could not possibly put on any airs. Captain Zhang, Im sorry. We were talking about the things that the construction team dug out just now. It was like a que or something. There were also some pottery,a young policeman replied. What? Zhang Yanfeng immediately stuffed the things in his hands into the hands of the young policeman next to him. Then, he directly rushed down the office building and ran towards the construction area at the back. He did not expect Zhou Ze to be so fast. He had just told him about the construction teamst night. This morning, he could arrange for someone to deliberately dig deeper to take a look. Officer Zhang misunderstood boss Zhou, not long after he left, boss Zhou had already entered a state of sleep. He did not have the time to order this matter to be handed over to the old priest or Xu Qinng to arrange. Even if he had made the arrangements, it would not have worked so quickly. Even the simplest and most violent threats could not have worked so quickly. This could only be said to be a coincidence, it happened to be the construction of an underground parking lot. The depth that was originally needed to dig down was quite deep, and it happened to be in the right ce, so some things were dug out. When Zhang Yanfeng ran to the construction site, he found that there were many police officers watching the show. Fortunately, the crowd could not enter the police station, so the scene was still very calm. In fact, it was not everyones fault for enjoying the show. What was dug out from the construction was nothing new in all parts of the country. A while ago, Chengdu was renovating a stadium, and it turned out that there was an ancient tomb under thewn. Then, thinking about how the stadium was often used for concerts, this was the true meaning of Jumping on the grave.. However, Tongcheng was not Chengdu. Although it had the reputation of being the Number one city in modern China,if you really talked about the things underground, it really could not bepared to those in Chengdu or Xian. This show was really new to the people of Tongcheng. What did you dig up? Zhang Yanfeng asked a policeman next to him. Everything that was dug up has been collected here.This was a policeman from another department. He immediately pointed to the things ced on a piece of white cloth next to him, They are all scattered little things. Moreover, I saw that they dont seem to have any antiques. They seem to be from modern times. But to be on the safe side, I have already asked them to stop the construction. I just called the head of the Bureau and reported it to him. The head of the Bureau said that he would first contact the Comrades of the cultural relics bureau to take a look. There were many capable people in the police station. This person who had just assisted in the investigation of an antique smuggling case was also very perceptive. Zhang Yanfeng looked at the things on the white cloth and found that most of them were made of ceramic and looked like small animals. There were also some tags, but they did not look like they were for people. They were very small and very mini. TSK TSK, these are from the Republic of China. The Japanese like this shape. In the past, many Japanese families bought toys for their children. Zhang Yanfeng raised his head, he saw the old Daoist squatting opposite him, beside the old Daoist stood a young girl. Her clothes were very provocative. Zhang Yanfeng recognized the old Daoist. He immediately nodded to the old Daoist. He mistook the old Daoist for someone sent by Zhou Ze. What is written on this? Zhang Yanfeng pointed at the Japanese on the tablet and asked. The Old Priest was stumped. He was experienced and knowledgeable, but when it came to professional things, he was almost as clueless. Tang Shi, on the other hand, squatted down and reached out to touch the tablets. A policeman next to her subconsciously wanted to stop her, but was persuaded to leave by Zhang Yanfeng. Its used for sacrifices, to honor small animals,Tang Shi said. There are words on the cloth. The meaning of the words in Japanese is to honor these small animals who sacrificed themselves for the great Japanese Empire. I hope they can bask in the glory of God Tenshou. The old priest looked at Tang Shi in surprise. You know Japanese? Moreover, not only did she know Japanese, she clearly knew Japanese culture very well. Tang Shi ignored the old priests doubts. She pped her hands and stood up again. Zhang Yanfeng thought of what Zhou Ze had said to himst night. He said that it was very likely that there was a concentration camp down there. Anyone who was slightly familiar with World War II history should know what a concentration camp meant. So he immediately said to Tang Shi, These are all used by the Japanese to pay tribute to the small animals that died in the experiment, right? Tang Shi nodded. Then, if we continue digging, will we find memorial tablets and urns for people? During the war of aggression against China, the Japanese Army had conducted experiments on human bacteria in China. It was a well-known fact. Zhang Yanfeng was asking this now to prepare for the following work. These things must be properly handled, after all, they were all suffering people, and they were fellow countrymen. Tang Shi shook her head. There wont be any. Why?Zhang Yanfeng asked. When they were organizing the 731 ruins, they found the memorial sites and facilities that the Japanese had set up for the small animals in theboratory. However, those who died in theboratory and were treated as living specimens, they didnt even keep their ashes, let alone memorial tablets or sacrificial tables. Why?The old priest asked. Because in the eyes of the Japanese, the Chinese at that time were even worse than animals. Chapter 217 - as you wish, the Devil Is Coming!

Chapter 217: Chapter 215, as you wish, the Devil Is Coming!

How different is a dream from reality, it can be said to be very big, but it can also be said to be a line between them. Zhuang Sheng Xiao once asked a philosophical question in his dream. If the dream was real enough, would a person still have the ability to realize that he was dreaming? At this moment, Zhou Ze had this feeling. Originally, he might have been just using the perspective of the dream. After being dragged into this dream, he had always treated himself as a spectator. It was nothing more than watching a more realistic and interactive movie. However, as the dream went deeper, boss Zhou was slowly reced by it. He began to feel the emotions of the people in the dream, touching their emotions. It was clearly a humanboratory that treated living people as Big Roads. Living people were the most worthless materials here, and they would be consumed every day. However, in the prison cell, the anklet was created by lies to be something that everyone actively desired. Zhou Ze did not know what the anklet represented, but it was probably just an excuse. In fact, it was not difficult to guess. For example, the exchange of prisoners, or the daily release of prisoners to obtain freedom. As the ruler of this ce, they had too many ways to create beautiful dreams for theirmbs, they gave them hope to continue to be strong and survive in the harsh environment. This little bit of hope, the Hopethat could be seen every day, could make most people tenaciously ovee the ravages brought by the harsh living conditions, so that they could keep them as long as possible, and then be used as test subjects. Zhou Ze had never forgotten the scene of the husband getting the anklet to handcuff his pregnant wife after the fight was bloody In the husbands eyes, he had done everything he could. He gave up the chance to leave and gave it to his wife and the child in his wifes belly. However, his wife had just died on the operating table in extreme pain and distortion, and his child had been taken out and continued the experiment. In exchange, the mouths of the white coats gasped in surprise Yoshi.. Everyboratory was doing their own projects, baby bacteria experiments, limb attachment experiments, and even human-animal hybridization experiments, which were almost impossible to understand from a modern point of view, however, they were doing it day and night here. It was not that the Japanese were crazy or that they really did not have enough professionalism, but because their raw materials for living specimens were too abundant and endless, therefore, they were free to experiment and try out those fantasy-like ideas and concepts as much as possible. After all, to them, the most worthless thing was the cost. What they didntck the most was also the cost. Zhou Ze had been to hell, seen the Yellow Springs Road, and seen the Resurrection Lily. But to be honest, in this dream, in this ce, he seemed to have seen what the real Hellwas. The sense of immersion actually came from this. Bit by bit, it piled up and slowly seeped in. And because of this.., when the interior of the huge safe with a metal tube in it let out a roar.., zhou Zes gaze once again turned to that ce, that ce that he had noticed from the beginning. At first, he had thought that it was a blood bank because he had seen the white coat extract blood from it. The blood injected into the pregnant womans body, including the blood injected into his own body, was actually all grafted out from the metal tube outside the safe. The young white coat was in a daze at this time. He was so scared that he was trembling. He did not know what he was saying, but Zhou Ze did not understand it anyway. At this time, it was unknown whether it was the white coats shout or the muffled sound from the safe. In short, more and more white coats began to gather in thisboratory. Most of the people had a look of fear on their faces. They seemed to have a natural respect for the things in the safe. However, there were also a few gray-haired old things that were filled with excitement and eagerness to try. Zhou Ze, the test subject, was ignored at this time. Zhou Ze felt as if he had just broken a small record, but no one seemed to notice him at this time. A few of the oldest or highest-ranking white coats began to have an intense argument. They argued until their faces turned red, and no one was willing to take a step back. Listening to the incessant mor in anguage that he did not understand, Zhou Ze felt that his head was a little big. At this moment, the young man in the white coat who had been holding Zhou Zes hand walked over to an older man. He pointed at Zhou Ze and said something. The older man waved his hand impatiently, it was as if he was saying that it was really indiscernible of you to disturb me with such a small matter at this time. The young man in the white coat kept saying Haand Hawith a respectful and sincere expression as he epted the criticism. Then, he walked over and pulled Zhou ze out of theboratory. Maybe.., they didnt have the time to take care of him for the time being, and he did have a small breakthrough in the experiment, so keeping him was still useful, Zhou Ze thought to himself. The young man in the white coat didnt send Zhou Ze back to his cell, so it was obviously impossible for him to be sent to his cell, because Zhou Ze had seen the true meaning of the anklet. For these white coats.., they would rather have their Big roadsbe stronger and live for theirboratory use. Zhou Ze was pushed into a slightlyrger room, which was half the size of a basketball court. The young man in the white coat tied Zhou Ze to an iron rack with a thin iron chain, then, he talked to a few of the white coats who were working inside, and then he immediately ran back to the originalboratory. Zhou Ze was sitting on this side. At first, he was still thinking, thinking about the muffled sound that had just happened, thinking about the safe. But soon, Zhou Zes attention was attracted by the room he was in. There was a huge metal and ss container in the room. Through some of the ss, he could see the situation inside. There was a woman and a girl inside. They seemed to be a mother and a daughter. Because the little girl was leaning against the woman, the woman was stroking the girls head tofort her. One of the white coats outside was holding a camera, one was holding a timer and writing some data report, and the other two were standing next to a thing that looked like a blower and started operating the machine. At first.., zhou Ze did not know what kind of experiment this was, slowly.., he understood.., because the principle of the experiment was very simple. They were constantly pumping air out of the container. There was a dashboard that showed the real-time pressure of the container. As the air was continuously extracted, zhou Ze saw that the mother and daughter in the container were all lying on the ground, their expressions extremely painful. The little girl broke away from her mothers control and climbed to the edge of the container. She kept pping the container outside, but her cries and cries did not have the slightest reaction The white coats around them were all doing the work they were doing in an orderly and very skilled manner. Finally.., the little girl looked at Zhou Ze, who was tied up in a corner, she was asking Zhou Ze for help, she couldnt tell, actually, Zhou Ze was also one of them. He couldnt save her at all. Perhaps this was the naivety of a child. Her mother might have already predicted the oue and appeared rather calm instead. Zhou Ze looked at the girl in the container, the girl in the container was also looking at him, two pairs of eyes were looking at each other. Zhou Ze wanted to do something, but he couldnt break free from the rope. He was already trying and trying hard. This meant that unknowingly, Zhou Ze had already forgotten that he was just a spectator watching a movie, he had forgotten that he was just a spectator. He had taken part in it. He wanted to do something. He wanted to stop everything that was about to happen. In fact, he wanted to stop What had already happened. Originally, no matter how strong the chains were, they would be like paper in front of his nails. But now, he could do nothing about it. As the air was continuously sucked out, this scene.., made ones scalp tingle. It was like you were walking and identally stepped on an earthworm. The yellow and white parts of the earthworms body sshed out. But this was a person in front of you. You could feel her emotions, you could feel her pain, and.., her despair. Ba Ji After her body convulsed, she fell to the ground dejectedly, she finally stopped looking at Zhou Ze. After the air was pumped to the limit, she took the photos and recorded the data, a few white coats gave a cheer, it seemed like it was time. The workers had finished work and they could go back to their dormitories to rest. Whoever had the tickets to thefort center could go and rx. One of the white coats saw Zhou Ze who was still mechanically moving the iron chains, he pointed at Zhou Ze andughed loudly. His otherpanions alsoughed along. Zhou ze was Temporarilyced here by otherboratories. They obviously wouldnt send Zhou Ze into a container. Moreover, their experimental projects and data had beenpleted today. They could Finish workand rest. Hearing theughter, zhou ze raised his head in a daze, he looked at the few white coats in front of him, however, he did not stop moving the iron chains. It was useless to know, after all, this was a dream, no matter how real it was, it was only a dream, but at the moment, it seemed that only this movement could make Zhou Ze feel as if he was doing something, perhaps.., this could numb him. Kacha Kacha Zhou Ze continued to move the chain. The few white coats beside him were still smiling. Kacha Kacha Thest image of the little girl staring at him appeared in Zhou Zes mind, her Eyes.., were originally clear and cute, in the end, with a Ba Jisound, it was gone. Hiss.. Heart.., it suddenly hurt.., it had been a long time since he had experienced the feeling of heartache, especially after he had lost his heart. He forcefully endured the difort in his chest, zhou Ze continued to move the iron chain. ng! A muffled sound came from anotherboratory! In the firstboratory that Zhou Ze had stayed in previously, a few white coats were still arguing. A group of white coats nearby stood respectfully by the side, waiting for the result of their argument. All of a sudden, the safe door was hit from the inside again! All the white coats were stunned, they looked at the huge safe in front of them with a kind of aghast and bafflement. Kacha Zhou Ze continues to Twitch. ng! ! !The sound of the safe hitting came again. Ka-cha ng! ! ! Kacha ng! ! ! The sound grew louder and louder, it reverberated throughout the entire research institute, all the white-robed people in theboratory where the safe was located were so frightened that they squatted on the ground. The staff members in the otherboratories who heard this sound were also puzzled, they all put down their work and walked out to check the situation. Only the few white coats in theb where Zhou Ze was now, were looking at Zhou Ze as if he was a monster, their faces were filled with fear, because they were surprised to find, that the frequency at which Zhou Ze moved the iron chain, was exactly the same as the frequency of the loud muffled sound, it was exactly the same! Chapter 218 - judgment from true hell!

Chapter 218: Chapter 216, judgment from true hell!

Ka-cha ng! Ka-cha ng! At this very moment, zhou Ze has forgotten here, is a dream; What happens in a dream can be preordained 80 years ago. The dream just tells you an ending, tells you a process, tells you an established fact, after all, who could change the future? ording to themon values, what Zhou Ze was doing now was meaningless. What effect could he have if he kept tossing and turning in his dreams? Childish Low-ss Boring, even worse than a child who liked to squat in the corner and watch ants fight. Boss Zhou never thought of himself as a good person, because being a good person was too tiring, and sometimes he felt wronged. The teacher who wore a high hat and couldnt take it off no matter how hard he died was the best proof. Boss Zhou had always been a salted fish. He even ate his own conscience by ident When he recalled the taste, it was really good. After losing his conscience, he was satisfied. Dont care about what you shouldnt Dont care about what you dont care about Dont care about whats bothering you. Even when youre out in the middle of a flood, all I do is stay in the bookstore and drink my cat shit coffee in the Sun. But theres a saying, and a thought, its just, when youre locked in here, watching this happen right in front of you, watching that little girl staring at you right before she died, watching her whole body slowly being squeezed and stretched like toothpaste, watching those intestines that were still shaking, those scenes, didnt actually bring Zhou ze nausea, nor fear, he had walked through hell, he had experienced life and death, what else could he really be afraid of? But that feeling.., that oppression.., was like a flood, crashing down! The numb prisoners in the cell.., with hope, they snatched the anklet thrown by the guard, the husband fought desperately for it and entrusted the Beautifulhope to his wife and his unborn child. One image after another.., kept shing in Zhou Zes mind, it was like a slide show. Zhou Zes breathing started to be slower and slower. His movements also became slower and slower, but they were still strong and powerful. Every Twitch was apanied by the further blurring of the flesh and blood at the wrist, that tingling feeling, that tearing feeling.., however, at this moment, it did not seem to matter. On theboratory table.., the corpse of a pregnant woman whose body was twisted and veins were exposed, the struggling infant held in the palm of his hand, the mother with her belly cut open on five stretchers, the man and woman who were forced to cross with animals to study their lineage, the woman whose hands were frozen for who knows how long, and whose face was numb as she shattered and fell with a single blow of a hammer, including, the mother and daughter who were still lying in the sealed container and had not had time to clean up. This bystander.., really could not continue to watch, the reason that he could deliberately ignore it to give himself psychologicalfort hadpletely lost its effect at this moment. Anger.., depression.., grief.., at this moment, it turned into the angry roars in Zhou Zes hoarse voice! Ah! ! ! ! Zhou ze screamed hysterically, his arm began to twitch even more crazily and incessantly, he wanted to break free from all this, he wanted to break free from the chains that bound his arms, he wanted to rush over, and tear apart the group of bastards in white coats who were acting like animals, he wanted to eat them alive, he wanted to drink their blood, he wanted to eat their flesh, he wanted to take their souls out, and not give them the chance to go to Hell, he will make them suffer day and night, he will make them suffer untold suffering! You treat this as a game, you treat this ce as your own yground, you treat the lives of living people as Roads, as peeled logs, you think you are the masters, you think you are the demons that walk the Earth, you Think Youre in control. You Control Life and death! Okay, then Ill show you today, the real devil after all, what Its like! Crawl out of Hell, walking back from the Grave Road, from the pool of theherworld, ill show you what Real Fear Is, the pain and suffering Im about to inflict on others.. Ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times, ill give it back to you! Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! The shouting continued, the silent shouting roared in his heart, zhou zeughed loudly, his face twisted, Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! The frequency of his arm pulling the chain started to be faster and faster, faster and faster, fast enough to make you think youre exaggerating. In the eyes of these white coats, at this time, Zhou Ze was like a wild beast desperate to escape, even if its self-harm, and break free from the chains, choose and devour! .. ng! ng! ng! The sound of the crash in the safe kepting, and nearly ten white coats in theb all looked grave and miserable, and knelt on the ground, almost kowtowing. They knew what was inside, and they also understood how terrifying it was for the things inside to suddenly start hitting the safe. Yes.., they also knew how terrifying it was.., even if their hands were stained with blood on a daily basis, even if they were all butchers and executioners, they still had feelings of fear and fear. One of the oldest men in a white coat, who had been in the most heated argument, suddenly rushed forward. He grabbed thetch of the safe and rubbed his face as if he was a man seeing his first love. He was excited, he was oblivious, he was saying something loudly in Japanese, it was like he was speaking, it was like he was singing, this behavior of his seemed very crazy and very difficult to understand. But this was a nest of perverts, a residence of Demons,and the people who lived and worked here could not be measured in the ordinary sense of the word. Under the old mans excited speech, there were many people in white coats around with looks of longing and excitement on their faces. They began to hug, they began to cry tears of joy, they began to cheer, they began to jump. The Japanese had been conducting experiments on human bacteria for a long time, but they had found something really useful, an invention that could have some effect on the battle situation ahead, it was the method of filtering drinking water in the wild that was identally discovered in the experiments on bacteria warfare. This method had indeed helped the Japanese troops fighting in Southeast Asia to reduce some of the mria and other diseases caused by drinking water problems. Other than that, throughout the entire human experiments, there was no second discovery or result that was worth using. Although the raw materials were easy to obtain, convenient, and extremely Cheap,the Japanese military had poured arge amount of resources into the various research institutes, and the results were still not showing. They were unable to really support the expansion and Battle of the Great Japanese Empire, the pressure on these researchers was also exceptionally great. And at this moment.., the sound of the safe knocking allowed them to see a glimmer of hope, a glimmer of hope for their own sess. The things stored in this safe.., had actuallye to life! This was a miracle.., a miracle under the protection of His Majesty the Emperor.., it was the glory that Tenshou God had bestowed upon the Daiwa nation.., it was the future of the entire great Japan Empire! The sound of collisions rang out continuously, the safe began to shake as well, however, this safe was too thick and heavy. As a result, even if the things inside continued to collide, they were still unable toe out. The white coats from the otherboratories in the research institute were also attracted by this hugemotion. They all put down the experiments they were doing and walked over to take a look at the situation. Some of theb experiments were still going on, but theb coats had left. They did not care whether the experiment data would be invalidated or not. After all, there was nock of living specimens. If they did not do it well this time, they would just have to do it again. Gradually.., there were seventy to eighty staff members standing inside and outside theboratory with the safe. They were all looking inside andmunicating non-stop. The old man holding the safe was very excited. His words were very provocative. Gradually, more and more white coats began to echo. They were excited, they were crazy, and theyughed happily. Some people began to sing Japanese military songs, this atmosphere began to spread, the old man holding the safe also began to sing, slowly, everyone seemed to be immersed in this emotion, Loud and sonorousmilitary songs formed a chorus here, they even had tears welling up in their eyes, they felt that their Hard workhad not been in vain, they felt that their Effortshad not been let down, they were celebrating, they were singing loudly. They felt that they were a lucky group of people, the Pioneerswho had witnessed the imminent rise of the great Japanese Empire. Perhaps, only the four white coats who were in the sameboratory as Zhou Ze knew what was going on, while the centralboratory was singing along with the sound of the safes hitting, the four white coats in theboratory felt a chill in their hearts, every time Zhou Ze moved the chains, the safes in the distance let out a loud Muffled soundat the same time, they knew, it was this man, it was this road, the vibration he caused, the reaction he caused! And Zhou Zes madness still continued, he convulsed madly, hysterically, desperate, his flesh and blood had already begun to tear, blood began to spurt, but he still had no intention of stopping! Especially when Zhou Ze heard the distant singing, his suppressed emotions werepletely andpletely ignited! You guys.., are still singing! ! ! ! Ahhhhhhh! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! Kacha! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! The iron chain did not move, but Zhou Ze had gained his freedom, because at the position of his wrist.., it was actually forcefully torn off by himself! ng! At the same time, in theboratory that was still singing loudly, the safe that seemed to be Impregnable Suddenly cracked open a hole, a hand full of scars and bones, stretched out from within. The singing, also at this time, came to an abrupt stop.. Chapter 219 - eighty years ago... Myself!

Chapter 219: Chapter 217, eighty years ago Myself!

The sturdy and huge safe, a hole was suddenly made in it, the temperature in the surroundings began to drop rapidly, the bony hand, was less than two centimeters away from the old man in the white coat who had been holding the safe. The old man raised his head and looked at the bony hand. His expression was a little twitching, as if he no longer had the momentum and passion of his speech. His lower body was trembling slightly. If it were not for the fact that he could barely keep his bnce by jumping on the safe.., he might have already copsed to the ground. Because he was the closest to the hand.., so his feelings were also the deepest, especially just now.., he could clearly feel that the safe that was strong enough to withstand many impacts before had suddenly turned intopressed biscuits for the army to eat. It had be so casual. The people who had been singing the military song here earlier were also collectively silenced. They were somewhat at a loss and also somewhat terrified. This was their research institute. Usually, they were the ones who instilled fear. Now that their identities had been switched, it was difficult for them to ept it, oh, no.., it wasnt that they couldnt ept it, it was that they couldnt get used to it. Ka-cha Ka-cha Ka-cha The huge doortch of the freezer slowly cracked open, then.., the door of the freezer was slowly pushed open, the old mans body also fell to the ground. He wanted to maintain his standing posture, but he still copsed on the ground. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the freezer. Inside the freezer, it was a corpse, a corpse that was severely damaged. Half of the corpses head had already disappeared, as if it had beenpletely cut off. The wound was exceptionally smooth, and even gave off a strange luster. Under half of the face, the only remaining eye was tightly shut, and there were no signs of it opening. A huge crack extended from the head all the way down to the body, as if a ditch had been dug on the body. There was a huge gap in the left chest area. One could see the prating wound from the outside, and the ribs inside could be clearly seen. Part of the limbs of the corpse were covered with skin and flesh, and part of them were white bones that werepletely exposed, exuding a kind of chill. The deepest feeling that this corpse gave people was that his bones were like Jade. They had a transparent and mellow feeling, and it could even give people a pleasing feeling. All the white coats present were Researchersof living experiments. They had personally created countless horrifying experiments, so naturally, they had a far superior understanding of where the limits of a persons life were! This was a person who could not be more dead, it was impossible for him to survive, and there was no reason for him to continue living. But he was the only one in the safe, so who else could have crashed into the safe before? In addition, it was his hand that prated the thick safe, just as the crowd was singing, just as the crowd was at their most jubnt, he forcefully poured a bucket of cold water on the crowd and drew a stop sign for this piece of music. The corpse stood there motionlessly, it maintained its half-raised arm posture, after the safes door slowly opened, it did not move again. It was as quiet as a work of art, carrying a beautiful and magnificent aura. It even created a sense of beauty that belonged to Venus with a broken arm. Sitting on the ground, the old man, who was still in shock a moment ago, raised his arms again when he saw this scene. He shouted something in Japanese, but he was still excited, excited, and optimistic. Perhaps.., every team needed someone like him in order to maintain the teams mental state. But this time.., he did not have the time to infect the other colleagues in the vicinity, the motionless skeleton hand slowly dropped down, as if it felt that he was too noisy, it fell naturally, wanting to interrupt his chatter, or like an elder who cares and likes you, think, touch your head. This is the Caress of love, the old man was not afraid, because the corpse moved very slowly, and you could even feel a kind of emotion called tenderness. The old man became even more excited, he increasingly believed that this was the miracle that Tenshou God had bestowed upon the great Japanese Empire. It was the opportunity for the Empire to rise and dominate. And he was the witness and the discoverer, his name.., was destined to be engraved on the most conspicuous spot of the Jing National Shrine in the future! In this ce.., to engage in such research.., some people might not even realize it themselves, in fact, their hearts and personalities had long been distorted. For example, the old man at this time.., after he had ovee his initial inability to fear.., his heart was reced by ecstasy. Not a single person in the white coats nearby screamed. They were afraid, some were afraid, but none of them chose to leave. Instead, they stood in ce, as if they were waiting for the situation to develop further. Everyone felt a little fortunate, and also a little expectant. They always felt that if the heavens were to choose to favor one person or a group of people.., it was very likely to be themselves. Then.., the situation developed.., the skeletal hand gentlynded on the old mans head, then.., the Old Mans face, which was still brimming with happiness and joy.., in an instant, like an ice-sculpture doused with hot water, began to melt rapidly. His wrinkled face, his deep-set eyes, his somewhat ttened nose, his hair, everything on his head, festered in an instant, almost in the blink of an eye, the old mans head turned into a skull. And then, the old man, who had experienced it first-hand, had time to scream in pain, the skulls mouth was wide open, but he could no longer make a sound, as if he was making a silent roar! There was once a Japanese officer who wrote in his memoirs that after using a samurai sword to quickly chop off the head of a Chinese person, in a short period of time, the persons head that fell to the ground could still blink. But this time.., this scene.., was in a more extreme and direct way, to reset this experiment! After a silent roar, the old mans body copsed to one side. The group of people in white coats gathered inside and outside theboratory began to panic. They began to escape frantically. Faced with such an unbelievable scene, their minds copsed in an instant! Their devotion to the empire and their loyalty to the emperor was like a piece of paper that was instantly stabbed into pieces under this unbelievable impact! The Devil.., the real devil.., had appeared! .. In the sealed container.., the mother and daughters tragic bodies had not been dealt with in time. Theyy there quietly. Zhou Ze was not sure if their souls were still there.., if they would stay here and watch all of this. Because at this moment.., zhou Zes perspective was that of an ordinary person. The half-broken arm appeared somewhat empty and uncoordinated. However, Zhou Ze still resolutely walked towards the four white coats in front of him. In the eyes of the four white coats, Zhou Ze was a hungry wolf, a hungry wolf that had gone mad. They originally did not have any fear towards the road, but Zhou Ze was different. His spirit of self-harm was already shocking enough, and the others did not know, but they knew clearly that the roar that had resounded throughout the entire research institute.., was actually responding to the frequency of the man in front of them whipping the chains. The Devil.., was released from his cage.., and descended to the mortal world.., but the funny thing was.., the first thing the devil did after he descended.., was to wash away the sins here.., because he discovered that this ce.., was more like hell.., than the hell he was supposed to be in. At this moment, rms sounded. From several entrances to the research institute, Armed Military Police began to continuously enter. Their existence was used to suppress the violence, violence, and movement that might ur in the research institute. Unfortunately.., they were not informed at the same time when they received the order. This time, they were not suppressing the so-called disobedient road, but a demon that had just escaped from its restraints. A.., a real demon! Several military police entered theboratory first. They were somewhat puzzled as to how a broken arm of the road could scare the four researchers into retreating step by step and not daring to go forward. However, they still raised the guns in their hands very professionally, they aimed their guns at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze stopped walking forward, he turned his body, then he turned his head, he looked at the ck muzzle of the gun that was already aimed at him. The four white coats seemed to be shouting something at the same time, as if they were impatiently ordering the gendarmes to open fire and execute this fellow who had sent chills down their spines! To be honest.., whether it was in his previous life or this life, zhou Ze really did not seem to have faced the muzzle of a gun, especially when it was a scene as big as a row of guns. He was clearly just an ordinary person now, he had clearly just used self-muttion to break free from a thin iron chain, but for some unknown reason, zhou ze now.., was really not flustered at all, not only did he not panic, he even found it funny. This feeling.., was very strange, it was like an adult.., watching a group of five-year-olds pointing water cannons at him, threatening him. Zhou ze even felt that they were.., a little cute. Zhou Ze didnt know where his mentality came from, nor did he understand why he inted so quickly and for no reason. But just as these military police were about to pull the trigger.., behind them.., a figure appeared.., he suddenly appeared like a ghost.., without any warning. Ahhhhh! ! ! ! ! ! ! Ahhhhh! ! ! ! ! In an instant.., the five military police with guns let out miserable screams before turning into dried corpses and falling to the ground. Their military uniforms on the ground looked so thick and fat. The four white coats were so scared that some of them copsed on the ground. Some of them leaned against the wall and shivered. Some of them squatted down and hugged their heads while crying. They kept shouting in Japanese, Devil! Devil! ! ! ! At this moment, they truly experienced the perspective and feeling that they had when they were theboratory subjects. Zhou Ze looked at this guy who had suddenly appeared, his body that couldnt be any more broken, his head that was only left with half a face and the empty spot on his chest. The other partys originally tightly shut eyes slowly opened at this moment. The depths of his eyes were a hole that caused ones heart to tremble with fear. However, there was really a feeling in the unseen world, that was that he was also looking at them. Cordial, strangely cordial, it was a kind of bloodline synchronization, no, it was a resonance that transcended the bloodline connection! There was no need for too much introduction, or even too much hesitation, after all, that feeling.., was too clear, and there was definitely no mistake! Zhou ze pursed his lips, he said somewhat dryly, You Are Me? The other party did not reply, he continued to stand there calmly, as if no existence in this world could arouse his interest, except for Zhou Ze. Zhou ze grinned, he smiled, he finally understood, what was inside the safe in theboratory, what was it, it was actually.. Himself! That group of Crazy Japanese people who pursued crazy experiments had somehow found his previous body and stored it here as a specimen for research and analysis. In fact, the blood that the young man in the white coat had extracted from the safe in theboratory had actuallye from their own bodies! The Japanese wanted to use their own bodies as a temte, they wanted to create gods! No wonder they couldnt get out of this dream. No wonder they were dragged in again even after they woke up. No wonder this dream was so real! The reason for everything, the reason for everything, finally had a definite answer at this moment! Because in the past, in this research institute, there was always me! When the child was still young, whether it was a parent or a teacher, they would teach you how tomunicate and talk to others, but no one should teach you, how to talk to yourself, and not Ask Yourself,literature exaggeratesmunication with your heart, but in the true sense, when you face your other self, how should youmunicate? Zhou Ze was also at a loss, and the loss led to a loss of words, he didnt know what to say, and didnt know what to do. But in an instant, he suddenly thought of a very important thing, and that is, if dreams cant be changed, if dreams are an established fact, if the dream is only a record, is the past happened in the present! So, does this mean that, nearly 80 years ago at this moment, his own body, youre Awake? In this institute, awakened? Zhou ze turned his head to look at the mother and daughter in the sealed container. They had just died not long ago, especially that little girl. Right in front of him, the two of them looked at each other and were slowly tortured to death. Zhou Zes voice trembled slightly, he said slowly, Kill them all of them. The broken figure turned around, as if he had heard the order, or, he was just following his heart. Here, there were no orders from above or below, it was just that he was doing him a favor. He was asking him, he was asking him, he wanted to do this thing, and then, Iwould do this thing. Zhou ze lowered his head. He remembered the scene when the five gendarmes died. He felt that this kind of quick and straightforward death.., was too easy, it was too easy for them, finally.., when the broken body walked towards the four white coats in the corner.., zhou Ze added two more words, giving this operation a proper tone, that was: Torture kill Chapter 220 - the art of Death!

Chapter 220: Chapter 218, the art of Death!

This ce was originally Purgatory,but now, there was something more called the original vor. Just like some of the imitations of major international brands, the difference in quality was really very small. Some imitations were even better in quality than the real thing, but in the eyes of consumers, the real thing had a kind of atmosphere that belonged to him, a purity that belonged to him. At this moment.., the Real Devil had descended, all beings were equal, in front of hell.., the collective.., trembled! At this moment, all the instruments in the variousboratories were vibrating, as if they had sensed a maic field and a call. The weapons and tools that had previously killed people seemed to have their own consciousness at this moment. They began to cheer, they began to be active, and they were even more impatient, waiting for a new round of food that belonged to the devil. There was the sound of chains rubbing against each other, the sound of scalpels and surgical forceps shing, the creaking of stretchers, the rustling of doors and windows, and even the cremation workshop used to cremate corpses, there were also ashes, they flew everywhere. The sounds, high or low, neat or messy, were perfectly integrated at this time, forming a passionate rhythm. It was just like Beethovens Symphony of fate, which was slowly opening at this time, it was heading towards the high tide. This was a kind of aura, and also a kind of rendering. It was truly gloomy and truly terrifying. It was a bit like the candlelight on the table. It would not bring any change in the taste of the dishes, but this sense of form.., was indispensable. Zhou Ze, who had lost half of his arm, walked in this research institute. He walked very, very slowly He watched himself 80 years ago carrying out his own judgment, his own killing, for the first time, zhou ze truly realized, that death, was really a kind of art. With its own unique rhythm, containing its unique charm, like a fine wine that had been stored for many years, and had been intoxicated by this wine fragrance before he drank it, but now, as he slowly tasted it, the wine fragrance entered his mouth, flowed to the tip of his nose, and finally fell into his stomach, the fiery taste instantly spread throughout his entire body. It was sofortable and satisfying that one almost could not help but want to moan! The white coats were like headless flies in the research institute. They kept running back and forth, screaming, crying, and roaring. When the identities of the Devil and passerby were swapped, reality proved that there was no one who was more noble than anyone else, in the same position and situation, everyone was the same. In the past, when they faced the struggles and wails of the prisoners in the experimental field, they might still be able tough and chat, and they might even be able to discuss which of the nearbyfort stations was more hospitable. At that time, they were outside, while others were inside. But now, they were inside, and they no longer had the leisure and leisure that they used to have when they were outside. They encountered the most terrifying ghostly wall. They knew that they had to run, but they couldnt escape at all. It was like ab rat being kept in a container. Their fate was already determined. Because of Zhou Zes special instructions.., therefore, the death scene that followed was not as straightforward as it was at the beginning. Previously, it was the blooming of the Epiphyllum, but now, it was for you to bloom from the bud to the end, and then topletely bloom and then to wither. Every process could not be missing, every link could not be missing, from the cultivation of fear, to the initial repression, the details in the middle, the extension of pain in theter stage, the flower of life, such a delicate flower, was slowly burned by countless methods. Death would not let you die easily, and it would not let you die simply. It would drain every bit of your fear, release your final pain, and even your soul would not be spared. Dont think that the end of the physical body is freedom, true Life and death can not begin until the end of your physical body. One must know that the soul is more sensitive than the physical body. Most of the punishments in Hell are directed at the soul. If the physical body ispared to a bag, then the soul is the head hiding in it, who is more sensitive, everyone knows. The Art of killing, the nest of death, it was constantly noisy, constantly wandering, and constantly crisscrossing. Zhou ze lowered his head, he saw that the blood on the ground seemed to havee to life. It was like a master ofndscape painting, constantly changing its appearance. Sinister, mysterious, and ghostly drawing. It was like the stars were embellishing the night sky, carrying a kind of ridicule and ridicule that did not need to be concealed at all. Puddles of blood continued to stretch over, turning into blood-colored lotuses by Zhou Zes feet. On each petal was a pained face. It was the spirit of the white coats who had just died. This was their imprisonment, this was their terrifying feast. It was like watching the scenes on a ck-and-white television when they were young. The lines were left nk, and the lines were very messy. The White was also not that white. Under the chaotic changes, it made people dizzy, nauseous, and disgusting. Zhou ze bent down, he used his remaining hand to cover his chest, he felt a little nauseous. It was not sympathy, nor pity. It was just pure surprise, his self from eighty years ago, he seemed to be even more ruthless. That mutted body was still walking, he was slowly appreciating his own masterpiece, at a certain point.., he would appear in front of a white coat that was still alive and use it as a side dish. He would throw it into the passionate symphony and turn it into a musical note, or he would squeeze out fresh blood to supplement the blood-colored romantic watercolor. He did not smile grimly, in fact, other than when he opened his eyes to look at Zhou Ze at the beginning, he had actually closed his eyes. He looked a little careless, but he was like the artist who pursued perfection the most, the conductor of the band. He did his duty and did everything to the best of his ability, so that the audience would be satisfied. Oh, no, in fact, it was to make himself satisfied. A dream that crossed eighty years of time and distance, each of them was at two ends of time, what exactly was a dream, what was a false part of a dream that could be changed, zhou Ze did not understand, nor did he understand. But roughly.., his self from eighty years ago woke up here, began to kill here, and began to purify himself. This should be true. As for whether he saw his current self eighty yearster, whether because he epted hismission, he made this killing, which was supposed to be very simple for him, moreplicated, more tiring, more prolonged, and more enjoyable, that was unknown. If he wanted to know the truth, he could only wait for the secret underground to be dug out, to leave this dream, in reality, to look at the traces left behind eighty years ago, so as to obtain the most correct judgment. However, all of a sudden, everything seemed to speed up the process, zhou ze suddenly found that the blood on the ground, which had originally been changing patterns, began to boil, one by one, the white coats and gendarmes who had been waiting to participate in the feast were all thrown into the variousboratories. The experiments in theboratories began to continue, and the tools and instruments began to operate on their own, all kinds of experiments began again. Even the notebooks and pens that recorded them began to dance and record their own records. However, the raw materials were no longer as big as the road they used to talk about. Instead, they became themselves. However, the change in the melody made Zhou Ze a little shocked. When he looked at the broken figure again, he found that the figure had already appeared in front of him. He grabbed half of his head with both hands, it seemed to be very painful, his body was shaking, it was as if he could not control himself. Everything around him was his work, his death art, everything was changing ording to his state of mind, and when he began to lose his mind and lose control, everything around him began to extend to the brutal aesthetics of violence. Screams, wails, some of them were alive, some of them were dead, they were in even greater pain. Suddenly, the broken figure opened his eyes. His eyes were blood red. For a moment, Zhou Ze was stunned. He was shouting at himself, he was saying something to himself, but damn it, why couldnt he hear a single word! I cant hear what youre saying! Zhou ze shouted at him. He knew that what the other party was saying was very important. This could even be a message left behind by him eighty years ago. Through.. The form of a dream. But he couldnt hear anything. He really couldnt hear anything. In addition, the other party was on the verge of losing control and shouting. Even if Zhou Ze knew lipnguage, he wouldnt be able to analyze what he was saying. Boom! Boom! A series of explosions sounded, this was the sound of several exits being blown up. The Japanese people on top no longer dared to go down. They nned to seal this ce up. And at this time.., that broken figure seemed to be getting crazier and crazier, the blood on the ground kept rising and slowly covered up. At first, it only reached Zhou Zes feet. Then, it slowly reached Zhou Zes knees. In the end, it went past his waist. Zhou Ze really wanted to shout at that figure again. He really wanted to know what he had said just now, but Zhou Ze didnt have time to ask or do anything else because the blood had already drowned him. Gulp.. His body.., seemed to have fallen into the depths of the ocean, around him.., was a loneliness that caused despair in ones heart, and below him.., there was a figure with a broken figure, it seemed to be looking up as well. However, the distance between the two of them was increasing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. The buoyancy began to increase, and Zhou ze began to rise faster and faster. The suffocating sense of panic also became stronger and stronger. Pu When Zhou Ze surfaced from the surface of the water, he sat up straight from the sofa. Huff huff Huff Huff Zhou ze was drenched in sweat and his entire body was drenched, bai Yingying was still in a deep sleep, but her hair had already returned to the ck of a young girl. Even her skin had be more tensed and stic, as if water coulde out from a pinch. It was like a fresh stamen that had been well nourished by the morning dew. Zhou ze reached out to cover his forehead, he was still in a daze, the scene from before was too crazy and too scary, especially the artistic feeling of the massacre. It made people feel like they were in the center of the symphony orchestra, no, it was the center of the tsunami! At this moment, zhou Zes phone rang, he nced at the screen, it was actually Zhang Yanfengs phone. After picking up the phone, he said weakly, Hello.. On the other end of the phone, Zhang Yanfeng seemed very excited. There was also a loud rumbling sound of machinery beside him. He shouted loudly, Hello, the higher-ups have agreed. Theyre going to dig, theyre going to dig Theyre going to dig? Zhou Ze was still a little confused, dig What? But very soon.., zhou Ze suddenly came to his senses, he immediately pointed his phone at his mouth and roared: You cant dig, you cant dig now, you absolutely cant dig it out! ! ! PS: Its a new month. Everyone, vote for the dragon. Dont panic, hold the dragon tightly! Chapter 221 - leave a person behind!

Chapter 221: Chapter 219, leave a person behind!

After hanging up the phone, Zhou ze rubbed his face and let out a long sigh. When he got up, he woke Bai Yingying up. Bai Yingying rubbed her eyes andy on the sofa, revealing her long and plump legs. Her legs were crossed lightly, revealing her curves. She had a womans charm and a young girls naivety. Boss Her voice was soft, with a natural cordiality and adoration. Im sofortable and satisfied. Zhou Ze. At this moment, Xu Qinng was wearing a cotton-padded jacket and sitting at the bar counter drinking hot tea. There was a heater next to her, and she was listening to music with headphones in her ears. She looked carefree. It was summer outside the shop. The pedestrians were all baked by the sun. It was like winter here. Today, he basically sat in the bookstore for a while. Then, he went outside to stroll around. It was really quite enjoyable. The experience of ice and fire, TSK, tsk, interesting. Many people had the experience of missing winter in summer and missing summer in winter. Xu Qinng could be considered to have had a good time this time. See Zhou Ze to wake up, Xu Qinng stretched azy waist, as if not experienced enough, vivid long kuangin. Give me your car keys.Zhou ze said directly. Xu Qinng let out a breath of white air, took out the car keys from his pocket and threw them to Zhou Ze. White warbler see Zhou ze want to go out, immediately also want to get down from the sofa with the boss go out to do things, but she just got out of bed issued a soft exmation, the whole person fell to the ground. SOB, sob, sob, sob. Boss My legs are weak. This time, she had taken a full breath and replenished all the vitality that she had lost in the past. There was a sense of satisfaction that was difficult to describe with words. Even her bones were soft. Rest well. Zhou Ze did not n to bring Bai Yingying along. Instead, he walked outside, got into the car, and drove out. On the way, Zhou Ze drove very fast. Although Zhou Ze had shouted several times on the phone to stop the construction and stop the excavation, Zhou Ze knew that Zhang Yanfeng did not have absolute authority in this matter. Moreover, it was unknown whether Zhang Yanfeng would listen to him and agree to help him stop all this. After all, if he were to put himself in his shoes, the matter of the iron chain had almost be his nightmare for the past twenty years. Now that he had the opportunity to untie the knot in his heart, how could he still hold it in? That ce had always been sealed. Eighty years ago, the matter in the Dream had appeared. Zhou ze remembered that at the end of the dream, the Japanese had blown up the entrance and exit of the research institute, and theter generations now knew nothing about this ce, it was very likely that the Japanese had deliberately sealed off the news. As a result, that ce had been undiscovered and unopened for about eighty years. In other words.., it was very likely that the iplete body was still inside. If they dug without permission and opened that ce, waking up the iplete body again, Zhou Ze would feel a chill down his spine when he saw the scene in his dream where the body couldnt even control itself. The worst part was.., to a certain extent, that guy was himself.., in the end.., if an ident really happened, this debt would probably still be on his head. Zhou Ze was not afraid of taking responsibility, but he would definitely feel bad if the past him went crazy and caused an ident. His phone rang. It was a call from Xu Qinng. Zhou Ze picked up the call: Whats the matter? Oh, I forgot to tell you. That sister Tang is here. This old man followed her to the police station. He told me to call him if you woke up. Where was Tang Shi? Zhou Ze was pleasantly surprised. Zhou ze immediately hung up the phone. As he drove, he dialed the old mans number. Hello, Boss. Whats the matter? Were digging here. The old mans voice was also very noisy. It was simr to the feeling when Zhang Yanfeng called him earlier. Obviously, the old man was at the construction site now. Ask Tang Shi to pick up the phone,Zhou ze shouted. Recite the poem?The old man covered his other ear. Obviously, the noise was too loud and he couldnt hear it clearly. At this moment, the old mans phone rang. Then, a womans voice was heard: Its me. It was probably Tang Shi who snatched the cell phone from the old priests hand without a second thought when she found out that it was Zhou Ze who had called. Dont let them continue digging. Theres a problem down there! Zhou ze shouted. I got it. Tang Shi hung up after she finished speaking. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. Did she really hear it clearly? Regardless, Zhou ze subconsciously sped up and started driving towards the police station. Xu Qinng was the one who went to the Traffic Control Bureau to pay the fine and deduct points. After all, the car was his. Along the way, other than the elementary school students who had organized an outing to celebrate the Childrens Dayand caused traffic jams for a while, the rest of the time was unimpeded and there were no more traffic jams. After parking the car on the road outside the police station, Zhou Ze quickly got out of the car and rushed straight to the construction site. The construction site was very quiet now. There was no noise that was heard during the phone call. Many construction workers were sitting on the ground, daydreaming and chatting. Boss, here, Here! The old Taoist saw Zhou Ze first and immediately shouted. Zhou Ze walked over and saw Tang Shi sitting beside a clean tform in front of him. Tang Shi was peeling the white rabbit milk candy and constantly putting it into her mouth. It seemed that she had never changed this habit. It had been almost half a year. When he saw her again, he found that there was no change. Tang Shi chewed on the milk candy while ncing at Zhou Ze who had rushed over. She said, All the construction machinery has been malfunctioned by me. Hearing this, Zhou ze heaved a long sigh of relief. Tang Shi had helped him a lot this time. No matter what, it was good that they had not dug it out yet. This meant that the most terrifying possibility would not happen for the time being. There was still a chance to turn things around. Its very likely to be a concentration camp down there, right? Tang Shi looked at Zhou Ze and asked. She had already analyzed the things that were unearthed at the beginning. Yes, its a living experimental research institute simr to 731.Zhou Ze went straight to the point. Tang Shi was not surprised. She continued to ask, What was the reason for me to stop them from digging? Why did youe here?Zhou Ze was not in a hurry to answer the previous question. It was because you were in hell when you were dreaming and someone saw you. She found out about your abnormality and told him. He told me toe over and take a look. He said that something might happen to you. While Zhou Ze was still analyzing who he was referring to in his mind.., tang Shi directly used her sandal-wearing leg to gently touch Zhou Zes calf and urged him, You havent answered my previous question. Zhou ze sighed, he pointed at the construction site in front of him and said, Im buried under it. Tang Shi. the old priest. .. Boss, you really Hehe, I just saw a news on Weibo this morning. It said that an archaeologist was digging a grave and discovered that it was his ancestral grave. The old priest said from the side. You believe the joke? Ive seen this joke a few years ago,Tang Shi said directly. OH.The old priest shrugged and then pointed at Zhou Ze. You cant say that boss was just teasing us and telling us a joke, right? Tang Shi didnt say anything else. Instead, she nced at Zhou Ze with a yful smile. I really didnt realize that you had such a great background. In your previous life and previous life, not everyone can have something like that. Its usually reserved for big shots. Or, this is actually not your past life. Its actually the body you used in the past? Tang Shi simply approached Zhou Ze and reached out to pinch Zhou Zes shoulder before continuing: If you can change it once, why cant you change it twice? Thest time was an ident, but since you seeded, it means that you can also seed in the past. At this moment, Zhang Yanfeng saw Zhou Ze and walked over. The machine has malfunctioned,Zhang Yanfeng said directly. Yes. Fortunately, after you called me, I went to report to my superiors. I said that it was very likely that the Japanese militarys research institute of human body bacteria was down there. If we were to dig blindly, it might very well lead to the leakage of poisonous gas and other things, endangering the safety of the nearby residents. Now, the higher-ups have decided to stop the construction and wait for the relevant expert teams from Beijing and Shanghai toe and take a look. Zhou Ze looked at Zhang Yanfeng in surprise and said, Can you hold it in? Im a police officer. Im responsible for the safety of the people. Zhang Yanfeng replied. If Zhou Ze was Zhang Yanfeng, he probably wouldnt be able to hold it in. He would definitely urge the people to start digging. A psychological trauma that had tortured him for 20 years couldnt be put down just like that. In other words, at least until tomorrow, this ce will be safe?Zhou Ze confirmed once again. Zhang Yanfeng nodded. The expert team will only arrive tomorrow. Zhou Ze was relieved, but very soon.., his expression changed, because he only heard a Kachasound, zhang Yanfeng directly took out the handcuffs and handcuffed one of Zhou Zes hands while the other end of the handcuffs was handcuffed to his own hand. The two of them were handcuffed together. What does this mean?Zhou ze pointed at the handcuffs and said. I can hold it in, but you have to hold it in too. Dont think that I dont know that youre definitely nning to find an opportunity to go down tonight. Im sorry. My responsibility doesnt allow any idents to happen here. This time, Ive vited the rules and restricted your personal freedom. When the expert team arrives tomorrow and takes over this ce, you can go to the police station andin to me, Im willing to ept punishment. Zhou Ze licked his lips and resisted the urge to use his fingernails to cut off the handcuffs so that officer Zhang could see the real power, because when he thought about it, the other partys moral and professional conduct was really justifiable. It was even very admirable. Boss Zhou still decided to use morality to convince people, he said directly, Believe me, Im very familiar with this ce. Zhang Yanfeng chuckled, obviously, he didnt believe it. Ive lived down here for eighty years. Chapter 222 - entering the research institute again

Chapter 222: Chapter 220, entering the research institute again

It waste at night, two people were sitting on a park bench behind the police station, one side was a man, the other side was also a man. Zhang Yanfeng took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Zhou Ze. Then, he took a bite out of it himself. They had been sitting like this for a long time. Not far away, stood the old priest and Tang Shi. Dawdling. Tang Shi was obviously very dissatisfied with Zhou Zes sloppy style of doing things. ording to her habit, she would just knock the policeman out and it would be fine. Old Zhang, trust me this time. The safest way is for me to go down and take a look first. Even if the expertse tomorrow, the effect will be better than when I go down. Zhang Yanfeng was silent, only silently blowing out smoke rings. I dont have to lie to you, really. Down there is the bacteria research room of the Japanese Army. Can you be sure that going down without permission will not cause the leakage of harmful gases?Zhang Yanfeng said in a deep voice, Do you know how many people live in this area? I can tell you clearly that if the worst case scenario is down there, once things get corrupted, the damage will be even greater than the leakage of poisonous gases. Thinking about that broken body, he could not even control himself in the end. If the results were to reach the point where he woke up, the consequences would be too terrible. You can knock me out. Zhang Yanfeng threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it. What?Zhou Ze was stunned. I have been waiting for you to knock me out. Of course, I will resist because it is my duty, but I believe that a person like you has the ability to knock me out under the premise that I resist. At that time, I Cant stop you from doing whatever you want to do. Why are you so stubborn?Zhou ze said somewhat helplessly. The one whos stubborn isnt me, its you. Zhang Yanfeng pointed at Tang Shi and the old priest who were still waiting under the streetmp in front of them and said, That girl has killed people, Right? Zhou Ze didnt answer. I knew it from the first time I saw her. Hehe, I was a soldier before andter became a criminal police officer. Ive been in this line of work for many years and have seen many vicious people. I could tell from the look in that girls eyes that she had killed people before. Moreover, she didnt take human lives seriously at all. If I didnt believe you, I could have called for people to surround her at the police station and then do an identity investigation on her. Zhou ze smiled. We wouldnt be able to find out. Zhang Yanfeng looked at Zhou Ze in surprise. There are many things in this world that cant be found out through investigation. Really, even when you arrested me back then, you didnt find anything out from me, right? But I can tell you clearly that in this year, Ive sent countless people to Hell. Then why are you still willing to sit here with me for so long?Zhang Yanfeng asked curiously. The rtionship between the two of them had been changing. At first, Zhou Ze was a suspect and Zhang Yanfeng was a police officer. Then, the two of them were Cellmates. Now, the two of them were more like friends in two circles who admired each other. First, its not even the second half of the night. Its still early. Second, I think youre a good police officer. Im willing to waste some time on you Should I feel honored for this? Zhou Ze stood up, and Zhang Yanfeng was also forced to stand up together, I believe that there are still many good people in this world. Ive seen a few good cops in the past. Theyre the kind of good cops who really follow the rules. I respect them, so I respect you now. So, I hope you wont be pedantic this time. You can go down with me. You have an iron chain on your feet. If nothing goes wrong, one of your ancestorsrtives might have died there Ive done my research. I have a second grandfather. Its said that he joined the army during the anti-japanese war, but there was no news of him after that. My family couldnt find out anything. Come down with me. Zhou Ze invited. Zhang Yanfeng took out a gun, he pointed it at Zhou Zes back, I dont know your identity. To be honest, Im afraid to find out. You may think that my behavior is pedantic and stubborn, but Im sorry. My previous life and work experience tell me that sometimes, I really have to be stubborn and persevere. I Cant take a step back. Well, I respect your Bang! It wasnt a gunshot, instead, a rock hit Zhang Yanfengs neck, zhang Yanfeng fainted on the bench. Tang Shi walked over with an obvious impatience on her face, He asked you to knock him out. Why are you still talking nonsense? Should I prepare some tea for the two of you and record it on a DV so that the positive conversation between the two of you can continue to spread? Zhou ze stretched out his fingernails and easily cut off the handcuffs. He sighed and said, It doesnt make sense to you. Other than the Big White Rabbit Milk Candy, what else can you keep in your mind? Tang Shis gaze focused, as if she was about to re up, but in the end, she restrained herself. She turned around and walked directly to the construction site. The old priest chuckled at the side. He thought to himself that ever since his boss met Wushuang, when he saw Tang Shi again, he had straightened his back, including when he treated the Little Loli. Sure enough, a man who was rich would not turn bad, but a sow would turn into a monster. The three of them arrived at the construction site together. The area had been sealed off, but it was obvious that they could not stop them. Which location?Tang Shi asked coldly. Right here. Just dig down. Be careful not to make too much noise.Zhou ze pointed at his feet. Very soon.., the stones and wood under his feet began to float up by themselves and were quietly piled aside. With the foundation of digging during the day, what came next was actually very convenient. Moreover, Tang Shis Work efficiencywas really not slower thanrge-scale machinery. Boss Zhou had previously thought that if he were to form a constructionpany, the profits would be very substantial. The powerful and endless Bai Yingying would work as aborer, and with Tang Shi acting as a construction machinery, one would not need to eat, and the other would not need to consume electricity, basically, there was no cost, but it was all profit. After a while, the passage for one person to go down was cleared. Zhou Ze was the first to go down, Tang Shi was the second, and the old priest was the third. There was no poisonous smell down there. There was a musty smell. He went down the stairs, he took out his cell phone as a shlight, the view in front was still quite clear. The old priest walked at the back. He felt that the soles of his shoes were a little sticky. He muttered, Whats that on the ground? Blood,Tang Shi answered. Hiss The old priest didnt dare to say anything more. He followed closely behind the two big bosses in front of him. He pushed open an iron door that had long been corroded and rusted beyond recognition. What entered his eyes was a very familiar prison corridor. On both sides were prison cells. Zhou ze still remembered the scene in his dream when he walked past the prison with his anklet on. The people in the nearby cells all looked at him with envy. When he walked past the prison again, he took out a shlight and looked inside. Everywhere he looked, there were dried corpses. After the Japanese blew up the entrance, they probably did not n to reopen it. Later, perhaps because of the war or other reasons, or because of the defeat of the Japanese, this ce was forgotten. The people who were originally imprisoned in the prison cell were trapped here and died. They didnt starve to death. At this time, Tang Shi used her telekinesis to break two railings. She even squatted down to examine a corpse and said, There should have been a lot of dust when the tunnel was blown up. These people all died from asphyxiation, not because you didnt save them back then. Thank you. Zhou Ze took a deep breath, I take back what I said before about the white rabbit milk candy. What About You? Where are you?Tang Shi asked. The body youre talking about. Zhou ze pointed ahead. Dont dy. We have to pay our respects tomorrow. As she said that, Tang Shi took the initiative to walk forward, after passing through a tunnel ahead, the front was immediately clear because they had entered theboratory area. Tang Shi stopped in her tracks. The old priest followed her and stopped as well. Then, the old priest covered his mouth and bent down. His body kept twitching, and it was obvious that he could not help but retch. Zhou Ze was thest to walk over. The scene in front of him did not surprise him much. After all, in his dream, he had personally experienced the most vivid real-time scenes. And now.., in theboratory area, there were all kinds of people who had died tragically, all kinds of inhuman deaths, all kinds of exaggerated and explosive scenes of art. Because 80 years had passed, they were stained with the dust of time, they were no longer as vivid and shocking as before. Of course.., for people who had never seen the original version.., this scene.., was enough to be called a living hell. The people who died here were mostly Japanese soldiers and researchers. They deserved to die,Zhou Ze exined. Thats true, but boss, this scene is too forbidden. I really cant take it. The old priest wiped the corner of his mouth, his face turning pale. Clean up your own vomit on the ground. Dont let the Expert Groupe down tomorrow to take your specimen back for research,Zhou Ze reminded. After that, Zhou Ze looked at Tang Shi next to him and asked, Are you okay? Tang Shi shook her head. Zhou Ze was a little puzzled. Logically speaking, her psychological endurance was higher than that of an experienced priest. When Zhou Ze took two more steps forward and saw Tang Shis face, he found that she was actually smiling. Her face also revealed an excited and appreciative look. UH Tang Shi looked at Zhou Ze and said, Its hard to imagine that the you in the past had such high taste and style. The images here, the corpses here, and the death scene here, including the image piled up with fresh blood.., its really.., very Beautiful. the old man said. Zhou Ze. Kacha A clear and crisp sound suddenly came from the depths of theboratory, zhou Zes gaze suddenly turned towards that location, thatboratory, if he remembered correctly, it was the area where the safe was ced! Tang Shi licked her lips. She appeared a little nervous, but she could not hide her excitement. She slowly said, Look, he also agreed with what I said. Chapter 223 - half a face

Chapter 223: Chapter 221, half a face

Different from Tang Shis excitement, Zhou Ze felt a chill on his back, because he had seen the scene of a broken body walking around the research institute, using death to depict art. That kind of leisurely strolling, that kind of slow and unhurried, just short of lining up nine coins in front of you and asking you how to write the word Death. If others were to say that When I go crazy, even I am afraidwas just a joke.., then to the current boss Zhou.., this was really the most appropriate description. It was clearly him.., but in his heart, he really had an extremely fearful feeling towards that person. Actually you have always overlooked a problem. Tang Shi said as she slowly walked forward. What problem? The past you. Its you The present you is also you. Since the present you is you, then the past you is no longer you. The old priest counted many Youby the side. To be honest, he didnt understand what Tang Shi meant. At the same time, the old priest started to feel puzzled: These dead ghosts were indeed different from ordinary people, in such a gloomy and terrifying ce.., they were actually still discussing philosophical issues. To be honest, the old priest now felt a little regretful that he hade down with them. If he had known earlier, it would have been better to stay up there for a breather. They were already so cautious down there, yet they were still saying weird things. Zhou Ze understood what Tang Shi meant. What Tang Shi meant was that the scene he saw in his dream was him killing people in the past. Then.., eighty yearster.., he had already be Zhou Ze. He had lost a lot of his memories and only remembered that he was Zhou Ze. However, his soul had been passed down. This was also the reason why he could be a zombie. Because of this.., it was impossible for him and that broken body to appear in the same era. Even if the other party was here now, he was only a body. Because of the broken body that created the art of death here 80 years ago, his soul had be his current soul. Therefore.., leaving only an empty shell here, the threat was definitely not as great as before. Are you not at all concerned about your past? Anyway, I dont feel that you are eager to know your true identity and your past. Tang Shi avoided a dried corpse under her feet and asked. I only remember that Im me, Im Zhou Ze. I think this is pretty good,Zhou Ze replied. Heh, your attitude is really good. I do have a lot of stories in my bookstore. The protagonist has to go through a lot of trouble to solve the mystery of his own life and find the forgotten truth, but thats so tiring. That makes sense.Tang Shi nodded. Actually, the most important thing is that if I find my past self, Im afraid that I wont be the current me. To the current me, Im practically equivalent to being killed. The old priest was really confused as he listened from behind, sissy.., these two dogs and women must have gotten addicted to chatting.., and they were still chatting so abstractly. Finally.., they walked to the door of theboratory. The door of theboratory was closed. In the end, he caused himself to run back to the safe?Tang Shi asked. Im not sure. Creak The rotten door slowly opened, emitting a piercing sound of friction. It reverberated in this research institute. In the distance, echoes could be heard in some corners, as if there were dead souls still wailing. Miss Tang, can we honestly use our hands to open the door now? I always feel nervous when you open the door like that. The old priest grumbled softly at the side. Tang Shi looked at the old priest and shrugged, If I told you that I didnt use my psyche power just now, would you feel even more nervous? the old priest. Tang Shi was not in a hurry to go in. Instead, she looked around again. She kept feeling as if there was something hidden in a dark spot, watching her and the others. Zhou Ze, we seem to have overlooked the most fundamental problem. Im sorry, Ive never dealt with something asplicated as you, so Ive neglected it and never thought of it. What? That is, since youre here now and youre Zhou Ze, doesnt that mean that something must have happened to the person who stayed here for the past 80 years? Otherwise.., where did youe from? ng! Just as Tang Shi finished her sentence.., a muffled sound came from inside theboratory. Tang Shis gaze focused. She did not have the time to continue discussing the problem with Zhou Ze and directly walked into theboratory. The door of the safe had already been closed. There was still dust in the surroundings. On top of the safe, there was a hole that was about the size of a human face. Below it, there was a dried corpse with only white bones. The skull was whiter than the rest of the body, as if it had just been cleaned. The old priest hid behind Zhou Ze, holding the talisman in his hand, but his eyes kept wandering around the dried corpse. At the same time, he asked Zhou Ze, Boss, you can take that skull back. Its like a work of art. You want to take it back with you, right?Zhou Ze didnt have any thoughts on this. Tang Shi nced at Zhou Ze, indicating that she was going to open the safe. Zhou ze nodded and leaned to the side, ready to support her no matter what happened. Squeak squeak There was a slight sound of friction from the safe, as if something was pulling on the door to prevent Tang Shi from opening it with telekinesis. Tang Shi frowned slightly, she increased her strength. Boom! There was only a loud explosion, the entire safe flew up, yes, it flew up. Zhou ze immediately pushed the old priest away, and then moved aside himself to avoid being smashed by the safe. Hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss . . The safe door opened by itself, huge rats suddenly came out from inside. These rats were as big as kittens. At the same time, there was a dark light in their eyes. Aftering out, they were not afraid of people, but gathered in front of people, they seemed to be ready tounch an attack at any time. And under the original position of the safe, there was a huge hole. This hole was sunken, and there was still white smoke. Tang Shi controlled the two pieces of ss on the ground and swept them at the rats. The rats were badly injured and badly injured. The rest of them immediately ran back into the cave in fear. What happened just now?Zhou ze nced at the pieces of rat corpses on the ground and asked Tang Shi. Something is fighting with me down there. Tang Shi was not in a hurry to go to the cave. Instead, she looked at the surrounding walls. Zhou Ze, I think the problem now is not as simple as solving the body you left behind. There are really other things here. Just as Tang Shi finished her sentence.., the walls in theboratory suddenly started to crack from the heat. Tentacles-like things suddenly swept over. The air emitted a whistling sound, carrying an extremely strong force! Tang Shi spread her hands open, and her telekinesis formed an invisible wall that blocked most of the tentacles. One of them pierced through from another direction. When it was about toe into contact with Tang Shi, Zhou Ze grabbed it and cut it open with his fingernails. For a moment, a pool of foul-smelling liquid appeared in Zhou Zes palm. It was also at this moment that the sound of Rustlingcould be heard from other parts of theboratory. It was as if countless vines were extending towards them. Crack, crack, crack The nearby ss was broken, and the vines quickly blocked all the exits and cracks in theboratory. Instead of attacking, they began to secrete a thick milky-white liquid, the white liquid had an extremely strong corrosive smell, and when itnded on the ground, it felt as if sulfuric acid had spilled out. Sissy, what the Hell Is This?The old priest was so scared that his body began to tremble. This scene was as if they had walked into the stomach of a man-eating flower. Now, it was about to digest them. It should be a nt that has been affected by this ce.Tang Shi said with a slight frown, No, its a monster. I had already felt that it was a little strange. There was clearly not a single trace of Ghost Qi here, but I kept feeling that something was staring at me. Its a monster! Ba-ji Ba-ji The milky white liquid around them started to increase and gradually approached Zhou Ze and the others. Its trying to chase us into that hole. Zhou ze pointed to the ce where the rats had gone back. Its very arrogant. We came here, but you didnte out to see us. Do you want us toe out to visit you? Tang Shi closed her eyes, then, she slowly opened them again, in the depths of her eyes, there was a purple light shing. Her entire body seemed to float up. Of course, the floating distance was not very high, only a few centimeters. Then.., the wind started to blow, for a moment, the white liquid that was surging over from the ground also floated up. It flew backwards and sprinkled all over the bodies of those tentacles. Previously, the liquid was clearly secreted from those tentacles, but now it had the same damage to them. In an instant, Zhou Zes densely packed tentacles began to twist and melt crazily, and then began to retreat rapidly, the air was filled with the rich smell of roasted gluten. Tang Shi closed her eyes again, she took a deep breath, her body was slightly swaying, but she still managed to hold on. She was already a little exhausted just now. Kacha Kacha Kacha Kacha Kacha From the bottom of the cave came a clear sound of friction, as if something was moving here. That Thing.., came. A Shadow.., slowly rose from the bottom of the cave, like a human face. The old priest took out his mobile phone and shone it in that direction. His eyes immediately widened. At the position of the cave.., what was revealed.., was half a human face.., the other half, as if it had been smoothly cut out, still had a strange luster. Chapter 224 - Dragged Into Water

Chapter 224: Dragged Into Water

Half of his face suddenly rose from the side of the cave, and the temperature around him began to drop rapidly. Zhou ze subconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air. The situation that he was most worried about had appeared. In fact, Zhou Ze had thought about it before. Since he was Zhou Ze now, regardless of whether he had a soul or memory, it proved that he, who had been locked up in the research institute and used by the Japanese as a research object, had been moved at least eighty years ago, otherwise, he would not have appeared. Did that mean that this body might not be here? But Zhou Ze was still wrong, this body was still here, and it had undergone a special change. Tang Shi had said that there was a demon here, zhou Ze did not feel it at all anyway. However.., the name of the Human Shadow Tree. Previously, he had seen the scene of this broken body ughtering people in his dreams, and he had personally witnessed his own body beginning to lose control of itself. Facing him now, Zhou Zes heart was still a little uneasy. Buzz! A ripple spread out, the remaining one eye on that half of the face opened. In the eye, there was still a familiar emptiness, as if there were no eyeballs at all. However, in the next moment, clusters of straw-like things shot out from the eyeballs, they gradually extended out and even filled up the half of the face that was lost on the right side. This made the face appear as if it was Complete, but in reality, it looked even more strange and incongruous. Bang! A skeletal hand stretched out from the edge and held onto the ground. Its body also began to slowly climb up. Its movements were very slow and seemed a little slow. It was like a doll being controlled by a very crude apprentice artiste. Moreover, it seemed to be able to see how difficult it was for him. However, that kind of aura seemed to be something that was born. Even if its body was broken, even if the soul that was originally in its body had experienced some unknown thing and finallynded in Zhou Zes ce. Bang! He crawled out of the cave, but in an instant, his body began to retreat uncontrobly, as if some invisible force was suppressing him. A string of sparks began to appear on the ground, enough to show the intensity of the friction. Roar! He opened his mouth, and only half of his mouth was left open in an extremely exaggerated and horrifying manner. The other half of his face, which was made of straw, instantly copsed and scattered. He was making a silent roar, obviously very angry at this situation. Plop Zhou Ze and Tang Shi did not have any reaction at all. They just watched the body, which had just climbed out with great difficulty, kneel on the ground again, and then be forcefully dragged into the cave. The entire scene and process looked a littleical. It was a grand and imposing appearance, and then it was inexplicably dragged down. It was as if an actor had just stepped onto the stage and had not even spoken before the curtain fell. However, this situation also made the pressure on Zhou Ze and the others dissipate a lot. The weight that had umted in their hearts was also removed a lot. Boss, is this the old you? The old priest asked Zhou Ze. Zhou ze nodded. It looks like theres something wrong with this body. Theres really grass growing on its head. Zhou Ze couldnt be bothered with him, but he didnt expect the old priest to be addicted to talking to himself. He continued: Boss, I feel like youre really unlucky. Your own grave is always stolen. First, the corpse of your previous life was crushed into ashes and eaten as ck sesame paste. Then, this corpse was nted as a potted nt. TSK TSK, boss, this poor priests job is to show the grave to others. The next time you n to die, look for this poor priest. This poor priest will definitely choose a safe one for you The more the old priest spoke, the more agitated he became. However, when he saw Zhou Zes gaze, his voice slowly lowered again. Go to the front and see whats down there,Zhou Ze said to the old priest. HMM? The old priest was shocked. Holy Sh * t, im just a bystander. Im in charge of licking my bag and shouting 6666, you want me to go to the front and see? The old priest looked at Tang Shi, hoping that Miss Tang would deny his bosss order, which was obviously to take revenge for personal grudges. But he didnt expect Tang Shi to directly nod and agree: Thats fine. the old priest. The old priest had no choice but to brace himself and slowly walk forward. Dont worry too much. That thing just now was obviously restricted here, so in the past 80 years, it obviously had a mutation, and it was even upied by something, but it still couldnt leave this ce. And your boss and I are both ghosts. Youre a living person, so you wont stimte anything that might exist down there. Tang Shi exined to the old priest from behind. Hearing this, the old priest felt much more at ease. After moving closer, the shlight shone down, and then he stretched his head out to take a quick nce. Boss, it looks like a well down there, and theres water,the old priest called out. Zhou Ze and Tang Shi approached it. Sure enough, it was not a cave but a well. What should we do down there? Who knows how you got out of there?Tang Shi squatted beside him and tidied her hair helplessly, Or, we can leave and wait for the expert team toe down tomorrow. After they find this ce, they will think of a way to blow him up with a bomb. He cant escape anyway. Do you think theyll bomb him?Zhou ze asked in return. If they discover this body. Huh? A body that can still move even after being dead like this. This body has no borders and no consciousness. Theyll definitely be unable to resist bringing it back as a research object. Isnt that good too? You can make your own contribution to modern medicine.Tang Shi looked indifferent. Youre very beautiful,Zhou Ze said. Thank you. But now do you know how many men have no ce to vent their physiological needs because they dont have the money or the opportunity to umte every day? Why Dont you go and help them? A purple light shed in Tang Shis eyes. Obviously, she was angry. She remembered that the Zhou Ze in the past was not like this, indeed.., people change. Especially when you realized that your strength was no longer necessary to bow and scrape to the person in front of you. This was human nature, and the person who was most unustomed to it was usually the person who stood on the high ground in the past. Hey, Hey, Hey, guys, stop arguing. Stop arguing. The water below is starting to boil. The old Daoist pointed below and said. He knew Tang Shis personality, and he also knew that his boss had experienced the anger after his body was stolen. Now that he discovered that there was a problem with his body again, it would definitely be difficult for him to ept it. The water in the well began to boil, then.., the water surface began to rise rapidly, as if the underground spring water had begun to pour out. For a moment.., the water level even passed through the cave and began to spread out in all directions. The rhythm and speed were even more terrifying than the explosion of a fire hydrant. One by one, the rats were washed up again, followed closely by many things like grass, stems, and branches. The speed of the water was getting faster and faster. It was so fast that it sounded like something was calling from below, and the speed of the water had increased by several times. For a moment, the water level in the research institute had reached the waist of a person. Tang Shi subconsciously retreated, keeping the surrounding water away from her. However, in the next moment, a hand suddenly grabbed her ankle under the water. Whoosh! Two ss shards instantly cut into the water. However, the water below surged, and Tang Shi was grabbed and flipped into the water. After entering the water, Tang Shi saw that the broken body that had just crawled out and was dragged back was actually quietly crawling out again. The ankle was bone-piercing pain and ice-cold. Under the control of her psyche power, the surrounding water crazily attacked the body. However, the other party was like a huge steel te, unmoving! Ssh! At this moment, zhou ze dove into the water and directly pounced on the broken body. His ten fingernails mercilessly pierced into the skull of the opponent, not showing any mercy because the opponent was his previous body. Roar! The broken body opened its mouth and let go of Tang Shis ankle. Then, both of its hands tightly held Zhou Zes neck. The two of them actually tangled and struggled together. Gulp gulp gulp gulp Sounds began toe from below the surface of the water again. At this time, the old priest was standing on the office desk. The top of his head was almost touching the ceiling. Seeing Tang Shi emerge from the water, he immediately reached out and pulled her over. Wheres The Boss? Wheres The Boss? Tang Shis face was gloomy. She did not care about the position of her bleeding ankle. She directly put both of her hands below the surface of the water and let out a fierce shout. Ssh The water surface that was about to fill the entireboratory was split open, revealing Zhou Ze and the figure of the mutted body. The mutted body kept pulling Zhou Ze, but Zhou Zes ten fingernails were firmly embedded in the skull of the other party. However, it could be clearly seen that the target of the mutted body was not Zhou Ze at all. He was still resolutely walking in one direction, in the direction of Tang Shi. At that moment.., in the unseen world.., tang Shi had a premonition, that thing did not want Zhou Ze, who was inextricably linked to him, but herself! What on Earth was going on? Purr purr The water flow began to spin rapidly. The books that had previously covered the entireboratory began to fall rapidly, just like a bathtub filled with water that had its plug pulled out. The huge whirlpool itself had a natural suction force, and after losing the protection and cover of the water, the remnant of his body that had crawled out of the cave once again felt the terrifying repulsive and confining force, his body began to slide rapidly back under extreme unwillingness, and he fell straight into the cave again. And Zhou Ze, whom he had been holding on to tightly.., was not spared this time, there was only the sound of a stone falling into the water, zhou Ze and his body fell into the well together. The surroundings werepletely calm, there was not even a drop of water on the ground, it was still dry. Chapter 225 - : The Sorrow of An Honest Man

Chapter 225: The Sorrow of An Honest Man

Gulp gulp Zhou ze remembered that he had sunk into the water several times, but at that time, he was either in hell or in a dream, especially when he passed by the pool where he met the Faceless Woman. But this time was different. The suffocation and sense of crisis this time was so strong. From the moment he was pulled down, he knew that his life had begun to count down. He did not regret running to save Tang Shi at that time. Even though the two of them had quarreled just now, boss Zhou did not like Tang Shis bad temper. It was as if he did not like any other man in the world except for that Blind man. However, no matter what, Tang Shi hade from Shanghai to help him. It would be unkind of him to just stand by and watch. At that time, he didnt think too much, just like when he was in the burning movie theater. He didnt think too much and went straight to the fire to save her. Most importantly, although Tang Shi sometimes looked very strong, her body was a big weakness. Once she was close to her, it would be difficult for her to do anything. At least he still had a chance to fight. Gulp gulp Bubbles kept popping out of her mouth and nose, and the air in her lungs started to be less and less. However, the body that was only left with half a face was still holding on to her tightly. The vines that were formed from the grass stalk kept crossing and weaving, perfecting the other half of the face. The left side of the face was still calm, but the right side of the green face had a clear malevolence, as if it carried a monstrous resentment. It did not look like a person at all, but more like a manifestation of another ideology. The other party seemed to hate me, hate that I did not let him capture Cheng Tang Shi? What was his purpose for wanting to capture Tang Shi? PFFT The other party continued to press down on him. In fact, it did not seem to be very deep. From the cave entrance to the bottom, it was only about ten meters deep. However, below, Zhou Ze saw an old tree root entrenched there. The tree root was not as big as he had imagined, on the contrary, it appeared very Slim, but it also looked exceptionally exquisite. A face that resembled a man and a woman kept twisting in the middle of the tree root. On this face, Zhou Ze saw a face full of resentment. This kind of feeling was very difficult to describe. It was like a young man who had given him arge amount of strong aphrodisiac, tied his hands and feet, and then forced him to watch adult action movies. Every second was an intense torment, moreover, this fellow had probably been tormented for quite a number of years. Bang! Zhou Ze was pressed to the side of the tree root. The face on the tree root looked at Zhou Ze. At first, that face was filled with anger and disdain, but slowly, new emotions appeared on that face. Shock, fear, fear, then confusion, finally, it turned into ecstasy! The Sichuan dramatic face change was famous throughout the world, but the expression of this tree root was even more vivid than the face change. Its you A voice actually came from within the tree root. God knows how this voice was transmitted in the water, but Zhou Ze could actually hear it. It was just a little unclear and noisy. You recognized me? Zhou ze thought to himself. Then, Zhou Ze felt a little embarrassed, indeed, he was embarrassed, look, he even recognized me, but I dont know myself. BZZZ BZZZ The vine of the tree root began to tremble with excitement. Obviously, it didnt recognize Zhou Ze at first, so it chose to capture Tang Shi first. As for its purpose in capturing Tang Shi, Zhou Ze seemed to have guessed it. It wanted to move its nest! It was trapped here, even though its vine had controlled the soul-less body, for some unknown reason, it was still firmly pinned here. It wanted to capture Tang Shi probably because after controlling Tang Shi, it had a chance to help it escape. But now, Zhou Ze could feel that this tree root had already lost its rationality. In most of the movies and literature works, the tree spirit appeared to be very calm and wise, basically meeting people in the image of an old grandpa, however, this fellow in front of Zhou Ze seemed to be high on drugs, as he started to break dance. You Die That voice came again, it was gloomy and vicious! At the same time, the broken body started to tear at his body even more crazily. This time, he was serious! A strong sense of danger came, previously, the other party might have saved his strength to drag him underwater to drown and let him fend for himself, now, the other party wanted to kill him with his own hands to experience the pleasure of revenge. Zhou Ze was actually waiting and watching. After all, unless it was really necessary, boss Zhou really didnt want to enter a zombie state. This meant that he would have to lie down for another half a month after he went back. But this time, there was no other way. Looking at the guy who was almost touching his face, Zhou Ze opened his mouth and two fangs rapidly grew out. At the same time, his body began to dehydrate rapidly and be shriveled. The depths of his eyes were covered by a green light, his temperament had alsopletely changed, bing crazy and willful! Roar! Roar! The two of them opened their mouths at the same time and let out roars. They were like tigers that had been provoked and were dering their own dignity! If the scene was frozen here and observed carefully, one could even find that there was a great simrity in the expressions of the two people when they roared. Boom! Boom! Boom! ! ! ! ! ! A series of terrifying explosive sounds came from below, zhou Ze was like a hungry wolf that had gone mad as he desperately tore at the broken but extremely tough body in front of him. It could be seen that Zhou Ze had the absolute advantage. After all.., the broken body in front of him was no longer the one that had ughtered everyone eighty years ago. One was just a shell, and it was a broken shell. and Zhou Ze had the inner core of the past! The body was kicked away, and countless vines suddenly swept over. They were as thin as hair and began to wrap around Zhou Zes body. Bang Zhou Zes body trembled, the tree root also trembled, but it still restrained Zhou Ze. The body that had just been kicked away by Zhou Ze rushed back again. It opened its mouth and directly bit Zhou Zes neck. Hey on Zhou Zes body, looking extremely crazy. You Die The tree root trembled in excitement. This scene excited him even more than its own escape. In fact, it was even willing to use its own escape in exchange for theplete destruction of that persons soul! This person.., had deceived him back then, it had caused him to miss the opportunity to transform, causing him to be trapped in this ce and could only stay in this ce. This hatred.., it was higher than the sky and deeper than the sea! Fate Retribution The other party smiled sinisterly. Zhou Zes body was trembling non-stop, as if he was trying to resist. However, the thin vines on his body seemed to be the most terrifying chains in the world, firmly locking Zhou Zes body. The tree roots were using their own strength.., controlling Zhou Ze and suppressing him. This was the first time Zhou Ze had encountered a situation where he was being suppressed ever since he was able to activate peerless. In the past, he would kill anyone who stood in his way. Of course, the current Zhou Ze hadpletely lost the ability to think. All that was left in his mind was that Crazyemotion. This stalematested for about ten minutes The tree root began to wither. It was obvious that it was exhausted, but the weakening of Zhou Zes aura was even more obvious. Thest time at General Mountain, because he had been in a zombie state for a long time, his body had almost copsed. Therefore, the time that Zhou Ze had been in a zombie state was really very, very short. He could not maintain it for too long. The muscles on Zhou Zes neck had originally beenpletely contracted, but now they had also rxed. The fangs of the iplete body directly tore a piece of flesh on Zhou Zes neck. Pu Fresh blood began to spread, arge hole appeared on Zhou Zes neck, and only a little bit of flesh was still attached to his head. The green light in his eyes slowly dimmed, the resistance on his body was also bing weaker and weaker. The tree root became even more excited. It even let the mutted body leave Zhou Ze and instead used its dense vines to wrap Zhou Zes body over. It couldnt move, but it wanted to enjoy the final scene of its enemys death! This was the happiest moment in its sixty-year-old life! Besides the wound on its neck, Zhou Zes other body parts began to bleed. Every time he entered the zombie state, his body would crack under the pressure and his skin would be torn open. This time.., was no exception. Hehe Retribution fate divine retribution The tree root could only say two words each time. At this moment, it was constantly venting its anger and gloating. What a wonderful thing.., the culprit who trapped him in this ce for a sixty-year-old period of time.., had actually been delivered to him sixty yearster.., and he had be so weak! This was the will of the heavens.., this was the opening of the eyes of the heavens! As a demon who had the opportunity to transform, he had been tricked too miserably by that fellow. His broken body floated to the side, not moving at all. His former body was now under the control of the tree roots, bing the most loyal puppet and fighter. Karma Destiny one Sixty Roots looked at floating in front of their own, vital signs are getting weaker and weaker Zhou Ze, non-stop waving their vines, singing and dancing. It wants to look at him quietly, looking at him up close, watching him die, i can see him dead! However, at this moment.., zhou Zes eyes, which had already dimmed, suddenly emitted a piercing green light, previously.., arge chunk of flesh had been bitten off of Zhou Zes neck by that mutted body. Now, only a little bit of flesh was left connected to his neck. However, at this moment, he was able to sessfully swing his head about 200-300 degrees, he directly rammed into the face of the tree root. Two sharp fangs stabbed into the face of the tree root, the bark of the tree root was flipped over, he opened his mouth, he swallowed the green fruit that was glowing inside and slowly chewed on it, Crunch Crunch It was very crisp! The body of the tree root began to twitch, it could not believe what was happening before its eyes. Ive waited for you for 60 years youre finally ripe Zhou ze chewed on the food in his mouth and said slowly in a hoarse voice, And.. Sixty years.. Youre still so.. Gullible. Chapter 226 - dumbfounded

Chapter 226: Chapter 224, dumbfounded

I nted a seed, finally, a fruit grew, today is a great day.. At this time, the fruit had been chewed up and turned into green smoke. It slowly spread out from Zhou Zes eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and then down along his torso. Previously, Zhou Zes neck was almost broken, but he was still eating the fruit. Obviously, he knew that the fruit did not need to be digested directly through the esophagus. After losing the fruit that was originally hidden in the deepest part of the tree, the tree root slowly began to wither. It was filled with intense unwillingness and indescribable hatred. It never dreamed that in the end, it would end up like this. Heavens wrath, revenge, karma, in the end, it all became bullshit. At least, that was the case for it. However.., at this moment.., the iplete body suddenly trembled again and charged directly at Zhou Ze. The old tree root used thest bit of its life essence to transform into the mes of revenge. No matter what, it wanted Zhou Ze to die! However.., the iplete body suddenly stopped when it was just about to approach Zhou Ze, not only did it stop.., it even took the initiative to stretch out its hand to prop up Zhou Zes head that was about to fall off earlier, allowing the green light to surround it. This body do you think its For You? Zhou Zes voice carried a hint of ridicule, as if it was a game of go. He already had the advantage, and when his opponent was already powerless to turn the situation around, he would give a few morements. It was a different feeling. He is the gardener that I left behind. The crippled body took the initiative to stretch out his hand, directly tearing off the stalk of grass on the other half of his face. His entire action was very stiff, and then he even stuck his finger into his eye socket, forcefully pulling out the grass inside. Although it was pulling out a stalk of grass, this kind of scene was no less than tearing its own flesh and blood. Itpletelypleted the counterattack. The green color in Zhou Zes eyes was slowly dimming, and his neck was regenerating at a speed visible to the naked eye. HMM? A light sound came from Zhou Zes body, You are resisting me? It seemed like he was talking to himself, but in fact, he was really talking to himself. Without me you would have died a long time ago I dont know how many times His tone was exactly the same as when he was facing the tree root. Suddenly, the green color in Zhou Zes eyes started to flicker. Sometimes it was clear, sometimes it was confused, sometimes it was angry, and sometimes it was very hesitant. You Are born from my intelligence But you have to be clear you are also a part of me! Buzz Zhou Zes body began to tremble, this internal resistance carried a kind of unyielding stance. The next moment.., the green light in Zhou Zes eyes began to dissipate, and then his body began to slowly float up. As for the iplete body, it quietly sank into the bottom of the water, together with the rotten and withered old tree root, and slowly sank downwards. It was clearly not an astonishing depth of water, but at this moment, it seemed to have turned into a terrifying abyss, swallowing both of them together. No one knew where it would descend to in the end. In the human world, there were rules of the human world. All existences that did not belong to the human world would be suppressed and wiped out. Ordinary people had their own trajectory in life, and anyone who dared to peek at things that did not belong to them would be punished, they would also be punished. Eighty years ago, the Japanese, who had almost lost their minds, found this iplete body and transported it here. They tried to obtain power that surpassed the limits of human thought. In the end, the corpse went crazy and turned this ce into a purgatory on Earth. In the dark, it was as if there was a hand, in the darkness, it was adjusting and correcting everything, it was particr about one, it was very distinct. .. Gulp gulp gulp Water, water again, this damned water again, zhou Ze hated water now. He really, really hated it. He was tired of the sound of liquid filling his eardrums. He also hated the feeling of suffocation when his lungs were squeezed. Slowly, he opened his eyes, he saw himself lying in the fish tank, and the White Yingying in a swimsuit was wiping and scrubbing his body. Moreover, the White Yingying had her back to him, and was helping him wipe and massaging his thighs in the hot water. People with a bit of medical knowledge knew that if a persony in bed for too long, it was very easy to develop bedsores, and it could even lead to other physical problems. Whether there was a filial son in front of the bed after a long period of time could be checked to see if there were bedsores on the patients body. Zhou Ze was just about to move, an extremely clear and intense piercing pain suddenly came from all over his body. This piercing pain did note from the flesh, but from the nerve position. Plop His body trembled, zhou ze directly slid into the bathtub, he also brought down the Oriole who was tiptoeing to wipe Zhou Zes body, for a moment.., zhou ze only felt two extremely soft lumps of flesh pressing against his face. In the middle, there was also the coldness of eating and bullying in the summer. Even in hot water.., this kind of coldness was still difficult to ept, especially for a patient like Zhou Ze whose body was in an extremely fragile state, it could even be said that he was on the verge of falling apart. This time, it was as if someone had smashed his face with a brick of ice. Gulp Zhou Ze fell into aa again in an instant. AH, Boss! Bai Yingying shrieked and immediately got up to pull Zhou Zes face out of the water. She touched Zhou Zes face worriedly and judged that Zhou Zes breathing was still normal. Only then did Bai Yingying let out a long sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. If her boss was really.., confused by her.., and suffocated to death.., that would be a big joke. .. When she woke up for the second time, it was two dayster. When she woke up, Zhou Ze found himself lying uh, where was I lying? There wasnt a bed below, there was aundry pole on the windowsill, she was actually floating in the air! Was she dreaming again? Then Ill continue to sleep. I close my eyes, after a few minutes.., zhou Ze tried to open his eyes again, why Am I still in this dream? Im floating on the windowsill and the sun is shining on me. At this moment, Zhou Ze turned his head and saw Tang Shi sitting at the edge of the window, reading a book. Whats going on? Tang Shi raised her head and looked at Zhou Ze. Then, she picked up the coffee cup beside her and took a sip. There was no need to think, zhou Ze knew that this woman must be drinking the very expensive cat feces coffee that he had specially bought! There were many instant Nescafe in the shop. Go and drink that! For patients, basking in the sun seems to be beneficial. As a doctor, you should understand this principle. Then you can put me in a wheelchair and push me out to bask in the Sun. Zhou ze smiled a little, he used his psyche power to float out, he hung himself on the balcony to bask in the sun like he was drying his clothes, it was so embarrassing. A wheelchair? I do have a wheelchair over there. Its the kind that can push a button and run by itself. I thought you wouldnt like it, so I didnt let you sit in it. Thank you. Zhou Ze was sincerely grateful, the old priests wheelchair was still there? Just think about it, in the future, if the old priest or Xu Qinng took out their phones and showed them a video of themselves sitting in an electric wheelchair with childrens songs ying beside them, it would be the darkest history. Now, put me down. Tang Shi nodded. Zhou Ze was moved from the windowsill to the bed. Youre awake. Are You Alright?Tang Shi asked. Youve been in aa for 20 days. Thats a long time. Why havent you returned to Shanghai?Zhou ze asked. The matter has been settled. Why are you still here? Its fine if you stay here, i know you wont help entertain the guests or help make money, its already your greatest contribution if you dont stab the guests to death with a pen, and you stayed here and drank my cat feces coffee? Tang Shi did not answer this question. This was her personality. It was clearly because Zhou Ze had saved her at the research institute that night. She felt that she should stay here and wait for Zhou Ze to wake up. Otherwise, she would feel a little guilty, but it was difficult for her to say it out loud. Do you want me to call Bai Yingying?Tang Shi asked. Theres no need for that. I have something to ask you,Zhou Ze said. What is it? I think theres something in my body. I can tell. Its just like Ultramans transformation.Tang Shi took another sip of coffee, That night, you fell down, and then you resurfaced. Then, the matter was resolved. Zhou Zes heart was bleeding. Whats wrong? Most people wouldnt be envious. Narutos nine-tailed seal, Ultramans transformation, who wouldnt want to have a powerful power sealed within their body? Tang Shi curled her little finger as she spoke. Isnt the change in your attitude towards me also because you have that power to rely on? The crux of the problem is that its changing. Zhou ze said very seriously, In the beginning, I could feel that it was unconscious, an unconscious thing. It didnt matter, right? I could use it whenever I wanted. The side effect was nothing more than lying in bed for half a month. But now As I used it more and more, I discovered that it was changing. I could clearly feel its consciousness. I could even feel that its consciousness and thoughts were constantly improving. As I awakened it time and time again, it was also repairing itself. It was like a person, constantly healing and constantly recovering. Every time I used it to deal with a dangerous situation, it would help me solve my problems, but at the same time, it would also get some tonic for itself. Most of my enemies and opponents have be its food. When Tang Shi heard this, her expression became solemn. At the same time, she said, So, youre Worried? Yes, Im worried Im even beginning to feel fear Because.., theres a possibility.., that the next time I wake it up.., will be when itpletely reces me. Chapter 227 - Don’t pick wild flowers by the roadside Chapter 227: Chapter 225: Dont pick wild flowers by the roadside Zhou Ze woke up, this matter.., didnt cause too much of a stir in the bookstore. Xu Qinng was still applying a facial massage to his face. The old priest was still broadcasting live, and monkey was filming for him. The Deadman continued to sit in the corner of the bookstore. He would never get up unless something was dirty. Even Bai Yingying was still eating chicken in her room. She waited until the game was over before putting down her headphones and going to Zhou Zes bedroom. The Boss is awake, do what you have to do. The boss often sleeps anyway. You Cant me the employees in this shop for being too cold. If you were in apany where the boss often disappears for half a month and never wakes up, you would also be as undisciplined as them degenerate. With the help of Bai Yingying, Zhou Ze took a shower, changed his clothes, and sat in a familiar seat by the window on the ground floor. The Sun was bright and beautiful, and it was the most pleasant. However, Zhou Ze seemed to feel that he had just Woken upnot long ago. This kind of suddena for half a month had to be less frequent. Otherwise, other people would live for a month while he would only live for two days. Their lifespans were obviously the same, but he always felt that he was losing out. Most importantly, Zhou Ze did not dare to let that consciousness wake up again. Under the warm sunlight, Zhou Ze thought for a moment. The prerequisite for not letting that consciousness wake up again was that he could not fall into a very awkward and dangerous situation, a predicament that exceeded his current ability to solve and encounter. And not letting him fall into a dangerous situation where he was helpless required him to know enough to seek benefits and avoid harm to avoid trouble. And if he didnt want to attract too much trouble, the prerequisite was that he had to be calm enough to learn how to avoid trouble, so that trouble wouldnt find him. So.., he still had to be a salted fish, salted fish was the way of the king, he had to be more determined and carry out the salted fish, he couldnt go out without seeing or smelling it, he would bask in the sun every day and drink coffeefortably. He was determined not to cause trouble and wouldnt let things cause trouble for him. Previously, boss Zhou only felt that salted fish were veryfortable. It was his own choice, now, salted fish had truly be a survival principle. However, boss Zhou had just woken up. Just as Bai Yingying was helping Zhou Ze make coffee, something happened. The person who entered was Zhang Yanfeng. When he was bathing, Bai Yingying said that he hade every two days for the past three weeks. However, they used the excuse that the boss was on a business trip as an excuse to avoid him. This time, Zhang Yanfeng saw Zhou Ze as soon as he entered the door and immediately walked over. Zhou ze lowered his head andy on his side on the sofa with his eyes closed. He didnt want to see him. Have You Seen the news? The excavation work there has ended and revealed the crimesmitted by Japan in China back then. The whole country is in an uproar.As he spoke, Zhang Yanfengs expression was a little awkward, Its just that the Japanese people who died tragically in the research institutes ruins made this propaganda statement a little awkward. Do you have the bones of your rtives? Its very difficult to find them. The amount of work required to do DNA identification one by one is too great, and the price is too high. Moreover, theres an incinerator there. Perhaps my rtive has already been burned to ashes. Its good that you can see past it. On the day the excavation work ended, I found that there was no iron chain on my feet when I dreamed at night. It was as if a knot in my heart had been untied,Zhang Yanfeng said with a smile. Congrattions. By the way, where have you been recently? Ivee to look for you many times. Your shop assistant said that you werent here. I went to borrow money.. You know, its really bad to open a bookstore on South Street. I have feelings for this bookstore, so I need to borrow money to maintain the operation and existence of this bookstore.. s, but I didnt borrow much. UmZhang Yanfeng touched the back of his hand awkwardly and said, Its a pity that I dont have much money. Otherwise, I would definitely lend it to you. At this moment, Bai Yingying brought Zhou Zes coffee over and ced it on the table. Zhang Yanfeng thought that it was a coffee prepared for him by the customer. After saying Thank you,he picked it up and drank it by himself. The corner of Zhou Zes mouth twitched, his heart was bleeding. Im going out to borrow some money. I cant afford to dy, so I wont entertain you. Zhou ze directly ordered him to leave. Um, I came to look for you because I have something to do. I know you have something to do, so I let you go! Boss Zhou covered his temples with both hands and said in pain, My Head Hurts, my head hurts so much. Money, I cant borrow money. Its so hard, so sad, so difficult Theres no rush for money. Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze really wanted to point at the other partys nose and curse, theres no rush for money? I believe that youre a selfless and good police officer, but wont your conscience hurt when you speak like this? In the beginning, I came to look for you to dig up work matters. After that, it was because I thought of a case that had been stalled for a long time. You said before that I coulde to you if I came across a very suspicious case, so i Did I say that?Zhou ze asked immediately. You said that in the park that day. That cant be true. Besides, you just caught me in the detention center. I was intimidated by your authority, so I made it up. Zhang Yanfeng. It seemed that it was difficult to continue the topic. But Zhang Yanfeng quickly followed up. He put the file up and said, This is the file of that case. Ill bring you the parts that you can read. If you want to see more details, you cane to my office to read it.. To be honest, I didnt believe in many things in the past. Im a party member. I believe in Ma Lie and Im a staunch atheist. Zhou ze reached out and pushed the case file out. Thats right. You really shouldnt get too close to a fraud like me. But Chairman Mao taught us to rely on the strength of unity!Zhang Yanfeng said righteously. So, I think you might be able to provide me with some opinions and conjectures on this case. Im not a police officer, but a bookseller. Its not appropriate for me to participate in a case like yours, right? I can give you the identity of a police consultant. Police consultant? Thest police consultant was still blind. Zhou ze subconsciously looked up at the ceiling. Tang Shi said that she was going back soon and that the blind still needed her care. To tell you the truth, I dont want to do anything else right now.Zhou ze sighed. The incident at the Research Institute made me pay a huge price. How about this, I wont make things difficult for you. Ill leave this file with you first. You can read it whenever you want. Its an old case anyway. Ill take my leave first. Thank you for your hospitality. Bill Zhou ze called out, however, Zhang Yanfeng walked out of the bookstore as if he didnt hear him. Meanwhile, the old Daoist who was sitting at the bar counter and broadcasting the scene pretended not to hear Zhou Zes hint, what a joke, you want me to ask a police officer for money? This poor Daoist is not that stupid! Zhou Ze felt that his bookstore urgently needed a rectification movement to correct this evil trend of a dead mans status and the desire to enjoy himself without doing anything serious! Youre awake. Im leaving. Tang Shi came down from upstairs, changed into a new set of clothes, and held the car keys in her hand. Goodbye. Zhou Ze waved at her. She nodded and walked out of the bookstore. Boss, have some tea.Bai Yingying brought a cup of tea. Wheres The Coffee?Zhou ze asked. The one I just brewed is thest one. Ive already drunk all of that coffee,Bai Yingying replied. Youve drunk it all? Zhou ze bit his lip, his heart.., was in so much pain that he couldnt breathe. What should I do with this file?Bai Yingying pointed at the file on the table and asked. Throw it somewhere I cant see it.Zhou ze nced at the file in disgust. He would never open it to read it, nor did he want to know what kind of injustice it was, how cruel the murderer was, how pitiful the victim was, and how terrible the plot was. He did not even want to read it. He just pretended that he did not know. If he did not know, he would not feel guilty. If he did not feel guilty, he would not be in trouble. If he did not feel guilty, he would not be in trouble. He picked up his tea and took a sip. Zhou Ze picked up his ghost identification card and looked at it. His GPA had not risen for a long time, and it had remained at a very low position. He frowned, zhou Ze felt that it was a sin for him not to do anything serious these days. Now it seemed that he had to think about where he could find ghosts to increase his GPA. But to be honest, Tongcheng was only a big city. It was unrealistic for it to suddenly be full of ghosts. By the way, where is the resurrection Lily that I asked you to sealst time?Zhou ze asked. Oh, that. Lin Ke came over Midway and took the resurrection Lily. She went to find a way to make a sealed liquid can. She kept a part of it and sent the rest back. Zhou ze nodded with some relief, after waking up.., he finally heard a piece of good news. At this moment, Zhou Ze looked at Xu Qinng and shouted: What are we eating tonight? Xu Qinng took off the mask on his face and looked at Zhou ze as if he had seen a ghost. He did not know how much Zhou Ze desired to be able to Feast. Alright, Im going out to buy groceries. Xu Qinng looked helpless. What a disappointing husband, he stayed at home all day and waszy, but he still had to pinch his nose and cook for him. Come out with me for a walk. Youve been lying there for too long. Okay, Boss. Bai Yingying helped Zhou Ze out of the bookstore, as soon as they stepped out of the door, Zhou Ze saw a scavenger-looking old woman fumbling around in the window of his bookstore. Go and ask her what shes doing,Zhou Ze said. From the looks of it, the old woman did not look like a beggar either. Although her clothes were tattered, her face and hair looked very clean and energetic. Bai Yingying ran over to ask, and the old woman said something to Bai Yingying with gestures. Zhou Ze held the telephone pole next to him and lit a cigarette. She came back after two puffs, Boss, ask her clearly. She said she was looking for something. Looking for what? Flowers. Chapter 228 - Guard Dog!

Chapter 228: Chapter 226, Guard Dog!

The hand holding the cigarette, trembled slightly. Had just made a grand wish, determined to be a goodzy salted fish that was sleepy every day, who would have thought, this grand wish was still warm, but trouble came knocking on the door. The earth tombst time, the side street spring house after entering, the paper figurine clone of the monk with the head of a scabby, and the resurrection Lily that he had stolen back from there as a condiment. What gave Zhou Ze the greatest headache was.., he had yet to experience this Feast.., and the owner came knocking on his door. Of course, when it came to guilt, there really wasnt any. Boss Zhou didnt feel guilty for stealing someone elses things, those people set up that small enchantment to attract the souls of the dead nearby and used them as fodder to feed the spider lilies. They tortured the souls of the dead who could have gone to theherworld to be reincarnated, cutting off the chance of rebirth. This was a very devious thing. Zhou Ze did not boast that he was Carrying out justice on behalf of the heavens, which was already considered an understatement. How could he feel guilty because of this? Where are my flowers? The old woman walked to Zhou Ze while trembling. She reached out and grabbed Zhou Zes shoulder. There was a kind of despair and madness in her sunken eyes. She shook Zhou Zes body desperately and shouted loudly. Boss Zhou had just woken up from hisa and his body was still weak. This old woman looked weak, but she really had the strength to shake boss Zhou until he almost suffocated. Let Go! Bai Yingying immediately reached out and lifted the old woman. The old woman fell backward and fell to the ground, unconscious. Bai Yingying. Zhou Ze. Boss, is this a scam?Bai Yingying asked. Zhou ze also frowned and thought about it. It shouldnt be. Back then, he and the Little Loli had thought about the person who had set up the barrier to raise the resurrection Lily, whether it was a living or dead person, in the world of the living or in hell.., he should at least be a respectable person, right? Ordinary people were not qualified or capable to do so much. But this old woman who came to collect the debt was too weak, right? Bai Yingying pushed him, and he fainted? Trying to extort money? Boss Zhou did not mind spending some ghost notes or RMB to feed the other party and send him away. Compared to the chain of trouble that this matter might cause, Zhou Ze felt that spending money to eliminate the disaster was entirely desirable. After all.., after realizing that his biggest reliance in the past had be the biggest barrel of gunpowder, Zhou Zes mentality had also undergone some changes. In the past, it was Teddy Zhou who thought that he could be as awesome as the sun, the Earth, the Sun, and the sky, now, it was salted Fish Zhou. On the road, there were quite a number of pedestrians looking over, but no one had deliberately walked over to take a look. Everyone did not want to cause trouble. At most, when they passed by, they would walk a little slower, wondering if there would be any excitement to see. This was like a Pureman. No matter his age or age, when he passed by the door of a small shampoo room on the street, he would always pretend to look casually at the color of the silk stockings the youngdy was wearing today. Therefore, boss Zhou didnt feel that there was anything wrong with his current mentality and attitude toward life. He opened his eyes to take a look, the streets were full of noise and noise, people came and went, they were all salted fish. .. MMM MMM MMM delicious, delicious! ! ! ! Delicious it tastes so good! ! ! ! ! At the dining table, zhou ze leaned against the chair and sat there. Xu Qinng watched from the side as the dishes were stir-fried and served again. The old woman ate alone like a wolf. It was as if she had just been released from prison in ancient times, especially the extremely greasy elbow in her left hand, she ate until her mouth was full of oil. It was a hard dish that Xu Qinng had specially prepared for Zhou ze to Feasttonight. The old man apanied her to drink and poured wine for the old woman. The old woman clinked sses with the old man from time to time and downed the wine in one gulp. Of course.., although they looked about the same age, the old man did not like his peers. He preferred the pitiful women in their forties in the hair salon. Yes, they began to age and age. ording to the old Lecher Bai Juyi, they were those women who were Neglected in front of the door. But if you patronized her and cared for her, she would be more grateful and serve you better, unlike those young people who had good business and a lot of motorcycles. But the old Taoist also felt that the old woman was quite friendly. Otherwise, he could not let Bai Yingying apany her, right? Although Bai Yingying seemed to be quite old. The old woman kept eating and eating non-stop, as if she was a reincarnated hungry ghost. The ingredients that Xu Qinng had bought for Zhou Zes feast that night had basically all entered the old womans stomach. At this time, Zhou Ze naturally wouldnt look for trouble to take out the oral liquid made from the Resurrection Lily and eat it in a show-off manner. Phew Im full. The olddy patted her round belly, her face was full of satisfaction. Then she looked at Xu Qinng and gave him a thumbs up: Miss, youre really good at cooking. Xu Qinng. Old Xu suddenly felt that there wasnt any arsenic in his food. It was a little iplete. Hehe, sister, hes a man. hahahahaha. The old priestughed as he exined, Sister, you dont know. The first time I saw him, I almost had a heart attack. TSK TSK, hes a man?The old woman looked at Xu Qinng carefully again and nodded, she said, Hes really a handsome young man. Its a pity. If it was back in Qianqing, who knows how many people would have been charmed by you acting as a young man on stage like this? The fence is filled with your charms. The old woman opened her mouth and said, Qing dynasty. This B block and reminiscence were really far-reaching. This made the old priest beside him not know how to respond. We might look the same age, but I was only born in the year before liberation. At that time, I was also eight feet away from you. Its just that this oil was used a little too heavily. I think its because I made too many big pots of rice in the past. The flowing water table has been served for a long time, so it naturallycks that bit of delicacy. The taste is excellent, but the dishes in this world are much more delicious. Regardless of whether you have different tastes, to be honest, no matter how delicious it is, can it really swallow a persons tongue? Its nothing more than having different thoughts when ites to delicacy. Do you understand? When Xu Qinng heard this, he was slightly stunned. Then, he nodded and said, Ive been taught a lesson. The old woman blew out a breath and said somewhat dispiritedly, Forget it, forget it. No matter what, this meal is considered pretty good. You Can Do your best. Study hard in the future and strive to reach a higher level. During the pre-qing period, it seems that you wont be able to eat the cooking skills of the chefs in the imperial residence in the future. Mm.Xu Qinng nodded. When your culinary skills take another step forward, I reckon that you should be dead by then. When the timees,e down to the ground and cook specially for me. Xu Qinng. Xu Qinngs negative emotions + 999 Zhou Zes gaze focused, the main event, has It arrived? When it came to hell.., when it came to the Resurrection Lily.., it meant that the identities of both parties had already been torn apart. There was no need to hide in the fog anymore. However, Xu Qinng did not know whether tough or cry. Was this apliment? Was this a reward? Why are you looking so sad? With your half bucket level of Mystic Arts, you can forget about changing your fate for the rest of your life. You Wont be able to escape from life, old age, sickness, and death. Besides.., following a small yin bailiff.., is it better than following an old woman like me? As she said this.., the old woman even pointed at Zhou ze rudely, looking very disdainful. However, the aura that she gave off at this moment didnt seem like she was faking it. Ordinary people didnt have that kind of experience, didnt have that kind of temperament, and also couldnt fake this kind of feeling. Sister Oh, no, sister, youre a big shot in the lower ranks, right? Hey, Ive long seen that youre not an ordinary person. From the looks of it, youre a Bannerman? To tell you the truth, my ancestors were also bannermen, from the Nuoqulu Family! The old Daoist immediately offered his ttery. Your Loyal Old Daoist was online. When one was old, all they cared about was their own funeral. However, the old Daoist had no children, so he didnt have to worry about his descendants. Now that he had a chance to care about his future after he died, this was a great opportunity. Oh? The old woman narrowed her drunk eyes and looked at the old Daoist. At the same time, she stretched out her hand and patted the old Daoists face, Are you really a Bannerman? Yes, yes. But when the old woman was in the Qing dynasty, she was a member of the alliance. During that meal at the royal residence, she also killed her way into a royal lords house to freeload. the old Daoist. Zhou ze reached out and lightly knocked on the table. Lets get down to business. After eating and drinking his fill, it was time for you to get down to business. Heh, lets get down to business?The old woman stretchedzily. The Resurrection Lily is with you? Sort of. If it was a blessing, it was not a curse. If it was a curse, it could not be avoided, so boss Zhou decided to toughen up. Do you know who I am?The old woman pointed at her face and asked. I dont know.Zhou ze shook his head. At first, Zhou Ze guessed that the other party might be Meng Po, but since the other party was from the end of the Qing dynasty, it should not be Meng Po. Moreover, it was unlikely for someone as important as Meng Po toe to the world of the living. Hehe, so I dont know what gave you the courage.The old woman stood up and put her hand on Zhou Zes chest. Old Woman, I want to see where your courage and reliance came from. The greasy hand that took the elbow caressed her chest. Boss Zhou, who was obsessed with cleanliness, felt very ufortable and tormented. He couldnt help but reach out to open the other partys hand. Oh, I see. I didnt expect that this Little Tong city was really full of hidden dragons and Crouching Tigers. A little devil from the underworld actually has a background. The old woman took another sip of rice wine andughed so hard that her yellow front teeth were exposed, But do you know that you are just the intelligence that happened to be born during this period of time when you were unconscious in your body? In other words, you are nothing at all. What are you so proud of? After a person dies, he bes a zombie, which is also a new life from death to life, what about you? You Cant even be considered as that. At most, you are the guard dog that was tied to the door when the owner left home, when the owneres back, i will kill the dog and stew the soup. Chapter 229 - When a dog is anxious, it bites!

Chapter 229: Chapter 227: When a dog is anxious, it bites!

The old womans sarcasm made everyone present silenced subconsciously, bai Yingying was silent, xu Qinng was silent, the old priest was silent, the Deadpool had been silent all this time, and now he continued to remain silent. As a subordinate employee, when your boss was exposed in front of others, what else could you do but remain silent? Pa! Zhou ze lit a cigarette, took a deep puff, and slowly exhaled a smoke ring. What the old woman said was actually very simr to what Zhou Ze himself had guessed, but if the old woman really pricked Zhou Zes self-esteem or something like that, it really wasnt so. Boss Zhou wasnt that awkward. However, seeing this old woman speak more clearly than before, taking advantage of her seniority and acting aggressively, it was indeed very ufortable. This was thete-night study room, after all, this was his own shop, inymans terms, this was Zhou Zes execution ground, or Cave.. A strong dragon wouldnt be able to suppress a local snake! Have you said enough?Zhou ze said. What? Are you angry?The old womans attitude was as expected. Yes.Zhou ze admitted. The Resurrection Lily, leave it to me. Then, apany me to rify this matter. As for the specifics, it will depend on your performance. The old woman sat down again, she even took the initiative to take a cigarette from Zhou Ze and lit one for herself. That posture.., that expression.., it was quite simr to an old Shanghai ballroom backstage female singer smoking. Hehe. Zhou ze pointed at the food on the table and said: Give me the money first. What? The old woman frowned as if she did not understand what he meant. In my ce, I will arrange a cold meal for the ghosts that go down. When they leave, they will also leave a little more money. This is wine and meat. It can be considered the highest quality. Leave more money. The old woman narrowed her eyes, her dry palm mmed on the table and berated: Do you know who youre talking to? Its only right to pay for meals. Zhou Ze slowly raised his head, as if it was a matter of course. Hehe, what if I say that I wont pay?The old woman said sternly. Previously, she didnt reveal her identity, so it didnt matter, now that she revealed her identity, Zhou Ze was even more disrespectful to her than before. She couldnt stand it! It was just like those emperors who visited in disguise. It didnt matter if you joked with him when he was in disguise. Once he put on the Dragon Robe and you didnt take it lightly with him, you would end up walking around the vegetable market. You wont give it to me? Zhou Ze looked at the old Daoist sitting in front and said, Beat her up. The old Daoist shivered, holy Sh * t, beat her up? Boss, im a person who will die. What should I do after I die? The Old Taoist was still hesitating. who wouldnt hesitate if it were me? Unless you are certain that you will live forever. Even if you live forever, you can not guarantee that there will be any idents. But looking at Zhou Zes expression, the old Taoist knew that if he did not follow the order today, he might not even be able to wait until the day he died of old age. The boss would send him a express delivery in advance. Pa! The old Taoist raised his hand, he patted the old womans arm, lightly. This strength, this weight.., rather than saying that he was hitting someone, it was more like the flirting between an old married couple. As time goes by, one can see the heart of a man. Zhou ze gently touched his head and then gently waved his hand. Close the door, release Yingying. Anyway, Yingying was an orthodox zombie, even if she died, she would not enter samsara. It would be the end of life and death, and she would not go to Hell. Therefore, she was not afraid of settling scorester. Moreover, this girl had a natural following and obedience towards Zhou Ze. As expected, yingying did not disappoint Zhou Ze, she directly walked forward. You dare to call my boss a dog?Bai Yingying ced her hands on her waist and looked at the old woman. Haha, hes a Dog, little girl. Your bloodline is actually much purer than his. Hes just making a coat out of tiger skin. Hes not him at all. Zhou Ze took a deep breath, he was a little hesitant, he was also a little confused, it was not because of what the old woman had said, it was because of Bai Yingying. Yes, Bai Yingying was very obedient to him, but that was based on the fact that she had sensed the aura of a high-level zombie from him. It was the bloodline in his body that had suppressed her bloodline and made her have no choice but to submit to him, from a cold and fierce female zombie, she had be his own monster. Now.., she knew that he was just a facade, would she continue to listen to him? Moreover, if the consciousness in his body issued a call.., would Bai Yingying directly follow themand of that consciousness and attack him? Boss Zhou was a little weak right now.., suddenly, he realized that he really had no capital at all. In the past, he thought that he was a smurf who wore a full-grade godly equipment and could act pretentious everywhere, now, he realized that his equipment was lent to him after being bound by someone else. He might even be a prearranged experience bar. Panic, he couldnt not panic, the Panic of a salted fish. Pa! Bai Yingying pped the old womans face, sending her flying and mming her into the wall. She really didnt hold back! The old woman had also been hit, but only the corner of her mouth was bleeding. You! ! ! ! ! The old woman pointed at Bai Yingying, How dare you! Little Zombie, little filth, not reincarnated, God Bang Bang! ! ! ! ! ! Bai Yingying reached out and grabbed the old womans neck, she lifted her up. Youthe old woman wanted to say something, but she couldnt. How DARE YOU SCOLD MY BOSS! Bai Yingying instantly turned into a violent high school beauty, she grabbed the old womans neck, Bang! Bang! Bang! She kept smashing the wall! One time, two times, three times, four times.. He kept smashing the wall, he kept smashing the wall! The shop next door probably thought that the study room was being renovated. The old priest sucked in a breath of cold air as he watched, xu Qinng watched in silence, the little monkey watched until the peanuts on his paws fell to the ground, even the Deadpool, who had been sitting motionlessly against the wall, kept shaking because of the shaking of the wall. Zhou Ze continued to smoke by the side, he smoked very hard. Finally, after countless collisions, bai Yingying threw the old woman down. The old woman was badly bruised, her hair was messy, and many of her teeth had fallen out. But she was still alive! You you you you dare to Dare to do this to me Dont die Dont die The old priest sat on the side and kept waving his hand, he was indicating that it had nothing to do with him. Because in the bookstore.., bai Yingying and the boss would not die. Xu Qinng was still young. Damn it, he was the fastest to die. Zhou Ze threw away the cigarette butt and stood up shakily. He walked to the olddy and slowly squatted down. Bai Yingying stood on the side. She did not feel the pleasure and heroism of violently smashing a sandbag. Instead, when Zhou Ze approached her, she actually had tears in her eyes, as if she was crying. Zhou ze raised his head in surprise and looked at Bai Yingying beside him. He asked, Why are you crying? I cant take it when she says bad things about you, Boss. Shes not lying. Theres nothing to be angry about. Zhou zeforted her. What she said.., was the truth after all. No, what she said is not right. The boss is the boss, not some watchdog. The boss is the boss. In Yingyings eyes, you are my boss, not that thing in your body. That thing is so scary. Yingying doesnt like it. Hehe. Zhou zeughed very happily. Then, Zhou Ze stretched out his hand. Fingernails grew out of his fingers. He grabbed at the old womans skull and lifted it up fiercely. You are an unkible cockroach Then Ill extract your soul! The old womans soul was really extracted by Zhou Ze, but her image changed in an instant. She still looked like an old woman, but she was wearing a long ck hat, and the brim of the hat kept extending down and fell to the ground. There were many hand gestures on her face, and one look was enough to tell that she was not an ordinary ghost. That array wasnt set up by you. The Resurrection Lily wasnt nted by you either. Zhou ze analyzed: Other than being able to take a beating, you dont have any other abilities. So, youre the one who came out of Hell to investigate this matter? You know that I came from hell, yet you still dare to treat me like this!The old woman said savagely. Youre a big fish. Its been a long time since my GPA rose. Also.., i heard that the people who work in Hell have quite a lot of benefits. Its like plucking feathers from a wild goose. Youve eaten such a delicious meal at my ce. If I send you down, not only will your performance be good, but theherworld banknote should also be very rich, right? You Dare! The old woman was a little flustered, it was not easy for someone of her status toe up once, and the price was very high. If she went down withoutpleting the mission, then her end would also be very ugly! Zhou ze nodded. It seemed that he had guessed correctly. Then.., zhou Ze took out his phone, opened wechat, and called the Little Loli for a wechat video invitation. She quickly picked up, lin Ke was lying on the bed in a loli dress. Do you know her? Zhou ze pointed his phone at the old woman. She Shes the night watchman of the bridge of helplessness. Why is she here? Is she here to investigate the Resurrection Lily? Ah, why is her soul out, who Did It! Its You? Zhou ze nodded. Zhou Ze, youre in trouble. If you let her go down and tell everyone about your crimes, the bridge of helplessness will report you to the Netherworld Department. Not to mention that youre just a ghost now, even if youre a patrol inspector, you wont be able to take it! I understand what you mean.Zhou ze suddenly understood. What you mean is, we cant send her soul to Hell. Instead, we should directly destroy her here. Lin Ke. Lin Ke: * * & ; *@@ #% As soon as he finished speaking, zhou Zes nails began to crazily knead and Pierce through the old womans soul, it was as if he had gone mad! I told you to call me a watchdog, i told you to call me worthless! I told you to show off in front of me! Ill let you know today, that even if a dog, gets anxious, it will bite! Amidst the old womans miserable screams, her soul was finally torn apart by Zhou Ze, all around, waves of smoke rose, its over, its all over. The corners of Zhou Zes mouth hung with the remnants of a smile, he closed his eyes, and directly sat on the ground. For some reason, at this moment, he suddenly found the feeling of sitting alone in the backyard of an orphanage when he was a child. Chapter 230 - , Salted Fish King was about to cultivate!

Chapter 230: Chapter 228, Salted Fish King was about to cultivate!

Come, Kudingcha. Wang Ke ced the tea in front of Zhou Ze. Kudingcha, also known as KUDINGCHA, was just like its name. However, Wang Ke had been fascinated by this taste ever since he started drinking tea. He usually drank this type of tea when he was at home or in the office. It could be said that he was reminiscing about bitterness and thinking about sweetness. He was indeed worthy of Reminiscing bitterness and thinking about sweetness.. From an orphan who had nothing to this day, he could be considered to have been extremely sessful. The hardships he had put in during this period were all reflected in this cup of bitter tea. Zhou Ze picked up the Teacup and took a sip. He slowly chewed on the tea powder, put down the Teacup, and lit another cigarette. Are You Lonely? Wang Ke said. Zhou ze nodded. As a psychiatrist, he was best at Reading Peoples expressions. It seemed easy to learn, but it was difficult to learn well. Wheres Your Daughter? Oh, schools almost over. Wheres sister-inw? She went to get her hair done. Then she should go pick up the child from school. She should be back soon. Youre so generous. How dare you let her go out? Most of the time, shes still normal. Wang Ke exhaled into the Teacup in front of him, then picked it up and took a sip. The bitter taste entered his throat. It was no less than white wine piercing the intestines. I wanted to talk to someone, but I didnt know who to talk to. Then I thought of you. After Zhou Ze said that, he smiled. It could be seen that he was actually a little depressed. Killing the old womans soul in one go did not let boss Zhou vent his anger. Instead, it was like eating Fast foodby the roadside, which seemed like the end of an intense exercise, however, when he walked out, it was difficult to hide the disappointment and emptiness in the depths of his heart. Zhou Ze did not feel that his action was very straightforward and decisive, it was really just a desperate act, a person who was forced to an emotional corner showed madness, a Reckless Act, there was nothing to brag about. In the end.., would the bridge of helplessness find out about this matter, would he face a solution, he did not know, nor did he know. I can understand this feeling of yours. When we were young, we were all the same.Wang Ke pushed the ashtray in front of Zhou Ze, he continued, We started off much worse than our peers, and we had a greater sense of crisis than our peers. Because we had experienced the fear of having nothing, we knew how to cherish it. Zhou Ze looked at Wang Ke and did not say anything. Now, you give me the feeling that we were still in an orphanage. Hehe. Its true. The feeling of having no one to rely on, the uncertainty and confusion about the future. I saw it in you. I saw it clearly. I had nothing in the first ce. In my previous life, I struggled until I was 30 years old, and then I was burnt to ashes in a car ident In this life, I found the truth that was even more difficult for me to ept. It turned out that my entire existence was just a misunderstanding, a probability, or even a joke. Then, what do you decide to do? Wang Ke reached out his hand and stroked his chin. To be honest, for Wang Ke, he had nothing to fear in the face of all kinds of customers. His academic and psychological attainments, as well as his experience, could help him solve most of his problems. But in the face of Zhou Ze, all of Wang Kes previous self-confidence hadpletely disappeared. After all.., there was no ss in the school that specialized in the psychological study of ghosts. Your question is too vague,Zhou Ze said. How about this? What are you going to do tomorrow? What are you going to do? For example, what are you going to do when you wake up in the morning? What are you going to do in the afternoon? What are you going to do in the evening? In the morning Zhou ze pondered for a moment and answered, In the morning, you will sit by the window of the bookstore, BASK in the Sun, and drink coffee. Wang Ke. Suppressing the urge to cough, Wang ke braced himself and continued to ask, What about at noon? After eating, you will continue to read the newspaper? Zhou ze smiled, shook his head, and said, Of course, I wont read the newspaper, and I Wont drink coffee. Well, thats good. Wang Ke let out a long sigh, he felt that his childhood friend.., could still be saved. Theres only so much space in the newspaper. From noon to afternoon, lets change to another book. There are a lot of books in the bookstore, and they dont sit in their original seats anymore. The morning sun is quitefortable, but the afternoon sun is much brighter. Choose a corner, lie on your side, and flip through the books. Im interested in reading some serious literature or some ancient works. When I feel bored, Ill look for some contemporary novels for a change of taste. Sometimes, I also find these novels quite interesting. I dont drink coffee anymore. After all, drinking too much coffee is not good for the heart. I used to be a doctor, so I know this principle. Lets change to tea, but I wont drink bitter tea like you. I have a lot of good tea leaves that I bought at a high price. Wang Ke. At night, lets see if theres any business. If theres any business, well do it. If theres no business, well close the shop at midnight, take a shower, and go to bed. Wang Ke looked at the ashtray in front of him, he didnt know why.., he suddenly had an impulse, he wanted to raise the ashtray and smash his childhood friends Head! Is this life interesting? Wang Ke organized his words and continued: Or, is this life helpful to the problems you are facing now? Can it improve your problems and solve your problems? Zhou ze shook his head. Obviously not. There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Then, are you still nning to do this?Wang Ke tried to persuade him patiently. To be honest.., he felt very tired, really tired. But my worries and worries are actually my future. I might not be able to live like a salted fish anymore. Why would i.., in order to protect this state of my life, now I take the initiative to change this state of my life? Wang ke wiped his forehead with his hand, he was confused by Zhou Zes words. Yes, boss Zhou liked this kind of life, a bookstore, a maid, a newspaper, a ray of sunshine, a day and a night passed just like that. A month, a year, also passed just like that. He did not like to destroy this peace, nor was he willing to destroy this atmosphere. This was the truth he had learned after his death. It was apletely different view of life from his previous life. The conversation between the two men had reached a bottleneck. Fortunately, the door was opened. The Little Loli and her mother had returned. As soon as she entered, the Little Loli stared at Zhou Ze for a while. The anger in the depths of her eyes was iparably clear! He had caused trouble again.., he had caused trouble again, the Little Loli felt very wronged, why did she have to live a life of fear every day ever since she followed him! After following him.., the Little Loli suddenly felt that her life had be exceptionally exciting! It was so exciting that she couldnt take it anymore! After Wang Kes wife returned with the children, she went upstairs by herself, regarding this.., zhou Ze, this guest, didnt have the slightest feeling of being treated coldly, on the contrary.., if Wang Kes wife passionately urged him to stay for dinner, that would be the most uneptable thing for Zhou Ze. Xiao Rui, go and do your homework. Wang Ke gestured for his daughter to leave first. Wang Rui very obediently nodded her head and carried her schoolbag upstairs to her room. Zhou Ze also got up and took his leave. Wang ke stayed behind to chat for a while. He felt that he should inject more vitality into his childhood philosophy of life, but it was very obvious that this was a bit like casting pearls before swine. After walking out of Wang Kes house, Zhou Ze was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he sat down on a bench in the garden of themunity. After a while, a petite figure walked behind Zhou Ze. Are you very angry? Zhou Ze did not need to look back to know who it was. Im so angry that Im Numb. The Little Loli sat down on the bench next to Zhou Ze, Did your math teacher Teach You Chinese?The Little Loli mocked. When she was video-chatting with Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze had actually torn a persons soul into pieces! He even said that he understood what she meant! Hehe, I remember that I used to be a Chinese ss representative. That readingprehension is really full marks,the Little Loli said angrily. You killed her just like that. Does this mean that once the matter is exposed, theres no room for negotiation? Theres room for negotiation just by keeping her alive? Zhou ze shook his head and said very casually, Human Oh No, the ghost has been killed. Theres no point in discussing this anymore. Then what do you n to do next? What do you mean by what do I do? Continue to live your life. Light the gunpowder barrel and pretend that nothing happened? Zhou Ze fell silent. After ten minutes.., zhou ze asked, Is there any cultivation method? You want to learn it?The Little Loli looked at Zhou Ze in surprise. Do you want to be stronger? Sometimes I feel bored, so I want to find something to do. Do you think this is a retarded fantasy novel for immortal cultivation? Is it the same as the books on the shelves in your bookstore? We Ghosts. For example, since I was reborn, all abilities have been fixed. Our talents, our supernatural powers, have long been fixed. Unless you be a temple god, umte incense offerings, or use other sinister methods to cultivate seriously. It may have some effect in hell, but in the world of the living, its useless. Thats really a headache. Zhou Ze was a little hurt, he subconsciously reached out and rubbed his temples. But his heart also calmed down, and thest trace of guilt was wiped away. Look, its not that I dont want to improve, its not that I want to be a salted fish, the truth is that theres no difference between cultivating and not cultivating. Butthe little loli suddenly changed her style. Then.., boss Zhou stood up abruptly, he walked quickly to the entrance of the residential area and stretched out his hand to stop the car, he was just short of covering his ears and stamping his feet while shouting, Dont listen, dont listen to the bastard scripture. This made the Little Loli, who was about to change her way of thinking, bbergasted for a moment, gan Linniang! This fellow was afraid that I would say something about cultivation techniques that would make him unable to be a salted fish! Chapter 231 - College Entrance Examination

Chapter 231: College Entrance Examination

A taxi is a very strange existence, when you dont need it, one after another, it drives slowly in front of you with the lights on. The driver even winks at you, as if expecting you to take a seat. But when you need it, you will find that it is gone again, even if there is, there are customers on it. Boss Zhou was in such a situation now, where was the car? Where was the car? Where did the car go? Hey. The Little Loli put her hands behind her back and slowly walked over. To be honest, the Little Loli was a little desperate for Zhou Ze. By a fluke, her identity was reversed. Zhou ze had gone from the Used up and destroyedin front of her to the Constableboss who now controlled her life and death. No matter if she was willing or willing, she couldnt change the current situation and reality. Therefore, every time Zhou Ze crossed the line, the Little Loli had no choice but to help him wipe his P * nis like the stupid female zombie in her eyes. This was Tongcheng, and she was also the ghost of Tongcheng. She had a subordinate rtionship with Zhou Ze, so she and Zhou Ze really shared the same fate. Rong did not see, the loss was repeated many times. Sad, heart tired. But, she was the group of people who would most like to see Zhou ze struggle to not be a salted fish, it was quite the feeling of a wife looking at her own husband who was not a good-for-nothing. Beating and scolding, letting him see how other peoples husbands worked hard, but you only know how to eat soft food at home, not thinking of making progress; But after beating and scolding him, he still had to see if he had starved to death. Zhou ze lit a cigarette and did not call for a taxi. He could only say, Speak. Do you know the person who used to open a ghost shop in Chengdu? Cut the crap. He can be much stronger than before.When the Little Loli talked about that person, it was as if she had been seduced by the nightmare memory of that rainy night in Chengdu. The expression on her face also became serious, If you can find him, you can ask him. Of course, his method might not be suitable for you, because there is a big difference between the two of you. At that time, the first person to discover him was the ghost errand boy from Chengdu. Under the pursuit of the ghost errand boy, that person could only run away with his head in his hands at the beginning and had no strength to fight back. In fact, if the ghost errand boys from Chengdu had not been fooled by that boy who seemed to be able to see through the thoughts of ghosts, that person would have been caught long ago. That boy was also killed because of that incident. Ghost Guards rarely killed people. Perhaps it could be said that they didnt dare to kill people, but that boy was still killed, because he could lie to even ghosts. Those eyes seemed to be able to see through and see through everything. Then.., that man who could only run before.., came back of his own ord. While the people around him were being captured one by one or injured while chasing after them.., he came back. After that, it was a bloody night. Their souls were burning, and everyone was killing each other, falling to the ground.., ghost Proof. As she spoke.., the Little Loli kicked away a stone in front of her. She didnt want to recall that scene anymore, but she still continued: I remember the faceless woman talking about you in front of me. Her evaluation of you was very high, even to the point of being terrifying. I didnt understand what she meant in the past, but now I somewhat understand. Actually, there is another method that is more suitable for you, and it can definitely work. Speak. You are a wisp of consciousness that was born when that powerful existence was in aa. Moreover, you have formed an independent self-personality, and even have a form of existence with a soul. That old woman scolded you that you are just a watchdog, You can just acknowledge it first. Zhou Ze fell into deep thought. He seemed to have understood something. You are a watchdog. You are a watchdog. You Guard a huge treasure trove! You Can.. Steal from yourself! Steal from yourself! Zhou Zes mouth twitched subconsciously. Isnt he not perfect yet? Isnt he not awake yet? Isnt he still iplete? This is your chance! His strength, his ability, his innate ability! As she spoke, the Little Loli took the initiative to grab Zhou Zes palm and counted his fingers: Take this ck fingernail for example. This is a form of self-theft. Youve alreadypleted a portion of it unconsciously. Even if its only a small portion, its enough for you to protect yourself for a long time. It can even support your responsibility as a ghost. You can steal more, you can steal more, steal all of his, or steal half! As long as you steal half, do you still need to be afraid of him waking up? Even more extreme, when you were just a temporary ghost errand boy, you had the courage to think of recing me in your heart, dont you dare to rece him now? You Are Zhou Ze, you are an independent personality, you are a person! Why Cant I? After listening to these words, Zhou Ze looked at his finger again and nodded silently. Thats right, instead of asking others for advice on how to cultivate and be stronger, he clearly had a scripture depository that was simr to the Shaolin temple by his side, and the door key was still in his hands, why did he have to go so far? Whether you take it or not, these things are now ced here If you dont take it, it wont be yours either. If you take it, it will be yours. Its also a waste to put it here. The Little Lolis voice was a little provocative, So, take it over and move the things back to your house. Only then will they be yours. But if he wakes up and reces me, wont it be more beneficial for you?Zhou Ze looked at the Little Loli and asked. Im just a ghost.The Little Loli smiled, The thing in your body haspletely woken up. In his eyes, Im just a fart. Even when hes devouring you, he probably wont mind swallowing me along with him. After all, my soul blood is also in your hands. This exnation.., made sense. I understand,Zhou Ze said. In the future, take a small part of your precious time to read the newspaper and drink coffee while you bask in the Sun. Try It,the Little Loli continued to persuade him. She was like a mother who was worried about her own strength, trying her best to persuade her useless brain-paralyzed son to try harder. Oh right, theres another problem.Zhou Ze looked at the Little Loli in front of him. You said a lot just now. It was all for you. Can you tell me what you did when you were alive?Zhou ze asked. I was an entrepreneur, a female entrepreneur,the Little Loli answered directly. Oh? I made my fortune by changing the system of state-owned enterprises and embezzling state-owned assets. Zhou Ze suddenly understood, that was why this girl was so skilled, when she tried to persuade him to steal from himself. .. He took a taxi back to the bookstore, on the way back, Zhou Ze was thinking about how to steal the treasure. Treasure Mountain was in front of him, and he had the key to the door because he could wake it up. However, he didnt know how to transport the treasure to his house. This was a very troublesome problem, it was simr to the night when the faceless woman pretended to be doctor Lin to seduce him, he had the heart but not the strength. When he got out of the car, it was already evening. The lights were on in the shop, then.., there were many people in the bookstore. Yes, there were many people. ording to boss Zhous memory, his bookstore had not been so lively for a long time. When he walked into the bookstore, there were basically young people who looked like students. There were both men and women. They sat quietly in their seats, looking at the books in front of them and looking at their notebooks. Some of them were still moving their lips slightly. They were probably reciting English words. Zhou Ze was a little puzzled, tonight.., business was really good. Xu Qinng sat beside the bar counter. When Zhou Ze walked closer, Xu Qinng shrugged and said, How is it? is business unusually good tonight? Whats Wrong? Boss Zhou was not used to having so many ghosts suddenly, which meant so many achievements. He was used to living a hard life. It was cheap. The college entrance exam will start at dawn. Xu Qinng lit a cigarette, blew out a smoke ring, and continued: These are the souls of the students. They dont know that they are dead, but they still think that they are going to take the college entrance exam tomorrow, so they came here to prepare for the exam. So Many? Yes, there were also those who failed the college entrance exam in the past and jumped off a building tomit suicide. OH. The two men sat at the bar counter together and smoked. Zhou Ze was not in a hurry to bring these people into the gates of Hell to exchange their GPA points because they were all very nervous and engrossed in their revision. Zhou Ze did not want to disturb them for the time being. My grades havent been good since I was young.Xu Qinng sighed. I havent experienced the college entrance exams. Zhou ze nodded and said, When I was in school, most of the pretty students in my ss wouldnt have good grades. Xu Qinng. What About You? Your grades should be very good, right? A top student? Otherwise, you wouldnt have been able to be a genius surgeon, right? You can look through the information. I was the top student in the city-wide science department that year. Xu Qinng was stunned for a moment, Yo, I didnt realize that you were still a top student. How is a straight-a student? In the end, he still turned into a ghost. Another customer walked in from the bookstore. It was a woman dressed in in clothes. It was an acquaintance, she had been to the bookstore before. Youve changed ces here. Ive been looking for you for a long time,the woman said. Oh, have a seat first. Well go on the roadter.Zhou Ze pointed at the chair next to him. Okay. The woman sat down. She hade to Zhou Zes bookstore before and apanied the rich girl from Deucoji. However, she had said that she wanted to apany her son who was taking the college entrance examination this year, so Zhou Ze had spared her and let her leave. He confiscated her and sent her to hell. It was daybreak. The college entrance examination was about to begin, and her task of apanying the student had ended. So, ording to the agreement, she came to report. Dont wait for the results to be released beforeing over. At least you can see which university your son has entered,Zhou Ze asked. Whats there to see? As a mother, theres only so much I can do. I apany him to study untilte at night every night. When he falls asleep, Ill stay by his side and watch. His father is careless, so I have to tell him in my dreams from time to time that I have to feed the child and make up for it.. He took the college entrance exam.., no matter how good or bad the exam is.., no matter what school he goes to.., i Dont care anymore. He has his own life and his own path to walk. Its just a college entrance exam. His life has just begun. The road ahead is very, very long. Its not something that can bepletely decided by a college entrance exam. In the future, he still has to rely on himself to strive for it. Its good to let go of it.Zhou ze nodded. With this sit, he sat until almost dawn, today, the bookstore closed muchter than usual. It was about time, zhou Ze stood up, he first opened the gates of Hell, then, he pped his hands and shouted to the students in the bookstore who had also studied all night: Its time for the college entrance examination, students,e to my ce to get your admission passes, i wish you.., bon Voyage. On the side, xu Qinng brought out the cakes and glutinous rice dumplings that he had made in the middle of the night, he shouted to the souls of the students who had stood up: Before we go, each of you will take a rice cake and a rice dumpling before you leave, uncle Wishes You.., rice cake and rice dumpling (high school) ! Chapter 232 - No Loss!

Chapter 232: No Loss!

Boss Zhou had gained a lot today. It could even be said that it had been a long time since he had such a big harvest. Whether it was the achievement points or the dark banknotes, he had earned a lot this time. After all, no matter when or which industry he was in, the studentsmoney was always the easiest to earn. After sending the studentssouls on the way, Zhou Ze went to take a shower and then went upstairs to rest. Bai Yingying had made the bed and was already waiting for him to wash up. Zhou Ze didnt hurry to go to bed. Instead, he stood by the window and lit a cigarette. Xu Qinng knew Zhou Ze had this habit. He joked that others liked to smoke after the event. Boss Zhou liked to smoke before the event. But today, boss Zhou had smoked several cigarettes before the event, bai Yingying, who was lying on the bed, found it strange and almost shouted, Boss,e on,e on Zhou Ze turned his head and saw Yingying. He smiled and said, Im sorry. I was sleepy before, but now Im not sleepy anymore. With that, he lit another cigarette. Bai Yingying got off the bed and brought a chair for Zhou Ze to sit on. She stood behind Zhou Ze and massaged his shoulders. She said gently, Boss, what are you thinking about? Zhou Ze did not answer. Instead, he silently spread his hands and ten ck fingernails slowly grew out. ck Mist constantly swirled around his fingernails. Bai Yingyings body trembled a few times. She had an instinctive fear towards Zhou Zes fingernails. Tell me, other than this pair of gray fingernails, what else do I have left? Zhou ze seemed to be asking Bai Yingying, but at the same time, he seemed to be talking to himself. The Little Loli gave Zhou ze a suggestion of Stealing from the inside. So now, Zhou Ze began to really think about this problem, how to steal.., how to steal.., steal so much that the public would not suspect a thing, not cause any bacsh or me. They even had to thank you, this was a very profound knowledge. Bai Yingying did not understand what her boss meant. Since she did not understand, she did not ask further and focused on massaging her boss. At this moment.., zhou Zes cell phone rang. It was a call from the Little Loli. Hello, whats the matter? They had just met a night ago and they had just spoken. Zhou Ze also felt that it was a little strange for her to call at this time. Its nothing. A ghost from Changzhou has something to do in Tongcheng. She called me to inform you. Okay. The call ended. Zhou ze rubbed his temples and fell into deep thought again. Humans had a natural ability to imitate. This ability could not be further evolved from the primitive to Learn.. After putting down the phone, Zhou Ze slowly closed his eyes. His mind began to slowly recall the feeling of awakening the consciousness in his body. The best theft.., was actually an imitation.., how could the affairs of a schr be called stealing? Moreover, everything was his own. Bai Yingying noticed that her bosss breathing was slowly bing longer. She thought that her boss was asleep and began to slowly weaken the strength of the massage. In fact, Zhou Ze was not asleep. His thoughts were still very clear. He had only temporarily put aside his distracting thoughts and started to devote himself to that state. The first time he entered that state.., was when he faced thedy in Green on the rooftop of a high-rise building, he stood at the edge of the rooftop and kept swaying back and forth, his life on the line After that was the fight with his sister-inw in the Lin family. After that, it was in ces like Salt City and General Mountain. Every time.., when that consciousness woke up.., that imposing manner that looked down on everything.., that absolute confidence.., that feeling that everything was under control.., zhou Ze was slowly stirring up his emotions. After that.., bai Yingying, who was still slowly massaging Zhou Ze, suddenly froze. That was because she saw Zhou Zes skin slowly shriveling and the aura on his body bing more and more restrained, it was so restrained that it was as if she could not sense his living aura at all. At the same time, Zhou Zes fingernails began to grow longer, emitting a faint luster. The surrounding air was also slowly being suppressed, as if everything had sunk into a kind of stagnation. Bai Yingyings little heart was beating rapidly. The pressure from her bloodline was something that Bai Yingying could not bear. She even had the urge to kneel down. This was the first time Bai Yingying had gotten so close to Zhou Ze in such a state. In the past, she would take care of him after he was paralyzed. Boss boss Zhou Ze still had his eyes closed. He was still carefully searching for that feeling. Perhaps it was because he was too immersed in it, but Zhou Ze himself did not realize the changes that were happening to his body. His fingernails began to grow longer and longer, zhou Zes body was also bing more and more hunched, originally, he had leaned against the chair in a soft and supple position like Ge you. After all, this way, it was morefortable and more convenient for the white oriole to massage him. Now.., zhou Zes body was like a deted balloon, and it began to shrink. It was as if he was stepping into old age, and his body began to lose moisture. But those fingernails.., were so long that it was jaw-dropping, zhou Zes hands were resting on his knees, but at this moment, his fingernails.., were so long that they could touch the ground. They were a few meters long, almost enough to be used as a sickle. Moreover, the originally ck fingernails were actually still flowing with a dark red luster. Sizzle, sizzle, Sizzle The tip of ten fingernails came into contact with the ceramic tile floor, the floor actually scraped out a string of sparks, the ceramic tile actually seemed to be melted, leaving a deep mark. The Orioles were stupefied, ! ! ! What is the reaction of the side maid, Zhou Ze is all unknown, . It seems simple. But in fact, if it werent for the Little Lolis words during the day, Zhou Ze would never have thought that he could do this. He was probably confused by the situation. But at least, from the looks of it, the effect was very quick. Hum However.., just as Zhou Ze was still immersed in this Memoryfeeling, his body suddenly trembled slightly. Bai Yingyings gaze instantly froze. She could feel that her bosss aura was undergoing a drastic change. In the dark, zhou Ze felt that his consciousness had sunk into a swamp filled with viscous liquid. When he sensed it, he wanted to open his eyes and wake up from his contemtion, but he found that he could not do it at all. Ka-cha-cha-cha-cha Zhou Zes body began to tremble violently, cracks began to appear on the chair, then, it directly cracked, turning into fragments that flew everywhere, however, under the premise that there was no chair below, Zhou Ze maintained his sitting posture and did not fall at all. This was because the weight and bnce of his body werepletely supported by these ten fingernails, it was a very strange posture, it was a very discordant scene. Zhou Zes eyelids began to tremble crazily, as if he was struggling violently. That consciousness.., that consciousness was actually unintentionally triggered by him when he was Recalling? This seemed to be a general trend. Zhou Ze had not tried to stop it when it was about to wake up, because every time it woke up, it was Zhou Zes own intention. When it encountered a critical situation.., it needed an even stronger power.., zhou Ze took the initiative to summon it to wake up and borrow its power.., but this time.., zhou Ze did not take the initiative. Moreover, Zhou Ze knew that if it really encountered an absolute danger and summoned it out, it would be fine. It would only be the lesser of two evils. But now that he was almost asleep, in the bookstore.., why would he wake it up when he had nothing to do? This was like doing business. He would really suffer a loss. There was noparison between giving and receiving. Control, control, control! Zhou Ze slowly raised his head, he was trying his best to control the awakening of that consciousness. He was exerting all his strength to control the initiative of his body. You, give me, go back! Crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle In the room next door, Xu Qinng, who was lying on the bed reading a book before going to bed, suddenly realized that there seemed to be something wrong with the lights in the room, and they started to flicker. In the old Daoists room, the monkey immediately jumped down from the bed and squeaked. The old Daoist slept like a log, and with his feet gripping the nket tightly, he turned around and went back to sleep. As for the death attendant who had been sitting on the bed in the same room as the old Daoist, immediately knelt on the floor. As the old saying goes, a drought demon can travel thousands of miles on the barend. Of course, Zhou Zes movements could not be as exaggerated as Thousands of miles on the barend.However, his small surroundings and the people around him were obviously affected. Um A suppressed voice came from Zhou Zes throat, he felt like he was in a tug-of-war, the prize of a tug-of-war was whether the key to this door could still be hung on his waist. If the other party could still wake up and take control of this body even though he didnt want to, it meant that the other party had already taken the absolute initiative. Crisp sounds of joints were hearding from the body, zhou Ze slowly raised his head, the veins on his neck were exposed. He opened his mouth and let out a soundless roar, the windows of several rooms on the second floor of the bookstore, including theputer screen of the television series, were all shattered at this moment. After all of this had passed.., zhou Zes body swayed for a moment, but he still managed to stabilize himself by relying on his fingernails that were inserted into the ground. Huff Huff Huff His mouth was wide open as he panted non-stop, zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes, his eyes.., were still clear. But cold sweat had already drenched Zhou Zes entire body, he was scared. Because just now, Zhou Ze clearly felt that the other party seemed to know his intentions andunched a counterattack! Although he suppressed it this time, the next time he wanted to steal something in the same way, he really had to weigh his options first. However.., when Zhou Ze looked at his ten nails that were long enough to be broken off and given to the farmer uncle as a scythe to cut wheat with, a smile appeared on his lips, at least.., this time.., he didnt lose out. Chapter 233 - Ghosts From Other Places

Chapter 233: Ghosts From Other ces

Salted fish canon, 1st Column, 1st Chapter, 1st Article: A man must know how to be satisfied. As a man who wanted to be the king of salted fish, boss Zhou waved his New wsa few times like a child who had gotten a new toy and was secretly happy for a while, after a short while, he withdrew his ws and ran downstairs to take a shower again. Then, he hugged the maid and went to sleep for nothing. This kind of Self-theftbehavior was really dangerous, especially when the consciousness in his body was disgusted by it and even began to resist it. Fortunately, it was suppressed by Zhou Ze in the end. But from another perspective, this feeling was really exciting. Boss Zhou seemed to have seeded in Stealing the chicken, with the mentality that he had already made a profit, he slept exceptionally soundly. Perhaps it was because he had consumed too much energyst night, Zhou Ze did not wake up until the afternoon. When he woke up, he found that many parts of his body were sore, it was like the result of a person who did not exercise much suddenly shouting the slogan of losing weight on a whim and clenching his teeth to exercise. As a former doctor, Zhou Ze obviously knew that this was the reason for the sudden excessive secretion ofctic acid. He did not take it seriously and leisurely went down to wash up as usual. Then, he sat down on the first floor. Bai Yingying immediately brought tea and todays newspaper, the newspaper was specially ironed by Bai Yingying in advance. For a long time, before the nobles read the newspaper, the servants would iron the newspaper in advance. This was because in the past, the printing technology was not good. By ironing the newspaper, one could avoid getting ink stains on ones fingers when flipping through the pages. Now, there was actually no such problem, however, Bai Yingying liked this sense of ritual. Zhou Ze just let it be. Nowadays, boss Zhou was under the meticulous care of Bai Yingying. He was very much like the old g bearer who carried a bird cage out to walk the birds every morning during the pre-qing period. The old Daoist was watching the news. He sat beside the bar counter. Monkey sat in his arms. He watched the news while he scratched the lice for the monkey. Actually, monkey monkey liked to be clean and knew how to clean his hair, but the old priest was used to this feeling anyway. It didnt matter if he could catch the lice or not. Monkeys hair was soft and felt really good. It was veryfortable to knead and knead. Monkey Monkey also enjoyed it very much. His small head leaned against the old priests chest with a satisfied expression. The man and monkey had nothing to do. It was even more decadent andzy than the government office that themoners talked about where they drank tea and read newspapers every day. Hey, boss, this celebrity hasmitted suicide. The old Taoist pointed at the television screen and shouted at Zhou Ze. Who is it? Zhou Ze did not even raise his head. He was not interested in the news of the entertainment industry. Its the male singer who sang %@@ #. OH. The song was known, but the person did not know. He posted on Weibo in the early hours of the morning that he had an affair. He even posted that he was a D addict and that he was gay. Wow, this is a F * cking Epiphany.. He exposed his dark history on the Inte and then jumped off a hotel building tomit suicide. TSK TSK, I really like his songs. As he spoke, the old priest reached out and stroked a handful of monkey fur, Monkey also likes it. He often uses his phone to cut this song. OH. Boss Zhou continued to enjoy thefortable experience brought by the ironing of the newspaper. He was indeed not interested in this kind of news. Dead people.., he had seen a lot of them. Men, women, tall, short, fat and skinny, beautiful and intelligent, a good husband, and so on, in boss Zhous eyes, they were almost like Nanjing Saltwater Ducks on an assembly line, they came naked, packed them up in a routine, and then sent them to Hell to receive. It was said that there was a forensic doctor who liked to sleep at his work ce because it made him feel the warmth of someone apanying him. Perhaps it was not a psychological problem. After all, humans were animals with strong habits. Eh, wait a minute. The old priest took out his phone and flipped through it again. He said in surprise, Boss, this singer had amercial performance in Tongcheng yesterday. He jumped off the top floor of the Tongcheng Hotel. OH. For a long time, the Tongcheng Hotel was andmark building in the hearts of the people of Tongcheng. More than ten years ago, when the people of Tongcheng were bragging, they liked to brag that they went to the Tongcheng hotel for a meal yesterday. The old Taoist became more and more excited. Hepletely ignored his bosss perfunctory reply and continued to say, Boss, do you think he wille to our bookstore tonight? I have to prepare for tears. If hees, we might even be able to hear him sing a song in his original voice. Zhou ze raised his head and nced at the old Taoist, Not all the dead wille to our bookstore. Zhou Ze reminded him. If the dead had toe to the bookstore, then the GDP of the bookstore was really terrifying. Boss Zhou was so busy that he didnt even have time to drink coffee. It was probably not a dream for him to catch the constable and overrun the inspection. However, in fact, most of the dead souls would go to hell themselves. Only a small number of the disobedient dead souls would be sent to hell through the bookstore. Boss, I feel that he has been wronged. Look, before he died, he self-exposed all his dark history and thenmitted suicide. Theres a huge grievance in this! So? So he might reallye to the bookstore tonight! The old man was full of the feeling of being a fan of celebrities. To be honest.., the old mans way of chasing celebrities could be said to havepletely surpassed the famous Hongqiao No. 1 sisterto a certain extent, you block the airport gate, I block the gate of Hell. You want to chase after celebrities? I know a ce that has many celebrities. There are also celebrities like Zhang Rongmeifang, who I like very much. Really?The old Daoist said in surprise. Well, hurry up and find a rope to hang yourself. Im responsible for sending your soul to Hell. Maybe you can even catch their underground concert. the old priest. In the evening, Xu Qinng prepared another feast. For the first time, boss Zhou solemnly took out his precious spider lilies juice and carefully took a small sip. Then, he felt his appetite expand. He really had a full meal! The other people at the table looked at boss Zhou the same way they looked at the bridge of helplessness old woman the day before yesterday when she was wolfing down the food. As expected, living conditions in Hell were poor, it seemed that these ghosts were so hungry. After the meal, some of boss Zhou who managed tost until the end simply moved a chair and sat down at the entrance of the bookstore. With the lingering effects of the anther energy, Zhou Ze took the fruit candied fruits brought by the white warbler and continued to eat. Eating happily, enjoying the wonderful feeling of food, this long-lost happiness, if boss Zhou didnt deliberately hold it in, he might have cried at the dinner table. Xu Qinng walked to the door of the shop and lit a cigarette. He looked a little disappointed. Todays meal marked that Xu Qinngs series of juice drinks, which were mainly made of sour plum juice, was about to be withdrawn from the market. They didnt speak ormunicate. After smoking, Xu Qinng went back to the bookstore to do his own things. Boss Zhou enjoyed thest mor of the evening on South Street veryfortably, at the same time, he was thinking whether he should spend some time tonight to practice his scythe ws that came out yesterday, or continue to steal the chicken? Thetter impulse was quickly suppressed by Zhou Ze. Forget it, he couldnt chew it too much. Lets take it slow. A small car stopped in front of the bookstore. The window was rolled down, and Zhou Ze saw a man in a blue dress sitting inside! The candied fruit in his throat choked, and Zhou Ze started coughing. The man turned his head and looked at Zhou Ze. There was a bit of dissatisfaction on his face, but he didnt say anything. He took out his phone as if he was repositioning himself. In the end, he looked in Zhou Zes direction before opening the door and getting out of the car. When the man got out of the car, Zhou Ze realized that he might have been mistaken. The man was wearing a small, exquisite ck suit. He might have put a womans dress on himself in the car and was driving. Before he got close, the fragrance had already filled the air. It was the smell of perfume. It was pungent and very strong. Under such circumstances, Zhou Ze really wanted to call Xu Qinng out to spar. Youve Met Your match! However, Zhou Ze soon realized that it was different. Old Xu was straight, so there were no problems with his functions and interests in that area. His preference for women was natural, while the person in front of him was full of a pretentious air, moreover, as a senior surgeon, Zhou Ze could see that the other partys face had been cut many times. This was because he had forcibly restored himself to the taste of a woman. Im here to greet you. My name is Liu Chuyu. Im a newly promoted ghost errand boy from Changzhou. Im here to detain a deceased soul tonight. The other party extended his hand to Zhou Ze, intending to shake his hand. However, the other party had ced a handkerchief on his palm beforehand. The meaning was obvious. He disliked Zhou Zes dirty hands. Boss Zhou himself was a germaphobe. When he saw this scene, he smiled. He was toozy to shake the other partys hand. He directly asked, Lin Ke told me that a Changzhou Ghost who crossed the line ising here. Why? Are you taking the ghost away from me and Stealing My Business? I canpensate you in other ways. This ghost is very important to me. I need to personally send him off. Moreover, there might be some idents along the way. The other party bent down and looked at Zhou Ze: If my attitude and posture make you feel very ufortable, then Ill apologize to you here first. I dont want to cause trouble here. Im not arrogant, nor am I aloof, Its because the inertia of this body is too strong, Many of the details of my current actions are driven by the habits of this body in the past. I haventpletely adapted to it yet. Im sorry. The bodys inertia? Oh, to put it simply, this body instinctively repels men and hates men, but it just so happens that hes a man himself. Liu Chuyus expression was one of despair, Falling into this host body, Im also very desperate. As he said this, Liu Chuyu even looked at Zhou Ze carefully. He smiled and said, Brother, your body is not bad. Youre quite handsome. Im really envious of you. Hehe. Zhou ze originally wanted to tell the other party that it was not something to be envious of if it fell on the enemy who had killed him, but looking at the person in front of him.., he suddenly felt that Xu le still had his loveliness. Chapter 234 - When a Person Sits at Home, the Pot Comes From the Sky

Chapter 234: When a Person Sits at Home, the Pot Comes From the Sky

In the bookstore, liu Chuyu was sitting in a seat with tea and fruit tes beside him. He didnt take out any books to pretend to read, but took out a makeup mirror to touch up his makeup. That delicate, that pretentious, that expression.., tSK TSK. When Xu Qinng saw this scene, he found himself unable to ept it. In the end, he simply went upstairs to rest. Zhou ze vaguely heard a disdainful voice from Xu Qinngs side, who had just gone up the stairs: SA, F * ck. The old priest was still sitting at the bar counter with his usualposure. In his hand, he was reading a book called The adventures of young Abinwith great interest, he even fiddled with his crotch from time to time. Previously, when the old priest had nothing to do, he would take Bai Jies coaching careeras an example, he had even finished reading the millions of words of the sequel, and had read it over and over again several times. In the end, the old priest evenined that the boss had returned to life too early with a corpse. He should have let that damned xu le write a little more. After all, this was a great undertaking that would benefit generations of people. It would even be a trace of youth deep in the hearts of generations of people. Bai Yingying sat behind Zhou Ze and poured hot tea for him from time to time. Then, she held a book in her hand, The self-cultivation of a maid, and studied it carefully. And this was the Japanese version, zhou Ze was a little surprised that Bai Yingying had learned Japanese by herself. But thinking about it, he felt relieved. If a body and spirit that had lived for two hundred years had not deteriorated, her wisdom should be difficult to look at with the eyes of an ordinary person. Just like that, night gradually began to fall. The old Taoist was waiting for the departed spirit. He was waiting for that singer, hoping that the departed spirit of the singer coulde over and satisfy the old Taoists special need to chase after celebrities. The new ghost messenger of Changzhou, Liu Chuyu, was also waiting for his departed spirit. Zhou ze stretched his back, he raised his head and looked at the two people, he wondered if they were waiting for the same person? It seemed.., there was such a possibility. But this colleague next door was also a celebrity chaser? Was he a ghost errand boy just to chase after celebrities? Hehe.., it wasnt that extreme. Creak The door of the study room was pushed open, a tall and thin man wearing a bamboo hat walked in. The man held a bamboo pole in his hand and was actually wearing sunsses. He was wearing sunsses in the middle of the night.., and that bamboo hat.., he really wanted someone to smash his head with a hammer. The tall and thin man, who looked like he was Showing offand Im a masterfrom the beginning to the end, found a seat by the window and sat down he didnt call for tea, nor did he go to the bookshelf to take it out. He just continued to sit upright with sunsses on.. The old priest, on the other hand, was a bit tactful. He casually took a cup of mineral water and gave it to the man. At the same time, he instructed the pretentious man: The minimum charge is 100 yuan. After putting down the water, the old priest walked back to the bar counter and continued to pick up his book to read. Monkey was bored. He leaned over to the old priest and scratched his crotch like he was scratching lice. Monkey was small and the old priest was sitting behind the bar counter, so boss Zhou did not see it. If Zhou Ze had seen it, he would have pped the old priests face. In Zhou Zes memory, there was a scene that he could not forget. It was when monkey was standing outside the emergency room, taking out his Iron rodand waving it wildly. Now, this little monkey was still as innocent as before. It was quite good. Boss Zhou would not watch helplessly as the old priest continued to lead monkey astray. With one more person, the atmosphere in the study room became even quieter. No one spoke, no one chatted, everyone looked at each other. Zhou ze simply narrowed his eyes andy back. Bai Yingying stood up and helped Zhou ze press his shoulders. Just like that, he slept half-asleep until about twelve oclock. Outside, the wind started to blow. Soon after, the temperature seemed to have dropped a little as a result. Zhou Ze raised his head in confusion and looked out of the window. Bai yingying muttered, Boss, is this a ghost? What a grand scene. Yes, the wind started to blow, it started to drizzle, all that was left was a BGM song. It was exactly like the appearance of the main character in a movie. Boss Zhou had sent countless ghosts to this bookstore. Everyone else had sneaked into the vige and refused to shoot. This was the first time he had encountered such a high-profile situation. The wind was mixed with Ghost Qi, there was no mistaking it. Next, there was also a BGM. A man was singing outside. He was singing a love song that had been very popr in the 1990s. His voice was gentle and had a unique vicissitude to it. The old priest immediately stood up, his face full of excitement! F * ck, he really came! Liu Chuyu did not move at all. He continued to look at himself in the mirror. He had maintained this posture and movement for a few hours. The more he looked at himself, the more he wanted to look at himself. He felt that he looked good, and he was deeply immersed in it. The pretentious man in the bamboo hat did not move either. He had been sitting upright ever since he entered. This style was reallyparable to that of the death squire who was sitting there motionlessly. The two of them seemed to bepeting with each other. The guests were well-dressed, the first one to enter was.., a man in a wine-red suit. The man was singing deeply with a pale face. The old priest almost ran over to ask for an autograph, but there was actually a woman behind the man. She was wearing a red dress, and even her feet were wearing red high heels. Ordinary people couldnt see it, but Zhou Ze could see it, the red on this womans body had already turned into a Water-like liquid that dripped down. Everywhere she walked, there were traces of a rainbow. Liu Chuyu finally stood up and walked in front of the woman. His eyes were bright as he looked at this woman. The woman raised her head and looked at him. Then, she smiled slightly and spread her hands: Lord Ghost Inspector, I have followed the agreement. Please bind yourself to Hell. Liu Chuyu pursed his lips, appearing somewhat angry. Zhou Ze could understand why this new colleague was angry. It was possible that Liu Chuyu had made some agreement with this female ghost before, just like the woman who had apanied his son to study for the college entrance examination. But now, the result was.., the woman had be a malicious ghost.., a malicious ghost.., did not have the right to enter the cycle of reincarnation in Hell again. It was like a fruit that was originally fresh and could be sold for a good price had already rotted. Not to mention selling it, he was even afraid that he would have a stomachache if he ate it. Let him go. You Cant go to Hell. Disperse on your own. He can still do it. You let go of the restraints on him. Ill send him to Hell. Hey! Bai Yingying opened her mouth to say something unhappily, however, Zhou Ze reached out and grabbed her wrist, motioning for her not to speak. Zhou Ze knew what Bai Yingying wasining about. You came here to look for a female ghost, but after discovering that a female ghost couldnt turn into a malicious spirit and couldnt turn into a GPA, you actually wanted to send a male ghost down. This is Tongcheng, my bosss territory, what do you mean by stealing business here? I want to be with him. The female ghosts hand and the male ghosts hand were tightly held together. The male ghost had a confused look, while the female ghosts eyes were full of deep affection. This is what a die-hard fan is like, so fanatical that even if I die, ill turn into a ghost, ill take you to Hell with me. The old priest said earlier that this male singers death was a bit unusual. Before he died, he revealed all his dark history and then jumped off a building. It seemed that he had been influenced by a ghost. Zhou Zes heart froze slightly, a ghost had killed someone in his own city. This was no small matter. Youve trampled on yourself, and now youve dragged him down with you. Dont Be Shameless! Liu Chuyu stared at the female ghost and said word by word. The female ghost was a little shy and a little resentful, but she still knelt down to Liu Chuyu and begged with tears in her eyes: Captain, please, Im begging you. I Wont feel lonely with him walking with me on the road to the Underworld. The road to the underworld? Do you think you still have a chance to go to the underworld? Now, let him go and Ill send him down. Youve already caused him enough misery But Ive sacrificed everything for him for the sake of having three abortions! I love him.., More than I love my family.., Ive let down my family, I only want him to be with me now, even if it means going to hell together! The female ghost seemed to have gone crazy, of course, if you werent crazy and obsessed, you wouldnt be able to turn into a malicious ghost. Get out of my way! Liu Chuyu flipped over the mirror that he had been ying with while sitting there. A beam of purple light shot out and directly hit the female ghosts body. The female ghost fell heavily to the ground, and her soul became much thinner. Then.., liu Chuyu grabbed the dead soul of the male singer. No, no, please, I beg you, officer, no, no! ! ! The female ghost begged bitterly. Her hands grabbed Liu Chuyus legs, and Liu Chuyu couldnt move because of this. Zhou Ze, who had been doing nothing since the beginning, finally had a look of realization on his face, previously, Zhou Ze had been wondering why his new next-door colleague had speciallye to Tongcheng to hunt down a female ghost. Even if the female ghost had turned into a malicious ghost, it was actually not that important, it was the same if she came to Tongcheng to be taken care of by the Ghost Messengers. The crux of the problem was that after the female ghosts soul was injured, she could actually restrain the actions of a ghost messengers! This was definitely not an ordinary female ghost, to be exact.., it wasnt that there were any abnormal changes after the female ghost died, it was that this woman was definitely not ordinary, she was definitely not ordinary! This was a big fish. In reality, there were people like the mangy-headed monk who were profound Actually, Xu Qinng could be considered one of them. However, he was half a bucket of water. The old Taoist ancestor should have been generous before. Otherwise, he wouldnt have left behind such a useful talisman. Moreover, just like the wholesale of Chinese cabbage, the old Taoist used up one and still had another. Zhou ze lit a cigarette, but he still did not move. If the female ghost had not turned into a malicious ghost, boss Zhou might have yed a game of force to take advantage of her. However, Zhou Ze did not move. The tall and thin man who wore a bag on his head and looked as if he wanted to tell the world, Im acting cool,slowly stood up. He took off his bag, his bald head was revealed, his triangr eyes gave people a very mischievous feeling. He looked at the female ghost who was clinging tightly to Liu Chuyus leg and pleading for mercy, he looked at Liu Chuyu, who was continuously beating and scolding the female ghost with the mirror, the tall and thin man took a deep breath, he said in a deep voice, Youve gone too far, you bunch of Goddamned Ghost Messengers. Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou, who was sitting on the side and didnt say or move at all, had a ck face full of question marks? This was really.., sitting at home, the pot came from the sky. PS: the rmendation on the sh screen of The House ofte nightwas the rmendation that would appear when the starting point client was opened again. This was the rmendation reward that everyone received when they participated in the 515 fan team to help long obtain a good ranking, long sincerely thanked everyone here. Chapter 235 - Da Xian‘Er, Wait!

Chapter 235: Da XianEr, Wait!

Boss Zhou really wanted to stand up and scold them, what do you mean by You Bunch of Ghost Messengers? This is my home, im sitting in my own home, i didnt do anything, i didnt say anything, how can you count me in? Of course, boss Zhou wasnt impulsive enough to jump out and start a fight. His first target was obviously Liu Chuyu, the newly promoted ghost messenger from Changzhou. That pretentious man obviously had an unusual rtionship with that woman. Zhou Ze was not very familiar with this kind of real-life mystic cultivator. The mangy monk was crazy with a strong middle-ss disease. The old Taoist and Lady Xu were not orthodox. With Liu Chuyu leading the way for him, Zhou Ze could not ask for more. Bang! The female ghost was finally repelled by Liu Chuyu. At the same time, his mirror suddenly turned and pressed down, directly sticking to the female ghosts face. He intended to directly shake the malicious ghost away and force her to Freeherself. Ding Dong! The thin and tall bamboo stick reached out and poked the mirror. The mirror flew out and directly fell on the bar counter. Bada The mirror spun around on the bar counter and rolled to the ground,nding right in front of the old priest and monkey. When Liu Chuyu attacked previously, the old priest grabbed his crotch with one hand and the edge of the bar counter with the other. He squatted behind the bar counter like a warrior hiding in a trench. However, this warrior was trembling a little. But suddenly.., a windfall fell from the sky! The old Taoist looked at the mirror on the ground in front of him. His sses had turned green. Of course, he was not stupid enough to pick up the item and return it to the ghost errand boy of Changzhou. Instead, he subconsciously reached out his hand to grab the item into his own arms. In any case, he had killed a lot of ghost errand boys for his two bosses. Even the subordinate who was only responsible for shouting 666did not have much respect for these ghost errand boys. However, the moment the old priests hand touched the mirror, his palm immediately turned red. The old priest let out a muffled groan and hurriedly withdrew his hand. Huff Huff Huff As he kept blowing at his scalded palm, the old priests heart raced. In fact, the old priest had thought too simply. A spiritual artifact used by a ghost messenger, and the spiritual artifact that had just been activated, was not something that could be easily touched by a mortal? The monkey at the side took two steps forward and stretched out its ws to grab downwards. Hey, dont The old Daoist shouted subconsciously. Squeak Squeak! However, the monkey picked up the mirror and started ying with it. Looking at the monkeys undamaged ws.., then looking at his own roasted pig trotters.., the old Daoist suddenly had a feeling that he was worse than an animal! After ying with the monkey for a few rounds, he made a gesture to throw it to the old priest. The old priest was so frightened that he waved his hand desperately, indicating for it not to be rash. Monkey, I understand that you have filial piety, but this poor priest will not take it. Monkey scratched his head in puzzlement and then pointed the mirror at himself, in the mirror, it was not a cute and silly monkey face that appeared, instead, it was an adult monkey with a fierce-looking face. It had a fierce look on its face, and there was a thick desire to shoot yin bullets between its brows! Squeak squeak! ! ! ! ! The monkey was so scared that it smashed the mirror on the ground, it copsed onto the ground, what was this.., it was so scared! On the other side.., after the tall and thin posturing man used a bamboo pole to flip over the spiritual artifact in the Ghost Messengers hand.., it didnt take long for him to be handsome. In fact.., the tit-for-tat confrontation that Zhou Ze had guessed previously, and even the matter of theters taking the upper hand, didnt happen. From the way the other party was dressed and wearing sunsses at night, as well as his previous actions of including Zhou Ze, who had been quietly eating melons by the side, in the Tauntingsequence.., it could be seen that.., the other partys IQ was indeed a little underdeveloped. As it turned out, that was indeed the case, the current situation was that Liu Chuyu, who had his mirror knocked out, did not disgrace his status as a ghost errand boy. Losing a magical artifact did not turn him into a useless weakling like the old priest. Instead, he quickly used other methods of his own.., he pressed the tall and thin man to the ground and began to rub against him. The tall and thin man was beaten ck and blue. At first, he would say some harsh words, but then he could only curl up with his head in his hands and take the beating passively. He even whimpered. The bystanders suddenly felt that this scene was not very interesting. Boss Zhou and Bai Yingying were even calcting how many chairs they had broken and how much money they would have to pay after they were done. It would be best to settle it with the underworld notes. Meanwhile, the female ghost, while Liu Chuyu was beating up the tall and thin man, actually pulled the male singers hand and walked to Zhou Zes side. She knelt down to Zhou Ze and said, Please help us and send us to the Netherworld together. Zhou ze shrugged and did not have any reaction. He could not send the malicious ghost down, so he could only destroy it on the spot. If he was not afraid of trouble, he could Persuadeher to disappear on her own. As for the soul of this male singer, boss Zhou, who had just sent away a group of Studentssouls the day before yesterday, was not that hungry now. Whether he ate this piece of meat the size of a mosquitos leg or not, he could wait until Liu Chuyu was done with it before making a decision. The female ghost was kowtowing to Zhou Ze, she was pleading. Zhou Ze was somewhat helpless. To be honest, hell was not run by his family, it was a rule that a malicious spirit could not be sent to hell through the gates of Hell by a ghost, boss Zhou was not one of those little fangirls who were crying like crazy after watching bitter love dramas. No matter how badly you cried, there was nothing you could do to help. Boss, theres a problem. Bai Yingying, who was standing at the side, suddenly turned her body and looked out of the window. In the distant sky, there was a dark cloud slowly falling toward them. The tall and thin man, who had almost been beaten into a pigs head by Liu Chuyu, suddenly raised his head. His Mouth was bleeding and he was mumbling something. Liu Chuyu, who had a natural aversion and hatred toward men, suddenly froze. When he was beaten by Liu Chuyu, he kept swearing. Then he began to Whimperas if he was humming some dialect. Liu Chuyu thought that he had broken down. But now, his mind had cooled down a little from the excitement of beating someone up. Only then did he realize that what the other party had just said was actually a curse from the northeast. He was inviting the goddess to possess him! Why didnt he just kill her right from the start?Bai Yingying muttered. Ghost errant, the price of killing a living person for no reason is too high,Zhou Ze exined. Huff huff huff Huff Huff Outside the bookstore, a gust of chilly wind swept over. Its so lively at home today. Zhou Ze rested his chin on his hands and continued to watch. Bai Yingying turned around and walked to the refrigerator. She took out half of the frozen watermelon and walked back to feed Zhou Ze with a spoon. Its a little cold. Zhou ze frowned. Bai Yingying put the spoon into her mouth and held it for a while. Then she took it out and brought it to Zhou Zes mouth. Zhou Ze opened his mouth and ate it. It was warm on the outside but cold on the inside, the taste was just right. On one side, a man and a woman were eating the melon seriously, on the other side.., the situation had already started to change. Eighth aunt! The tall and thin man let out a low shout. Then, his entire temperament underwent apletely different change. He became cold and aloof. This was especially so for the originally triangr-shaped eyes. At this moment, the eyes in his eyes seemed to have started to split apart. Hiss Hiss He stuck out his tongue, eighth aunt chuckled: Young man, this olddy is courteous. No matter what kind of misunderstanding it is, give this olddy some face and let it end here. Chun Mei asked us to bring her back to the vige to guarantee that she wonte out to cause trouble again. In any case, she has already transformed into a malicious spirit. To the police, she has no value anymore. As for this fellow Eighth aunt pointed at the soul of the male singer who was still in a daze, Send him down. After this matter is settled, this old man will prepare some local specialties for the two police officers when I return. Zhou Ze ate another mouthful of watermelon and licked his lips. He shook his head slightly. It was not satisfying, it was not satisfying. He originally thought that after the tall and thin man was beaten up, he would definitely get back at the Great Immortal. Who knew that the great immortal would actually appear and start to reason with him. TSK, tsk, this melon was really tasteless. It was clearly his own bookstore, but in the end, after your F * cking house sang and I went on stage, they kept changing, but he, the owner, could only watch from the side. Eh, right, da Xian er? Wait a minute. Zhou Ze revealed a thoughtful look, and then as if he had thought of something, he ordered Bai Yingying to leave. Bai Yingying nodded and left. Liu Chuyu hesitated for a moment, then nodded. When dealing with ordinary people and ordinary ghosts, he had a natural advantage, so he did not have stage fright. However, when faced with this Eighth auntwho was inexplicably invited, Liu Chuyu did not dare to be too presumptuous. In Zhou Zes opinion.., liu Chuyu was a newly promoted ghost, and his mind was probably filled with the desire for GPA. This female ghost should have been a mystic cultivator when she was alive, and if he sent her to the underworld, her GPA would be equivalent to ten or even more. Therefore, he made an agreement with this female ghost, in order to send this female ghost down, he made somepromises and retreated. But who knew that this female ghost wouldnt follow the usual pattern, causing the death of people, and turning herself into a malicious ghost. Her value instantly became worthless. The beating he had just given the tall and skinny man was more like an outlet for the anger in his heart. And this mysterious eighth aunt should also be afraid of Yin Sis background. She did not want to tear apart Yin Sis face because of this matter, so she made a gesture of being willing to resolve it. The female ghost was still crying and begging. One moment she was crying and begging Zhou Ze, the next moment she was crying and begging Liu Chuyu, but no one paid attention to her. Liu Chuyu looked at Zhou Ze and sighed. Zhou Ze, on the other hand, was smiling very happily. Liu Chuyu was stunned for a moment when he saw this. Lets go. Come back with me and see the scenery of our hometown again. We Old Geezers will send you off again. Eighth aunt reached out and grabbed the female ghost, pulling her away from the male ghost. Silly girl, is this kind of man worth you entrusting so much to, or even cutting off your own path to the afterlife? Eighth aunt looked regretful, then.., she held the female ghosts hand and walked to the door, sighing at the same time: Asking what love is in the world It seemed that eighth aunt was also a woman with a story uh a female. At this moment.., bai Yingying took an exquisite wooden box from upstairs and handed it to Zhou Ze. Zhou ze impatiently opened the box, from it, he took out an old-fashioned notebook with a ck cat printed on its tattered cover. He raised the notebook, zhou Ze looked at eighth aunt who had just walked to the door of the bookstore, hearing her exmation, he immediately shouted: Ill call you eighth aunt, do you dare to agree? Chapter 236 - Peel off the Skin of Zhou!

Chapter 236: Peel off the Skin of Zhou!

Life, in many ways, is not the same as the face-painting TV series that I watched when I was a child. There are two kinds of people in it: One is Zhu Shimao, the other is Chen Peisi, there are only two camps, one is a good person, the other is a bad person. For example, the current boss Zhou, holding the yin-yang book and shouting, Do you dare to answer me when I call you? He threw it into journey to the west, it was a full ten minutes of cameo, in fact, it might not even be as good as the little demon who said, The king asked me to patrol the mountains.. One thing, because both sides joined in and were wary of each other, would eventually end up in a stable situation. However, boss Zhou intervened. Was his behavior good or bad? Could he tell? In the end, this was the first time Zhou Ze met a real shaman. It was also the first time he saw those legendary Immortalswho could possess bodies. This was also the first time he took out the yin-yang book and nned to use it. The Yin-yang book had a function that could collect souls! The woman who was said to have been raped by Zhou Zes predecessor said that if Zhou Ze was willing, he could take in a few gorgeous women and experience it when he had nothing to do Of course, he could only experience half of it. Of course, boss Zhou would not be so bored as to take this yin-yang book to pretend to be a sexy ghost. If he really treated this as a high-ss airne cup, it would be a waste of Gods gift. Today, he met the so-called goddess of the northeast for the first time, boss Zhou was on a whim, he picked up the Yin-yang book, he was ready to take a blood bath! Before, there was no enmity, now, there was no rtionship, but since you came to my bookstore.., it meant.., that we were fated! Eighth aunt turned back and looked at Zhou Ze. She did not respond, nor did she shout, My eighth brother is here! However, the yin-yang book began to tremble under Zhou Zes injection of murderous aura. A cats Meow sounded leisurely, as if it was a long-sleeping beast, revealing its own malevolence. Eighth aunt took a step back, however, the yin-yang book shone with a beam of white light that directly enveloped the thin and tall mans entire body, the thin and Tall Mans face revealed an extremely pained expression, then, wisps of ck smoke rose from the top of his head. The ck smoke hovered above him continuously, as if it was struggling and resisting. Below.., boss Zhou, who was holding the yin-yang book, was trembling violently, damn it.., the Yin-yang book was like a high-power range hood, constantly absorbing the baleful aura from his body! Uh, uh, uh Boss Zhou tried his best to keep his body in bnce, and at the same time, he was constantly searching for the baleful aura in his body. But to the old Taoist beside him, his boss seemed to be suddenly holding a notebook and going crazy, jumping up and down like an old man, except for a little bit of white foam at the corner of his mouth. Seeing this, Bai Yingying immediately reached out and put her hand on Zhou Zes shoulder. The murderous aura on her body also transitioned into it, helping Zhou Ze to share the pressure. It could not be med that Zhou ze almost made a fool of himself at this time, it was really because this was the first time boss Zhou had used this High-tech product, and there was no instruction manual for it. Zhou Ze usually did not dare to bring this thing with him. He basically asked Bai Yingying to keep it somewhere safe, because when she walked with this thing, it would constantly remind you of the people around you who were about to die. Should he save them or not? It was clearly those people who were strangers and had nothing to do with him. If he knew that they were about to die but did not take any action, why would he add guilt to himself? Wasnt it normal for people to have all kinds of idents? But who could really be open-minded? Even if boss Zhou, who had his own conscience, suddenly saw a child or a pregnant woman who was about to die while he was walking.., could he really be indifferent? He had not made sufficient preparations before.., in addition to the haste at this moment.., it had indeed caused Zhou Zes side to be in a bit of a mess, however, the eighth aunt did not do much either. Or perhaps it could be said that this yin-yang book indeed had a natural restraint on powerful soul-type creatures. After all, it was a standard magical artifact for judges. Even if its quality fell, it was definitely not that easy to deal with. Damn it however After leaving a few ambiguous shouts, the eighth aunt condensed by the ck Fog was finally put into the Yin-yang book by Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze only felt that the book seemed to have be a little heavier, and the cover had also changed. There was originally only a ck cat, but now it was a ck cat on the left and a colorful snake on the right. The Cat was obviously much bigger than the snake, and it was roaring at the colorful snake, meanwhile, the snake seemed to be a little confused and trembling. Pa! With a backhand, he locked the notebook on the bar counter, zhou ze kept taking deep breaths. Tired.., too tired.., his entire body was already drenched in cold sweat, with no other choice, Zhou Ze could only sit on the chair behind him and continue to gasp for breath. The tall and thin man was unconscious on the ground. Sometimes, he would be possessed by the gods, and sometimes, his mind would be forcefully stripped away. In addition to that, he was beaten up Midway. The tall and thin man was really overdrawn and directly fell unconscious. Liu Chuyu, on the other hand, swept his gaze across the tall and thin man with a strong sense of fear. Then, he focused his gaze on Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou did not hide his weakness in front of him, it was not that boss Zhou had overlooked it, it was that he did not feel the need at all. It was just a rookie ghost. Even if he was out of breath, it would not be a problem for him to deal with him. In fact, Zhou Ze even had a little impulse in his heart. He hoped that the other party wouldnt be able to resist snatching the yin-yang manual. He just happened to have an excuse to use him to practice his newly advanced Dragon w Hand.. That scythe-like long and sharp w, boss Zhou really wanted to experience that feeling in actualbat. However.., liu Chuyu seemed to understand the general situation better than he imagined. Or rather, he was actually more cautious. With the example of eighth aunt in front of him, his view of Zhou Ze also changed instantly, he just moved closer to Zhou Ze and whispered, Brother, this magical artifact of yours is very powerful. Northeast Immortal, you suppressed it in just one move? Zhou ze smiled and reached out to take the tea handed by Bai Yingying. He took several sips in a row. But brother, although northeast immortal has always been rare, and since the founding of the nation, it has been even more difficult to be a spiritual being, But they are famous for their unity. If you take one today, theres a chance that other great immortals wille to find trouble with you tomorrow or the day after. Hearing this, Zhou Ze was not frightened by the other partys threats, boss Zhou was really not afraid of being bitten now that he had more lice. He still had a big bomb on him that could detonate at any time. As the saying goes, the son of a rich daughter does not sit in the hall of mourning, but boss Zhou was like a fugitive with a bag of explosives on his back. For example, the old woman from the bridge of helplessness. Zhou Ze killed her directly. Who knew what kind of chain reaction this northeast immortal Zhou Ze would cause if he took him without permission? It didnt matter, he took it, it was a good opportunity to test whether this magical artifact of his was effective or not. It wasnt that Zhou salted fish suddenly realized that he was going to turn over a new leaf and stir up trouble, back then, even the old Empress Dowager Cixi dared to dere a collective war against the worlds major powers, in the end.., this could only mean that Zhou Zes state of being a salted fish had improved by another level, he had entered the realm of breaking a jar! Liu Chuyu pointed at the male singer again and said, Brother, Big Head, you eat it. This little head, let me eat it? He meant that he had to send a ghost down to get a little GPA. It could be considered that he had not wasted his efforts. He didnt think this request was too much. Zhou Ze hadnt done anything from the beginning to the end, but in the end, he had managed to subdue a great immortal. He didnt consider the chain reaction that would follow. Just look at the situation now.., zhou Zes mouth was full of oil. He drank a mouthful of soup, it wasnt too much, was it? Who knew that boss Zhou was very unhappy with his General understandingreaction. It seemed that he still had to wait for a while before he could practice his scythe fingernails. Facing the other partys Reasonable request,he directly said, Get lost. Liu Chuyu. Damn, you Stinky Man, youre too shameless! Liu Chuyu waved his palm, the small mirror that was still in front of the old priest immediately flew up. However, halfway through, Bai Yingying directly reached out and grabbed the mirror. The mirror kept trembling in Bai Yingyings hand, but it was unable to break away from Bai Yingyings Demonic ws. Wu Wu Wu, boss, I like this little mirror. This way, I can put on better makeup to serve you in the future. Bai Yingying squatted in front of Zhou Ze and acted cute. Take it, take it. Zhou yed her skin as if it was the right thing to do. Brother, dont go too far. We are all colleagues. If you put too much face on it, no one will look good! Liu Chuyu pointed at Zhou Ze and berated. When Zhou Ze heard that, he smiled, he generously changed Ge Yous lying position, his mockery was obvious. Does it really not make sense anymore? Liu Chuyu began the Dont say you didnt expect itprocess. In fact, Zhou Ze really wanted him to be able to jump straight to the next step. Back when he killed those two ghost agents from Salt City, they werent as slow as him. However.., liu Chuyu, who had beaten up the tall and Thin Man and berated the female ghost.., was now extremely cautious and obedient, even the old priest couldnt stand it anymore. F * ck.., the boss is already bullying you like this.., you still dont dare to resist? Not only did you have a knife on your face.., you also had a knife on your lower body, right? In the future, just wait and see! After Liu Chuyu actually said these Ruthless words, he turned around and was ready to leave. Zhou Ze was a little confused. He looked at Bai Yingying, pointed at himself and asked, When I just became a ghost cop, I wasnt as cowardly as him, was I? Bai Yingying shook her head, then she nodded immediately. She walked to the door and pushed it open, liu Chuyu, who had his back facing Zhou Ze and the others, was gnashing his teeth. At this moment, Zhou Ze called out to him again: Hey, stop. Liu Chuyu suddenly let out a long sigh of relief in his heart. He turned around and looked at Zhou Ze with a smile: This bro is prepared to bury the hatchet? Thats right. Leave a line in life. In the future I forgot that I want to be a constable. I still need a few ghost errand boys. How about this.., leave your soul and blood to me.., and then you can leave. Liu Chuyu. A face that had been hit countless times with hyaluronic acid and countless shes, at this moment, it was forcefully turned into the color of a pigs liver by anger! Bullying too much Chapter 237 - : Taking in Underlings!

Chapter 237: Taking in Underlings!

Its too tiring to be a good person, its even more tiring to be the kind of good person that can be used as a promotional brochure, that means you will always maintain your absolute cleanliness and noble character, or those omnipotent trolls will surely search for all your dark history. On the contrary, its much morefortable to be the viin. Boss Zhou felt that he was very rxed now. He squeezed his new colleagues and peeled off their skinyer byyer. It was simply a pleasantparison. Youre going too far! Liu Chuyu opened his hand. A Bud grew out of his palm, as if a bean sprout had sprouted. A faint fragrance immediately filled the air. Zhou ze subconsciously held his breath and continued to stare at the person in front of him. To be precise, he was staring at the nt that grew out of the other persons palm. Every ghost had their own unique skills, such as their own nails and the Little Lolis ventriloquism. The person in front of him had obviously nted something in his own body. This could also exin why Liu Chuyu was able to tolerate it so much previously. Humans were creatures that were easily affected by subjective emotions, but nts.., were able to perceive certain things more calmly by seeking benefits and avoiding harm. Perhaps it was because of this nt in his body that Liu Chuyu was able to tolerate it again and again earlier. Bullying the small with the Big? Then I want to see if youre Worthy! The bean sprouts in Liu Chuyus palm grew rapidly. At the same time, vines and weeds began to grow in the gaps between the outer and inner areas of the book room. Green and verdant, lush and verdant, the genuine Green environmental protection bookstore. The vines rose from the ground and swept directly toward Zhou Zes area. Bai Yingying took the initiative to step forward. She grabbed a few vines with both hands and pulled them down, directly breaking them. However, the broken vines quickly regenerated and wrapped around Bai Yingying like a dog skin ster, for a moment, Bai Yingying really couldnt get away. The old priests side had already been wrapped up by the vines into green rice dumplings. Even the little monkey had been wrapped up into a small ball and was rolling around on the ground. The death attendant, who was sitting in the corner, was also wrapped up. However, he only kept turning his head left and right in confusion. He seemed to be thinking whether these nts were the greening of the study room or the performance of being dirty and messy? Before he thought about these questions, or before Zhou Ze took the initiative to issue the order, the death attendant would probably be in a dilemma. When he was alive, he was a priest who was particrly good at causing trouble. It could be said that he was too clever in his calctions, but in the end, he became this natural and dull appearance. It had to be said that it was also a very interesting irony. This was not an attack-type spell. Perhaps it was simply used to dy and defend, or maybe Liu Chuyu had not been able to fully nourish this nt, so the effect was not very obvious. But at least for now, it did have the effect of hindering the opponent. This also meant that Liu Chuyu didnt n to fight head-on. He wanted to find time to escape. Escape back to Dazhang Prefecture, when that time came, there would still be a few ghost guards in Changzhou. If Zhou Ze still wanted to run to Changzhou to catch his underlings, it would definitely arouse the public anger of the ghost guards in the entire southern Jiangsu region. Zhou ze blew out a smoke ring, liu Chuyu had not left yet, he could not leave, because his vines had already entangled everyone else in the bookstore, but only Zhou Ze was missing. Zhou Ze was still sitting there leisurely, but those vines did not dare to get close to him. Fear, fear, fear, these emotions were also clearly transmitted to Liu Chuyus mind through the carrier of the vines. Hehe, like I said, we are fated. Zhou ze smiled, in the underground of the research institute, he had swallowed the fruit from the old tree root. who was the old tree root? He was practically a great demon. Liu Chuyu, this thing that had just sprouted, how could he dare to be impudent on him? This was simr to how Bai Yingying was very afraid of the zombie aura that was emitted from her body back then, people could often rebel by shouting, A king and a noble would rather have the guts. However, for monsters and other creatures, the pressure on their bloodline was too great and terrifying. Zhou Ze threw the cigarette butt down and stepped on it with the soles of his shoes. Then, he stood up and patted it lightly with both hands. When I watched Magical BabyWhen I was young, if I wanted to subdue a wild magical baby, I would have to beat it up first and only subdue it when it was on itsst breath. Its the same principle in TV programs to take in underlings. You have to beat him up first so that he can be submissive in the future. Sob, sob, sob Even though Bai Yingying was troubled by the green vines, she was still able to divert her attention to cooperate with her boss, she indicated that she was also beaten up by her boss before she was submissive by her boss. Zhou ze tilted his head slightly and looked at Liu Chuyu, Lets fight. Actually, its not bad to be my underling. For example, Lin Ke, the old ghost from Tongcheng. She kept saying that, treating me as a constable and being my underling.., was the best decision she made in her life. Theres also another ghost from Tongcheng. Shes my sister-inw. You See, my rtionship with my underlings is really good. Everyone follows me and is very happy. Zhou ze almost believed what he said. He felt that he was really a good boss, a good boss. Liu Chuyus expression changed. In the next moment, he decisively took back the stem bud in his hand. He turned around and did not even walk through the door. He was ready to break through the ss and leave. When Zhou Ze saw that he was about to break the door.., he did not dare to dy any longer, it had almost caused the person inside his body to wake up. Although it was suppressed, it had also shattered the ss windows and all sorts of screens in the bookstore. He had woken up in the afternoon, so no one had anyints. The old priest used the public funds to get someone to rece the ss, then bought a more expensive and better television set to rece it. Bai Yingying could not help but change to a more expensive game disy screen. Since they were all using public money, no one had any objections. It was just to improve the quality of life in advance. But they were spending boss Zhous money bag, boss Zhous heart ached, this ss had just been reced during the day, are you going to hit me again? You must have watched too many TV dramas and movies. Why do you like to hit the ss when you dont use the door? Zhou ze waved his hand, five long fingernails immediately grew out, a gust of cold wind immediately spread out, a terrifying suction force directly stuck to Liu Chuyus body. Liu Chuyu had just jumped up, but before he could touch the ss, his entire body was sent flying back, and he crashed heavily onto the ground. Zhou Ze quickly stepped forward. Liu Chuyu spread his hands open, and vines grew out from his body, trying to stop Zhou Ze. But Zhou Zes long fingernails were really too sharp. In an instant, theypletely tore him into pieces. Then, he bent down, squatted down, and two fingernails directly stuck on both sides of Liu Chuyus neck. At this time.., zhou ze only needed to lightly pinch, liu Chuyu would be served by the Dog Head Guillotine.. Zhou Ze stopped, he looked at Liu Chuyu. Liu Chuyu felt that todays experience was really too unbelievable. He was here to catch a ghost, topete for results, in the end, he didnt catch a ghost and even provoked the Northeast Immortal, the northeast immortal was very reasonable and spoke very nicely. But in the end, it just so happens that after being skinnedyer byyer, you have to sell yourself to him? Liu Chuyu, the new Ghost Messenger, could be said to be full of shadows in his heart. He still knew a few other ghost messengers in Changzhou. They were not very familiar with each other usually, but they could also be considered acquaintances. They were also quite polite with each other. Why did youe to Tongcheng, i feel like the people here are bandits? A drop of soul blood floated up from Liu Chuyus forehead, with strong resentment and unwillingness, this is really forced by Zhou Ze to be a prostitute. Collect each others soul blood, Zhou Ze also did not dy, directly put it into his ghost certificate, contract sess, Perfect. Pulling back the fingernails, liu Chuyu slowly climbed up, swept a nce on Zhou Ze Ghost Certificate of the GPA, the original pale he is more direct face like dead ash. Whats Wrong? Zhou ze asked. Your GPA is even less than mine Zhou Ze. Being despised and surpassed by his own subordinates in terms of performance, as a leader, he couldnt help but feel a little embarrassed. In fact, it was also because of boss Zhous salted-fish style, coupled with the fact that he was in aa every few days for half a month and a month, that he didnt have much time to do actual performance. Moreover, Zhou Ze had a period of time when he was a ghost intern, he could be considered to have been dyed. As a leader, you dont need to know how to do specific things. You just need to know what to do. Do you understand? Zhou ze reached out and patted Liu Chuyus face, so smooth, so tender, damn it, how much hyaluronic acid had he hit! Liu Chuyu didnt want to argue anymore. After he got up, he knelt down on one knee towards Zhou Ze, Greetings, Constable! Yes, yes. Get Up. Get Up. The ground is cold. Dont freeze yourself. Liu Chuyu. Alright, thats all for you. Go back to Changzhou. Ill call you if theres anything in the future. After all, Changzhou is very close to here. Uh okay. Liu Chuyu got up, then he said, My mirror The dragon boat festival ising soon, right? AH Yes. Isnt it too much to give something to the leader during the New Year and New Year? UH its not too much But Then why arent you leaving? Oh, okay, Ill go. Liu Chuyu walked out of the bookstore in a daze. He felt like he was in a dream. Boss, this mirror is very funny. Bai Yingying held the mirror and said, in the mirror, she was smiling like a flower and wearing an ancient headdress. She was shy and charming. As she spoke.., bai Yingying even pointed the mirror at Zhou Ze. Boss, take a look. It seems to be able to reflect the past life. When the mirror was pointed at Zhou Zes face.., there was a crack, cracks appeared on the surface of the mirror, and then it exploded. Hiss Bai Yingying withdrew her hand, looking at the pieces on the ground, she was at a loss. Zhou Ze, who had just epted the gifts from his subordinates, was also stunned, he shook his head, he sighed: Sigh, a prodigal woman. Chapter 238 - Control the Child and Save the Game! Chapter 238: Control the Child and Save the Game! Early this morning, boss Zhou sat in his usual seat, the Sun, the newspaper, the coffee, ge You, the salted fish, boss Zhous Day began just like that. Even though he had a lot of things to do yesterday, Zhou Ze still threw them all to the back of his mind after he got up and enjoyed the vitality of his morning. Bai Yingying sat next to him, staring nkly at a pile of small pieces. She looked a little down. The old priest walked past her and nced at her: Is this the mirror that was blown away by Bosss handsomeness yesterday? When he said this, the old priest deliberately raised his voice, afraid that boss would not hear him. Bai Yingying raised her head and pouted, she held it in for a long time, she still burst outughing. She was actually still feeling sad and sad about the mirror that had been broken yesterday. She knew that her boss didnt have much money and didnt have anything good. It wasnt easy for her to get one, but before she could y with it, it had been broken by herself. The old priest also sighed and moved his mouth closer to her and whispered, Actually, the mirror was crying because the boss was so ugly. Look at the crack. Does it look like a tear mark? Pa Zhou ze closed the newspaper in his hand. The old priest was shocked. The newspaper said that Tongcheng is at a critical moment in the campaign for a civilized city. Huh?The old priest didnt understand, but he had a bad feeling. Old Priest. Hey, here. Go and help. Sweep the road in front of the shop. the old man. The old man went out with a broom and a mop. Zhou Ze stood up and walked out with him. He lit a cigarette, then, he stretched. At this moment, a group of people gathered across the street. A woman was shouting and shouting loudly. Her voice was very loud and fierce. In the early morning, there was already arge crowd on south street. Naturally, a lot of onlookers gathered. The opposite side should be an inte cafe that had just opened. Boss Zhou held a cigarette and slowly walked over. From his back view, he looked like azy man who liked to shop around all day without any serious business. My Son didnt do well in his mid-term exams. The teacher even looked for our parents and said that he hasnt been concentrating in ss recently. I was still puzzled. Well, I caught him today! He even told me to go to school early for morning reading. So he went to the inte cafe to y games! God damn it, who invented the game! Why didnt the country arrest all these damn people who made games and opened inte cafes, isnt this deliberately destroying our children! What does the child know, he ys games whenever he has them, he ys games whenever he thinks its fun, this thing is like a drug addiction, the child has no idea! The middle-aged woman kept shouting at the top of her lungs. In front of him stood a young man in a blue shirt. The young man wore ck-rimmed sses and was very gentle. When the woman spoke, he stood in front of her with a smile. He did not refute or shout. Beside the two of them, there was a young man with disheveled hair who looked like a high school student. He had his head down and his cheeks were burning. He obviously felt ashamed that his mother was shouting like this in front of so many people. The woman said that she was tired, she finally stopped, it could be considered an intermission. The cultured young man finally found an opportunity to interrupt. He said very calmly, Maam, if you want to educate your son, you can bring him home or bring him back to school to slowly educate him with the teachers. We are an inte cafe, a ce for business. Your noise here has already affected our normal business. PFFT! You still have the nerve to open for business!! You Inte cafe owners, none of you are good. All of you are scamming children for money.. Everyone, please be reasonable. I just went inside to take a look. All of them are people who y games. All of them are staring at the screen very carefully. There are also some who have oily faces. One look and you can tell that they have yed all night. They dont go to work or school. They only focus on ying games! If their parents saw them like this.., how much their hearts would ache! Madam, your son is already an adult. If he wants to go online, we cant stop him What nonsense about an adult? My Son is still a student. Next year, he will be taking the college entrance exam!! I was wondering why my sons grades had dropped, so it was all because of this game, Its all because of this inte cafe! The government should have shut down all thepanies that make games. Theyre just bringing bad things to the children and making us parents worry! The woman was still shouting. The cultured man reached out to touch his sses, shook his head, took out his cell phone, and prepared to make a call. What do you mean? Im trying to reason with you! You want to call someone, dont you? You want to y Triad Against Me, Dont you? You tricked my child, made my child addicted to games, and made his learning decline, you still dare to call someone to hit me? Let me tell you, Im not scared. Im also a local. Let me see if you dare to call someone to hit me! Ill call the police. Call the police?The woman was stunned. Youre affecting my normal business. Get Lost, you have no face!The woman raised her hand and directly hit him. With a PAsound, the gentle mans cell phone was knocked down by the woman and fell to the ground. The cell phone just happened to roll in front of Zhou Ze. You still want to call the police? My child wont be able to get into a good university next year because of a dog like you who runs an inte cafe. I still want to call the police!! Everyone, please judge, is it easy for us parents? To feed our children, to dress our children, to send them to school. Who doesnt want their children to be sessful? Who doesnt want their children to get into a good university. But its these bastards who make games, and these ck-hearted people who run inte cafes, who want to earn these ck-hearted money from their children, they were destroying the children! Oh My God.., save the children.., these damn games At this moment, a young girl walked out from behind the man. She should be an employee of this inte cafe. She first walked in front of Zhou Ze and squatted down to pick up the phone. Then, she pointed at the womans nose and started typing: Save the children? You still have the face to mention it? Your Own Child Cant be taught well, your own child cant be taught well, your own child cant be taught well, and you still have the face to me games on him. You still have the face to me the Inte cafe owner? Your child is a retard. His addiction to games means that he is a retard, a retard, which means that you are a retards parent! Damn it, i still have to shout, save the games, control these retard children! Control your retard parents! We adults want to y a game, the blood cant be red, it has to be green, the violent and bloody scenes have to be cut, because it affects minors! Minors steal money, Rob Things, its all the games fault, so the world is full of good people, right? Its all because of the game, right? Dont always try to shirk responsibility. In this society, there are all kinds of people. If someone can do well, naturally someone has to be at the bottom. Why arent others addicted to the game? Why are others able to do well in their studies? They only know how to give birth to dogs that dont know how to raise, they only know how to push the responsibility onto other people, you Dont know how to bring or not know how to teach why you didnt wear a condom when you were having fun! The woman was stunned on the spot, many onlookers were still cheering after hearing the girls sharp counterattack. This made the woman even more unable to stand it. She directly rushed up and started to fight with the girl. You Little Prodigal, I told you to scold me, I told you to Scold Me! The two women fought together and were quickly pulled apart by the onlookers. Many people began to advise the woman to let the child go to school first. Stop fooling around. The womans imposing manner was also weakened by the girls previous scolding. After leaving a few harsh words, she pulled her son and left. Zhou Ze followed the woman for some distance. When the woman sent the child to the bus stop, he took the opportunity when the woman was still scolding her son. He walked over to the woman and reached out his hand to brush the womans hair. The woman turned around and nced at Zhou Ze. She probably felt that Zhou Ze was dressed rather well and didnt look like a pervert who was taking advantage of others. She pretended that she didnt pay attention to him and turned around to continue scolding her son when the bus didnt arrive. Zhou Ze walked back to the inte cafe unsteadily. There was no one at the entrance of the Inte cafe and business resumed as usual. Zhou Ze walked up, the environment of this inte cafe was really good. The machines were also very new, so even if it was early in the morning, there were still quite a few customers inside. The cultured man was applying medicine to the girls neck. He must have been scratched during the scuffle just now. The girl was still very indignant as she said something to the cultured boss, but the cultured man just smiled casually and scratched the girls nose with his fingers. The girl pouted and turned her head. When she saw Zhou Ze, she immediately asked, Good morning. May I See Your ID card, sir? Im not here to surf the Inte.Zhou ze stretched his hand on the counter and looked at the girl. The girl frowned slightly. Apparently, she thought Zhou Ze was a hooligan. At this time, the cultured boss came over with tea. When he saw Zhou Ze, he was stunned for a moment and said, Sir, what can I do for You? Actually, when we were arguing just now, I was quite supportive of you guys,Zhou Ze said. Hehe, Im sorry, sir. Its all in the past,the cultured man said. Im the bookseller across the street. Seven or eight years ago, when I sold novels and opened an Inte cafe, I received the same treatment as you guys. All the parents thought that I was the culprit who led their children astray. Times are changing, society is changing, and many ancient cultures have been lost, But the level of shirking responsibility of generations of parents.., has beenpletely passed down. Since youre neighbors, thene inside. Ill treat you to tea, sir,the cultured man said enthusiastically. Zhou ze raised his hand, indicating that he was not busy, then, Zhou Ze ced a small ck bug under his fingernails on the bar counter. The bug looked like it was dying, like a maggot, but its body was colorful. He pointed at the bug, zhou ze asked slowly, Sympathy is sympathy, understanding is understanding, i dont like that woman either, but to let her die like this.., isnt that a little too much? Chapter 239 - Brotherly and Sisterly Love

Chapter 239: Brotherly and Sisterly Love

The gentle boss nced at his employee, shook his head, and made a Pleasegesture to Zhou Ze, indicating that Zhou Ze could go in and chat. The female employee nervously pinched the corner of her shirt with both hands. She was so anxious that tears were about to fall out. Obviously, she was very afraid. She was not afraid of Zhou Ze, but of her boss. Zhou Ze walked into the cubicle inside. Very few inte cafes would specially open an office. Most of them wished they could squeeze out thest bit of space. If they could arrange for one more seat, they would arrange for one more seat. If they could arrange for one more private room, they would arrange for one more private room, as for the rest area for the staff, it was as simple as it could be. Moreover, this office was really quite spacious. There was another room inside, which should be a bedroom. The main hall had a sofa and a desk. The carpet was an ink-and-wash painting with a film covering. It was andscape painting. When a person stepped on it.., it was as if they were standing in the middle of a white mountain and ck water. The walls were hung with calligraphy and paintings. There were also a few signatures of famous artists that even Zhou Ze, who did not know calligraphy and painting, had some impression of. He did not know whether they were real or fake. However They should be real. After all, the other party could open an inte cafe in a ce like South Street. Moreover, they were extremely extravagant in setting up such arge space as a living and resting area. When Zhou Ze looked at this person now, he had the feeling of someone looking at him in the past. Opening a bookstore that would definitely lose money in the citys golden business street phase.., yes.., this boss must be Unfathomable, or at least very rich. The other party made tea and took the initiative to serve it over. Please sit. Zhou Ze sat down on the sofa. He could say that he was here to denounce him, but in reality, his emotional tendencies were not that strong. Anyone who did anything would inevitably have some subjective emotional bias. For example, Zhou Ze saw that the woman was not veryfortable. Although he had helped her to remove the worm, he had to anxiously seek revenge for her, it was not to the extent of it. This matter is my fault. I did not discipline my people well. Thank you for your help, brother. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Saying, the gentle man crushed the Teacup in his hand, then the right hand grabbed a piece of ceramic, to his left arm directly cut down! For a moment, the position of the left arm down from the shoulder, a terrible wound had appeared, it was bloody. Zhou ze lowered his head and drank a mouthful of tea, tea overflowing, refreshing. The Mans blood dripped on the carpet and pooled together, but the man acted as if nothing had happened. His right hand held the frame of his sses, and his left hand hung by his side. He walked up to Zhou Ze and asked, Brother, what do you think of this exnation? Zhou ze nodded, indicating that it was enough. In fact, ording to boss Zhous view of good and evil, he did not have the awareness that a Special personhad to Carry out justice on behalf of the heavensin order to wreak havoc in the human world, zhou Ze was not sure if there were really Taoist priests of mount longhuand Taoist priests of Mount Laoshanin this world. However, he understood one thing. No matter how it was arranged, punishing evil and promoting good.., the responsibility of maintaining the order of the righteous path in the world would never fall on him, this ghost errand boy. At best.., the reason why Zhou Ze really came over was that he had unintentionally found this neighbor who lived across the street. He was a little unusual, so he came to investigate based on the taboo of sleeping on the side of the bed. Brother, may I ask which family you belong to? He first taught himself a lesson, then he began to investigate, this was amon trick in jianghu. Zhou ze stretched out his hand and pointed underground, he meant that he was an underground worker. Oh, Brother Tomb Raider, I wonder which sect youre from? Zhou Ze. Im being rude. My Name Is Qu Mingming. My hometown is Henan, and my familys ancestors were doctors But in my generation, Hehe, I like to y games. When I was young, I often skipped sses and went to the inte cafe instead of the medical hall. So now that Im out of my home, Ive only opened an inte cafe. This inte cafe has been open for half a year. From the looks of it, its also my negligence. I didnt know that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers nearby. I thought you were from Miaojiang. Is it because of that bug? In fact, since ancient times, medicine and voodoo were inseparable. Even in ancient times, doctors were also part-time fortune-tellers and other professions. In the tribe, they were known as wizards. Because of the influence of some movies and literature, people now thought that only Miao had voodoo. This could only be considered amon misconception. That bug was fed with Chinese medicine. After it sneaks into the human body, it can release chronic toxins, causing the heart and lung function of the person to begin a cycle of exhaustion. I also didnt expect my little sister to hit so hard this time. It was my negligence. Now that I think about it, I cant help but feel a little scared. It was thanks to my brothers help that it didnt cause a big disaster. There were indeed many strange people in this world. They might not be knowledgeable, but their methods were definitely not to be underestimated. Since the other party mistook him for a grave robber, it meant that he didnt have the ability of the Yin-yang eyeand couldnt see through his true identity. Moreover, whether it was in terms of attitude or self-discipline, the other party had performed perfectly. He was well-grounded, very sincere, and indeed, there was nothing to criticize. As for the little girl at the bar, this mans self-harm in front of him was already considered as being punished on his behalf, and Zhou Ze would not pursue the matter any further, could it be that he really called the police and told them that the police uncle was here to kill someone with Miaojiang Voodoo? If the person who answered the phone was a funny police uncle, he would probably reply, Okay, then please kill her on behalf of the Moon!! Since youre a neighbor, then brother, please stay for a meal. Im not talented, but my culinary skills are passable. Eat? Forget it. Zhou Ze was not used to eating outside. Zhou Ze was about to refuse, but he did not expect Qu Mingming to add another sentence: Im good at medicinal cuisine. By using medicine to vor, I can adjust the QI and blood in my body and warm up my meridians. Looking at yourplexion, I realized that brother, are you often injured? Thats why the umted Qi in your body doesnt dissipate. These things are harmful to your body. If I regte it, it can have the effect of prolonging your life. People live ording to Qi. If Qi is alive, people will flourish. Ghosts wont dare to invade. Zhou Ze. Theres no need. Zhou Ze stood up and prepared to leave. He knew his own body very well. Could it be that every time he opened peerless, he woulde here to Regteit? At that time, this inte cafe owner might think that he was very dedicated to his work. He would always have to fight with zongzi when he went to rob a tomb. No.., zongzi.., it sounded a little harsh. Zhou Ze walked to the door, qu Mingming actually spoke again: My medicinal diet has a great effect on recuperating hidden diseases. Hidden Diseases? Zhou Ze stopped in his tracks, he reached out and rubbed his neck and sighed: My neck seems to be a little sore. Ive been injured before, so Ill take care of it. .. The kitchen was on the second floor, yes, qu Mingming had booked two floors. The first floor was for inte cafes and office bedrooms, on the second floor.., there were all kinds of medicinal herbs, stoves, and pots. It was simply a paradise for foodies. After Zhou Ze came up to take a look, he went down. There was an area covered by a curtain that Qu Ming did not open to let him in, so Zhou ze tactfully did not go. In fact, zhou ze had already Heardthat there was a dense amount of Fine brokensounds inside. It went without saying what was stored there. Boss Zhou did not have much interest in those gu worms. Qu Mingming was in charge of making the medicinal cuisine. He said that he would bring it down when it was ready. Zhou Ze was alone in the office admiring these paintings. The little girl at the bar counter walked in with tears in her eyes. She knelt on the ground and used a rag to wipe away the blood stains on the carpet. She was very sad and very sad. When Zhou Ze saw her, he felt like he saw Bai Yingying. If he was injured and bled so much, Bai Yingying should also be very sad. Thinking of this, Zhou Ze took out his cell phone and called Bai Yingying. He said that he was surfing the inte at the Inte cafe across the street and would note back for dinner. Bai Yingying shouted and said that after she was done with her business at the bookstore, she would alsoe and Fly with Zhou Ze, no, it was a double row. She thought that Zhou Ze had gone to the inte cafe to y games. After putting down the phone, Zhou Ze found that the little girl was standing where she was, looking at him with aplicated expression. Zhou ze pointed at his own face: me me? The little girl did not respond. She wiped her tears and pouted before walking out of the office with an aggrieved look on her face. Zhou ze shrugged. In this day and age, Little Fangirls were the most difficult to deal with. He could only hope that Qu Ming could take good care of her. However, Zhou Ze did not take it seriously. It seemed that killing and injuring people by non-supernatural beings were not his responsibility, there were many murders and other vicious incidents that happened every day in the world. .. The little girl finished wiping off the blood stains, washed her hands, and walked to the second floor. Qu Ming was squatting beside the small stove to watch the heat. The medicinal cuisine in the pot was rich in vor, but it was not greasy. Instead, it emitted a refreshing fragrance like mint. Brother, you dont have to do this. The little girl walked to her bosss side and grabbed his left hand with some heartache. Its okay, sister is not sensible and caused trouble. Of course, as your brother, I will bear the responsibility. The person below is also sensible and did not make things difficult for us. He is just a country mouse, a low-ss character. He really thinks of himself as some official figure. Qu Zhen Zhen Zhen, what you did was wrong. Without his help, your hands would have been stained with a humans blood debt. Gu worms have spirits, do you really want to be devoured by the Gu worms you raised yourself one day? Alright, Alright, it was really wrong, it was really wrong. Qu Zhen reached out and touched his brothers arm, burying his face in it, using his tongue to gently lick the wound. Brother, youre so good to me. Nonsense, youre my sister. If Im not good to you, who am I good to? Yes, Brother Loves Me the most. Hehe. Qu mingming reached out to touch his sisters face. Qu Mingming raised his head and looked at his brother with admiration: Brother, sister will always be the top of your furnace. Good boy.Qu Mingming opened the lid to take a look and then said, He is going to be put into medicine. His yang qi is weak and his yin qi is heavy. It might be because he has been staying in a ce like the tomb for a long time. But it is also quite interesting, It is impossible for normal tomb raiders to visit the tomb so quickly. The feeling he gives me is like sleeping in the tomb every day. Forget it.., Take three coins for the ninedybugs, one for the silver nematode worms, and one for the Dark Fire Worms. This way, he can recover from the yang deficiency disease in his body. After Qu Mingming finished speaking, he ced his hand on his sisters chin. Okay. The girl nodded, then, she opened her mouth, in the next moment.., three small bugs with patterns on their wings flew out of her mouth, a little silver insect slowly crawled out of her left ear, a dark gold-like insect squeezed out from the corner of her eye, these insects obediently fell into Qu Mingmings palm, with a flip of Qu Mingmings palm, he threw these insects into the pot, for a moment, the smell of the medicinal cuisine became even more fragrant. Chapter 240 - Dad

Chapter 240: Dad

It took some time to cook the medicinal cuisine. Zhou Ze, who was waiting in the office, was the first one to receive it, not Ming Ming, but Ying Ying. Boss? Bai Yingying stood at the door of the office and called out. Zhou Ze walked out. Boss, what are you doing here? Arent you ying games? Bai Yingying nced at the inte cafe. Many screens were ying chicken. The owner of the Inte cafe is a chef. Hes cooking for me. Im waiting to eat. Of course, Zhou Ze would not say that he was waiting for the decoction and medicine, otherwise, how would bai yingying answer when she asked what illness to take the medicine for? Ah, then Lady Xu will be heartbroken. You Wont eat his juice, now You wont even eat his cooking. Bai Yingying looked like she felt sorry for her colleague, but her eyes quickly turned to the bar counter. Go y. Ill call you when Im about to leave. Okay. Bai Yingying immediately ran to the bar counter to refill the money. Then, she happily went to the VIP lounge that cost 80 yuan an hour. Zhou Ze stood by the bar counter and casually took out a pack of cigarettes. He opened it, took one out, and lit it up. Coincidentally, Qu Zhen came down from the second floor. When she saw Zhou Ze taking the cigarettes, she did not say anything. She just walked to the bar counter expressionlessly and tidied up her things. Zhou Ze suddenly felt that he was like an evil neighbor who went to someone elses house to eat and take things. He ate her soft mouth, but she ate her soft hands. Zhou Ze did not want to see this girls cold appearance. Her brother was self-harming and making medicinal cuisine. He could not keep a straight face and act as if he was worth 80,000 yuan. Your brother is quite handsome. He looks like Li Yifeng. The inte cafe was noisy, quzhen heard Zhou Zes words and looked up at Zhou Ze in confusion: He looks like Lei, Feng? Zhou Ze. You can say that. Lei, Feng is also quite handsome.Zhou ze admitted it. Today, its my fault. My brother has already taught me a lesson.Quzhen sighed. But that woman dared to scold my brother and hit him. I really cant stand it. In fact, its like this. You guys arent very ordinary people, but if you want to live a normal life, you still need to adjust your mentality. What About You?Qu Zhen looked at Zhou Ze. The girl who just went over, shes very familiar with you, right? If someone in the inte cafe scolded her and hit her now, how would you react? I will continue to smoke my cigarettes,Zhou ze said calmly. Qu Zhenzhen wrinkled her nose. She really couldnt have a good impression of Zhou Ze. She immediately stopped talking and sat down to tidy up the things in front of her. Zhou ze blew out a smoke ring and nced at Bai Yingying who was sitting in the VIP ss box. What a joke, who Dared to provoke her, scold her, beat her.., would she cry to you? She might even swallow you alive. Zhou Ze had seen Bai Yingyings true appearance. However, this pair of brother and sister were really blind. He couldnt tell that they were grave robbers and that Bai Yingying was a zombie. The fragrance came, zhou ze turned around, he saw Ming Ming walking down the stairs with a casserole. Zhou Ze took the initiative and asked, Is it hot? A little,Ming Ming replied. Qu Ming Ming was just about to say, Its okay. He can take it himself. He doesnt need Zhou Zes help. However, Zhou Zes next sentence was: Then be careful. Dont spill it. Ive been waiting for so long. obviously. The casserole was ced on the table, an antique set of bowls and chopsticks was ced around the table. Zhou Ze held the porcin bowl in his hand and yed with it for a while. He admired the exquisite carvings on it and said, How extravagant. It was made in the imperial kiln during the reign of Qianlong, right? An expert! As expected of someone who made a living in reverse. Zhou ze chuckled in his heart, in his previous life, how could he have the money and spare time to y with antiques He recognized this bowl because there was a pair of porcin bowls among Ying Yings funerary objects. When Zhou Ze took them to pawn, this pair of porcin bowls was worth more than 500,000 yuan. Are you very rich when youre a Chinese medicine practitioner?Zhou ze asked curiously. Ordinary people really couldnt afford to eat with such bowls. It was like eating with 500,000 yuan. Actually, its not too bad, but Chinese medicine has been overhyped. Many people in the MLM industry like to use Chinese medicine as a title Moreover, real Chinese medicine requires time to calm down and settle down. Its very difficult to achieve instant sess. Therefore, there arent many people in society who are truly skilled in Chinese medicine. Qu Mingming personally scooped a bowl of soup for Zhou Ze. It was just soup. There were no vegetables, and there were no messy supplements in it. The soup was beautiful, and the soup was clear. It did not feel greasy at all. Zhou Ze had already secretly drank some of the spider lilies oral liquid beforehand. Now, he could naturally pick up the bowl slowly and take a sip. Fresh and delicious, very fresh and delicious, moreover, after drinking it.., it was as if there was a warm current flowing into his stomach in an instant. He drank a few more mouthfuls, after waiting for a while.., he felt several small warm currents flowing continuously in his limbs and bones. In the end, they all flowed down together, they converged in an unspeakable ce. Heh. This effect.., was really awesome, it wasparable to Brother Wei Qu mingming gave Zhou Ze Sheng a second bowl and ced it in front of Zhou Ze. He made a Pleasegesture. Im a little full. Zhou ze said as he picked up the bowl again, after taking a sip, he asked, Why arent you drinking? When Qu Mingming heard this.., he smiled slightly, he was a little confident, everything.., was said without a word. Zhou ze suddenly felt that the taste of this soup was not as delicious as before. Mr. Zhou often goes to the tombs, so naturally, he has a wide range of knowledge. However, I am very curious about one thing. In this area of Tongcheng, there should be very few ancient tombs. Why would Mr. Zhou choose to settle down in this area? If you like to go whoring, dont tell me you have to buy your house opposite the clubhouse? Qu mingming nodded, as if he felt that this sentence was very reasonable. If Mr. Zhou has something that needs to be sold, you can send it to me. As you have seen, I personally like collecting antiques. Hehe. Zhou ze simply continued this misunderstanding. He nodded and said, Okay. After drinking the soup, Zhou Ze got up and prepared to leave. Qu Mingming sent Zhou Ze to the entrance of the inte cafe. Bai Yingying was still ying there. Seeing that she was having a good time, Zhou Ze did not call her. Anyway, it was not far from home, just a street away. Zhou Ze went back to the bookstore first. At this moment.., the old Taoist had just finished sweeping the road. Oh No, he had just finished his contribution to the construction of a civilized city However, two young men in city management uniforms stood beside the old man. The old man was a little embarrassed to be sandwiched between the two of them, especially when he saw Zhou Ze walking back at the same time. Zhou ze frowned slightly, could it be that the old man had been absent-minded and went tofort himself? But that didnt make sense, he had never seen a city management officer sweep the Yellow Pages. Is it him?A young city enforcement officer pointed at Zhou Ze and asked. Yes, sigh, no, nothe old man began to exin, but he didnt know how to exin. Oh, its you. A young city enforcement officer walked a few steps forward and came in front of Zhou Ze. He pointed at Zhou Zes nose and berated him: Youre his son? Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze looked at the old man. The old man was so scared that he shivered. He thought to himself, what the F * ck. How can you be a son? ! Its summer. Ask the old man to sweep the road. What if the old man gets heatstroke? Im telling you, youre abusing the old man! Zhou Ze licked his lips but was in no hurry to refute. We found out this time. Im not a police officer, nor am I a businessman. I Cant control you. But you have to know one thing. The heavens will see what the man does. No matter how the old mans rtionship with you was in the past, as his son, you have to weigh yourself in your heart and your conscience! As he spoke.., the young Chengguan reached out and patted Zhou Zes chest, Remember, Ille again next time. If I find out that you mistreated the old man again and let the old man sweep the road under such a bright sun, youll be in trouble. Im a city enforcement officer, whats the name of a city enforcement officer, do you know it? When the young city enforcement officer said this, he deliberately put on a fierce look and even took out the name of a city enforcement officer to defame himself to increase his deterrence. Hehe. Zhou ze smiled and nodded. He took out a cigarette and handed it to the other party. Stop trying to get close to me! The young city enforcement officer did not take it at all. Be nice to the old man, understand? After saying that, he walked to the old mans side and patted his shoulder: Old Sir, the next time your son is unfilial to you, tell us. You can look for us at the city enforcement office. We will uphold justice for you! The Old Mans face was even uglier than crying. As he looked at the young city enforcement officer in front of him, he secretly looked at the bosss reaction. He could only force himself to thank the two good-hearted city enforcement officers and send them away. The two Chengguan got into the official car next to them. One of them was on the phone and was not in a hurry to drive away. The old Taoist walked to Zhou Zes side in fear and trepidation and carefully exined, Boss, listen to me. They were the ones who meddled in other peoples business and took the initiative to ask me. I just wanted to find a reason to not let them bother me. Who knew that I would casually mention that my son asked me to.. And they took it seriously, and they insisted on following me back to find my son Zhou ze blew out a smoke ring, he looked at the old Daoist, he shouted: Dad? Aiyo, aiyo! ! ! ! ! ! The old Daoist was so scared that he directly knelt down to Zhou Ze. If he were not on this street, the old Daoist would have directly kowtowed to Zhou Ze. Motherf * cker, this is bad! Its over! Zhou Ze threw the cigarette butt on the ground and said, Stand up. They havent left yet. The old priest could only stand up again, but his face was green with fear. Theres still talisman paper in your crotch, right? No, no. The ancestral talisman paper is very precious and rare. I used it allst time. Last time was thest one. Zhou ze directly ignored the old priests words, he pointed at the official vehicle of the Chengguan: Put a talisman on the back of their car. Then.., zhou ze directly walked into the bookstore. Put a talisman on the back of their car? The old man turned his head to look, puzzled. He didnt find anything strange, but thinking that the boss couldnt y with him.., he immediately took out the cow tears from his pocket and wiped them, the old man waspletely stunned, previously, the back seat of the Chengguan official vehicle was empty, but now.., it was actually filled with pale wreaths! Chapter 241 - : Water Shallows

Chapter 241: Water Shallows

Back behind the bar counter, Zhou Ze poured himself a ss of water. He had just taken a few sips when the old priest came back. Did you paste it? Yes, Boss. The old priest scratched his head and asked again, Boss, why are there so many wreaths behind their car? Moreover, those were not real wreaths. One would not be able to see them if they were not smeared with cow tears. The Chinese knew that wreaths were for the dead. It was very unlucky for the living. It was definitely not good to have these things in the back of the car. Therefore, even though the two young Chengguan almost let him eat at his bosss side, they were also kind-hearted. The old Taoist still gave away the talisman paper hidden in his crotch willingly. If someone spits too much at the back, there will be more. Zhou ze smiled and did not take it seriously. He wanted to ask Bai Yingying to make tea for him, but only then did he remember that Yingying was still fighting in the inte cafe. Help me make a pot of tea. Okay, sure. The old Taoist was also very agile. When making tea, he was also very good at it. In fact, he knew a lot and was good at learning. Previously, Zhou Ze saw the old Taoist mixing cocktails for customers when Xu Qinng was not around. Boss, what do you mean by being scolded too much? There are often people who see the Chengguans car and spit at the back of the car, then scold them by saying Sooner death, sooner death.. Slowly, there are more wreaths. Cursed? I guess so. But those two young Chengguan are not bad. The teacher who jumped to his death is also not bad. Uh this Dont worry. That wreath wont kill anyone. At most, it will make people less fortunate. After you stick that talisman on it, there shouldnt be any problems. Sigh, this penniless priest feels wronged for those two children. Why do they have to bear the bad reputation of the city enforcement officers? Because most people like to pick up their bowls, eat, put down their chopsticks, and curse If they are blocked by vendors while driving or walking, they want to curse If they see videos of city enforcement officers beatingpeople and reports of bullyingvendors on the inte, they also want to curse. Sigh, what people say is terrible. What people say is terrible.. Boss, the tea is ready. The old priest brought the tea over and even picked up a rag to wipe the ce with a serious expression. Even though the bookstore had been cleaned up by the death attendants, the old priest still felt guilty, he was afraid that Zhou Ze would bring up the incident with his Sonagain. Boss Zhouy down on the sofa. Just as hey down, Xu Qinng came down from upstairs. Did you eat outside for lunch? Xu Qinngs words had a hint of an interrogation. Yes. Hehe. The old priest tactfully walked a little further away. Old Zhou,e out with me. Do Me a favor,Xu Qinng said to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze opened his eyes helplessly. He looked at Xu Qinng, who had changed into a set of capable clothes. He hesitated for a moment before nodding his head. As a friend, since Xu Qinng had spoken, it would be embarrassing for him to reject her face to face, especially since she was still lying on the sofa, looking as if nothing had happened. He couldnt find an excuse to avoid her. And no matter what, Old Xu had always been a great help to Zhou Ze. Xu Qinng drove while Zhou Ze sat in the passenger seat. The car was heading to Xu Qinngs hometown, Menhai County. It wasnt far. Unless there was a traffic ident, there would basically be no traffic jam in Tongcheng. It was estimated to be less than an hours drive away. Thats how it is. The problem we encountered when we moved the gravest time is starting to ferment. Xu Qinng had just told Zhou Ze what had happened. Zhou Ze knew about this. Back then, Xu Qinng had left the bookstore more than once to go back to his hometown and was busy moving the graves. Although Xu Qinngs level of Mystic Arts was like a bucket of water in the eyes of Zhou Ze and the Little Loli.., but his level was much, much higher than that of the rural Mr. Bai Er and the so-called traveling Taoist priest. Therefore, Xu Qinng personally presided over the relocation of the graves. He calcted the location and date and everything went ording to n. However, the problem still happened. First, water came out from the ancestral graves. ording to Xu Qinng, it was like an underground hot spring had seeped out. The water was still emitting white smoke and was still warm. After that, when they were digging, they encountered an unknown copse. No one was killed, but the vigers who were responsible for the relocation of the graves were scared out of their wits. In the end, they had no other choice. They could only rescue and dig out a pile of bones. Some of the coffins had rotted over time, and their bones were buried in the soil. Some of them were poor in the past, and they did not even have a coffin when they were buried, they immediately rolled up a straw mat and went on their way. Other than the graves that had inscriptions on them over the years, the rest of the bones were not clear whose ancestors they belonged to. In any case, most of the vigers had the same surname, so it did not matter, they all moved to another location and were collectively buried. As for whether there were any remains that had not been moved from the old gravestone, no one bothered to look for them anymore. Moreover, it was too difficult to find them. It was impossible to just call an excavator over to dig through thend? However, after that, strange things began to happen. Things began to be lost in the vige. Moreover, some domestic animals began to die out of nowhere. There were even people who dreamed of their great-grandparentsing toin. In short.., it was a bit of an exaggeration to say that the vige had been disturbed, but at least it was a panic attack. Xu Qinng thought of ways to solve the problem, but it was to no avail. He could only ask Zhou Ze for help. When he arrived at Xu Qinngs vige, it was already past three oclock in the afternoon. Although it was a vige, every household was basically a two-story house. There was a big highway not far away, and the vige was filled with cement roads. Many of the houses had good cars parked on them. The rural areas in Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Shanghai were still very different from the rural areas in the southwest region. Firstly, it was because of the local economic development, and secondly, it was because of the geographical environment. It was indeed much more convenient and suitable to developpared to the mountainous environment in the southwest region. Xu Qinng parked the car on the cement road beside the ridge of the field. He was very straightforward. He did not say that he was going back to his hometown to take Zhou Ze to meet an elder rtive or something. He directly took Zhou Ze to the grave. The area of the ancestors grave was already covered in weeds. It looked very lonely. The relocation of the grave is because ofnd requisition. There will be a high-speed rail line here. Previously, the vige was not very willing. After receiving a sum ofpensation, everyone agreed. Xu Qinng squatted by the ridge and lit a cigarette. Zhou Ze walked around the grave once, then shrugged and said, I didnt find anything wrong, nor did I sense any ghost qi. This ce is as clean as you after you put on your face mask every night. I tried to look for it, but I didnt find anything here. I thought it was because I wasnt good enough. Since you couldnt find anything, then the problem might not be here. What did you do with the bodies that were dug up?Zhou ze asked. Other than those that were buried separately, the rest were all buried together,Xu Qinng said. Then maybe the 7th and 8th Granny were enemies when they were alive. After they died, they were identally buried together and quarreled? Zhou ze said half-jokingly. Its not that simple. Do Ghosts Eat Livestock? Just as the two of them were smoking and talking about this matter, a loud shout suddenly came from afar: Diving! Diving! Diving! ! ! ! ! ! The person who shouted was an old woman. She was old, but her voice was still loud and clear. This shout was enough to rm half of the vige. Xu Qinng and Zhou Ze immediately ran over. There were already a few men who had gone down into the pond. Before Xu Qinng and Zhou Ze could react, the few men pulled a woman out of the pond. The Jiangnan viges had a habit of building their own ponds. They could raise their own fish and make some aquatic products. When the woman was pulled out, her face was pale, but she was still awake. Her hands were unconsciously grabbing something, as if she was still in the desperate stage of drowning. Xu Qinng immediately went over to check on her condition. The surrounding vigers also greeted Xu Qinng. Zhou Ze stood at the side and watched. He suddenly thought of a question. Didnt Old Xu get more than 20 apartments because of the demolition? This was also his hometown. Why wasnt this ce demolished? Or perhaps, this was his hometown, but when he lived with his parents, he didnt live in this vige? Zhou Ze was too embarrassed to ask Xu Qinng about this. The other party was in a hurry. At this time, he wasnt in the mood to show off his more than 20 apartments. Suicide by diving was not rare anywhere. Zhou ze squatted down beside the pond. The water was not very clear, and there were many green algae floating on it. He reached out and pushed away the green algae in front of him. Zhou ze tilted his head slightly and looked under the water. He still did not find anything, nor did he see anything. Although the pond was dirty, it was definitely not dirty with Dirty Things.. The woman was carried back to her house. There were many vigers gathered nearby. Tongcheng was part of the eastern coastal area. Therefore, even the young and middle-aged people in the countryside could find jobs nearby if they went to work. There was no need to leave their homes to work, the poprity of the countryside was still very high. Xu Qinng was still busy inside while Zhou Ze stood outside the crowd and smoked his own cigarette. At this moment, an old man dressed in slovenly clothes walked in front of them. As he walked, he cursed. The surrounding vigers all had expressions of disgust and rejection on their faces, and they all moved aside. The old man continued to curse his own things, first, he cursed the amplitude, then he cursed the vige chief, then he cursed these vigers who were greedy for money, he had a feeling that he hated them for not fighting for it, as he walked, he cursed. Spittle flew everywhere. He cursed as harshly as he could, he had forgotten his ancestors and was greedy for money. He had let down his ancestors.. Zhou ze watched from the side as he leaned against a locust tree. In Zhou Zes eyes, the old man was quite cute. He had lived to this age, and there was nothing that he couldnt ept. If he wanted to curse, he would curse. If he wanted to make trouble, he would make trouble. If he wanted to go crazy, he would go crazy. Anyway, this old man didnt have many years left to live happily, so why would he be angered by you. However.., as the old man scolded Zhou Ze, he actually turned to Zhou Ze. When he saw Zhou Ze, his eyes subconsciously widened. Grandpa, Grandpa A little girl ran over from afar and grabbed her grandfathers hand. She was afraid that her grandfather would run around and make a scene. However, the old man still continued to stare at Zhou Ze. This is an uncle from outside, not from the vige. The girl said to her grandfather. Her grandfather was old and his brain couldnt remember things. What uncle! The old man spat at Zhou Ze, he spat on Zhou Zes shoe, Damn you! Im sorry, Im sorry, uncle, Im sorry, Im sorry. The girl immediately squatted down and used her sleeve to wipe Zhou Zes shoe. She was afraid that this uncle from outside would hit her grandfather. Come back, why are you wiping the shoes of a Brat? ! Our Cui family can not afford to lose this person! A human is a human, a ghost is a ghost. When we are alive, we are upright, after we die, we dont have to bow and scrape to these brats! The old man berated his granddaughter and pulled her back at the same time. The granddaughter stood beside the old man and kept apologizing to Zhou ze, shouting, Im sorry, Im sorry.. Zhou ze lowered his head and looked at his shoes, which had just been wiped by the little girl. He was a germaphobe. Although the old mans thick phlegm had been wiped away, the closeness in his heart was hard to get rid of. Although the old man was mysterious and disliked by the vigers, he was actually a guy with hidden talents and Crouching Tigers. He looked crazy, but in fact, he could see more clearly than the others in the vige. If youre not afraid of Yama, then what about your granddaughter? Why dont I bring her down first? Zhou ze said half-jokingly. Bastard, you dare! The old man roared loudly, he directly crashed into Zhou Ze. Plop! Zhou Ze was originally standing by the pond, this time, he was hit by the old man, he actually fell into the pond with the old man. Someone jumped into the water again, someone jumped into the water again! ! ! Save him, save him, save him quickly! Grandpa, Grandpa! Crazy Cui jumped into the water! ! The vigersshouts came from the shore.. Chapter 242 - Threesomes

Chapter 242: Threesomes

Boss Zhou had fallen into the water more than once, especially in waters like a pond; In Hell, in dreams, all of them, but this was the first time he had fallen into the water in real life, and it had been by a crazy old man who had struck a bull on the head. If he had known, he wouldnt have been so mean, why did he have to stoop so low to the level of a madman, to suffer this Barbaric impactfor no reason.., moreover, what made Zhou Ze even more shocked was that this old man actually grabbed his shoulders tightly after he fell into the water, and at the same time, his legs tripped over his calves. He was nning to drown at the bottom of the water with Zhou Ze. There were some vigers on top who started to prepare to go into the water to save people, but Zhou Ze didnt dare to give the vigers the right to choose his own fate. Instead, he directly grew fingernails and poked at the old mans back. The old man who was still in the grip just now.., suddenly shivered, he copsed. Zhou ze carried the old man out of the water. Boss Zhous swimming ability was average, but this wasnt a big river. It was just a small pond. It wouldnt be a big problem to carry an old man who didnt have much weight. After going ashore, Xu Qinng rushed to Zhou Ze and shouted: What happened to you? What Happened? It was crazy Cui who knocked the young man into the pond. This crazy Cui is crazy and swears all day long, and now he is ready to kill people. Call the police. He has no children, so it doesnt matter. But what if someone else is pushed into the pond by him next time? Yes, call the police. Its best to have the mental hospital take him in. Hes getting more and more outrageous. The little girl knelt beside her grandfather. She looked at the unconscious grandfather wiping his tears and called for him to wake up quickly. Send him back. He has a clue. Zhou ze said to Xu Qinng. Xu Qinng nodded. Without suspecting him, she walked over and carried the old man. Ill send him back first. Theres no hurry to call the police. Lets settle the matter in front of US first. Dont panic, everyone. With that, Xu Qinng carried old man Cui out of the crowd. Zhou Ze and the little girl followed behind. The little girl was still crying along the way. Zhou Ze felt a little sorry for her. He was the one who made the joke, and it was such a joke. He deserved to be dragged into the water by her grandfather. Where is your home?Zhou ze asked the little girl. His home is in the mud house at the intersection ahead. This old man has no children, and he likes to drink too much. Theres something wrong with his brain, so his life isnt very good. Xu Qinng was still very familiar with the situation in the vige. Soon, everyone arrived at the location of the mud house. In the middle of the second, third, and fourth floor houses, there was a mud house that had been standing there for a long time in thest century. It was indeed quite eye-catching. The door was not closed. Perhaps there was nothing in the house that was worth stealing. There were three rooms in the mud house. In the middle was the living room. Half of the room was filled with junk such as cans and bottles that the old man had recently collected. The other half was dedicated to the idol. The other end of the altar was clean. On the left was the bedroom. It was an old-fashioned wooden bed. On the right was the kitchen. It was still using an earthen stove. Xu Qinng ced old man Cui on the bed first. Then, he looked at Zhou Ze and said, Wake him up now? There was a sense of distrust in his words. It was not that he did not trust Zhou Ze. Xu Qinng did not trust this old man who had been crazy since he was very young. What clues could there be. This was not some novel that was ced on the bookshelf in a bookstore, an old man could live in a ring picked up in the wilderness, the most awesome person in Shaolin temple was the monk who swept the floor in the Scripture Pavilion. He has the Yin-yang eye. Zhou ze said. He could tell at a nce that he was a ghost, other than the yin-yang eye, there was no other exnation. Moreover, Zhou Ze did not sense any other aura fluctuation from the old man. If the old man was a metaphysician, there was no need for him to directly use his head to push himself into the pond to y the game of mutual destruction. Yin-yang Eye? Xu Qinng looked at the old man lying on the bed, still unconscious. I really didnt expect it. He can see my identity at a nce. Zhou Ze walked to the threshold and sat down. Im going out to buy something for dinner,Xu Qinng said as she walked out of the house. Zhou ze waved to the little girl beside him, who appeared a little timid, indicating for her toe over. The little girl was a little shy. She called out to him a few times before she came over. At the same time, she said apologetically, Uncle, my grandfather didnt do it on purpose. He really didnt do it on purpose. Yes, yes, I know. Its uncles fault. He made too much of a joke.. By the way, do you know what happened in the vige recently? The little girl nodded. Then did your grandfather say what the reason was? Grandfather said, grandfather said The little girl found it difficult to speak. She pinched her fingers as if she was hesitating whether she should say it or not. Dont worry, tell uncle. Uncle wont tell anyone. Grandfather said that it was the vigers who were greedy forpensation. For that bit of money, they even gave up their ancestral graves. When the ancestors found out, they were so angry that they stomped their feet. Grandpa also said.., Originally, the location of our viges ancestral graves was very good. This time, they shouldnt have been relocated to our ce. It was the vige chief and someone above who colluded and forcibly moved this line to this side. A few years ago, the western vige was demolished. The people of the western vige lost a lot of houses and money. Everyone moved into the city. The vigers were so envious that they all wanted to demolish it. Zhou ze nodded when he heard that. The ancestors had their own opinions. Perhaps they did, but the ones who destroyed the vige should not be those ancestors who had Returned souls. What else did your grandfather say? He told me not to run around at night. He said that it was not peaceful recently and that there was something dirty running around the vige. I asked grandfather what it was and if it was a fox or a wild dog. Grandfather did not tell me. Something Dirty, running around? Onlying out at night? Zhou ze lit a cigarette and slowly pondered in his heart. What the girl said about the western vige should be the vige where Old Xu was previously. The eastern vige and the western vige should have the same surname, and everyones ancestral graves should also be arranged together. With Old Xus current wealth, he should be disdainful of coveting this littlepensation, the reason why he took on this matter was also because he saw that his own ancestor was also lying inside. If it was not because of the ghosts.., could it be that he had be a spiritual being and was acting strangely? If it was a spiritual being, then everything would make sense. However, dealing with spiritual beings was actually a little more troublesome than dealing with ghosts. At this moment, the sound of coughing came from the room. The old man had woken up. Zhou Ze walked to the door of the bedroom and looked at the old man who had already sat up. The old man nced at the little girl who was standing next to Zhou ze and immediately scolded, You Damned Brat, if you dare toy a hand on my granddaughter, Ill.. Ill Ill After thinking for a long time, old man Cui still couldnt think of any way to further threaten her. I came here to solve the problem on someones behalf. I dont have time to fool around with you. If you keep pestering me, Ill find some connections to send this girl to the Welfare Institute. Anyway, you dont look like you can take care of a good child. You You Dare The old mans arrogance immediately weakened. The little girl was very smart. She pulled a wooden stool for Zhou Ze to sit down. Zhou ze thanked her and blew out a smoke ring. He pointed at the old man and said, Tell me, whats going on? You have Yin-yang eyes, right? You should be able to see things that the vigers cant. Old Man Cuis lips quivered and he asked tentatively, Are you really here to help? I lied to you. Is there any benefit? Okay, let me tell you. This is a sin. This is a sin created by the descendants! This group of people who have forgotten their ancestors, this group Lets get straight to the point. are those people who caused trouble in the vige the souls of our ancestors? No No.Old Man Cui shook his head. Then why did you scold them? I was just angry. What a good ancestral tomb, what a good feng shui location. My parents, my grandparents, were also buried there. In the end, when they dug them up, everyones corpses rolled together. Theres me in You, and theres You in me No one knows who belongs to whom!! Tell me, if this isnt a sin, then what is it? Zhou ze nodded. Continue. What exactly is it? Have you seen my doorstep? I have. Its very high. Be more specific. Zhou Ze stood up and walked to the doorstep of the living room. This doorsill had been there for a long time, just like this old mud house. However, there were two recent signs of friction on the outside. That night, he came and knocked open my door, wanting toe in. But the threshold was too high, He couldnt jump up. Zhou ze raised his head and looked at Old Man Cui, who was still sitting on the bed, and said in a low voice, Zombie? Cough, cough, coughold man Cui coughed. What else could it be other than zombies? Then why didnt You Say Anything? That day, he was wearing clothesold man Cui said with a ferocious expression, He was wearing the clothes of a local. How would I know who he was pretending to be? It was dark, and I couldnt see his face clearly, so I didnt dare to go outside to take a look. Im back. Xu Qinng came back with some cooked vegetables and bought a few boxed meals. Youre awake.Xu Qinng nced at old man Cui. Hehe.Old Man Cui smiled and didnt say anything else. He knew Xu Qinng. After all, he was a child who grew up in this area. Without the help of others, old man Cui walked slowly to the living room. Xu Qinng put the vegetables on the small table and took a few benches. The boxed lunches were ced on the table, and the cooked vegetables were spread out on the stic bag, zhou Ze sat down next to him. He nced at the small table and asked curiously, Why did you only buy three sets of boxed lunch? What do you mean you only bought three sets? It was just the three of us, so I bought three sets, could it be that your appetite has improved today? Then Ill give you a portion of my rice. Chapter 243 - : You Don’t Care About Your Relatives?

Chapter 243: You Dont Care About Your Rtives?

Three people? Zhou Ze suddenly looked at the little girl who had been standing timidly behind him. The little girl was frightened by Zhou Zes gaze. She subconsciously took a few steps back and looked at her grandfather for help. The vigers and Xu Qinng had said that, old Man Cui had no children, he was a madman, then how could he have a granddaughter? Also, the little girl had only talked to him. Whether it was in the pond or in the house, she had nevermunicated with anyone else. Zhou Ze didnt notice this before. Now that he thought about it, he finally figured it out. Hey, Whats Wrong? Xu Qinng took a mouthful of rice and asked. Zhou Ze looked at old man Cui. He needed an exnation. Old Man Cui lowered his head, picked up his chopsticks, and started to eat. It seemed that he didnt n to pay attention to Zhou Ze at all. At the same time, heined that Xu Qinng didnt bring him some wine. Give me an exnation,Zhou Ze said. Huh?Xu Qinng looked at Zhou Ze with some confusion. This pig head meat is definitelycking something. That pig head four guy definitely doesnt recognize you. Otherwise, he wouldnt have ughtered you.Old Man Cui sighed. In this world, it seems that one can never make a fortune if one is a down-to-earth person. Old Man Cui stillpletely treated Zhou Ze as air. Xu Qinng slowly put down his chopsticks. He could sense that the atmosphere was a little off. More importantly, he understood his friend. Although he usually liked to lie on the sofa and bask in the Sun alone, deep down, he was a very controlling person. This might have something to do with him being the director of the hospital in his previous life. He liked to control everything in his hands. In the bookstore, he was one of those who did not have any desires or desires. Next, he would have to see who these people were? Old Priest? Yingying? Death servant? In ancient times, they were servants, maids, and guards. Xu Qinng felt good that he did not fall into the category of Kitchen maid.. Old Man Cui smacked his lips as he ate, and his mouth was full of oil, then.., a hand appeared behind his head, Pa! Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Old Man Cuis entire face was pressed into the pile of cooked vegetables. No matter how much the old man struggled and resisted, it was useless. You think you have a pair of yin-yang eyes.., you Think Youre old.., you think you can ignore everyone? Bang! Zhou ze broke a leg of the small table with a kick. Old Man Cui fell to the ground. The old man was still shouting, but all that was left was a mouthful of mud. The little girl cried and rushed over, wanting to push Zhou ze away and save her grandfather. However, Zhou Zes left hand grew a fingernail, and wisps of ck fog wrapped around the little girl. The little girl could only be trapped on the spot, unable to move. However, it seemed that it was also because of the ck fog that Xu Qinng finally saw the little girls figure. This this why why is there a child here! Zhou Ze took a step back, and old man Cui immediately got up from the ground. He reached out to wipe the grease and food off his face, and directly rushed over with a howl, wanting to fight Zhou Ze to the death. This time, boss Zhou was on guard. He swung his arm and hit old man Cuis chest with his elbow. Old Man Cui was old after all. No matter how salted boss Zhou was, he was still young and impetuous. Old Man Cui was thrown to the ground again. The little girl was locked in the same ce and cried anxiously. If you dont tell me, Ill open it myself and take a look. What on Earth is it that I cant tell that shes not human! Zhou Ze took a step forward and his fingernails slowly grew out. The girls existence didnt make Zhou Ze feel anything strange. This was the biggest anomaly because Xu Qinng and the vigers couldnt see her. She was an illusion, but she was so real! His fingernails slowly approached the girls skin, if you were willing to peel off my heartyer byyer, youd be surprised.. Zhou Ze really intended to peel off the girl to see what she was made of. Dont touch her. Ill tell you, Ill tell you. Shes a dead fetus I picked up from the ancestral grave. Old Man Cui seemed to have given up all his struggles and was about to tell the truth. This old man had a kind of stubbornness that wasmon among people of this age. From the vigersattitude toward him, it could be seen that he had a huge w in his conduct and conduct. He was just stupid. He was really stupid to actually put on his stinky airs in front of a ghost messenger. Corpse Fetus, what is it?Xu Qinng asked. He didnt ask old man Cui but Zhou Ze. Why are you looking at me?Zhou ze asked back. You dont Know? How would I know? Old Man cui sighed and said, Corpse fetus is the form of corpse qi. Its not that the corpse is pregnant and gave birth to a child. Its that the corpse was already pregnant when it was buried. However, when she died, the fetus in her stomach also died together, turning into a dead fetus. However, if the feng shui is suitable or if there are other coincidental factors, the dead fetus in her stomach can be rebirthed from the body in the form of a soul while the body is already dead. Xiao Chai is such an existence. Three years ago, I passed by the cemetery and saw her kneeling there crying. I saw that she looked unfamiliar, so I asked her which vige she was from. She said that her mother was underground and that she ran out of the underground for fun. Now, she doesnt know how to go back. Then, I brought her back and raised her. After listening to old man Cuis narration, Xu Qinng immediately asked, You raised her? She only needs to drink a little blood every day. Chicken blood, duck blood, and human blood are also fine. Just a small bowl is enough. Its very easy to raise her. Shes also well-behaved and very considerate. She even knows how to take care of and care for me. Shes my biological grandson. No, shes even closer than my biological granddaughter! Old Man Cui looked at the little girl and said. I didnt ask before. Thats why that zombie came knocking on your door at night. Is it because of her? Zhou ze pointed at the little girl. Shes mine. Shes Mine! Old Man Cui immediately held the little girl in his arms, Shes my granddaughter. Shes my biological granddaughter! No one is allowed to take her away from me. I Wont let anyone take her away from me even if I Die! That zombie has already done some small damage in the vige. If he is only trying to find his daughter and you keep stopping him from finding her, it is very likely that he will go crazy.. It is just stealing some chickens and ducks. The evil aura that is leaked will cause people to have nightmares. This is just a small matter.. Do you know what will happen if a zombie really exhausts his patience?? You are born with Yin-yang eyes, so you should know more about these things than ordinary people! Zhou Ze looked at old man Cui and asked. If they die, then let them die. They are a bunch of things that forget their ancestors! For a little demolition money, they dont even want their ancestorsgraves. These people deserve to die! Damn it, Damn it! Even if they all die, dont expect me to give Xiao Chai away. I Cant let Xiao Chai Leave Me! Grandpa, Xiao Chai doesnt want to leave Grandpa either. Xiao Chai will always follow you, Grandpa. The little girl and old man Cui hugged each other and cried bitterly. Is it because of this?Xu Qinng moved closer to Zhou Ze and asked in a low voice. If the cause of all this was because old man Cui, who was born with Yin-yang eyes and had failed miserably in life, wanted this granddaughter, then handing over this girl seemed to be the most appropriate way to deal with it. The vige could avoid a disaster. Moreover, this girl was in the form of a corpse, so she couldnt be considered a living person. The time doesnt match.Zhou ze shook his head. The target of the zombie should be this girl, but it might not be the so-called father-daughter or mother-daughter rtionship. Didnt you hear what this old man said? He adopted this girl three years ago. If her parents were really still alive, and if they really became zombies, firstly, it would be very difficult for her to run out on her own. Secondly, her parents wouldnt have waited for three years beforeing to look for her after running out for so long. Then what do you think? The demolition of the ancestral grave. It might even be this project that caused a change in the soilyer in a certain ce and then let a zombie out.. There are really a lot of strange things caused by such arge project. The dragon pir on the Yan an Road in Shanghai is one of them. Then, this zombie instinctively smelled the smell of this girl and wanted to eat her for nourishment. Then why dont you have feelings for her?Xu Qinng asked. The ancient people lived a life of eating raw meat and drinking blood. The ancient people would be thankful if they had a mouthful of rice bran to eat. Nowadays, people not only want to eat until theyre full, but they also want to eat well. You still have to beat around the bush to show off your high lineage,Xu Qinng said disdainfully. Zhou Ze didnt refute anything, because he knew.., the real reason was that he hadnt entered the zombie state yet, if he let the consciousness in his body wake up, the first thing he would probably do would be to stuff this girl into his mouth. He seemed to like eating this kind of special dead soul to nourish himself. What about this corpse? Can I send her to reincarnation? Yes, shes also a dead soul. Its just that her soul has some changes because of the corpse qi, but shes still a dead soul in essence. After some treatment, she can still be sent to hell for reincarnation.. Moreover, the GPA for sending her down should be very high. Then wait a little longer? Help me deal with that Zombie First? Zhou Ze didnt say anything. Hey, do me a favor. You know how terrifying Yingying was the first time we met. I cant handle it alone. Zhou Ze still didnt say anything. At least this is my hometown. I dont want to see people suffering. Zhou Ze looked at Xu Qinng, then lowered his head and looked at the tip of his shoe, the tip of his shoe rubbed against the ground and said: Sigh, in my previous life, I finally saved up enough money to buy a house, but in this life, I dont even have a house. What a failure. Xu Qinng. Dont be like this, brother. Youre taking advantage of the situation,Xu Qinng said after a long time. Then can you give me a better reason to persuade me to help?Zhou ze asked. F * ck, in the end, arent they all your rtives? ! Your rtives want to cause trouble, can you just sit back and do nothing? Zhou Ze. Chapter 244 - Black-and-White Photo

Chapter 244: ck-and-White Photo

It waste at night, and the door of the small mud house was half-closed. Zhou Ze had deliberately arranged for the girl to sit on the doorsill. As for old Cui, he had Xu Qinng tie her up with a rope, gagged her, and made her sit on the small bench in the living room. Just as old Cui had said, he would rather the whole vige be killed by zombies than have his Granddaughterleave him. This was human nature, it was normal to make such a choice and say such words. And because of this.., in order to protect the vige he was born in, Xu Qinng had the little girl stand outside the house as bait. It was normal and also unimpeachable. Zhou ze nned to wait until the matter was over and send the little girl to Hell so that she could be reincarnated. After all, birth, old age, illness, and death were naturalws. The little girl had already died, so going to Hell to get another chance to reincarnate was the right path, staying in the world of the living would cause problems sooner orter. Old Man Cui didnt care about the lives of the entire vige, so why should Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng care about his opinion? Most importantly.., this old mans bad temper was really annoying. Anyway, boss Zhou didnt have the slightest impulse to help him do anything. It was fine as long as everyone did business. There was no need to talk about the exchange of favors. It was too troublesome. Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng stood behind the door and leaned against the door frame. Will hee? It depends on whether this old man is hiding anything.Zhou ze nced at old man Cui, who was tied up like a Dumpling.. What else is he hiding? A person who has yin-yang eyes since birth has lived until now. Is it possible for him to be so peaceful in his life? Thats true. When it waste at night, Xu Qinng was a little tired. She sat on the ground and leaned against the wall. Zhou Ze was fine. He smoked one cigarette after another. He didnt need coffee or anything to resist his sleepiness, he couldnt sleep without a freezer or Bai Yingying anyway. However, it was quite boring to wait like this. Old Man Cui was tired and fell asleep first. Meanwhile, the girl continued to sit on the doorsill obediently. She kept looking around and even turned around to look at her grandfather from time to time. Zhou Ze felt guilty for using a girl as bait, but he couldnt bear to let her go. Besides, the girl was a fetus, so there was no need to treat her like a pure child. Crack crack There was a sound from the vegetable field in the distance. Zhou ze immediately straightened up, and Xu Qinng, who had been dozing off, also stood up. The girl hugged her shoulders. She felt the cold, but at the same time, she also felt fear. Crack crack The sound was getting closer and closer. Zhou Ze looked outside through the crack in the door, but he could only hear the sound, and he hadnt seen the jumping figure yet. After waiting for another ten minutes, the sound was still lingering nearby, hiding itself in the darkness, but it didnt show up for a long time. Zombies have intelligence too? Xu Qinng eximed. Zhou Ze. However, this wasnt the time to argue. The zombie might have sensed something was wrong, so it didnt dare to approach for the time being. The girl turned around. Her fear was getting stronger and stronger. She subconsciously wanted to call her grandfather, but Zhou Ze, who was standing behind her, made a Shhhgesture. The girl held it in, but her eyes were red. At this moment, Zhou Ze reached out his palm. Fingernails grew out of it, andyers of ck mist began to encircle it. Zhou ze squatted down and pierced his fingernails into the ground. The ck mist began to spread out and pointed in a direction! There! The next moment.., zhou ze directly rushed out of the door. Since that thing was still noting, then he would take the initiative to attack. It was just a zombie. Boss Zhou really did not feel that there was anything to be afraid of. When he first met Bai Yingying in his life.., bai Yingyings aura was simr to Wu Zetians, but in the end, she was still stabbed until she cried? In front of them was a vegetable field with a simple fence blocking it. When Zhou Ze rushed over, a figure also took the initiative to Jumpover. It was indeed a jump. The opponent was wearing a ck t-shirt and shorts. When he jumped out, he broke the surrounding fence. Bang! Zhou Zes body collided with the opponents body. The hardness of the opponents body was like a steel te. Moreover, the opponents momentum did not decrease. There was a terrifying determination in him. Zhou Zes fingernails also pierced into the opponents chest, in front of the fingernails.., no matter how hard the chest was, it had to be turned into soft fingers. Bzzz! It was as if his fingers were inserted into a watermelon. It was greasy, crisp, and had a thick feeling to it. The other partys body trembled, then directly twisted and curled up on the ground, like a leech that had been sprinkled with salt. How is it? Xu Qinng also ran over. Its settled. Zhou ze squatted down beside the man. The man had gradually stopped twitching, and ck mist began to rise from his body. He took out his phone and took a look at the mans face. Zhou ze found that he had seen this man during the day. He was one of the vigers who went into the water to save the drowning woman. How could it be him? At this moment, the man was no longer breathing, and his body began to weaken. ck pus and blood began to ooze out from his eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and mouth. Being directly pierced by Zhou Zes nails was equivalent to disrupting his foundation. Even Bai Yingying could not stand being scratched by Zhou Zes nails, not to mention that this guy was obviously iparable to Bai Yingying. I know this person.Xu Qinng also took out his phone to take a look. Hes the third son of the Xu familys aunt, his name is I know him too. Zhou ze interrupted Xu Qinng and turned the mans neck over. On the left side of the mans neck, there were two clear teeth marks. Zhou Zes fingers caressed the teeth marks, and then his eyes suddenly focused: No, this is the substitute who was bitten by a zombie and turned into a zombie! The next moment.., zhou ze immediately got up and rushed back to the small mud house. The girl who was sitting on the doorsill had disappeared. When Zhou Ze rushed into the house, old man Cui, who had been tied up like a dumpling by Xu Qinng, was also gone. There was only a circle of rope and a stool left on the spot. He had fallen into a trap, he had fallen into a trap. When Xu Qinng ran back and saw the empty house, he also frowned. How is this possible Xu Qinng found it hard to believe. This zombie was not Zhou Ze, nor was it Bai Yingying, who had been nourished by madam Bai for two hundred years, but it could actually y Luring the tiger away from the mountain? This old man was also eaten by the Zombie?Xu Qinng muttered to himself. Thats not right. Zhou ze squatted down and picked up the rope that was scattered on the ground. The broken part of the rope was made after repeated cutting. It wasnt cut by the nails of the zombies. The old man broke free himself. As he spoke, Zhou Ze stood up and looked outside, We were in the vegetable field just now. If the old man ran out of the house, its impossible for us not to know. Moreover, the old man knew that there was a zombie eyeing him covetously outside. He shouldnt be so stupid as to rush out and attempt to escape. At least in the house, we can guarantee the safety of him and his granddaughter. Hearing that, Xu Qinng walked to the kitchen and looked around. Then, he walked to the bedroom and pointed at the bed: Theres a tunnel under here! Zhou Ze got up and walked over. Sure enough, the bed was opened, and there was a tunnel under it. A lonely old man with only a ghost granddaughter to apany him, and he was very unpopr in the vige. Why did he dig a tunnel? Could it be that old man Cui was obsessed with watching Tunnel warfarewhen he was young and got one for his own family when he had nothing to do? You go and deal with the corpse first. Bring it to the house and hide it well. Ill follow the tunnel to chase after it. Pay attention to your safety. Zhou ze instructed Xu Qinng. Xu Qinng nodded. The zombie had just been killed by Zhou Ze, but the corpse would inevitably cause a lot of trouble when vigers passed by at dawn. It really needed someone to deal with it first. After Xu Qinng left, Zhou Ze jumped into the tunnel alone. The tunnel was not spacious, and most of the areas had to be bent over or even crawl to get through. Moreover, the tunnel was really not short. Zhou ze began to admire the old bachelors ability to make trouble at night. He was farming and sowing seeds, so he dug a hole here. About four minutester, the tunnel began to move upwards. Zhou ze also noticed the traces of friction that someone had just passed by. The door panel above was also open. Zhou ze walked out very easily. After entering.., zhou Ze was surprised to find that this ce was also an old tile house. It was very old, and it didnt seem like many people woulde here often. There were many such houses in the countryside. In the past, they were usually for the elderly. After the elderly passed away, the younger generation had already moved into the built-up buildings. These old houses were either used as kitchens or ces to store misceneous items. As expected, when Zhou Ze turned a corner and walked into the hall, he saw a memorial table. There were two unlit candles on it, but they were also hung with spider webs. In the middle of the candles was an incense burner, and behind them was a ck-and-white photo of an olddy. The olddy bared her white teeth and smiled happily. Old Man Cuis tunnel led to this ce. Could it be that this olddy was old man Cuis lover? Perhaps the olddy was widowed long ago, but she had children, so it was inconvenient for her to be with old man Cui. In the countryside, it was still very difficult to find a spouse for widowed parents. The key was that the children felt that they could not wipe away their face. However, old man Cuis spirit of digging a tunnel and having a private meeting was really touching. But things have changed, people have changed, the olddy left first, it was estimated that old man Cui had not used this tunnel for a long time. This time, it was purely used as a means of escape. Hehe. Zhou ze shook his head and passed through the hall. He had to find old man Cui as soon as possible because he knew that the intelligent zombie was also looking for the grandfather and grandson. Besides.., that zombie was only stealing at first, but now it was killing people! What Zhou Ze didnt see was.., when he walked through the hall.., on the spider-web-covered spiritual altar.., the olddy who was smiling in the ck-and-white photo.., her smile.., became even brighter. Chapter 245 - Living Dead!

Chapter 245: Living Dead!

In the lonely little mud house, xu Qinng was deep in thought, in front of him, was the corpse that he had just dragged back from the vegetable field outside. He knew this corpse. It was the three sons of Aunt Xus family in the vige. He was not even thirty years old this year and was unmarried. He usually worked in the shipyard and had a good reputation in the vige because he was willing to help others. He was the owner of the West family. If any family needed to support him, he would definitelye over to help. For example, if this family wanted to build a house, that family would not be able to harvest wheat in time, and so on. The remuneration was nothing more than a meal and a drink. This was the kind of atmosphere that only the older generation had. It was already very rare for the younger generation, but he had always kept it. Many of his peers thought that he was silly. Of course, no matter how popr he was, it had nothing to do with Xu Qinng. Although he was born in the vige, he had left it a long time ago. Now was not the time to mourn, he had to think of a way to get rid of the body first. Xu Qinng remembered that when he watched Deer tripod,Wei Xiaobao had that bone-melting water. If he poured a few drops of it on a person, they would immediately be corroded clean. Xu Qinng was not sure if there was such a thing in reality, but he knew that he did not have time to look for it now. Or perhaps.., dismember the body? Dismembering the body bit by bit, and then cooking it? It seemed a bit perverted. But why did he suddenly have the urge to give it a try? He must have been infected by that pervert Zhou Ze. Shaking his head, Xu Qinng decided to use the stupidest method first, dig a hole, bury the body first. After burning some ghost money, this matter should be over. After all, although Zhou Ze killed him, he was already a zombie when he was killed. He was already dead. Zhou ze killing him was equivalent to giving him a release. Xu Qinng called for a shovel from the house. He walked to the vegetable plot in front of the house and started to dig a hole. In fact, there wasnt any tile or cement in the mud house. It was also mud. However, after so many years of walking around, the mud had long been stepped on tightly. It couldnt be dug at all. As he dug, Xu Qinng leaned on the shovel with both hands and couldnt help but gasp for breath. For him, who didnt usually go down to the ground and had recently started to take care of himself, it was really difficult for him to do this kind of work again. Sob, sob, sob In the distance, there seemed to be a faint whimper. It was a little like someone was crying, but when he listened carefully, it didnt seem like someone was crying. The tone was a little rhythmic and melodious. It was still very quiet at night in the countryside, especially at this time. Where did this kind of noisee from? Xu Qinng reached out his hand and subconsciously touched the heart protection mirror in his pocket. To be honest, boss Zhou wasnt by his side right now. Xu Qinng really felt a little uneasy and uneasy. He always felt uneasy. The whimpering sound came closer from afar. Xu Qinng suddenly raised the shovel. Although he could only hear the sound and did not see anything, the sense of crisis was really strong. It stimted his adrenaline to start to secrete crazily. Huff Huff Huff He took a deep breath, he kept taking a deep breath, xu Qinng held the shovel in one hand and the heart-protection mirror in the other. Could it be that old Zhou failed to catch up with the zombie and the zombie came back again? The atmosphere.., became very tense, the cold sweat on Xu Qinngs forehead began to drip down. Stalemate.., confrontation.., continued. After about twenty minutes.., in the dark night, a few mischievous crows flew over his head without sleeping, they made Caw caw caw cawsounds. A gust of wind blew, a few fallen leaves swirled in front of him and blew away. Xu Qinng and the air, stood in confrontation for twenty minutes. The whimpering sound began to gradually be low, and finally reached a subtle level. After listening for such a long time, Xu Qinng at least confirmed one thing, and that was that there was definitely no one crying. Instead, it was more like someone was not sleeping at night and leisurely blowing a flute. Who the F * ck was free! He waited for a while more vigntly until the soundpletely disappeared. Only then did Xu Qinng let out a long sigh of relief and the rm was lifted. He continued to dig for a while more. Originally, he wanted to dig deeper, but Xu Qinngs fatigue had already attacked him, so he only dug a very limited depth. In any case, he still had to rely on the underworld notes to avoid trouble in the future, he buried the body now because he did not want to be discovered by the vigers in the near future. When he walked into the house, the body was still lying there quietly. There was a clear dent in its chest, and there were five small holes around the Dent. Zombies were definitely very hard, in fact, if a dead persons corpse was preserved better, the corpse would indeed be Harderafter it became a zombie than when it was alive. Moreover, zombies were formed from resentment, and their bodies were even stronger. However, no matter how strong the body was, it was still pierced through by Zhou Zes nails. Xu Qinng drank a mouthful of water and took out his phone. He was about to send a message to Zhou Ze to ask him where he was now and whether he had found old man Cui. If you kill Wild Geese all day long, youll be pecked by wild geese in the end. Xu Qinng and Zhou Ze did not expect that old man Cui, who had a bad temper, would actually y a Secret game. First, he pretended to be asleep and secretly cut the rope with some unknown method, then, when the zombie appeared, he rushed out of the house with Zhou Ze to escape with his granddaughter. The reason why the old man wanted to escape was very simple. It was because the two of them used his precious granddaughter as bait. At the same time, Zhou Ze nned to send his granddaughter to reincarnation after the matter was over. It could only be said that Zhou Ze was right. He was born with Yin-yang eyes and had lived to such an old age. He really didnt have any hidden skills. Others wouldnt be convinced. Why is there no signal? Xu Qinng knocked on his phone. At this moment, the corpse that was lying there dead slowly sat up. It was silent, there was no movement at all. Xu Qinng continued to fiddle with his phone. He wanted to contact Zhou Ze as soon as possible, but hepletely ignored the situation behind him. It was not that Xu Qinng was careless. In fact, even Zhou Ze himself did not think that the zombie that had been stabbed to death with his fingernails could cause any more waves. But somehow.., he got up. And he slowly opened his mouth.., revealing two sinister fangs. Eh?Xu Qinng sniffed. Why was there a sudden smell of pickled garlic. After all, he used to be a chef, so his natural sensitivity to the smell made Xu Qinng subconsciously look back, then.., they looked at each other! The corpse suddenly pounced forward, and its fangs directly pierced into Xu Qinngs neck. Xu Qinng frantically pushed the guy in front of him, but this guy was like a caterpir, sticking tightly to Xu Qinngs body. He endured the intense pain in his neck, xu Qinng took out the heart protection mirror from his pocket, he shouted in a low voice, Boundless Heaven and Earth, Mystic Heart Technique! Ayer of light blue ripples appeared on the surface of the heart-protecting mirror, in the next moment.., xu Qinng directly smashed the heart-protecting mirror onto the body of the thing in front of him. The things body trembled non-stop as if it was in great pain. However, it still refused to let go of Xu Qinng. Its hands and feet began to climb up. Like an octopus, it wanted to force its way onto Xu Qinngs body! Plop! Xu Qinng was really pressed to the ground by the other party, the other partys body was trembling and squirming non-stop, it pressed Xu Qinng to the ground and rubbed it to its hearts content! Disgusting, nauseous, ufortable, painful, painful.. Xu Qinng knew clearly that unless Zhou Ze could arrive at thest moment like the police in the Hong Kong film, otherwise, he would probably die here today. But this thing.., was obviously cold.., how could it move again? Thats right.., it was the sound of a flute! It must have something to do with that sound! But it was toote to think about any sound at this time, and it was meaningless. For the first time.., xu Qinng felt that the vige he was born in was so strange and terrifying, as if there was a curtain covering it all the time, and he had never really walked into it. His hands struggled desperately, xu Qinng touched a depression, it was the ce where Zhou Zes nails had pierced through. Boundless Heaven and Earth, Mystic Heart Technique! Xu Qinng chanted the spell for thest time, he gritted his teeth, he directly stuffed his heart protection mirror into the Zombies chest from the wound. Hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss The Zombies eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and mouth started to emit ck fog. He jumped up from Xu Qinngs body and then fell to the ground and rolled crazily. He was like a bug that had been sprayed with antidotes, making a final struggle. The heart protection mirror kept emitting blue light in the zombies body, constantly burning the other party. In the end.., the zombiey on the ground again, motionless. Moreover, his body slowly began to rot, turning into a pool of pus. Soon.., when the water was absorbed by the mud.., there was only a clear human mark left on the ground. The bone-melting water that Xu Qinng had been longing for had finallye true. Bending down, Xu Qinng wrapped his sleeve around his hand and lifted the ck thing in the middle of the human mark. It was his heart-protection mirror, but it was nowpletely ck. He, Xu Qinng, had a thin family background, and his mystic arts were only half a bucket of water. This small magical artifact was one of the few things he could take out, and now it waspletely useless. However.., this was not the most troublesome thing. Xu Qinng picked up his phone and went to the broken mirror in the hall, he turned on the shlight in the back of the phone and pointed it at his neck, in the mirror.., on the left side of his neck, there was a very clear pair of teeth marks, the flesh nearby was torn open, but there was no blood. Instead, small ck particles kept rolling inside, looking extremely disgusting. Xu Qinng gently touched his wound with a trembling hand, he had an ominous premonition, it came slowly.. Chapter 246 - The Tragedy of the World!

Chapter 246: The Tragedy of the World!

In many rural areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the housing structure wasposed of old bungalows on one side and two-story buildings on the other. The older generation basically lived in bungalows, while the younger generation and the younger generation lived in buildings. After the old man passed away, the bungalow was either kept as a storage room or was directly turned down to build a new bungalow as a kitchen. After Zhou Ze walked out of the bungalow, he saw a three-story western-style house. There was arge yard at the entrance and a fish pond that he had repaired at home. The surroundings were surrounded by farnd. Although this wasmon in the countryside, from another point of view, this was a real country vi. Old Man Cui came out of the tunnel of his familys mud house, so he should havee here. But now, the question was, where did old man Cui go after he left the bungalow? Under the dark night sky, if old man Cui took his daughter to hide in any of the lumps in the field, it would be really difficult for Zhou Ze to find him. The people in the building were not asleep yet. It was alreadyte at night, and the sound of drinking andughing could be heard from inside. Zhou Ze walked to the field in front of the building and lit a cigarette. The things that happened tonight made him feel a little annoyed. Perhaps for the current boss Zhou, sitting in the study room and waiting for the volunteers to take the bait was the mostfortable thing. It was like a small note under the crack of a hotel door. The people you called were definitely not as beautiful as in the photo, but at least they could be used immediately. If you personally went out to search one ce after another, you would not have a membership card and would not be a regr customer. People might not bother with you. Let me tell you that our service here is absolutely regr, as pure as a delicate white lotus flower. But just as Zhou Ze was smoking.., his nose suddenly moved, it wasnt that boss Zhous nose had evolved into a dogs nose, but because of his identity in his previous life, he was extremely sensitive to a certain smell, that was the smell of disinfectant! At this moment, the smell of disinfectant actually came from this house. This made Zhou ze turn around and face the building. He threw down the cigarette in his hand and stepped on it with the sole of his shoe. Zhou Ze walked to the door of the side room, used his nails to open the door lock, and pushed the door open, he walked in. The first floor should be the kitchen and the living room. There was arge corn field in the side room where Zhou Ze was. Only the countryside could use the living space so extravagantly. When he walked to the corner of the living room, there was a staircase that led to the second floor. Laughter came from the second floor. Zhou Ze slowly walked up, and the smell of disinfectant became stronger and stronger. Why isnt Third Bro Here Yet? Didnt we agree to drink and watch football tonight? Who knows? Maybe some widow invited him to her house to fix the toilet again. hahahaha. Third bro is just too warm-hearted. Dont let him do everything. Hes so stupid. Dont be surprised. Let me tell you, third bro is very shrewd. Who knows how many little wives hes touched. In the living room, there were three men sitting there, watching TV while drinking wine. On the small table, there were pig heads, meat, peanuts, and other food. The atmosphere was very lively. Yo, its in! hahahaha, its really in! Damn it! I told you not to bet on Saudi Arabia winning, but you insisted on buying it. The Saudi team is the Asian underbelly team, and the Russian team is the European underbelly team. Although they are both underbelly teams, the gap is still very big. If you let the national football team y against Saudi Arabia, Saudi Arabia will only have a 60-40 chance. The Saudi team that won thest Asian Cup, right? Yes, during thest Asian Cup, Wang Dalei first saved a penalty kick, and then Yu Hais free kick changed the line and scored. It looks like a 1-0 win. Am I not trying to win an upset because the odds are high? Brother, Shunzi, the two of you, lower your voices. Sister-inw and the child are still sleeping inside. Its fine. A grown man watching a ball at night. What would a woman dare to say? It doesnt matter, it doesnt matter. The three men were shirtless. As they watched the ball game, they bragged. Zhou ze walked up the stairs. He did not enter the living room. Instead, he turned around and walked to the other side of the room. This was because Zhou ze smelled something even stranger, simrly, it was the smell that made Zhou Zes job in his previous life very sensitive, the smell of blood. Zhou Ze pushed open the bedroom door. Hehe, to be honest, it really had the kind of meaning of stealing from the neighbors house in the middle of the night that was described in a local article. However, boss Zhou did not have any such thoughts at the moment, because the smell of blood was getting stronger and stronger. The lights were turned off in the room. The furnishings inside were very simple. There was a big bed, cabs, and other things. The area was very spacious. Zhou Ze had just stepped in when he stopped. He seemed to have stepped on something under his feet, and it was a little sticky. He reached out and searched the wall beside the door for a while. Then, Zhou Ze found the light switch. Pa! There was a crisp sound, zhou ze turned on the light. A pool of blood dripped down from the bed and slowly spread out. The soles of Zhou Zes shoes just happened to step on the blood that was slowly flowing over. There should be a mother and child on the bed. When they died, their bodies were twisted and their deaths were extremely tragic. It was as if they had been eaten by wild beasts. Moreover, it was the kind of gnawing that carried a strong sense of revenge. Zhou ze walked over and checked. He was not a police officer and could not do anything in the field of criminal investigation. He just wanted to confirm what kind of thing had done it, was it a person.., or? After observing the wound, Zhou Ze found that the mother and son on the bed had been bitten to death, and it was done in an extremely fast manner. The most ridiculous thing was.., the womans husband and the childs father.., were still in the living room drinking and watching the ball game with their two friends. They had no idea about the tragedy that had happened in the bedroom. Im going to the toilet. Damn it, this Saudi has made me lose money. A man went straight to the bathroom on the second floor. Brother, you bought a 4-0 score, right? Yes, 4-0. Were still one goal short. Dont worry, we can do it. The Saudi has already been defeated. We dont have confidence anymore. At the end of the game, Russia scored another goal. The score was 4-0. Coconut! Coconut! The male host clenched his fists and shouted. When the person beside him saw that he had scored, he felt a little upset. He had also bought the ball, but it was already dark. He could only say helplessly, Why is Shunzi still not back from the toilet? Ill go check on him. Dont think aboutmitting suicide in the toilet. In the living room, only the male host was left. He was drinking wine and eating peanuts happily. The match had reached the injury stoppage time, so the situation was basically fixed. He could wait to collect the rice. He had won the opening match of the World Cup, which was enough to prove that he had been very lucky recently. On the other side, Zhou Ze continued to check the situation in the bedroom. Now, he could confirm that this should be the work of a zombie, but the habits of this zombie made him a little unfamiliar. Unlike Bai Yingying and himself, this zombie had a strong sense of subjectivity, including using zombies to lure Xu Qinng and himself out. From another perspective, it was indeed helping old man Cui to Deceive the world.. After that, the mistress and child in the room died tragically under the zombies fangs. It seemed to be a sign of something. Why was there so much trouble in Xu Qinngs hometown. Zhou ze shook his head impatiently. He covered the dead person on the bed and turned off the lights. Zhou Ze hid himself in the darkness. He could feel that the thing should be hiding in a corner of the house just like him. Killing two people shouldnt be enough, right? There were three men in the house, the most vigorous of them all. Go ahead, Ill wait for you. It was not the first time Zhou Ze had used someone as bait. Previously, he had used a little girl as bait, but the ident did not affect his choice to do it again. If he made a rash move and reminded the people here to let the thing that was hiding in the darkness escape, who knew where it would run to? He did not have the time to y hide-and-seek with it. Time.., slowly passed. Suddenly, Zhou Ze heard the movement from the bathroom in the distance. Everything happened in an instant, but Zhou ze sensed it. He immediately bypassed the living room and rushed to the bathroom from the side. The bathroom door was open. There was a squatting pit inside, and there was no toilet. When Zhou Ze came over, he coincidentally saw a ck shadow darting out from the front. When Zhou Ze passed the bathroom door, he saw two male corpses lying cross-legged in the squatting pit. There was a big hole in their stomach, and their intestines were pulled out. They were so fast.., they were really fast.., such speed.., even Zhou Ze found it hard to believe. The Zombies that he had dealt with before were not on the same level as this one. Zhou Ze was a fisherman, but the fish swallowed the bait at an extremely fast speed and ran away without waiting for him to retract the rod. .. The male owner did not know that a stranger had entered his house, and the ones who came in were.., two zombies. He was still drinking and waiting for the game to end. There was only one minute left. Beautiful, beautiful. But at that moment.., the Russian yer, Galovan, kicked a free kick over the human wall and hung in a dead corner. The Saudi goalkeeper was out of reach, and the score was changed to 5-0! F * ck! The male host was so angry that he directly swept the peanut te in front of him to the ground, the prize money that he had gotten was gone, and it was at thest moment when the referee was about to blow the whistle, he was really depressed. F * ck, you two, dead in the toilet! The male host could not help but curse when he saw that his two friends had note back from the toilet. His feet were on the coffee table, and he lit a cigarette. He was really unhappy, very, very unhappy. The cigarette had not been lit yet, suddenly, the male owner heard the sound of something under the coffee table, it sounded like a mouse was eating. F * ck, what the hell! The Man took his feet, he looked down, there was something eating, when the man poked his head down, he saw a hunched woman in a shroud eating the peanuts and pork head that he had just pushed off the table. The woman was stunned, she turned her head, she looked over, it was a very scary face, her hair was white, her lips were covered in blood, and her eyes were dark red. However, she had a curved mouth, just like her in the ck-and-white photos. She was smiling, she liked to smile, she was smiling in every photo, therefore, after she died, when her son chose her posthumous photos to erge, he realized that they were all photos of her smiling. In the end, he could only brace himself and choose one. When the male owner saw this scene, he was so scared that he shivered, his mouth opened, after a long time, he only spat out one word: Mom Chapter 247 - Dancing on the Grave!

Chapter 247: Dancing on the Grave!

The old womans smile slowly froze and was reced by a deep coldness that kept surging in the depths of her eyes, especially when the male owner called out the word Mother, it seemed to havepletely aroused the maternal love in the depths of her heart, she twisted her neck as if she was extremely Enjoyingthe title, and her body also trembled. She was like a drug addict who suddenly took a beautiful puff after running out of food for a long time. Then, she crawled on the ground like a gecko and rushed to the front of the male owner. Her hands were like two Shovelsas she pressed down on the sofa while her body pounced on the male owner like a wild tiger. Bang! The sofa was knocked over, the male owner was even knocked over and rolled onto the ground. This collision was extremely powerful. God knows how many of his ribs were broken. He could not stand up after falling on the ground for a while. Mom, Mom, donte over, donte over, donte over! ! ! The male owner kneeled on the ground and cried, this was like ying hide-and-seek with his mother when he was young, but this son was a little big, this mother was also a little agile. A Mothers love was like a mountain, she really wanted to.., crush you to death! The old woman leaped up and opened her mouth, revealing terrifying and sinister fangs. Between the fangs and her lips and teeth, fresh blood that had yet to solidify flowed and dripped. That was the blood of her daughter-inw, and that was the blood of her grandson! Towards her son, she seemed to be even crazier and more impatient. It was like a feast. First, she would taste the dishes in front of her, and finally, when thest dish was served, it would be the true high tide of the entire feast! Ahhhhhh! ! ! ! ! A ck mist suddenly rose up and swept towards the olddy. The olddy let out a shrill cry that sounded like a cat being stepped on by its tail, and her figure retreated backwards. What was even more ridiculous was.., she actually climbed up the wall and tilted her head to check the situation. In terms of movement techniques, she was very stable. Zhou Ze walked into the living room and looked at the old woman on the wall. His expression was grave. This old womans speed was much faster than he had expected. Save me save me The male owner fell to the ground and stretched out his hand to ask Zhou Ze for help. Is She Your Mother? Zhou ze asked. Shes my mother.The male owner nodded. OH. Zhou Ze looked at the old woman on the wall again. Was that blood-rted revenge? Generally speaking, after the ancestors corpse that was buried underground was revealed, it would be most likely to sense people who were directly rted to it. To them who had just be zombies, this was like a bright light in the dark night, it would guide them forward and kill them. Actually, this could also be understood as a new life cutting off the old rtionship. My mother is dead. She has been dead for several years.The male owner cried and shouted at Zhou Ze. His worldview had already copsed. For an ordinary person, seeing his mother who had been dead for many years suddenly appear in front of him and want to kill him, this kind of mental shock was enough to make one break down. Zhou ze ignored his son who was talking to himself, instead, he pointed at the old woman who was looking at him from the wall. Do you want to kill him? Zhou ze pointed at the male owner, Thene down and kill him. The old woman was still cautious and did not move forward. Her eyes would asionally nce at Zhou Zes fingernails. Obviously, she was very afraid of this thing. Hehe. Zhou Ze was a little troubled, he had never seen such an agile zombie. Even for Bai Yingying, her unique trait was only reflected in her strength. However, it was unrealistic for her to be able to make Bai Yingying leap over walls. However, the old woman in front of him had done it. She appeared to be even more agile. If it was not for the dense corpse qi on her body, Zhou Ze would have started to doubt whether this was a damn zombie or a monkey immortal. It was very ufortable, she was on the wall, boss Zhou didnt know Qinggong, so he couldnt go up At the same time, Zhou Ze also understood why he hadnt met this old woman before. This old woman had probably been moving back and forth on the outer wall of the house, waiting for an opportunity toe in and kill people, she didnt need to walk in through the door like he did. Hey, are you going to kill me or not? Zhou ze lifted the man on the ground, he shook it, Come and kill me, Ill let you kill me. Really, I Wont lie to you. Be Good,e down. the man. The old woman still did note down. She was afraid of Zhou Ze, afraid of him. This kind of fear even suppressed her impulse to kill her son. Hey, call me mom a few more times. Call Your mom over. Zhou ze said to the male host. The male host had a sad face, he felt that something was not right. Who are youthe male host asked Zhou Ze. I told you to call me mom. Why are you asking so many questions? As he said this, Zhou Ze pped the male hosts face and then looked at the old woman on the wall, Hey, if you donte down now, Ill kill your son. The old woman turned her head slightly and continued to watch from the wall. Zhou ze shook his head and threw the male owner on the ground again. At this moment, the old woman suddenly moved. She was originally on the side of the wall, but now she was walking like a gecko, she moved from the ceiling and then fell vertically! Her speed was extremely fast, as expected, a mother couldnt let her son go. Zhou Zes body froze. Then, he opened his hands and raised them up. Ten fingernails instantly grew long and turned into the length of a sickle. He directly attacked her! The olddy moved like the wind. When she saw Zhou Zes terrifying fingernails, she waspletely stunned. However, her attack couldnt be stopped, nor could it be slowed down. Crash The fingernails tore through her body and pierced into her body. It was so straightforward, so smooth, and there was no obstruction at all. When it came to fighting zombies, Zhou Ze was more professional than nts. Have you eaten toothpick meat? Zhou ze now felt like he was the Kebab kebabbackstage kebab buddy, the olddys chest waspletely pierced by his ten fingernails. At the same time, when the olddy slid down, she, who was notpletely dead, actually opened her mouth in an attempt to bite Zhou Ze. Zhou ze immediately took a side step and swung his arms downward. The old woman was flung out by Zhou Ze, knocked over the television, and fell to the ground. She wanted to get up, but it seemed very difficult. However, her eyes were fixed on her son. Zhou ze nced at the yellow, yellow, green, and green liquid flowing down his nails. He felt extremely disgusted. Right now, he only wanted to get rid of this old woman as soon as possible and then go get his nails fixed. However, when Zhou Ze walked toward the old woman again, someone rushed up from the stairway. It was actually old man Cui! Old Man Cui saw Zhou Ze and raised his arm. In his hand was an axe. Hu Old Man Cui threw the axe at Zhou Ze without hesitation. Zhou ze waved his fingernails and blocked the axe. However, in the next moment, old man Cui picked up something on his back. It was actually a crossbow! It was a crossbow that could often be seen in amusement parks. Buzz! A crisp sound was heard, before boss Zhou, who had just swept away the axe, could react, he felt his chest sink. He took two steps back and had to kneel on the ground. Ahhhh! ! ! The old woman struggled to climb on the ground with both hands. She didnt dare to rush to the living room again. Instead, she rushed to where old man Cui was. However, she didnt attack old man Cui, instead, she grabbed the skinny old man Cui with her arms and jumped off the balcony. Zhou Ze only heard a series of Plopsounds. Those two guys should havended on the ground. Zhou ze endured the pain in his chest and stood up. He chased after the balcony. Old Man Cui was poor, so of course, he couldnt afford to y with high-end things. Otherwise, when old man Cui appeared, he wouldnt be holding a crossbow but an RPG! Moreover.., this crossbow wasnt a real product. It was probably stolen by old man Cui from the amusement park. The Arrows only pierced Zhou Zes body with the Arrowhead and didnt cause much damage. However.., when Zhou Ze came to the balcony and was about to jump down and continue chasing after him.., his figure suddenly staggered, he actually knelt on the ground, his vision began to spin, his mind began to fall into chaos, f * ck, this old man.., smeared medicine on the arrowhead. Zhou Zes eyes turned red, he subconsciously wanted to enter that state and chase after him again, in fact.., zhou Ze knew very well.., once he entered that state, that old man Cui and the old woman would definitely not be able to escape, but Zhou Ze did not dare, nor was he willing. In the past, he didnt know about the side effects, so he just randomly yed a few games. Now, Zhou Ze didnt dare to continue to stimte that thing to awaken like this. Even if several people had already died in this house, zhou Ze didnt have the thought of sacrificing himself to avenge them, perhaps.., it was still because of selfishness? Zhou ze leaned against the balcony railing and sat down, his consciousness beginning to fall into chaos. .. She how how could she As boss Zhou leaned against the balcony in a daze, the male owner finally staggered to his feet, he instinctively went to the bedroom. He wanted to call his wife and son to run together. There was a monster in the house, his mother was actually resurrected! However, when he pushed open the bedroom door, he saw the tragic scene on the bed, he held his head in horror. His mouth was wide open. He could not believe what had happened in front of him. His wife, his son.. All.. All.. The male host walked back to the living room in a daze, he felt that this was a nightmare, a nightmare that made his heart palpitate and made him yearn to wake up immediately. Silently.., he nced at Zhou Ze who was sitting on the balcony, then.., he picked up the axe that old man Cui had thrown on the ground, he walked towards the balcony step by step. You are all devils All Executioners all are Devils The male owner walked towards Zhou Ze with the axe in his hand, he walked towards Zhou Ze. Zhou Zes eyes were narrowed. He had a headache. Logically speaking, he should have fallen asleep under the anesthesia. However, he could not fall asleep. The anesthetic and sleeping pills were useless. However, it was this feeling of not being able to fall asleep that was the most unbearable. Zhou Ze did not even know what was happening around him. He just continued to fight against the effects of the drug in his body. Bang! There was a muffled sound, zhou Zeqiang opened his eyes, he saw the master fell in front of him, the Master of the side also fell an axe, in the master of the back, he saw a vague familiar figure. .. Oh, its you, Lao Xu Lao Xu, my Head is spinning, that old man Cui, sure enough, with that zombie, theyre on the same side. .. Rub rub Footsteps. .. Lao Xu, help me up, lets get out of here before the sunes up, and Ive got some Hell Money in my Pocket I can burn. .. Zhou Ze felt the breath of the other partying from his face, with a little warmth and moisture, he knew it was Xu Qinng squatting in front of him. Then, zhou Ze felt a wet feeling on his face. .. Lao Xu, help me up quickly, uh, holy shit, are you crazy, why are you licking my face.. Chapter 248 - the Real… Cause of Death!

Chapter 248: the Real Cause of Death!

He was in a daze and had a sense of the outside world, but his head was very drowsy. He clearly felt that he should be unconscious now, but he could not seed. This feeling of being half asleep and half awake was the most torturous. Zhou Ze had heard from Tang Shi before that she had tried all kinds of methods to sleep. Sleeping pills, anesthetics, and the like were all childs y. However, other than causing her to be in a daze and her body to almost copse, they had no effect on sleep at all. People who crawled out of Hell were like fish that had left the water. Once they lost the environment of Hell, they would find it difficult to adapt. Their heads were about to explode. It was like a person was constantly having nightmares, constantly going back and forth from one dream to another. What exactly did they dream about? They couldnt exin it clearly, and they had forgotten about it. They didnt even have the slightest impression of it, the only thing he remembered was that he was in great pain and pain. It was as if the effects of the medicine were slowly wearing off, zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes, exhaustion.., deep exhaustion.., followed by a sore body. Youre awake. Xu Qinngs clear voice came from the side. Zhou Ze turned his head and saw Xu Qinng rubbing a wet towel over to wipe his face. The wound on his chest had been bandaged, so it shouldnt be a big problem. The most important thing was that God knew old Cui had put some medicine on it. Xu Qinngs body also had a few bandaged wounds, especially his neck, which was covered with a thickyer. Zhou Ze was a little puzzled and asked, What happened to your body? The zombie you killedst night suddenly jumped up after you left. Fortunately, I took care of it. Are you okay? Im fine. Zhou ze nodded and sat up from the bed. Only then did he realize that the two of them were still in old Cuis mud house. Old Cui and that zombie that killed people are in cahoots,Zhou Ze said. Yeah.Xu Qinng didnt seem too surprised. In fact, when old Cui used the appearance of zombies to escape, this thought was already very clear. How are you? I have a headache. Saying that, Zhou Ze got off the bed and patted his forehead lightly. His head was still a little ufortable. Wuwuwu A whimper came from the male owner. HeZhou Ze pointed at the male owner and asked. Oh, when you were sitting on the balcony, this kid wanted to hit you with an axe, but I knocked him out. Then, I tied him up. I burned some Ming banknotes, so we shouldnt be in any trouble for the time being. After all, we didnt kill those people. I didnt deal with the bodies in that room, so I didnt add any more details. Besides, its not that easy to deal with. Hearing that, Zhou Ze stood up and walked to the front of the male host. To be honest, this male host was worthy of sympathy. He had all the factors that were worthy of sympathy. First of all.., he had a mother who loved him even when she was dead, after she died, she turned into a zombie and came to talk to him, his wife and son had just died, his two friends had also died, the San erhe spoke of should be the zombie fromst night, also, he had lost arge sum of moneyst night. But for some reason, Zhou Ze could not sympathize with him. He reached out and removed the dirty cloth from the other partys mouth, the other party wanted to shout Helpas soon as his mouth was free, but Zhou Ze pped him down. Pop! Save Pop! Save Pop! Pop! Thest p, the other side is obviously honest, did not dare to shout, but Zhou Zes p or sent up. The other party suddenly felt very wronged, i told you to hit me, of course, i wont shout anymore. I admit defeat. Why do you still want to p me? Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment and said apologetically, Im sorry. I just woke up and was a little angry. I wanted to p someone to vent my anger. the male host. He found a small stool and sat down. Xu Qinng brought in a dish of fried rice from outside. Old Cui is sozy that he doesnt even have chickens and ducks at home. If he cant Cook Better, he can just make do with it. Zhou ze took the bowl and chopsticks and said somewhat awkwardly, I didnt bring the paramita oral liquid. Because boss Zhou didnt expect the matter here to be so serious, and also didnt expect it to be dyed for so long, he didnt bring anyone to eat. Xu Qinng sighed, as if he had expected it. He reached into his pocket, he took out a bottle of sour plum juice, and ced it on the table. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment before he smiled, I havent eaten this thing for a few days. I really miss it. After taking a mouthful of the sour plum juice, Zhou Ze used the sourness to start eating. He was like a prisoner who had just been released from prison. Inexplicably.., zhou Ze felt that it was better to eat like a wolf. Indeed, once a habit was formed, it would be difficult to change it back, regardless of whether this habit was good or bad in the eyes of others. After eating.., zhou ze used his chopsticks to knock on the head of the male owner. This fellow was tied up here and had not given him any food or drink. However, his mental willpower was very strong, and he was still able to maintain such a tenacious state of life despite encountering an unforeseen event, it was indeed admirable. Whats Your Name? Sun Kewang. When did your mother die? Four years ago. This man, Sun Kewang, showed an unusual cooperation at this moment. The scenest night might have ttened the thorns on his body. Perhaps when he picked up the axe and wanted to Chop Zhou Ze, it was thest disy of courage.., but it was still destroyed by Xu Qinng who arrived in time. Some things could not be repeated. Four years ago. Zhou ze reflected on this answer. He believed that this should be the revenge of a blood rtive. The first reaction of an ancestor who had turned into a zombieing out of the ground was to find his immediate family members to kill. That old woman was the same. Where was your mother buried? At the ancestral grave at the entrance of the vige. Buried? Yes, buried. Zhou ze shook his head. If he had been cremated, there wouldnt have been so much trouble. Are you envious?Xu Qinng drank water at the side and didnt forget to add insult to injury. What am I envious of? Im envious of others being buried, but when youe back, you can only hold your own ashes and cant appreciate the beauty of your past life. Hehe. Oh, I forgot. Your ashes are all gone. Zhou Ze. Alright, continue asking. I Wont interrupt. Its fine. Lets continue chatting. Old Xu, do you think I should die first or you should die first? Youre a ghost. Ill definitely die first,Xu Qinng replied. Then who will hold your funeral? Old Xu. Do you like rice with cremated ashes, or do you like chicken leg rice with cremated ashes? Old Xu. In the past, Zhou Ze had indeed seen such a saying in the literature of the street vendors. It was basically nonsense to say that the country promoted cremation to prevent the appearance of zombies, but on the other hand, it made sense, that was, the promotion of cremation had indeed reduced the probability of zombies appearing. If a corpse turned into ashes, even if you had the problem of beating it again, you wouldnt be able to pour some water and make some cement to reconstruct your body, right? Your mother was buried four years ago, so its not toote. When the vige moved the graves, you didnt see your Mothers Ashes?Xu Qinng asked. I didnt see them. How could I not see them? Its fine if you cant find the old tomb, but youXu Qinng suddenly thought of something. You didnt bring a coffin when you were buried? Sun Kewang shook his head. Youre really filial,Xu Qinng mocked. In this era, it was illegal to be buried in most areas. If some iron-head babies insisted on being buried, they also wanted to seek a decent burial. However, Sun Kewangs method of burying his mother without even preparing a coffin.., it was really hard to understand. By the way, you didnt ask the most important question. How did your mother die?Zhou ze asked. This was the crux of the problem, it was certain that his mother had an affair with old man Cui. This tunnel was the best proof. If Old Man Cui hadnt appeared before, Zhou Ze would have solved the problem long ago. Sun Kewang hesitated for a moment and finally answered with difficulty, He died of illness. p! Zhou ze pped him. A very crisp p, a very impatient p, this was enough to show that boss Zhou hadnt finished venting his anger from waking up. The p just now felt too good, and I havent had my fill yet. Thank you for giving me this opportunity again. As he said this, Zhou Ze moved his face closer to Sun Kewangs face and pointed at Xu Qinng beside him: Do you think that hes so pretty that hes easy to fool? Xu Qinng. Sun Kewang shook his head. p! Another p. You cant speak anymore?Zhou ze asked. Sun Kewangs face was almost swollen from Zhou Zes p. In the past 24 hours, he had already suffered the most devastating blow. However, at this moment, he still had to face Zhou Zes almost yful torture. In fact, he had already broken down. I will. Okay, tell me again how your mother died. Sick p! A p. Continue to answer. She is She is My Fault it was all my fault p! Please dont exaggerate andy out the emotions. get straight to the point. I killed her. Zhou ze straightened his body and stretched. It was not that Zhou Ze was very observant and had already seen through everything. It was just that this fellows acting was not good enough. The first time he answered his mothers death, he was hesitant and hesitant. Those popr male idols who were ridiculed online were better at acting than him. Why did you kill Your Mother? Shes pregnant. Zhou Ze and Xu Qinng looked at each other. That old woman, she must be in her sixties or seventies, right? She can still get pregnant at such an old age? Xu Qinng asked Zhou Ze. After all, Zhou Ze was a doctor in his previous life, so he knew a little more. There are cases of people getting pregnant and giving birth in their sixties in China, while there are cases of people in their seventies abroad,Zhou Ze replied. But its very dangerous. Sun Kewang seemed to have entered a state of mind. His current mental state was a little crazy. Without waiting for Zhou Ze to continue asking questions, he gritted his teeth and continued: At such an old age, he still dares to fool around with a man and get pregnant. He even told me that he wants to live with that lover. He begged me to live with him even if I dont have to do anything without a license! His belly is already big, where would I put my face as a son, i asked her to beat up the child, she was still unwilling, hahahaha, i just went with a few friends, and smothered her.. And.. And.., and used the quilt to suffocate her! Chapter 249 - I Forgot

Chapter 249: I Forgot

Sun Kewang, who had almost fallen into hysteria, was once again gagged by Xu Qinng with a cloth. Then, Xu Qinng lit a cigarette and walked to the door. Zhou Ze was already standing there, puffing and puffing. Its hard to imagine that he actually killed his mother just because of this.. The first zombie that appeared was nicknamed San er in the vige and was very helpful. He actually helped out with that matter, helping this sun guy and killing his mother. Hes really a good person in the vige. Whats so hard to imagine?Zhou ze shook the ash off his cigarette. Isnt that normal? Do you think only the wealthy and noble families care about their reputation? What? In the ancient royal family, they would do anything to cover up their own scandals. Killing people to silence them can only be considered childs y, but thats understandable. At least we can understand it.. But in fact, the smaller the family, the more they care about their appearance, even if it doesnt look like it to outsiders. The more backward the ce is, the more they care about this rule. In China, until now, there are still many ces where women are not allowed to eat at the table, especially when there are guests. Its considered a matter of pride to have a woman who is obedient and sensible. His mother was pregnant. To Sun Kewang, it was no less than having his royal bloodlinetarnished. It might not be a big deal to an outsider like you, but from his point of view, it might make him aughingstock in the vige, it would affect his dignity and dignity in the vige. Because in his entire life, he was only the size of the vige. His sky was only the size of the head of this vige. Can you understand? I cant, but I can get used to it. Dont forget how Yingying died. She went on a date with a poor schr, but was found out by her family and was drowned in a pig cage. It was all for the familys honor and face. Tell me, is there any essential difference between these two things? Lets not talk about this first. Ive always been curious about one thing. Speak. How did that old man Cui shoot you with a crossbowst night? I remember that you have a suit of armor on you, right? Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment when he heard that, and his expression became a little strange. Whats Wrong?Xu Qinng asked. I have to think about how to catch that Zombie Tonight, and that corpse fetus. If that old woman eats it, the problem will be even more troublesome than before. Hey, dont change the topic.Xu Qinng grabbed onto it and refused to let go. Youre so annoying. Answer my question. As a ghost messenger, you were actually defeated by an ordinary person with a crossbow from the amusement park. Arent you ashamed? How could I have thought that he could take out a crossbow after throwing an axe over? And then? And then Zhou ze reached out and touched his forehead, It seems that Ive been exposed to too much sun recently, and Ive been salted for too long. Ive forgotten that I still have armor on me. Xu Qinng. Alright, dont dwell on this problem anymore. If you continue to dwell on it, Ill feel more and more like a fish with a mouth. Xu Qinng walked in front of Zhou Ze and suddenly grabbed Zhou Zes neck with both hands: In other words, if you werent shot by this crossbow arrow yesterday, they wouldnt have been able to escape. Our matter today would be over! Were still here. We havent caught the zombie and old man Cui yet, and we still have to continue to dawdle here. The root cause.., Is it because youve forgotten your own ability? Let go, Old Xu, let go. Zhou Ze initially thought that Xu Qinng was just joking, but he didnt expect that the other partys hand strength was actually getting stronger and stronger. He was pinching himself so hard that he almost couldnt breathe. In an instant.., a ck ripple started to spread out from Zhou Zes body. A set of mysterious and dignified ck Warrior armor appeared and protected the position of his neck. Zhou Ze felt his neck loosen, and Xu Qinngs strength was greatly reduced by the armor. Xu Qinng retracted his hand at this time and found a stool to sit down. He held his face with both hands and said apologetically, Im sorry, I was too excited. When I think of the family that diedst night, I feel a little ufortable. Sun Kewang deserved to die, but he didnt die. However, the ones who deserved to die the least were his wife and son. If we dont get rid of that zombie tonight, there might be more deaths in the vige. I dont think old man Cui can control that zombie, even if that zombie was his lover when he was alive. Zhou Ze let out a long sigh, and the armor on his body slowly faded. Dont worry, there wont be any more problems tonight. Ill go back to bed and lie down for a while, then wake me up at night. Also, Old Xu, did you secretly go to the gym recently? Your strength has increased. With that said, zhou ze turned around and walked to the bedroom. Xu Qinng sat alone on the bench, he released his hand that was covering his face, he looked at his palm in horror, just now.., that violent killing intent seemed to be unable to be restrained. This was an instinctive impulse that rose from within his body. It was a desire that he wished he couldpletely ravage the life that could be killed in front of him. Then.., xu Qinng stuck out his tongue, he licked his palm, the palm still had his scent, it was so delicious. .. It was nighttime, perhaps it was because he had burned the Hells note, but the news of the death of Sun Kewangs family had not been exposed. In addition, the vigers were scattered, and Sun Kewang usually socialized with some scoundrels. Therefore, he did not appear in the vige for a day, nor did the vige want to go and take a look. Because of this, the theme of the vige that night was still calm. Sun Kewang was tied to the locust tree by Zhou Ze, and his mouth was still stuffed with something. Zhou Ze himself was standing by the locust tree below. He was waiting, waiting for the olddy fromst night toe out again. After transforming into a zombie, the hatred of her past life coupled with the impulse of revenge from her blood rtives, the olddy had an uncontroble obsession to kill her son. She wille, she will definitelye. Sun Kewangs body was pierced by Zhou Zes nails, and blood kept dripping down. It would not kill anyone, but it was like putting some blood to attract a shark. Xu Qinng stood on the side. His face looked gloomy under the night sky. In the second half of the night, the wind slowly grew stronger. A hunchbacked figure came from the vegetable field in the distance. Old Man Cui walked over alone and was less than ten meters away from Zhou Ze. This time, he didnt bring an axe with him, nor did he carry a crossbow on his back. This made boss Zhou a little disappointed. He hoped that old man Cui would shoot a few more arrows at him, and then his armor would perfectly block the attacks so that he could get back what he had done yesterday. However, old man Cuis posture today was almost as if he was holding a white g. Lets talk. Old Man Cui looked at Zhou Ze and said calmly. There doesnt seem to be anything to talk about.Zhou ze shook his head. Is that old woman trapped by you? But how long can you trap her? She cant help it. Believe me, there arent many people in this world who know zombies better than me. Let her kill him. Old Man Cui pointed at Sun Kewang, who was hanging on the tree, and continued: He deserves to die. Zhou Ze didnt say anything and waited for old man Cui to continue. Let her fulfill her wish. Then, our family will solve it ourselves. Ive prepared the firewood and the gasoline. Weve been waiting for this day. That fetus is indeed your daughter. I hate that I have such Yin-yang eyes. I would rather be muddle-headed forever!Old Man Cui roared ferociously. But I can see it. I can see it. I can see our daughter crying alone on the grave. I can see her crying down there. I wish that she had died of illness. I wish that she had died of illness! People often said that the human world seemed to be beautiful, but at least it had a Appearance.Zhou ze actually also felt that ghosts were nothing more than the most essential aspect of human nature that was revealed after tearing apart the pretense of society. He could understand old man Cuis feelings, and it could even be said that he felt the same way. You can call the police. Call the police? Tell the police that I can see ghosts? Tell the police that his dead mother told me that he killed her? Old Man Cui asked with a smile. Get out of my way. Old Man Cui said to Zhou Ze. At the same time.., a figure crawled on the ground behind Old Man Zhou. Beside that figure, the little girl stood there in a daze. She was the most confused and ignorant one. The wound on the old womans chest was still clearly visible, which made her very slow today. However, the hatred in her eyes was still so strong, especially when she saw her son hanging on the tree. Your enemies are ready to surrender. They are ready to end their own lives after finishing theirst wish. Suddenly.., zhou Ze felt that this was so boring. The punch that he had prepared and the psychological construction that he had prepared to wash away the humiliationst night had all be useless. Im sorry. Its my duty. I Cant watch you kill people. Zhou Ze took the initiative to walk forward. Do you have to be so pedantic? Old Man Cui looked at the approaching Zhou Ze and gnashed his teeth. I can still control her now. Once I die or she escapes, what kind of trouble will it be? Dont you know? Its my duty too. Im sorry. As he said that.., zhou Ze raised his fist and punched old man Cui. After receiving Zhou Zes punch, old man Cui took two steps back, but he also subconsciously kicked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze didnt Dodge, and the kick directly hit Zhou Zes calf. AH Zhou Ze fell to the ground and hugged his chest, looking very upset that he was seriously injured. old man Cui. Xu Qinng. Xu Qinng walked over at this time and looked at Zhou Ze on the ground. He reminded him in a low voice, He kicked your leg, and you covered your chest. Zhou ze rolled his eyes at Xu Qinng and exined exaggeratedly, This old man has such deep inner strength! Chapter 250 - Zombie Bookstore!

Chapter 250: Zombie Bookstore!

Bonfire, slowly ignited, it did not shoot up into the sky in a split second, but slowly began to burn. Old Man Cui carried the old woman covered in blood andy on the firewood. The old woman had been struggling. It could sense fear and knew the harm the fire had done to her, but old man Cui was like a boyfriendforting his little girlfriend, he kept patting her shoulder, humming songs for her, and sayingforting words to her. The girl was also lying on the side, but she was a ghost. She was not afraid of the fire. She did not know why she was lying here, nor did she know why her grandfather and mother were lying here. Her grandfather told her to lie here, she was lying here. It was Zhou Ze who lit the fire. Old Man Cui followed the agreement. After the deed was done, heforted the old woman and went to the Staketogether. All heterosexuals should be burned to death, however, even though the heterosexuals were lying on the burning firewood, they were still sprinkling dog food on the ground. It was beyond the age level, it could even be said that it was beyond the boundaries of species istion, the Oriental version of the human-ghost romance was still going on. Is This Love? Xu Qinng sighed. People would always sigh about some things that were beyond their expectations, for example, moving love stories. Because for most people, couples were just birds in the same forest. Those who could die together were, after all, a minority of the minority. Most of the vows and promises were made, they could only guarantee that when the man and woman were in front of the flowers and under the moon, they would speak the truth, then, as time passed, whether or not they could really carry out these promises and grand wishes, they did not have to be too serious. They could not be serious either. Before you start screaming, you can still go up and take a selfie with the bonfire. Post it on Weibo or wechat. The title can be: Im so happy. Tonight, I witnessed true love. Or.., When can I find a man who treats me like this? Xu Qinng ignored Zhou Zes sarcasm, but she still replied: Im very surprised that you will reallypromise. What can I do if I dontpromise?Zhou ze shook his head and continued, Ifpromise can bring about the best ending, Im willing topromise. The best ending? This is the best ending. I have an exnation for everyone,Zhou Ze replied. Exnation? Sun Kewang killed his mother. It was a heinous crime, but the old woman also killed many people who didnt deserve to die. If they all died in the end, at least no one would be unconvinced, right? Your Logic Im not a judge or a police officer. My duty is to let this old woman who has turned into a zombie burn and get rid of her. I dont want her to go out and cause trouble for me. This ending is already the best. The fire started to burn, it gradually swallowed old man Cui and the old woman together, there were shrill screams and struggling figures inside. It was hard to tell whether old man Cui was screaming or the old woman was screaming. That wife and that son really dont deserve to die,Xu Qinng sighed. This is perhaps the biggest regret. A revenge, a cycle of karma, because it involved strangers, so it didnt always feelplete. Just like a piece of art that was stained with a stain, many of the famous paintings that were passed down today had the same reason that Emperor Qianlong felt good about himself. It was a bit of a Killjoy. People always expected heroes to be absolutely wless in their personal character and private life, but that was often not the case Martin Luther King lectured all the way, hired prostitutes all the way, and even yed double fly, it did not affect his speech in the textbook. Zhou Ze knew that Xu Qinngs mentality was purely that of a melon-eater. He always thought that the drama on stage could be performed perfectly. Should I perform a ritual for the mother and Son?Xu Qinng asked. Theres no need. But they died a pitiful death after all. Maybe the old woman found out that she was pregnant before she died and didnt dare to tell her son. She told her grandson or daughter-inw, and then they went to inform on her. Did you ask? No. Then why do you say that? Because you dont feel well. The fire began to extinguish slowly. Zhou Ze stopped talking nonsense with Xu Qinng and walked up to check. Ashes to Ashes, dust to dust. Old Man Cui had been a yin-yang eye all his life, but in the end, he ended up like this, which inevitably made people feel a little sad. The little girl stood on the ashes and still looked at Zhou ze nkly. Come, Ill send you to where you should go to find your father your grandfather and mother. As she said that, zhou Ze opened the gates of Hell. Whether it was right or wrong, it had nothing to do with right or wrong, all of this should be put to an end. The little girl walked toward the gates of hell nkly. What awaited her was a new beginning. People often thought that the ghost errand was the end of everything. However, they could also be seen as the prelude to a new song. Uncle, Grandpa said that his diary is under the wooden block under the stove. If you want it, you can go and get it. Okay.Zhou ze smiled and gestured for her to go in. Uncle, Grandpa also said that mom wouldnt be like this. He said that it was because of the flute. After the little girl said this, she walked into the gates of Hell. Zhou ze pped his hands, and the gates of Hell disappeared. He turned around and looked at Xu Qinng, What did she just say, the flute? Plop Xu Qinng didnt answer, instead, she fainted on the ground. Hey, Old Xu? Zhou ze immediately walked forward and found that Xu Qinngs face was blue and her lips were slowly protruding. He stretched out his hand and squeezed Xu Qinngs lips open, zhou ze saw two young fangs, showing their brilliance! F * ck. Boss Zhou was a little flustered, he immediately untied the bandage that was tightly wrapped around Xu Qinngs neck, the piece of flesh on his neck had almost rotted into a pile. .. Xu Qinng did not know how long he had been unconscious. He only knew that in his dream, he could still hear the sound of the flute that appeared that night. It seemed far away, but it was not far away. It was unfathomable. He once thought that the old woman was the one who created the zombies. It was the old woman who made him wake up again. Butter, he thought of a suspicious point. At that time, the old woman was at Sun Kewangs house with Zhou Ze. It was impossible for her to have such long hands. Moreover, the old woman was only a zombie with a very low IQ that could only be slightly controlled by old man Cui, she didnt have this ability. He thought for a long time, he also had many dreams, xu Qinng dreamed of his childhood, he dreamed of his time on the street, he dreamed of seeing the old bureau chief and then being sent to a noodle shop to learn cooking skills, this dream.., was very, very long, it kept repeating and repeating, tossing and turning his nerves. In the end.., he dreamed that he was put into a big pot, Whats this for? Xu Qinng asked. The pot started to get hotter and hotter, the water also started to get hotter and hotter, xu Qinng desperately tried to climb out of the pot, but he couldnt get out. At this moment.., the old priest ran out from a corner of the darkness, he took a picture of himself with his cell phone: Brothers, this time were live streaming stewing yourself in an iron pot! Hu hu hu Xu Qinng raised his head abruptly and found himself sitting naked in a bathtub. The water was hot and was constantly emitting mist. Across from him, Zhou Ze was sitting there trimming his nails. He was very serious. Boss, do I have to add more water? The old priest asked not far away. Yes, keep adding more. Okay. The old priest took the bucket and went to boil water. Not long after, Bai Yingying came over with a bag of ck things in her hand. Bai Yingying didnt notice that Xu Qinng had woken up in the bathtub. She directly untied the bag and poured it into the bathtub. What is This! Seeing these ck and thick mud-like things being poured in.., xu Qinng, who was as obsessed with cleanliness as Zhou Ze, immediately shouted. Ah! Bai Yingying opened her mouth and said in surprise, Lady Xu, youre Awake? What?Xu Qinng was a little confused. How long have I been in aa? Three days and three nights. With that, Bai Yingying covered her mouth andughed, You scared me to death. When the boss brought you back to the bookstore, I thought you were deliberately turning yourself into a zombie topete with me for favor. Wu Wu Wu. Xu Qinng. If he wasnt naked at this time.., xu Qinng really wanted to take a hammer and Pry Open Bai Yingyings head to see what was inside. Of course.., yingying really flew into a rage, he was also afraid. Youre awake. Zhou Ze put down his nail clippers and walked over. Then, he reached out and touched Xu Qinngs chin. Xu Qinng immediately retreated, but the bathtub was only so big, where could he retreat to? What happened to me? What happened? You Were Bitten by a zombie. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Do you think its fun to be a zombie? Let me tell you, most zombies are like the Deadpool downstairs. You werent in a good state at the time. I didnt want to add Okay, stop, stop. Zhou Ze facepalmed, Old Xu, there are enough zombies in our shop. I dont want to change the name of the bookstore to Zombie Bookstorein the future Theyre all creepy things, which saves the air-conditioning fee. What About Me Now?Xu Qinng pointed at himself. I dont know either. Yingying also doesnt know how to solve the problem of being poisoned by the zombie poison. We could only make wild guesses. We wanted to let the old priest do the drugs for you, but he refused no matter what Its impossible for me and Yingying to give you drugs, right? Im afraid that youll add poison to the poison.. Ive been going through some information these days without eating or sleeping. Ive found some folk recipes and methods, and Ive given them to you first. The mud that was poured in just now was mixed with monkey urine. No matter which one is useful, Ill give them to you first.. Theres still old glutinous rice, the old priests talisman paper, the toad, and the water snake in this bathtub. Oh right, Im afraid that the taste isnt good, so Ive added some sour plum juice for you. Only then did Xu Qinng feel an itchy sensation down there. He immediately reached out and grabbed a snake. Where did you find the recipe? Xu Qinng gnashed his teeth and asked. What the F * ck.., a snake was really put in there! Hong Kong zombie movie Thanks to you, Ive watched the Lam Ching Ying series again recently. I used to watch it for fun, but now its really immersive. Yingying likes it a lot too. Xu Qinng. Chapter 251 - The Terrible Bookstore!

Chapter 251: The Terrible Bookstore!

The next morning, for most people who had a normal schedule, it was the most refreshing time of the day. For people who did not have a regr schedule, this time was often the most difficult to endure. Qu Zhenzhen walked out of the inte cafe with a casserole in her hand. She was very reluctant, but she had to follow her brothers instructions and deliver the medicinal cuisine to the bookstore owner across the street. In Qu Zhenzhens opinion, there was no need for the two families to move around at all. She had acted rashly thest time, but her brother had also given the other party an exnation. In the end, it was the other party who was a little nosy. However, her brother seemed to be very concerned about the owner of the bookstore. He was clearly just a ground mouse. Sometimes, Qu Zhenzhen really did not understand her brothers thoughts. He pushed open the door of the bookstore, the business of the bookstore was very quiet. It didnt seem like his inte cafe. There were many customers even in the early morning. There was a Taoist priest sitting at the bar counter. He was wearing a Taoist robe. He was sitting there and reading a book with a yellow cover carefully. From time to time, he would touch his lips with his fingers to dip his saliva into the pages of the book. Seeing that a customer hade, the old Taoist raised his head and said with some doubt, Are you here to look for someone? Because the old Taoist had never seen anyonee over with a big casserole to read a book. Where is your boss?Quzhen asked with a casual attitude. He just went out to buy vegetables. The old Taoist was not lying. The Boss had gone out to buy vegetables with yingying early in the morning. He was going to get some snakes, insects, rats, and ants to add more ingredients to Lao Xus bathtub. Sometimes, the old Taoist also felt that Lao Xu was quite pitiful. He had actually been infected with the zombie poison. He thought about how he had wanted to be a zombie and live a long life. Now, the old Taoist felt a lot of relief because the boss had said that when a zombie.., more than 99% of them would have the IQ of an idiot. They would even forget who they were and only had one instinct left. The reason why Bai Yingying was special was because she had been nourished by madam Bai for 200 years. Then Ill wait for him toe back. Putting the Casserole on the bar counter, Qu Zhen found a seat and sat down. The initial stage of the medicinal cuisine was ready, but there were still a few more herbs that he had to put in himself. At the same time, he had control over the heat. He really couldnt just put them down and leave. His brother had been cooking for a long time. Even if he didnt like this bookstore owner anymore.., he didnt want his brothers efforts to bepletely wasted. The old priest didnt say anything and continued reading his book. After Qu Zhenzhen sat down, he subconsciously began to size up the bookstore. Theyout of the bookstore was pretty good. The style of the decoration was also very fresh and refined, showing the taste of the designer. However, opening a bookstore like this on South Street was definitely a loss. Stretching his waist, he caught a glimpse of the death attendant sitting in the corner of the bookstore from the corner of his eye. Qu Zhenzhens expression instantly froze. Was that guy wearing a cosy costume a real person or a doll? Qu Zhenzhens first reaction was that it was a doll because he was motionless. But for some reason, the bugs in his body had a palpitating restlessness towards that thing. With a flick of his finger, a bug that looked like an ordinarydybug fell from Qu Zhenzhens body. It quickly crawled on the ground and its target was the death attendant. However, just as the bug passed through the bar counter, a small and cute furry w suddenly stretched out and grabbed it at an extremely fast speed. Then.., there was a crisp Crack crack cracksounding from behind the bar counter. Qu Zhenzhen frowned slightly and looked in the direction of the bar counter. The old Daoist had just bent down when he saw monkey smash was actually peeling a bug to eat. He immediately stretched out his hand to Pat Monkeys head and pointed at it, it meant that even you would eat such a dirty thing! Monkey smash felt very wronged, but he could only sit back next to the old Daoists leg and lean against it to y with his phone. During the day, the monkey himself also knew how to avoid suspicion and tried his best not to appear in public. After the old priest reprimanded the monkey for eating recklessly, he raised his head and saw that the girl who gave him the Casserole was looking at him. At that moment, he also returned a smile. He.., was this provoking me? The same smile, in the eyes of different people, meant different things. From Qu Zhens point of view, the old priest had discovered her probing. This was a warning to her! Her brother had said that most tomb raiders had their own unique skills, and they rarely acted alone. Each of them had their own division ofbor, so they were not to be trifled with. In the past, Qu Zhen really did not take it seriously. This time, she was serious. Qu Zhen slowly bent down and pretended to be napping on the table. A small snake the size of an earthworm with several colors on its body came out from Qu Zhens left ear, which was deliberately blocking her view. The colorful snake turned into the color of the table after itnded on the table. Afternding, it turned into the color of the floor. Like a chameleon, it could change its color ording to the surrounding environment, which was the best hiding effect. This time.., the snake didnt go past the bar counter again, but chose to go around. The little monkeys ears suddenly moved while ying with its phone under the bar counter. It immediately stood up and wanted to continue replenishing its protein. However, the old Daoist was quick-witted and grabbed the monkeys tail. Youre going to catch insects again? I didnt give you any food, did I? As he said this, the old Daoist used his finger to hit the monkeys head. The monkey was very wronged, he reached out and covered his head, although his eyeballs were still moving in that direction, he did not run out against the old Daoists wishes. The snake was still crawling, its speed was very fast, and ording to the changes in the surrounding environment, its speed was also very fast. Monkey heard the sound, but the old Daoist, that idiot, did not react at all. Soon.., soon.., qu Zhen was lying on the table with her eyes closed, but she could vaguely sense the snakes senses in her heart. She could not see clearly, but she could sense it through other means. This was a connection between the host and the Gu Worm, a mysterious connection. However, when the small snake had just slithered in front of the death attendant, the originally motionless death attendant suddenly lowered his head, this was A. . He was thinking, he was trying to discern, it took him a few seconds, the death attendant thought this was trash, trash was not allowed in the bookstore! Then.., the death attendant opened his mouth, his entire body bent down like a toad. His hands, which were originally sitting on the chair, quickly supported himself on the ground. He opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue. He directly swallowed the snake, which felt that his hidden skill had already reached its limit. Then.., in the next moment.., the dead body returned to its original position. It was straight as if it had never moved at all. Hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss Qu Zhen only felt an intense pain, as if she was rolling in a pool of sulfuric acid. She immediately opened her eyes and cut off thest connection with the snake. She raised her head, qu Zhen, whose forehead was already dripping with sweat, looked at the bar counter in disbelief again. The old priest was holding a copy of How can a golden unicorn be an object in a pondand reading it with great interest, after reading a long paragraph, the old priest subconsciously lit a cigarette, closed his eyes, and tapped his fingers lightly on the table. The scene in the book appeared in his mind, and he was savoring it carefully. To read a book, one must go through ones brain. The old priest called this behavior of his Rumination.. But in Qu Zhenzhens eyes, the old Taoists attitude clearly represented a kind of yfulness and disdain. He hadpletely seen through his tricks, seen through his probing, and could resolve it at an unimaginable speed every time. Then, looking at his sage-like aura, it was as if everything was under his control. In particr, every time the other partys fingers knocked on the table, it was as if they were knocking on her chest again and again, making it difficult for her to breathe. The old priest did not understand how that girl had imagined him so well, he was now thinking of waiting for his boss and Yingying toe back. He had to take the afternoon off to go out andfort people. It would be difficult for those old sisters to earn money alone. For a moment, the old priests face revealed a look of pity and concern. Quzhen could not sit still anymore. She stood up. In this ce, she felt humiliated like a cat ying with a mouse. She did not want to suffer this humiliation. Excuse me, when will your bosse back? In the beginning, Qu Zhen wasnt so polite. Now that one of her bugs and one of her snakes had died for no reason, her attitude had also changed. Oh, probably soon,the old Taoist answered. Then where is your kitchen? I want to boil the remaining medicinal herbs first. Medicinal ingredients? Is this stewed medicine?The old priest immediately became curious. Its medicinal cuisine. Medicinal cuisine? What kind of Tonic? Invigorating the kidney and strengthening the Yang. Wuthe old priest immediately became happy. When one was old, it was inevitable that when one was helping others, one would appear a little powerless, moreover, the old priest often felt guilty for not being able to help more people due to his limited ability. He had always had the heart to help all living things. He immediately said, The kitchen is upstairs. Lets go. Ill take you there. Okay. The old priest took Qu Zhenzhen to the second floor. When they went upstairs, Qu Zhenzhen deliberately took a second nce at the death attendant sitting in the corner. Here, Miss, this is the kitchen. You can go in and use it. The old priest opened the door of the kitchen. After Qu Zhenzhen went in, he found that the interior was very well-decorated with all kinds of appliances. By the way, Miss, is this the medicinal cuisine our boss ordered?The old Taoist asked. Yes. Can I drink it at my age? Yes, this medicinal cuisine is very nourishing. Thats good, thats good. The old Taoist smiled happily. Um Qu Zhenzhen was about to open the closet under the stove, but she found that it was locked. Hey, this is the kitchen used by our chef. We usually dont go in. If hes not here, well just eat takeout and no one will cook.. Just you wait. Ill ask him for the key. Hes like that. He thinks that the kitchen is his territory and wont let us touch it easily. The old priest walked out of the kitchen as he spoke. He went to Xu Qinngs bedroom and knocked on the door: Old Xu, Iming in. Let me take the key to the kitchen counter from you. Qu Zhenzhen subconsciously followed behind the old priest. When the old priest went in to take the key.., she turned her body, she looked inside, there was a bathtub inside, a man seemed to be sitting in the bathtub. Through the white smoke on the bathtub, Qu Zhenzhen saw a green-faced thing with fangs on both sides of its mouth slowly raise its head. Quzhen was so frightened that his face turned pale, gan Linniang! They, these grave robbers, in the middle of the city, in this bookstore, raised a zombie! At this moment, quzhen finally understood why his brother was trying to curry favor with them, this is really a group of, a horrible, hidden lunatic! Chapter 252 - Sh*t!

Chapter 252: Sh*t!

Chapter 2 Quzhen felt like she was sitting on pins and needles while cooking the medicinal meal. She suddenly felt as if she had taken the initiative to walk into a wolf den surrounded by a pack of wolves. Here.., there was an unfathomable Taoist priest.., in a room diagonally across from her on the second floor.., there was also a zombie who was taking a bath! No matter how hard she forced herself to calm down, Quzhen could not really remain calm. This almost caused her to misunderstand the temperature of the medicine. Finally, thest step of the medicinal meal waspleted and it was ready. She let out a long sigh of relief and turned off the fire. Then, she ran downstairs as if she was running away. The old priest was still mixing cocktails downstairs. When he saw the girl running down, he immediately shouted, Is it ready? Yes. Qu Zhenzhen responded as she quickly walked to the entrance of the bookstore, the bookstore was as deep as the sea, she wanted to go home, to look for her brother! Hey! The old priest called her from behind, but the girl was determined to go, and he couldnt stop her even if he called her. The old priest shook his head and sighed. He took the cocktail that he had nned to prepare for the girl and took a sip. Then, he chuckled and immediately ran upstairs to the kitchen to prepare to sneak a drink. At the counter of the Inte cafe, qu Mingming was sitting there drinking tea. His family had just called him to go back, but he was perfunctory about it. He was really annoyed with his family. There were a lot of rtives in his family, but in this generation, there were very few who truly mastered the art of the Qu family. After all, times were changing, and the market share and demand of traditional Chinese medicine was shrinking. People were still used to going to the hospital for injections and medicine after they got sick. However, in terms of health care, the market for traditional Chinese medicine had been growing more and more prosperous since a few years ago. Therefore, the group of people in the family, their peers and many of the older generation, had basically used the name of Qujia Traditional Chinese medicine to run a health care product industry. Taking advantage of the mysterious superstition of the Chinese people towards traditional Chinese medicine, it was naturally a huge profit. Two years ago, when the family elders gathered, they were stillughing at the martial arts industry that had been affected by the anti-counterfeiting scandal. Who would have thought that the wheel of fortune had really turned? This year, the traditional Chinese medicine supplement industry had also been affected, and the market had also started to shake, the people at home wanted to invite him back to settle things, but he did not want to go back. When he thought about the insoles that the people at home had made that could cure all kinds of diseases.., the sanitary pads that could nourish the body.., qu Mingming felt very disgusted. He would rather open an inte cafe here and study his bugs at night than go home. Brother! Brother! His sisters voice interrupted Qu Mingmings thoughts. Whats wrong? Did you send the medicated food? Yes, they, they Qu Zhenzhen pointed in the direction of the bookstore, Their ce is too scary. They even have a zombie. Zombie? Qu Mingming didnt know whether tough or cry. Really? Its true. Its in the bathtub. The zombie is taking a bath! Qu Zhen said seriously, his face said, If you dont believe me, Ill Bite You!! Uh wait, let me sort it out. Qu Ming really didnt know whether tough or cry. He took out a silver needle and stabbed it at his sisters fingertip. Then, he began to rotate it gently. Qu Mings excited emotions began to slowly calm down, and he entered a peaceful state. Thank you, Brother. Heh, its fine. Come, Lets reason. You said that theres a zombie in their shop, and that zombie is bathing? Yes, the bugs in my body sensed it. It Cant be wrong. When I got close to that person, the bugs in my body started to fear. Theyre usually excited when they see a living person, but this time, theyre afraid! I think there might be some misunderstanding. Qu Ming still didnt quite believe it. He was a medical family with a long history. Of course, he wasnt one of those ancient families in fantasy novels. In fact, in the end, it was the inheritance of doctors from generation to generation. However, Qu Ming was a special case. Although medicine and Gu didnt separate families.., however, traditional Chinese medicine rarely yed this game. Nowadays, Peoples understanding of Gu could only be linked to Miaojiang. He was a special case. He liked to study this. Therefore, he was still considered an ordinary person. He did not see ghosts or gods, and he did not know hell. Oh, I forgot. When he was in university, he even joined Dang. Logically speaking, he was a staunch atheist. Hey. Someone shouted from behind. Qu Ming Ming turned around and looked behind. When she saw Zhou Ze and the girl, she was so scared that she almost jumped up and immediately hid behind her brother. Last time, when Zhou Ze came, Qu Zhen still dared to be angry with him and not give him a good look. But this time, she really did not dare to treat Zhou Ze like that after the half-day trip to the bookstore. One had to know.., that unfathomable and terrifying old priest.., they were all just the subordinates of this young man! Come, the dragon boat festival is here. We can go to the market and buy some zongzi. Zhou Ze asked Bai Yingying to bring the Zongzi to the counter. Thank you. Qu Mingming replied. Youre wee. Zhou Ze was ready to go back with Bai Yingying. This time, it was only because she had treated him to some medicinal cuisine. Zhou Ze had not returned to the bookstore, so he did not know that she had brought him another serving of medicinal cuisine. The old Taoist only cared about stealing the food and did not call Zhou Ze to inform him. Did you buy this? Qu Mingming pointed at the two big pockets in Bai Yingyings hands. He could clearly smell the smell of Chinese medicine. Oh, a friend of mine is sick. I bought some medicine to take care of her,Zhou Ze replied. What kind of illness is it?Qu Mingming asked and smiled. You know it too. Since Chinese medicine is used and Im a Chinese medicine practitioner, why dont you let me take a look? Zhou ze pursed his lips and said, Im just afraid that this illness wont be easy for you to treat. Just say it. Hes poisoned. What poison? Corpse Poison. When Qu Ming heard that, he deliberately turned his head to look at his sister behind him. He thought that his sister must have seen wrongly. Since the other party was in the reverse business, it was normal for him to be poisoned in the tomb. Besides, there were no real zombies bathing. It should be the person who was poisoned using the bathtub to expel the poison. We can try,Qu Mingming said confidently. Okay, then Ill have to trouble you. Zhou Ze had just pushed the door open and walked into the bookstore when he saw the old Daoist running out in a hurry. He shouted at Zhou Ze as if he had seen his savior Boss, youre finally back. This humble Daoist is going to get a delivery! As he said that.., without waiting for Zhou Zes reply.., the old priest directly ran out of the bookstore. However, his running posture was a bit out of sync, as if there was a third leg between his two legs. Hehe, the atmosphere in our store has always been more easygoing,Zhou Ze exined. Qu mingming smiled but didnt say anything. When the old priest passed by him, he smelled the smell of medicinal cuisine. Presumably, this shop assistant had secretly drunk the medicinal cuisine that he brewed, and the effect was obvious. But he remembered that thest time he had given Zhou ze the same medicinal cuisine.., zhou Ze had calmly finished it, he left very calmly, there was no reaction at all. Qu Mingming had once thought that the medicinal effect of his medicinal cuisine was not enough, but now, when hepared it.., he realized that Zhou Ze seemed to be a little terminally ill. Please. Zhou Ze invited Qu Mingming and his sister up to the second floor. Qu Zhen was really scared, but she still followed her brother. She was worried that something bad would happen to her brother here. When she pushed open Xu Qinngs door, Xu Qinng, who was sleeping, opened her eyes. She saw that a stranger hade. Sheined with some dissatisfaction, You treat me like a scenic spot and invite people to Watch? Sure, Ill split the entrance fee with you. Although there are few men who are more beautiful than women, there are still some. However, zombies who are more beautiful than women are really rare. Qu Zhenzhen walked to the side of the bathtub and observed Xu Qinngs condition. He frowned and said, This is not an ordinary corpse poison. This is the kind that is really infectious An ordinary corpse poison would not cause such a change in a persons body. Can it be cured?Zhou ze asked. He was only concerned about the result. Ive only read about this kind of situation in ancient books. There are ways to cure it. Moreover, the effect of your method is actually very poor. Qu mingming reached out to soak his hand in the bathtub, then, he ced his hand on the tip of his nose and sniffed, he seemed to have discovered something and felt a little strange, he immediately stuck out his tongue and licked Xu Qinngs bath water on his palm. Xu Qinngs face turned red. Theres a sour and sour smell in this smell. What is it? This is the best tonic for rxing the muscles, promoting blood cirction, and treating internal and external injuries. Zhou Ze thought for a moment and understood. His ssmate was clearly talking about monkeys urine mixed with mud. Lets talk about how to treat him first. What do we need to prepare? My method is to quickly raise a special gu worm, and then use this gu worm to enter the patients body and suck up the corpse poisonpletely, thus solving the problem of the corpse poison. But the problem is.., i have a suitable gu worm here.., its just that Ick the things to raise the Gu Worm. What Thing? This requires you to make another trip to that cemetery, and it will be very dangerous. Cemetery?Xu Qing Lang was dumbfounded, why was it referring to the cemetery again? Which cemetery?Zhou Ze did not remember what it meant. The ce where he was poisoned. Find a dumpling. A dumpling? Huh? The Zombies in the cemetery, ording to your jargon, shouldnt they be called dumplings?Qu Mingming asked curiously. Youre the dumpling. Your whole family is dumplings!Bai Yingying immediately scolded. Yingying, dont mess around,Zhou Ze reminded her. SOB, sob. Instantly, she became obedient. Okay, lets find that dumpling Zi, then what do we do? I need a strand of his hair as a primer, the hair of a zombie, and some special medicinal herbs to cultivate the gu worm. This way, the cultivated gu worm will naturally have a natural desire for the ingredients of the corpse poison, and its best to use it as an antidote. Oh, I see. You should have said so earlier.Zhou Ze turned to look at Yingying. The hair. Okay, Boss. Bai Yingying used her fingernail to cut off a strand of hair and handed it to Qu Mingming. Dont be shy. You can use it.Bai Yingying said proudly, If its not enough, ask me again. Qu Mingming looked at the hair in his hand, he didnt know whether tough or cry, he said, I dont want your hair. I want As he said that, qu Ming suddenly thought of something, his face immediately turned pale, f * ck! Chapter 253 - Cheats

Chapter 253: Cheats

This bookstore.., is really too scary. Qu Mingming suddenly remembered what his sister had told him before, she said: Brother, this bookstore is too scary, they actually raise zombies! At first, he didnt believe it. Now, Qu Mingming not only believed it, but even more shockingly discovered: This bookstore.., was not a group of people raising zombies.., but.., a group of zombies raising one or two living people! Qu Ming was still very brave, or else he would not have dared to y with Gu Worms. But at this moment, he admitted that he was a little afraid, he was really afraid. This was a kind of understanding that went beyond his own worldview. No matter how magical gu worms were, in the eyes of outsiders, they were incredible. There were even many movies and TV works that had myths about them. But in Qu Mings eyes, Gu Worms.., could be exined and understood from a biological point of view, or could it be ssified into the category of normal scientific reasoning? It was not a fantasy. However.., zombies.., zombies.., standing in front of you alive.., zombies who even cut off a strand of hair for you.., how could this be exined scientifically? Are you seriousQu Mingming asked tentatively in the end. Boss, he doesnt believe me.Bai Yingying pointed at Qu Mingming and looked at Zhou Ze. Let him believe me first. We still need him to detoxify the poison,Zhou Ze said. Okay. Bai Yingying lowered her head, then she raised her head abruptly toward Qu Mingming, the temperature in the room instantly dropped, the air was filled with a bone-chilling chill, at the same time.., bai Yingyings beautiful hair began to flutter in the wind. She opened her hands, revealing her long purple fingernails. At the same time, sinister fangs were revealed at the corners of her mouth! Deep within her eyes, a reddish-brown luster was brewing like the depths ofva. Roar! Qu Mingmings body trembled, he was so frightened that his legs went soft and he copsed on the ground. Bai Yingying rubbed her head curiously, Eh, I didnt faint from fright. This could be considered apliment, when ordinary people saw the true face of a zombie, they might be scared to death, let alone faint from fright. However, Qu Mingmings legs only went soft. Qu Zhen, who had been following her brother into the Tigers Den, was also frightened. However, she opened her mouth and moths flew out of her mouth. Pa! Zhou Ze was even faster. To be exact, Zhou Ze had long discovered the uniqueness of his sister. When she opened her mouth and was about to spit out those poisonous moths, Zhou ze pped her lower jaw and closed her mouth forcefully. However, those moths immediately changed their route and wanted toe out from Qu Zhens nostrils and ears. There were many holes in a persons body.., as long as one really wanted to.., they could always develop a route. Stop, Sister. ssmate Ming Ming, who was sitting on the ground, shouted. Qu Zhen immediately closed her eyes and those moths that were about to fly out immediately returned. Qu Ming struggled to stand up while supporting himself with the bathtub. He pointed at Xu Qinng in the bathtub and asked, Can I ask you onest question? Yes. Was he bitten by you? Yes and no, whats the difference?Zhou ze asked. As a doctor, we dont seek to ascend to the emperors pce, but we do so with a clear conscience. We would never do anything to help the wicked. We didnt bite him. He was a living person, but there were some idents and he was bitten by other zombies.Zhou ze said impatiently, Doctor, can you help my friend see a Doctor Now? Qu Ming nodded. He nced at the strand of hair in his hand, Let me be quiet. .. Boss, is what he said true? On the first floor of the bookstore, Bai Yingying asked while massaging Zhou Zes shoulder. Old Xu is already like that. Hell just give up. Hehe, if Lady Xu hears this, she probably wont have to treat him. Hell willingly turn into a zombie and fight you to the death. Hehe, hey, by the way, why did it take so long for me to get the express delivery? I dont know. Meow. A cat meow sounded. Zhou Zes gaze focused, there was indeed a pet in the bookstore, but it was a golden monkey. There was no cat in the bookstore. Boss, theres a cat meowing. Bring the yin-yang book over,Zhou Ze said. Bai Yingying immediately brought Zhou Zes yin-yang book and ced it on the coffee table in front of Zhou Ze. The Yin-yang book looked like an old-fashioned notebook. However, the ck Cat on the cover was constantly changing its position. It looked very anxious and would asionally meow from the notebook. Wheres the snake?Bai Yingying realized that something was wrong. She remembered that Zhou Ze had taken the eighth aunt in, and there was a ck cat and a small snake on the cover. But now only the ck Cat was left, and the small snake was nowhere to be seen. Zhou Ze flipped the Yin-yang book over. On the back of the notebook, he saw a small ck snake constantly testing the edge. This feeling was like aic book that wasmon in the post-70s era. It was animated by flipping the pages. The small snake had already broken free from its cage, and even got rid of the stupid cats entanglement, but it still couldnt get out. Zhou ze stretched out his finger and poked the small snake, the small snake on the cover suddenly quivered, as if it had sensed something. Then.., a wisp of green smoke slowly rose up. Zhou ze stretched out his hand and dispelled the green smoke, revealing the face of an old woman. This should be eighth aunts original appearance. Zhou Ze didnt understand what was happening on the shamans side, and he didnt know anything about the existence of fairies. However, he felt that the scene in front of him was quite interesting. A snake spirit might have been worshipped by someone from some ce, but in his ce, it had be a sparrow in a cage. Junior, thats enough. Let Me Out. Eighth aunts voice was gloomy. She was not asking for help, but more like she was joking with a junior. Zhou ze tilted his head slightly and looked at the old womans face. He did not say anything. The people from my hometown are almost here. Young man, even if you are a ghost, you wont be able to bear the consequences. Now, release me and everything will be fine. Zhou Ze still didnt say anything, to be honest.., whether it was on TV or in novels, it seemed that these viins were all carved out of the same mold. They were obviously apletely useless threat to the person involved, yet they still insisted on saying it, and they even said it with relish. Young people, the Yin department controls the reincarnation of humans and ghosts, but we demonic cultivators have long jumped out of this circle. You have no right to arrest me! Have you delivered the takeout?Zhou Ze asked Bai Yingying. It should be here soon, boss. OH. With that, Zhou Ze threw the yin-yang book on the coffee table again. Following that, the old womans face contorted for a moment and then dissipated. Previously, Zhou Ze had thought that this eighth aunt was about to break out of this ce. Now that he thought about it, although she had broken out of the cage inside, it was still wishful thinking for her to leave the Yin-yang book. There was no need to worry anymore. Meow! The ck Cat meowed again. Squeak squeak! ! ! At this moment, the little monkey ran over and jumped onto the coffee table. The Red Little Sisters face was facing Zhou Zes face. Zhou ze pped the Little Monkeys Butthole. The little monkey turned its head to look at Zhou Ze in dissatisfaction, How many times have I told you? I know that your butthole is red, but dont always show off to other peoples faces. The monkey pouted its mouth. It was naturally unhappy with boss Zhou. Of course, there was a reason for this. There was indeed a grudge between them in their previous life. The demon monkey, which was the predecessor of the monkey, was killed by Zhou Ze. Meow! The ck Cat in the Yin-yang book cried out again. The little monkey could not be bothered to be angry with boss Zhou anymore. It continued to stare at the cover of the Yin-yang book. Whats wrong? This ck cat is useless on its own. It was forced into a corner by a snake. Dont learn from it.Zhou ze reached out and rubbed the little monkeys head. Squeak squeak squeak! The little monkey was about to stretch out its ws to open the notebook when Zhou Ze grabbed it. Dont touch it. You can look at it. If you touch it, youll have to go in. Although the mysterious woman had said that this yin-yang book could be used to collect sexy ghosts as a pastime, boss Zhou had seen how mysterious and powerful it was. It was really easy for people to fall into it. Moreover, once they fell into it.., whether they could wake up and realize that it was in the notebook depended on luck. If the monkey went in, Zhou Ze did not have the confidence to let it out again. At this time, Qu Zhenzhen came down from the second floor. She looked at Zhou Ze carefully when he looked at Bai Yingying, as if she was afraid that Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying would suddenly open their bloody mouths and eat her. To be honest.., this girl.., in the eyes of ordinary people, she might not be much more Cutethan a zombie. She was simply a human-shaped movable insect nest. Wheres your brother?Zhou ze asked. He has already started to raise the Gu Worms. By night time, he will be able to start removing the poison,Qu Zhenzhen replied. Then are you going back to the Inte Cafe?Bai Yingying asked Qu Zhenzhen. Yes, although there are employees in the inte cafe, there must be a family member there to keep an eye on it,Qu Zhenzhen replied in a low voice. She looked like ady from a wealthy family. Boss Bai Yingying held Zhou Zes shoulder and rubbed her body against him, acting coquettishly. Go. You Dont have to eat anyway. Okay, Boss! Bai Yingying was very happy. She walked up and held Quzhens hand. Quzhen was so scared that he shivered. Previously, Bai Yingying had revealed her true colors to reassure her brother. Quzhen was also watching from the side. Come, sister. Ill go to your ce and y a game. Do you eat chicken? Hows Sniping? I usually like to read books and dont y games much. Ah!Bai Yingying was very disappointed. She pretended to be mischievous and said, Then I can only eat you. Qu Zhenzhen quivered, tworge centipedes with many tentacles immediately drilled out of her palm, a few worms also began to wriggle in her eyeballs, worms also popped out from her ears, They can allow my dynamic vision to capture my hearing ability and game control beyond the scope of ordinary people, its like cheating, so I rarely y games because its not challenging, if you want to y, i can take you. Chapter 254 - Boss Zhou’s Animal World

Chapter 254: Boss Zhous Animal World

Takeaway arrived, he first drank two mouthfuls of the spider lilies oral liquid, zhou ze began to eat with relish. In his previous life, Boss Zhou was busy with work and did not pay attention to food. In this life, eating was a tough job at the beginning. Now that he could enjoy the pleasure of eating, he naturally did not pay much attention to what he ate. Of course.., it was his familys kitchen maid who was sick. Life is not only the casual life in front of you, but also poetry and the distant fields, you came to the human world with your bare hands, but you didnt find the sea and didnt care about anything else A singing voice came from the entrance of the bookstore, sangxin was a little hoarse, and her emotions were filled with vicissitudes, needless to say.., the singing was pretty good. Boss Zhou walked to the entrance of the bookstore with a lunch box. He saw a singing young man ying and singing on the roadside with a guitar. The young man was wearing a t-shirt, ck and dirty canvas shoes, and ripped jeans. He sang very attentively. A lot of people quickly gathered nearby, when he sang, some people also put some money into the guitar bag in front. Boss Zhou was like a migrant worker, sitting on the curb, eating two mouthfuls of boxed rice, and then looking up at the singer, then he lowered his head and continued to eat. Perhaps, this was life, with food and drink and leisure to listen to music. Yingying was ying games in the Inte cafe opposite, the poisoned old man may also have a way to detoxify, the old man happily took the express delivery, he had an appetite to eat, it was very beautiful. If it was the Zhou Ze of the past, if he saw the current him, he would probably snort disdainfully, expressing his disdain for this kind of salted fish life. But at this time, he.., was willing to suffer. Qu mingming came out of the bookstore door and saw Zhou Ze squatting there. He also squatted down with him, took out a cigarette, and handed it to Zhou Ze. Zhou ze lit it up and took a puff. He frowned slightly. The smell was very strong, but it was very strong. I nted the tobo myself, and it was specially cultivated. Even the cigarette holder was designed by me. Smoking this has the effect of clearing the spirit or radix isatidis. Smoking can strengthen your body?Zhou ze picked up the lit cigarette, put it in front of him, and took another puff. Is there any more? Give me a few boxes. Hehe, there arent that many. Nowadays, medicinal herbs are more expensive. Moreover, the cost is very high. A cigarette costs about two to three hundred. Its not expensive Pounds. Hiss Zhou ze asked curiously, Is your family the kind that is especially rich? Actually, my family isnt considered rich. Although we have a family name that has been passed down since the Tang dynasty, being a doctor isnt a very rich profession. Its only easy to earn money these few years.. My uncles and other elders made insoles that can cure all kinds of diseases, fire therapy that can cure cancer, these things may sound ridiculous to you, but the market is really good. However, I dont like this feeling. When I went to visit one of my unclespanies, hispany was having a meeting. A group of elderly people of grandparentsage gathered together and waved their gs, just like those MLM organizations. Zhou ze nodded. So, I feel that things are pretty good now. If you like to y with Gu Worms, you can y to your hearts content. If you like to y games, you can open an inte cafe. asionally, youll be in charge of treating a few high-ranking officials and dignitaries, helping them to recuperate. You Dontck money either, so your life is actually quitefortable. Two salted fish.., inadvertently.., found a confidant! Oh right, Im already cultivating the GU worm. It will bepleted in another eighteen hours. By midnight, it will be ready to be extracted. That female employee of yours is a zombie, are you one too? Zhou ze nodded. Ive really opened my eyes today.Qu Ming had thought things through and actually reached out to hook Zhou Zes shoulder. Zhou Ze had always hated strangers who made physical contact with him, people who were obsessed with cleanliness.., couldnt stand it the most. However, he smelled a fragrance on Qu Mingmings arms. His hands were very white and his nails were very clean. This was a person who knew how to be clean. He was really like an ancient doctor in an illustration. He had an otherworldly BUFF on him. Even if you were obsessed with cleanliness.., it was really hard for you to find it repulsive. I feel that my life has be very interesting again. Ive already done a lot of research on Gu Worms. Youve opened up a new topic for me. Actually, I feel quite guilty. In this world, you might only be able to see the white side in the past. It also has a ck side. Its not good to see too much of it. I know, I know. Today, I watched the snow drift past in the cold night. With a heart that has cooled, I drifted far away. I chased after it in the wind and rain, and I couldnt distinguish my tracks in the fog After the song ended, the singing Guy changed to another song and started singing. You sang pretty well,Qu Mingming said. Its quite vicissitudes of life. At least, thats what it sounds like,Zhou Ze said. Vicissitudes of life?Qu mingming smiled. His Shoes, his jeans, and the guitar in his hands add up to more than 100,000 yuan. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, he had thought that the singer was out to make money, but it turned out that he was here to experience life. At the same time, he felt a little embarrassed. Beside a real rich second generation, he always felt that his taste was despised. Ill sing a song too. Qu Ming stood up, pped his hands, and walked to the singers side. There was a microphone hanging next to him, weing passersby to sing. He would apany you, but it was unavoidable to give you a tip afterwards. Zhou ze watched from the side. However, the moment Qu Mingming picked up the microphone.., zhou Ze suddenly smelled a strange smell, this smell was very faint, but it really existed. Zhou Zes gaze focused. He threw away Zhou Zhongs lunchbox, immediately covered his nose, and rushed back to the bookstore. Qu mingming, who was just about to sing, saw that Zhou Ze actually left without listening to the song, he seemed to be a little dispirited. He put the microphone back and took out a few hundred yuan from his pocket. He put it into the singing guys guitar backpack and walked to his inte cafe. Zhou Ze, who had rushed into the bookstore, pushed open the door and began to look around, the smell.., the Smell! Yes.., it was in the bookstore, it was getting stronger! Something came in.., it was reallying! Squeak squeak! ! ! ! ! The sound of the monkey smashing came from the eaves. Zhou ze raised his head and saw the monkey standing on the beam. It held the mud in one hand to cover its nose and held the yin-yang book in the other hand, looking very anxious. When the monkey saw Zhou Zee in, it immediately jumped down from the top and pounced on Zhou Ze. For the first time, it made a Huggesture. While monkey was in mid-air, a stream of yellow smoke suddenly rose up and swept towards monkey. Monkey smash screamed and actually did a backflip in the air, it could only be said that this was monkeys talent. He could not be envious. Monkey, who had dodged the yellow smoke,nded on the bar counter. He pointed in a direction and kept squeaking at Zhou Ze. Hu hu Hu Hu There.., there was a weasel lying there, and it was still sleeping. If it was a person, it would be very difficult to sneak into the bookstore, but if it was a small animal, it would be very difficult to guard against. Moreover, the other party was definitely not an ordinary small animal. Hu hu Hu Hu The weasel continued to snore, but the yellow smoke remained around it. The Weasel was also known as Huang Daxian in many ces in the northeast. The weasel in front of him must have be a spirit. Its purpose for appearing here was self-evident. However, Zhou Ze did not expect the other party to arrive so quickly. At the same time, he felt that the eighth aunt was very stupid. If she had endured a little longer and note out in advance to show off, the ck Cat would not have barked, and he would not have asked Yingying to take out the yin-yang book, the monkey would not have taken it out as an illustration with interest. Just a moment ago.., the old priest was not at home. Of course, it did not make any difference whether the old priest was at home or not Ying Ying was ying games in the inte cafe across the street. Old Xu was probably in a daze after soaking in the bathtub upstairs, he was sitting at the door listening to music and eating lunch boxes, this weasel was the easiest time to sneak in. If the yin-yang book was not in the monkeys hands, it might have really stolen it. Creak The door of the study room was pushed open, the Singing Guy pushed the door open and walked in. He had a warm smile on his face, a very sunny young man. Plop.. He threw the guitar bag on the ground, there was some money that he had earned from the singing, if one looked closely, one could even find some wild ginseng and precious game. There was even a piece of leather that was made from some animals skin. The singing young man bowed slightly to Zhou Ze, he saluted, Good evening, we are here to pick up eighth aunt and bring her home. This is the fee that eighth aunt has been bothering you for the past few days. Please ept it. To be honest.., this group of Great Immortals, one for one, knew etiquette, the eighth aunt from before had taken the initiative not to get into a conflict with Liu Chuyu, this time, this person even brought a gift. This made Zhou Ze wonder if he had gone too far? She was already so tactful, she did not have any enmity with him, should he let her go? Zhou Ze noticed that the young mans eyes had a yellow luster flowing in them from time to time. Then, he looked at Huang Daxian who was sleeping in the corner and understood. This person had also been possessed. They had originally wanted to steal the item directly, but after failing to do so, they could only change their way of thinking out of courtesy. Youre exaggerating,Zhou Ze said. Its only right.The other party bowed to Zhou Ze again. Zhou ze smiled and waved at monkey. Come, give the item to me and let him go home. Monkey shook his head desperately, why! Zhou Ze realized that this monkey had really gone astray ever since he became an old priest, how pure and innocent it was in the past and in the previous life, now, it was also a person who did not want to be taken advantage of and only wanted to take advantage of others. They even came looking for you and even gave you a gift. As he spoke, Zhou Ze took out an old mountain ginseng from his guitar backpack. Its a 300-year-old wild mountain ginseng. Its notmon nowadays,the young man introduced. Here, take this and eat it. Zhou ze threw the old mountain ginseng directly to monkey. Monkey took the ginseng and ran over gloomily. He handed the Yin-yang book to Zhou Ze. Shes inside. As he spoke, zhou Ze handed the Yin-yang book to the young man. On behalf of all the Celestials in the old mountain forest, I thank you for your generosity. In the future, if you have any matters to attend to in the old mountain forest, let us know in advance. We will receive you well. Youre wee. Zhou ze bent down and continued to check the other gifts in his guitar backpack. A yellow light shed in the young mans eyes. He did not care about those gifts. To ordinary people, they were rare goods, but to them, they were justmon things around him. In the next moment.., he could not help but open the yin-yang book, Eighth aunt,e out Then.., he stopped moving. Zhou Ze stood up, his back facing the young man, and began to retreat, after he retreated to the young mans side.., he stretched his hand back, not looking at the Yin-yang book. After groping for a long time, he finally closed the yin-yang book. With the Yin-yang book in his hand.., on the cover, other than the ck Cat and a small snake, there was also a very angry weasel. Obviously, it knew that it had been tricked. Dont me me. Its you guys who are too stupid, right? Monkey smashed to the side as he gnawed on the precious wild ginseng and couldnt help but nod. Zhou ze patted the yin-yang book in his hand. He wanted tough but held it in, because he felt that he was like a big viin in a movie, but he still couldnt help but say, Is there a goddessing? I want to make an animal world. Chapter 255 - Gourd Baby Saves Grandma

Chapter 255: Gourd Baby Saves Grandma

Here, its yours. Dont try to kill yourself by opening it. See what happens to that weasel in the end, understand? Zhou ze reached out his hand to touch the monkey that was chewing on the wild ginseng and threw the yin-yang book to it. The monkey was very smart. Although it did not have the magical powers of a demon monkey like it did in his previous life, the Yin-yang book was actually very safe with it. The reason why Huang Daxian er did not steal the yin-yang book before was because the Yin-yang book happened to be in the monkeys hands. Moreover, perhaps it was the mentality of eating the good old man to death. Zhou Ze knew very well what kind of nature the monkey had. It was here to keep this. No matter what, it would not harm him. The most important thing was that Zhou Ze did not want to carry this thing around with him. He kept reminding him who would die immediately. It was too annoying. Taking down Huang Daxian was just Zhou Zes way of doing it. Although it was indeed a little hypocritical for Huang Daxian to pretend to be polite and negotiate with him after he could not steal it first.., but when boss Zhou picked up the Yin-yang book and told eighth aunt, Do you dare to Say Yes if I call you?, it was actually a kind of disgust. Everyones big brother did notugh at their second brother. From boss Zhous point of view, he had the Yin-yang book, which was just enough to restrain these great immortals who liked to y Out of bodywhen they had nothing to do. Even if boss Zhou did not know what the use of collecting this Animal Worldwas, it was like squirrel airlines constantly collecting pine cones, and the same reason why Bai Yingying was still very happy when she went out and got shot in the head while ying chicken for half an hour, the pleasure and satisfaction of collecting was amon problem of humans. Oh No, it was the instinct of any intelligent life. If they were on different sides, their thinking would also be different. If they were humans, boss Zhou would not have done so. But these immortals were not humans in Zhou Zes eyes. Since they were not humans, he could not be bothered to talk about benevolence, justice, and morality with them. He should take them first. Who knew if they would be useful in the future? Old Zhou had never imed that he was a good person. He could not be a good person either. For some reason, the singing young man did not wake up. He just stood there motionlessly as if he was in a daze. Zhou Ze did not care about him and went straight to the second floor. Xu Qinng was still sitting in the bathtub. He had been soaking for a long time, but there was no white skin on his body. There were no other problems either. Zhou Ze felt that this was probably because of monkey mud. Nowadays, many hotels liked to focus on a hot spring theme, but many of them were just fooling people. For example, if the hot spring water started to have white skin after half an hour, it meant that the Hot spring waterwas not sincere at all. There was a small coffee table next to old Xu. There was a bowl on top of it. The bowl was filled with red liquid, and there was a long incense stick wrapped in curls on the side. It was slowly burning. Inside, there was a white thing that looked like an insect egg that was squirming slightly. Zhou Ze stood by the coffee table and observed the insect egg. What are you looking at?Xu Qinng said unhappily. When I think about how this insect will enter your body at night and swim around, Ill give you a smooth cruise on all sides A and B, i just feel that my good friend is looking forward to it. Xu Qinng. Zhou ze passed a cigarette to Xu Qinng and sat down beside the bathtub. There was nothing else to talk about. The two men appeared to be very silent. Zhou Zes phone rang before he could finish a cigarette. It was an unknown number. Hello.Zhou Ze answered the phone. Is Lu Fangweng from your unit? Who is Lu Fangweng?Zhou Ze looked at Xu Qinng and asked. Old Taoist,Xu Qinng reminded him. Oh, yes. He spent his money here, but he doesnt have the money to pay the bill. Please help him pay the bill. He doesnt have the money to pay the Bill? Yes, he doesnt have the money to pay the bill. What kind of ce are you? The Blue Sky Spa in the harbor gate. Let him answer the phone. Ill confirm it,Zhou Ze said. The other end of the phone quieted down, zhou ze shook his head. He didnt expect that this old man would go to the brothel. Boss, bossthe old mans voice was heard, but then it was as if his mouth was blocked. He couldnt say anything else. I want him to talk to me,Zhou Ze requested. It was nothing to pay for this old man. Although boss Zhou was poor, he still had some tolerance for his employees. However, Zhou Ze had to make sure that this old man was safe. You just have toe and pay in person. Search the address on your map. You have one hour toe here. Otherwise, we cant guarantee his safety. The voice on the other end of the phone carried an undisguised threat. Give me the Alipay number. Ill just transfer the money directly,Zhou Ze said. Sorry, you have toe here personally for this ount. Do you want money?Zhou Ze understood what he meant. The other party didnt just want money. Beep Beep Beep Beep The other party hung up the phone. Whats Wrong?Xu Qinng asked. The other party hung up the phone.Zhou ze shrugged. Somethings wrong. Then go take a look. Okay. Zhou ze nodded and went downstairs. When he was about to leave the bookstore, he sent a message to Bai Yingying, telling her to stop ying games ande back to watch the shop. Then, Zhou Ze took a taxi to the clubhouse. The clubhouse was opposite Big Run Fat. It was quite big and looked quite high-ss at least. After getting off the car, Zhou Ze did not dy and directly found an elevator to go up to the fourth floor. The elevator door opened, inside, the furnishings were resplendent and resplendent. The front desk attendants all bowed to Zhou Ze Wee to the clear water and blue sky. I hope you have a good time. Zhou Ze wanted tough in his heart. He knew the taste of the old priest in the past. He only liked to go to the hair salons or foot massage shops on the streets to show his care. The old priest did not like toe to such high-ss ces. He was going to look for a big girl, not to look for his granddaughter. Sir, are you doing foot massage or health care? A tall and slender receptionist took the initiative to walk up to Zhou Ze and ask. Zhou Ze remembered that the old Taoist had exined to him before, generally, when going to such a ce and asking if you were doing Foot massageor Health care, it was simr to industry jargon. To do foot massage was to hire a regr technician to give you a foot massage. If you answered Health care, it was also to hire a very regr technician, however, thetter had some projects that were not suitable for children. However, if you wanted to do projects that were not suitable for children, you would be forced to charge money to get a card. Im here to look for someone. Someone here informed me toe,Zhou Ze replied. The female receptionist nodded and took out her walkie-talkie to ask. Then, she smiled and bowed to Zhou Ze. Sir, please follow me. She led the way in front while Zhou Ze followed behind. After making a few turns, the female receptionist pushed open the door of a small private room and motioned for Zhou Ze to enter. Zhou Ze walked in. There was a bathtub, a sofa, arge TV, and a round bed with a light gauze curtain. What does this mean?Zhou ze asked. Sir, this is the emperor set meal that your friend ordered for you. The technician wille inter. Im here to pick up my friend. Im not sure about the specifics.The female receptionist turned around and was about to leave. However, Zhou Ze reached out from behind and hooked his arm around her neck, Dont leave until you exin it clearly. Sir, Im also here, but the price is more expensive than the technician,the female receptionist said without changing her expression. The next moment.., zhou Ze suddenly felt an itch on his lower body. A furry tail grew out from behind the female receptionist. The tail had an intoxicating fragrance that made ones blood swell. A pair of soft hands suddenly climbed onto Zhou Zes body and began to move around. Every position seemed to have hit the most sensitive g-spot. At this time.., it was as if you were on a stormy sea. The intense sensory stimtion kept stimting your central nervous system. This was a temptation that no male creature could resist. The female receptionist was very confident in this. She had never failed before. But soon, she was stunned, because a sharp nail was already ced on her delicate neck. If she moved a little further, she would be pierced by blood. How could he not react? Could he control himself so well? The female receptionist was shocked. At the same time, she had no choice but to restrain her tail and move her hands away. Vixen? Zhou ze looked at the female receptionist and focused on the long tail behind her. Now, can you take me to see my friend? Yes, hes right next door,the female receptionist replied calmly. Zhou Ze continued to control the female receptionist as they walked to the private room next door, inside.., the old priest was lying on the bed, carrying a technician with an intoxicated look on his face. Even when Zhou Ze came in, he didnt seem to notice that there was a tail behind the technician. Obviously, the old priest had been hypnotized and sunk into an indescribable fantasy. Moreover, he kept talking in his sleep. Mr. Zhou, we demon cultivators of the old mountain forest are the most particr about one rule, and we are also the most particr about the word polite. Otherwise, there wouldnt be so many families in the northeast worshipping us. Perhaps, Mr. Zhou, you are not from the northeast, so there isnt such a plot. Or perhaps, you have read too many strange novels in the past, so you have a certain misunderstanding of US demonic cultivators. Your Friend is fine, and we didnt do anything to him. Even now.., We are still trying to reason with you. Eighth aunt went to your dojo without permission and was taken in by you. There is nothing wrong with that. Intruding into other peoples dojo without prior notice is a big taboo in itself. Huang Daxian tried to steal from your training hall but was also taken by you. Theres nothing wrong with that either. We admit our mistakes, and we admit our punishment. Theyre not as skilled as others but still rampaged around in the secr world. Its only right that they suffered a loss. Mr. Zhou, youre a magnanimous person. Please be magnanimous and be magnanimous. This little girl here is endlessly grateful. Moreover, this little girl has settled down in Tong city for quite some time. In the future, if Mr. Zhou has any problems, you just need to respond to this little girl. If I dont agree, will there be more rats and hedgehogsing to find trouble with me in the future? The old mountain forest is a family. Okay, I can let them go. Just follow me back to the bookstore. Hehehe, I dont dare. Your Bookstore is very evil. Im afraid that I wont be able to return, so I invited your friends toe and invite you again. Then Ill call someone to send them over. You can. Wuwuwuthe old priest who was still lying on the bed was delightedly taking advantage of her, he said as if he was talking in his sleep, Hehehe, its still romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower, but being a ghost cant be like being a ghost like the boss. How boring would that be? You Cant be romantic even if you want to. The female receptionist covered her mouth and chuckled, she had a deep understanding. Zhou Ze took a deep breath, he had just taken out his phone when he looked at the female receptionist and asked, Can I refuse now? Huh? I suddenly feel that its quite good for you to kill this old fellow. Chapter 256 - Conquering the World!

Chapter 256: Conquering the World!

In the end, Zhou Ze still made a phone call. After all, the old priests life was in the hands of the other party. Previously, when he said that he wanted to collect an animal world, it was just for fun. There was no direct purpose to it. A salted fish could asionally turn over a new leaf when it was bored, but if you let it have any long-term ns, it would really be too difficult for it. Moreover, Zhou Ze saw how difficult it was to deal with the Old Mountains and forests in the northeast. You caught one and then came out of the mountains to find you one by one. It really annoyed you. Sitting in the private room, the female receptionist served a cup of Longjing tea. Then, she stood behind Zhou Ze generously and helped him massage his shoulders. The old priest had already woken up. He was naked, holding his head with both hands and squatting next to him with a mournful expression, like a John who was caught when the police were cleaning up pornography. Boss Zhou kept smoking and did not speak. However, this silent atmosphere made the old man suffer the most. Actually, it was true. Boss Zhou was indeed a little ufortable in his heart. He had captured two great immortals and had to give them away before he could even warm them up. Are you feeling ufortable? The female receptionist put her face close to Zhou Zes ear and asked softly. This vixen was indeed born with a seductive bone. Even Zhou Ze had to admit that she was indeed very attractive. This club is run by You?Zhou ze asked. Hehe, yes. It has been running for almost three years, and business has always been good. Is this business to make money? Zhou ze suddenly felt that even the great immortals were having a hard time. Was it because there were fewer and fewer people who were superstitious, so the great immortalsofferings were also fewer? Making Money?The female receptionist covered her mouth andughed for a long time. Sheughed so hard that tears were about toe out. She said, Mr. Zhou, your joke is really too funny, do people like you and Ick money? Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou felt a deep malice from this world. In the past, yingying had funerary antiques, old Xu had more than twenty rooms, the ie from the old priests live broadcast was also considerable, the person who opened the inte cafe across from him was obviously a second-generation rich kid. A cigarette was worth more than a thousand dors, now that he had met a vixen, he was also rich? Sister opened a brothel more than a hundred years ago. At that time, brothels were legal. If not to make money, what was it for? Then why did you open a bookstore? Zhou Ze was silent, not knowing how to answer. The female receptionist loosened her hair, pointed around and said, The decadent sound entered my ears, and the birds and birds lingered around, men and women mingled in love, and the sound and lust were endless, love, lust.., ugly, dirty, obscene.., despicable, ttering, perverted.., people were very secretive about the word Sex.., but they couldnt leave it, couldnt get around it, and couldnt bear to part with it. Watching, listening, andprehending.., cultivating the three realms beyond the mortal world.., mr. Zhou.., this is my path of cultivation. Zhou ze nodded when he heard that. After the founding of the nation, youre not allowed to be a spirit The path of demonic cultivation was getting harder and harder, and everyones offerings were getting fewer and fewer. Those old geezers were still hiding in the old mountains and forests like turtles, so I didnt think much of them. But there was nothing I could do. After all, two hundred years ago, everyone was a cute little animal You broke their bones and connected their tendons. This time, they fell one after another at your hands. Someone in the old forest sent a message, so I couldnt just ignore it. I was also worried. How many more demons are there in the Old Mountain Forest?Zhou ze asked curiously. Not much, not much. Only our group of old people still have a bit of a climate. As for the rest, there are very few who can open their minds.. Hehe, Mr. Zhou, let me say something from the bottom of my heart. You can capture these old things, but theres no need to feel guilty or reason with them. If Its time to pull out their skin and tendons, then pull out their tendons. If Its time to refine their souls, then refine their souls. If you really cant do it, then theres nothing wrong with creating a puppet for them to be your door god. Although I was trying to reason with you earlier, in reality, theres no reason for this at all.. If you are strong, you have tricks. If you eat them to death, they can only ept it. When eighth aunt and brother Huang had just be spirits in the early years, who had not harmed the forest or even peoples lives down the mountain? Each of their hands and feet were not pure and innocent Later on, when their cultivation was high and the times were different, they learned to be more reserved. But in nature, they were still the same as before. If you dont know those techniques, I can teach you, but you have to promise not to use those tricks on me. In the future, if there are any blind demons whoe to find trouble with you, or if you see them, just keep them if you can, Dont you want to make the best use of them? Zhou Ze looked at this vixen in surprise and asked, Why are you doing this? Why?The female receptionist hooked her arms around Zhou Zes neck and almost half of her body was sitting on Zhou Zesp. She said affectionately, I like you, can I?? There were not many people who could remain calm in front of me, so I think highly of you. With this kind of determination, even if you were just a ghost now, maybe in a few years or ten years, the Chief Constable Patrol Inspector might even pick up the pen and be a judge one day. At this moment, I will first do you a favor. When you be rich in the future, dont forget about me. Moreover, Huang Ah San and Aunt Ba are not easy to deal with. You can take both of them, which shows your ability. This is also an investment. When I opened a brothel in Henan, I invested in Yuan Jiting. I almost seeded. Zhou ze frowned slightly. Who Was Yuan Ruiting? At this moment, the old priest who had been squatting by the side and did not dare to speak spoke: Boss, its Yuan Shikai. Zhou Zes frown deepened. The old priest, who had just finished his lecture, wanted to p himself, he scolded himself: You are the one who talks too much, you are the one who is capable, you just cant help but want to show off, right? ! Its a pity that hes not blessed enough to hold up that yellow robe. It didnt take long for him to die. I almost had the chance to be the mother of the world back then. At this point, the female receptionist actually startedughing on her own and then started crying again, as if she was talking about something sad. Wheres our boss? Im here to look for our boss! Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of explosions came from outside. The female receptionist got off Zhou Zes body, stood up, and walked outside. Zhou Ze also went out. The old priest immediately put on his Taoist robe and followed her out. A little monkey sat on Bai Yingyings shoulder and stood in the middle of the hall. Around her, there were five or six security guards lying on the floor. Boss, Yingying is here! The female receptionist and Zhou Ze walked out at the same time. The female receptionist first looked at the Yin-yang book in the monkeys hand and pursed her lips. She was secretly shocked: No wonder eighth aunt and Huang Assan had fallen for it. So it was this thing. At this moment, the female receptionist looked at Zhou Ze in a different way. The Yin-yang book was held by the judge. Dont think that there was no nepotism in Hell. At this moment, the female receptionist clearly regarded Zhou Ze as the second generation of the Yin family, being a ghost messenger was nothing but gilded gold. That thingthe female receptionist pointed at the Yin-yang book in Monkeys hand. Before she could finish her sentence, yingying shouted, What thing is that? I have plenty of money! As she said this, Yingying took out the box she was carrying and threw wads of money out of it, she was so heroic! It was simr to the scene in God of gamblerswhere the rich man danced with a girl while holding her in his arms. Didnt my boss sleep with a few women here? Its your honor! Its a blessing that you cant repair in a few lifetimes to be blessed by my boss! As she shouted, she continued throwing the money. Do you think my boss has no money? You Cant give me this little bit of money? I, Yingying, have it. Come on, Dont you want money? Do you want to force my boss to pay the debt with his treasure? Im telling you, no way! Heres the money! Boss, have you had enough fun? If not, well continue to shout and ask them to call out all the women in the club, Look at them one by one. Dont worry, with Yingying around, Ill definitely let you have your fun! Zhou Ze took a deep breath and suddenly felt a slight pain in his liver. The female receptionist was also dumbfounded, the old priest was almost drooling from watching from the side. He made up his mind to secretly ask Bai Yingying if she had any sisters in her past life and where she was buried, he would also dig a grave and dig out a zombie that looked like Yingying. She was both a maid and a henchman. If you went to the brothel, she would even bring money to pay for you! F * ck, why Cant I meet her? Actually, it was because after Zhou Ze gave Bai Yingying the address on the phone, he went back and asked Lao Xu. He thought that the boss was like the old Taoist who went to the brothel and had no money to pay, so he was detained. Yingying. Zhou Ze waved at Bai Yingying. Hey, Boss. Bai Yingying immediately ran over with the big bag in her hand. Is this bag full of money?Zhou ze asked. AH, its not just money. Yingying heard that this ce might not be clean enough, so she brought you the best Smurfs. I dont know what vor you like, Boss. There are some with granules. There are also chocte vored ones. There are also ultra-thin ones. Oh, and theres also a lubricant disinfectant. In addition, she brought arge bottle of gynecological cleansing. Its healthier to wash it. Zhou Ze. Little sister, I think we have a misunderstanding?The female receptionist asked at this moment. Misunderstanding?Bai Yingying was stunned for a moment and immediately looked terrified. At the same time, she grabbed the female receptionists arms with both hands and shook them. It cant be a misunderstanding! She had been worried about her bosslower body. She really hoped that her boss could prove that she could drive on the road normally. Yingying. Hey, boss, I also brought God oil and Viagra Shut up. UghBai Yingying immediately stopped talking. Zhou Ze felt a headache. He took the Yin-yang book from the monkey and handed it to the female receptionist. They are inside. Let them out. The female receptionist was so frightened that she kept retreating. At the same time, she waved her hand and said, Are you kidding me? This is This Is The female receptionist didnt even dare to say the words Yin-yang book. The judge of Yin was so dignified that even the demonic cultivators in the Yang world had to retreat. Zhou ze shrugged, he said, Then the problem is, I dont have the instruction manual for this thing. So far, i only know how to put things in it, i dont know how to take things out yet. female receptionist. Chapter 257 - Clear Skies!

Chapter 257: Clear Skies!

Things suddenly became a little awkward. Zhou ze was willing to let him go, but he really didnt know how to open it. Opening the Yin-yang book casually would directly affect him, zhou Ze, who had had an exciting experience once, wasnt willing to do it a second time. The female receptionist rubbed her forehead at the side. She really had a headache. Moreover, with her standard of judging people, she could feel that Zhou Ze was not deliberately ying tricks. There was no other way. There was no other way, there was still no other way. How about this, Mr. Zhou. You Promise me that in the future, if you have a way, you will release them. You can leave first. The female receptionist was nning to release him. In fact, the old priest had long regained his freedom. In terms of dealing with people, the vixen was definitely one of the best. She had Kidnappedthe old priest, but it was difficult for a normal man to get angry at such an erotic kidnapping. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, she had done everything wlessly, whether it was her words or her actions. Then, if another great fairyes looking for me, do I have to keep her? Boss Zhou was still a little reluctant to part with his animal world. I will greet the old mountain forest. They will settle down. As she said that.., the Vixen walked to the yin-yang book. She did not dare to touch it. She only looked at the small snake and the weasel on the cover from a short distance away, it seemed that she was brewing her emotions and was going tofort them, but as she was brewing her emotions.., she suddenly burst outughing. She wasughing so hard that she could not control herself. She bent down and covered her t stomach. Waves were rolling in front of her chest. The ck threads in her short skirt were also faintly discernible towards Zhou Ze. Hahahaha Im dying ofughter. After two hundred years of cultivation, you guys have be so cute again. The little snake and the weasel on the cover started to get angry. They kept changing their expressions, but the way the cartoon was disyed made them look cute no matter how angry they were. Just stay in there for a while and think of it as a retreat. You guys used to retreat a lot, so it doesnt matter. Mr. Zhou promised me that he wouldnt make things difficult for you guys. In the future, when Mr. Zhou is capable, he will let you guys out. The female receptionist wiped her tears after she said that. She was so happy that she was actually crying. Zhou Ze turned around and said goodbye. The female receptionist handed Zhou Ze a business card. There was even a lipstick mark on it. The old priest followed Zhou Ze closely. If it was an ordinary club, the old priest wouldnt mind staying to enjoy the meat, but he now knew that this was a foxs nest, even if he had ten kidneys, it would not be enough for him to y with. Bai Yingying picked up all the money on the ground and carried her big bag into the elevator with the boss. Before the elevator closed, she waved her fist at the Vixen. After Zhou Ze and the others left, the female receptionist stopped smiling and sat down on the sofa. A female attendant with a good figure handed her a ss of red wine. Mom, that little girl just now had a really bad temper. Before our sisters were enlightened, they werent as impudent as her to dance, right? Pa! The female receptionist directly poured the red wine in her hand onto the other partys face. She nced at her and said, You have the nerve to call her a little girl? Shes about the same age as your mom. Who Do you think you are? Yes, my daughter is wrong. My Daughter is wrong. The waitress immediately knelt down and admitted her mistake. Hehe, she showed mercy. Otherwise, if she really came to kill us, do you really think you can stop her? Yes. Ive said it before. I brought you out to let you cultivate better. If you fall into it yourself, this is your fate. If you cant jump out, you cant jump out.. This world is very big, really very big.., men.., hehe.., dont just stare at those few men. Theyre so useless. Thank you for your teachings, Mom. The surrounding waiters, regardless of gender, bowed to the female receptionist. Alright, Im tired too. Let me take a bath. The female receptionist stretched her back, at the same time, she waved her finger in disdain, Those old noobs in the forest actually told me that it was a small ghost. They have the yin-yang manual in their hands. Is it a small ghost! ! They almost made me fall into a pit. The female receptionist could not help but feel a little scared at this moment. If it was not for her usual style of doing things that made it difficult for others to catch her weak points, if she had yed some tricks on the old priest before.., for example, dripping wax, whipping, or cutting off the tendons of her hands to absorb Yang Energy.., it was hard to say if she would be able to continue standing here peacefully. Most importantly, that man named Zhou Ze had always appeared very confident. This confidence was not an act. He really had a trump card and could ignore his own trump card. Mom, the water is ready. Okay. The female receptionist walked to her private reserved room. The furnishings inside were antique and much more luxurious than the other private rooms. It was also much more spacious. There was arge pool in the middle with rose petals on both sides. The beaded curtains wereyer afteryer. It looked like the boudoir of an ancientdy. She took off her clothes, she walked into the pool, she did not need anyone to serve her, she slowly sank into the pool. Her white and smooth tail floated out, and she carefully tidied it up. Women loved their faces, and foxes loved their tails. Amidst the mist, she, who had been nervous for the whole day, finally rxed. At this moment, there was a faint sound of a flute nearby, it was melodious, like a hand teasing the deer in your heart. If Xu Qinng were here, he would be able to tell that the sound of the flute was what he had heard that night. After the sound of the flute, the zombie that had been killed by Zhou Ze suddenly stood up and bit him. At first, the female receptionist thought that the music in the hall had changed, but she soon realized that something was wrong. There was no doubt that a fox had a sixth sense. In an instant, waves rose in all directions, the female receptionist walked up the steps with a piece of clothing wrapped around her. The sound of the flute was like ying hide-and-seek with her, sometimes far and sometimes near, making it impossible to grasp. Which friend hase to my territory to sit as a guest? Come out generously.., so that I can do my duty as a host. The sound of the flute stopped, a ck figure appeared next to the door of the private room. The figure was a little hunched, and its true appearance could not be seen clearly. However, the jade flute in his hand was very ring in the dim environment. Keke . . Entertain me . . Do you think youre worthy of being a Hooligan? The female receptionists expression turned cold, she was angry, although she was in charge of this kind of business, with her status and level, she had long since had little to do with this line of work. The person in front of her was really arrogant! A mountain spirit and wild cultivator. Instead of staying in the old forest, he likes toe out and run around. The Way of the world is changing with each passing day. As he spoke, the jade flute suddenly flew up, it directly smashed towards the female receptionist. The female receptionist spread her hands open and blocked the jade flute again. However, in the next moment, the female receptionists expression froze, and her hands instantly turned green and ck. Corpse Poison! You have a good eye. The figure of the ck shadow once again disappeared into the darkness, the sound of the flute rang out once again, however, this time.., it carried a somber tone, as if it was ambushed from all sides! And at this time, the range of the sound also began to expand, directly enveloping the entire club. For a time.., some male customers who were receiving service suddenly discovered that the originally flirtatious and skilled female technician beside them had grown a furry tail. Some who were drunk or unconscious even joked that the service here was really good, even bringing a Tail plugservice. But when they saw that the technicians face had also turned into a Foxs face, they immediately shrieked in fear. Even more unlucky were the customers who were working, the beautiful woman under them instantly turned into a fox, and the Fox itself did not realize that it had revealed its true form, it was still there, Chirping chirping chirpingalong with the cries, for the male customers on her, was it unexpected? Was it exciting? Was the chicken not excited? For a moment, the entire club was in chaos. The screams and cries of the people were incessant. After the Foxes who had revealed their true forms had ovee their initial confusion, blood began to seep out from their eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and mouth. The male and female attendants at the front desk knelt on the ground, clutching their necks and wailing in pain, it was the same for the female technicians. Some male customers who had rushed out even saw the corpses of several foxes in the corridor. The entire clubhouse was filled with a lustful air, as if they had entered a fox den. Bastard, how dare you harm my disciples and grand-disciples! In the private room, the female receptionist ignored the fact that her hands had already turned ck and took the initiative to pounce on the ck Shadow. Evil and evil, everyone must punish them! A Stern shout came from the ck Shadow, then.., the ck shadow pounced on the female receptionist. The two met in mid-air, the female receptionists ws directly pierced through the other partys chest, but in the next moment.., she realized that what she had pierced through was actually only a piece of human skin. The human skin was the human skin of an old man, but previously, it looked lifelike, as if it was a real person! And in an instant.., the human skin suddenly tightened, and like sulfuric acid, it directly prated into the female receptionists arm. Ahhhhh! ! ! ! ! ! ! The female receptionist let out a miserable cry, her entire body fell into the pool. The jade flute fell from the sky and directly smashed down! Bang! The floor was probably cracked, and the water in the pool began to seep down to the nextyer. Another ck shadow walked out, he walked to the edge of the pool that was almost bottomless, he saw that his jade flute was nailed there, however, it was not aplete fox under it, instead, it was a long and white fox tail. TSK TSK TSK a fox with a broken tail you really ran away. The ck Shadow pulled out the jade flute, he reached out and gently stroked the body of the flute, he sighed: Ive only left Tongcheng for ten years how did this ce be so Filthy. Chapter 258 - How Could You Let Me Down!

Chapter 258: How Could You Let Me Down!

When he returned to the bookstore, it was already night time. The old priest was very self-aware. After entering the bookstore, he picked up the broom and mop and prepared to leave. Old Priest, what are you going to do?Yingying asked curiously. To contribute to the struggle for a healthy city. Green water and Green Mountains are mountains of gold and silver. As he said this, the old priest did not dare to look at Zhou Ze and immediately slipped out. This was just like a game. Although the old priest was usually timid in front of Zhou Ze, in reality, the old priest had long understood Zhou Zes temper. He had already maxed out hisputer in this game. Boss Zhous personality waszy and sharp-tongued but soft-hearted. This time, he went out to y and caused trouble. He had angered the boss, but it was not a big problem. He would not show up in front of the boss tonight and wait for tomorrow. The old Daoist who was always testing the waters at the edge of 404 had umted a lot of experience. If it was someone else who kept courting death like this with the old Daoist, they would have long been packaged by boss Zhou into a delivery hell. The fact that the old Daoist was still alive and kicking was the best proof. In fact, Zhou Ze was not very angry with the old Daoist. The Vixen was originallying for him. Even if the old Daoist did not go out to have fun but went out to be a volunteer, he would still be caught and brought back. In the end, this matter was still because he had been itching to do something that night and had taken the yin-yang manual to put the eighth aunt away. Until now, he could not let her out even if he wanted to. He went upstairs and looked at Xu Qinng. Old Xu was staring at the bug on the coffee table. He was still very cautious about this thick thing that was about to enter his body. Zhou ze also nced into the bowl. The bug egg had already hatched and a red beetle appeared. It was not small, but it was as big as a babys fist. Its supposed toe in and detoxify youter,Zhou Ze said. Okay.Xu Qinng nodded. He asked me to prepare some enemas for backup. What?Old Xu was shocked, and his lower body probably tightened. This thing has to go in through the back door. Dont tell me youre going to swallow it directly? Wash your lower body first. Itsfortable, and so are you. Think about it. When we detoxify you, well all be there. If you lie there or sit there and cant hold it in, just.. Ahem, ahem, how awkward is that? Zhou Ze was no stranger to enemas. They could treat ulcerative colitis, uremia, paralytic intestinal obstruction, bronchial asthma, and so on. They could also alleviate constipation symptoms. Of course, most people would always misunderstand it, it became a synonym for a specific ritual. Old Xu opened his mouth, zhou Zes words were a little unbearable, from his expression, Zhou Ze could tell that old XU now had the thought of Id rather be a zombiethan be treated. This ck pot is too big. I cant bear it.Qu Ming had already walked to the door and heard Zhou Zes joke. He immediately walked in to refute the rumor. Xu Qinng immediately reached out and grabbed Zhou Zes arm. He wanted to scold Zhou Ze, but it seemed that he was reflexively exposing his fangs at Zhou Ze. Roar! Because of the zombie poison, Xu Qinngs instinct was almost instinctive. Moreover, it was formed unconsciously. He wanted to scold Zhou Ze. Hehe. Boss Zhous expression didnt change, what a joke, boss Zhou, who slept with a zombie for 200 years every day, would be scared by a young zombie like you? He reached out and touched one of Xu Qinngs fangs. Zhou ze even lowered his head and looked inside carefully. He said, This tooth is not sharp enough. Tomorrow, Ill Get Yingying to buy you a whetstone and grind it well. Xu Qinng really wanted to swallow this guy in front of him in one gulp. Okay, Im ready to detoxify.Qu Mingming picked up the red bug like he was caressing his own kitten and carefully brought it to Xu Qinng, Be good. Open your mouth and let it go in. Xu Qinng opened his mouth silently and swallowed the bug. You see, you still have to thank me. Originally, you would feel disgusted, painful, and difficult to ept if I let you swallow the bug directly. After I said it through my back door.., do you think its a wonderful and blissful thing to swallow it directly with your mouth? Xu Qinng. If the bug was not still moving in his stomach, Xu Qinng would really climb out of the bathtub and fight Zhou Ze for 300 rounds. Dont be rash and properly detoxify the poison. Even a zombie is not enough for you in front of me. Yingying was so awesome back then. Once she appeared, she was like a queen. You Dont want to be a docile kitten after being poked by my nails, right? Xu Qinng finally controlled his emotions and quietly waited for the worms to move around and absorb the du in his body. This will take about one night. Lets go first. Shall we go down and have a drink?Qu Mingming invited. Okay. Zhou Ze and Qu Mingming went downstairs. When Bai Yingying saw that Zhou Ze was going to the inte cafe, she also looked at Zhou Ze with anticipation. Lets go together,Zhou Ze said. It seemed that Qu Mingmings human-shaped cheat had indeed given yingying a taste of the sweetness and filled her gaming experience. However, before he left, Zhou Ze snapped his fingers at the death attendant over there. The death attendant stood up and walked to Zhou Ze. If theres anyone or something that you dont know who wants to go upstairs, stop him. The death attendant nodded silently. He walked to the stairs and sat down. Wheres Monkey?Zhou ze asked. He apanied the old priest to sweep the road,Bai Yingying answered. Zhou Ze didnt say anything else. He followed Qu Mingming to the inte cafe, the same office. Qu Mingming took out white wine, saying that it was homemade medicinal wine. Zhou Ze picked up the wine ss, took a sip, nodded, and said, The taste is not bad. Qu Ming scratched his head in disappointment. Whats Wrong?Zhou ze asked. I forgot to prepare the wine and dishes. Its okay. Im not hungry. Okay. Qu Ming stared nkly at the wine cup in front of him. The medicinal cuisine did not have much effect on Zhou Ze. This wine was carefully brewed and sealed with many precious aphrodisiac herbs and tiger penis. However, when he saw that Zhou Ze still had no reaction after drinking two cups, Qu Ming fell into a deep self-doubt. It was just like how climbers liked to challenge mountains that they had never conquered, as a doctor.., when faced with a patient who was difficult to understand or was terminally ill.., the inertia of having to solve the problem no matter how difficult it was kept pressing on him. At the same time, it was torturing him. Qu Ming thought about it again, it wasmon sense to treat people and animals as doctors, but for thousands of years, he should be one of the few doctors who could treat ghosts. What a great honor and great attempt it was. As he thought about it, a sense of heroism arose, qu Ming subconsciously picked up the ss in front of him, and drank it all in one gulp, the heat flowed down his throat, in an extremely domineering manner, it flowed into an unspeakable position in his lower body. Only then did Qu Ming realize that, he had actually drunk the wine specially prepared for Zhou Ze. In an instant, qu Mings face immediately turned red. He immediately got up and rushed out of the office. He wanted to go upstairs to prepare medicine for himself to counteract this state of excitement. Seeing Qu Ming flee in a fluster, zhou ze smiled, he picked up the wine ss, he took another sip. The wine was mellow, and the aftertaste was endless, Hes still young. He actually has such a poor tolerance for alcohol. He cant even drink one ss. .. The bookstore was very calm at this moment. The death attendant was sitting alone on the stairs, not moving at all. Hu It seemed like the wind was blowing. The death attendant slowly stood up. He seemed to be at a loss, and also a little confused, he seemed to have sensed something, but he also seemed to have not sensed anything. Then.., he took a step forward, he walked up the stairs, regarding the things that his father had instructed him to do.., he would definitelyplete it unconditionally, even though in these few months, his father had only given him one thing, and that was to clean up. In the bathtub, Xu Qinngs face alternated between pain and pleasure. The feeling of the bugs constantly moving around in your body was really difficult to describe with words. At the same time, the cyan color on Xu Qinngs face was slowly fading, and his fangs were also slowly shrinking. Obviously, the corpse poison was being extracted continuously. In the end.., xu Qinng clutched his neck with both hands and retched several times. A bug that had expanded several times in size was spat out from his mouth. It was originallypletely red, but now it was pitch ck. It did not die afternding on the ground. It staggered and found a corner to hide in. Xu Qinng did not have the energy to clean at this time. He leaned against the bathtub and kept taking deep breaths. The feeling of being human again.., it was great. Beside the windowsill, a piece of paper as thin as the wings of a cicada crawled in from the gap. It fluttered in the air like a painting and hung in front of Xu Qinng. This was a piece of human skin. It was not known if it was made of real human skin, but it was vivid. This was a young woman. The womans lips were red and her teeth were white. Her eyes were mesmerizing. Xu Qinng, who was about to take a nap, suddenly trembled when he saw this scene. He grabbed the edge of the bathtub tightly with both hands and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief! Master You really disappoint me The womans voice was that of a man. It was very hoarse and very old. Master, youre back? Is It really you, master?Xu Qinngs face revealed a look of pleasant surprise. Yes, Im back, but why didnt you improve at all when you left with me?The old voice sounded again. I. . . master After you left, I started a new life. Im now very good at cooking. I can cook for you. Master, Wait for me to rest. Ill let you have a taste of my cooking. Muddle-headed! A Stern shout was heard. Xu Qinng immediately shut up. Back then, I saw that your aptitude was good, so I taught you dao techniques. I thought that I had left a good seedling here, so I still had a thought in my heart. In the end.., in the end, what did you tell me, im back.., the good seedling that I was looking forward to became a chef? Master Dont call me master. Master, Ive disappointed you. This is the path that I chose. I think this is the life that suits me Your Life? Are you worthy of what Ive done for You? Master Im sorry Are you worthy of the painstaking efforts that I intentionally caused your parents to die in an ident in order for you to learn this painting skin soul guiding spell! ?! In order for you to walk on the right path, in order for you to not be implicated, I let both of your parents die so that you can be an orphan and devote yourself to cultivation. In the future, you can carry forward the right path and eliminate evil to defend the path! Such painstaking efforts.., are you worthy of it? Chapter 259 - Locking the Dragon and Connecting the Two Worlds

Chapter 259: Locking the Dragon and Connecting the Two Worlds

Qu Mingmings breathing became faster and faster, and he could feel that the change was bing more and more obvious. At this time, he was already showing signs of losing control of himself. Damn it.., why was he so rxed after drinking it? ! Qu mingming originally thought that the effects of the medicine were not enough, but now he had some lingering fear. As a doctor, especially in traditional Chinese medicine, the most important thing to do when administering medicine was to be peaceful. Unless it was ast resort, he would never use a strong medicine. However, the effect of this medicine was clearly at the limit of what an ordinary person could endure. If Zhou Ze was an ordinary person, there would definitely be a problem now. There was no time to decoct the medicine. Qu Ming chose a few medicinal herbs and directly put them into his mouth to chew. At the same time, he opened the curtain of his Studio. There were many small bottles filled with all kinds of Gu Worms. He took out a bottle with a soft caterpir-like worm inside. Qu Ming put his arm in without saying anything and pressed his finger on the worm. The worms body was invaded, and it immediately reacted and bit Qu Mings finger. A cold feeling instantly spread throughout his body, but Qu Ming felt exceptionallyfortable, the hot fire in his body was finally suppressed. Damn it however A voice suddenly sounded, Who is it! Qu Mings hair suddenly stood on end. This was the third floor of his inte cafe, a forbidden area that belonged to him alone. In wuxia novels, it was equivalent to a ce for closed-door cultivation. How could outsiderse here so easily? Did they really think that all the Gu worms stayed in the jar like obedient babies? The detestable thing is that you actually refined gu with such a lowly method.., however.., the method you used was the purest ancient Chinese medical method. A ck figure slowly walked out from the wall. His true appearance could not be seen clearly, but he truly existed. Senior, who are you? Doctors were not considered people in the pugilistic world, but the specialty of the profession made them have to deal with people from all walks of life. Moreover, with the experience of being intimidated by a room full of zombies in the bookstore, Qu Mings mental quality had obviously improved a lot. At least when he encountered some strange things, he could still calm down. In ancient times, medicine and Gu were not separated. The Doctor was also a part-time wizard divination profession. After the Yellow Emperor, the doctor held his own identity and abandoned mixing. He specialized in healing and saving people. Things like Gu worms have long been thrown away as trash. You, this junior, are good You actually picked it up again.. No matter how good a Gu worm is, it is still a different species. I am here to advise you to turn back soon. With Your Aptitude, you have a chance to be the countrys great doctor. Dont be misled by unorthodox methods.. The disciple that I took in ten years ago was also an excellent seedling to pass on the teachings. Who knew that ten yearster, he would actually be a good cook. Dont follow in his footsteps! The Righteous Path of the human world is filled with vicissitudes of life, we Righteous Path people naturally have our eyes on the future of the righteous path. We should keep our bodies clean. The ck shadow spoke with confidence and spoke a lot as an elder. Qu Ming was a little dumbfounded. In his opinion, this fellow in front of him was really too stupid. He was like an old pedant. Thew had no form and the technique had its specialty. He could use a gu worm to treat a disease. The methods were different but the purpose was the same, did he need you topete here? However, Qu Ming still cupped his fists and said respectfully, Junior is taught. Yes, you are indeed worthy of being taught. I have left Tong City for ten years, but I realized that it has be so filthy, with demons and monsters everywhere. Now I dont have time to care about you, I only hope that you take care of yourself. In addition Tonight, I will clean up the demonic atmosphere and clear up the city. You stay here tonight and dont go out. Otherwise, I wont be polite to the monster cultivator. Qu Ming was shocked, instinctively.., when the shadow said that he wanted to clean up the demonic atmosphere, he thought of the bookstore across from his house. There were several zombies there. But at this time.., qu Ming could only lower his head and choose to ept it, it was a persons instinct to protect himself. Qu Ming had only known the people in the bookstore for a few days, so naturally, he did not have the thought of risking his life to protect them. He only hoped that.., they could safely survive this crisis. At least you know your ce. The ck Shadow disappeared into the wall again and disappeared. Qu Ming sat down on the ground, his expression was.., a little lonely. .. Cut the chicken, cut the chicken, cut the chicken cut the chicken, cut the chicken! Aunty, sweep the road! Cut the chicken, cut the chicken, cut the chicken cut the chicken, cut the chicken! Dont hide! The old man hummed an unknown song as he swept the road. Logically speaking, this should be the work of the Cleaners Tomorrow Morning. The old man could be considered to have helped them lighten their burden. Of course.., if the Cleaners saw an old man who was almost 70 years old sweeping the road for them, they might not be moved at first. Instead, they might think that the old man wanted to use sweeping the road to scam them. The little monkey sat on the old mans shoulder. The old man bought a small schoolbag for it. In the schoolbag, there were many snacks, dried fruits, and other things. The old priest really liked the monkey smash. He had no children, so he really raised the monkey as his own grandson. In the bookstore, the monkey naturally ostracized boss Zhou, but it was also extremely close to the old priest. In the aspect of repaying kindness, animals were indeed more reliable than people sometimes. At this time, the little monkey was peeling peanuts, eating one for himself, and then stuffing one into the old priests mouth. A man and a monkey, they were very happy, sweeping the road, even in the middle of the night, they were still very happy. Sweeping and sweeping, the wind was blowing, then, out of nowhere, arge area of trash was blown over. Damn it! The old priest shook his head somewhat helplessly. Most of his efforts just now had been in vain. Thats right. He had a broom for each of them. Not to mention this city, even this street seemed like a drop in the bucket. Monkey, who was eating peanuts, suddenly shook his little paws, and the peanuts in his hands fell to the ground. Even you, Kid, are causing trouble for me, arent you? The old priest said snappily. Monkeys two paws grabbed the old priests ears, and he turned the old priests face to the left. The old priest looked in that direction. Under the dim yellow street light, a hunched figure was slowly walking over. That gust of wind was centered around him, just like how a big character would always scatter flower petals to create some wind when he appeared. Damn it, what the Hell Is This? The Old Daoist had served two ghost bosses before, so how could he often walk by the river Oh No, it was the saying, One who gets close to the ink gets ck not really. In short, the old Daoist was no longer the same as before, and his sense of some auras was much sharper than before. He could sense that.., the voice in front of him, which was approaching step by step, was unusual. Subconsciously, he reached into his crotch, a bright yellow talisman paper mixed with a few ck curly hairs was taken out by him. Hehe. The hunchbacked figure smiled lightly, Our ancestors used to be generous, but the juniors didnt live up to expectations, and they actually teamed up with evil demons and monsters. Its really an insult to our ancestors, an insult to our ancestors! F * ck your ancestors! The old priest cursed loudly. HMPH, for the sake of your ancestors, you can leave. In the future, take care of yourself and walk the righteous path. Although youre already old and its impossible for you to walk the path of cultivation, at least stay away from evil demons and keep a clean body. Otherwise, when you go to Hell in the future, how will you have the face to meet your ancestors? I have a VIP channel when I go to Hell. I dont need you to worry here! The old Daoist knew the principle of not losing when you lose. But in the next moment.., a few fallen leaves suddenly flew over. The ground in front of the old Daoist Yu drew out several sparks, and several grooves and cracks actually appeared on the hard ground of the road. Hiss The hand holding the talisman paper.., trembled slightly. Your mom is stinking high.., using the fallen leaves as throwing knives. Youre from the god of Gamblersfaction, right? Using a poker card as a bullet. Do you think you can scare me like this? Old Daoist took a step forward, he was not bad looking to begin with, and he had the air of a fairy. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be so popr during the live broadcast. At this moment.., the old Daoists sleeves fluttered in the wind, his feathered crown stood tall, he had the posture of a man who would move forward even if there were millions of people! The monkey on the old Daoists shoulder also knocked on the old Daoists hat with a Dong Dong Dongsound, as if it was drumming on a war drum, cheering for the old Daoist. The stooped figures eyes revealed a hint of admiration, he said softly, You still have some courage But in the next moment.., the old priest suddenly looked pensive: I suddenly feel that what you said makes sense. This penniless priest still has to keep a clean body. Thank you for your advice. This penniless priest is nning to travel around now. See you if fate permits! With that, the old priest turned around and left. He knew his own limitations. He was really not very good at fighting. He was not afraid of fighting ordinary people, but this level of old monsters should be left to the boss and the others to deal with, he only needed to protect his useful body and serve the boss well, which was his greatest contribution. But who knew.., the hunchbacked figure suddenly shed, it directly appeared on the old priests escape path and blocked the old priest. What are you doing! The old priest was so scared that he suddenly pulled back his leg. You can go, but He had to stay. When a monster appeared, everyone had to kill it, this is the duty of the Righteous! The old Daoist did not leave, the monkey was so scared that its hands were tightly clutching the old Daoists shoulders and clothes. It was very worried that the old Daoist would leave it behind. This made it recall some unpleasant memories from its previous life. You want this poor Daoists monkey to smash?The Old Daoist roared. Then this poor Daoist wants your eggs to smash! Im not running anymore! I want to run together! I want to leave the monkey behind and run together.., the old priest couldnt do such a thing! The old priest who had always called himself The heavens do not give birth to me, but thend does, and the path of cowardice is like the long night.., today, he finally became strong-willed. Hehe, then you should die together with me. Those who are obstinate and unrepentant will be condemned as the same as the demons. Monkey Smash took out the Yin-yang book from his small schoolbag, he began to Squeak squeak squeakat the hunchbacked figure, thats right, boss Zhous yin-yang book was still with monkey, this was boss Zhous way of doing things. Such an important magical artifact was really left to monkey to keep. Such a willful way of doing things.., only salted fish Zhou could do it. Hahahaha The hunchbacked figure suddenlyughed loudly when he saw monkey pointing the yin-yang book at him, he pointed at monkey and said, Using the book from the previous dynasty to recruit people from the current dynasty, sir, you really have great authority. Chapter 260 - The Heart Was in So Much Pain That It Could Not Breathe Chapter 260: The Heart Was in So Much Pain That It Could Not Breathe Wow, this person has AWM. I took it. Your 98K is 100% headshot anyway. Bai Yingying, who was facing theputer screen, could not help but say this. Then, she quickly licked her bag, as if she was afraid that Qu Zhen would really go back on his word. In fact, Qu Zhen ying games with Bai Yingying had the intention of apanying the prince to study, a zombie suddenly appeared in front of you, between being eaten by it and ying games with it, which one should you choose, anyone with a normal brain would probably choose. Games really didnt mean much to Quzhen. With her sense of hearing, control, and dynamic vision, she could already exceed the limits of an ordinary person. Naturally, it wasnt challenging. However, after she killed the other Lone Wolf on the screen with a headshot.., she suddenly realized that the screen in front of her was ck. Was there a problem with theputer? She immediately looked to her right, but she realized that there was no one on her right, she stood up and looked around, at this time, the Inte cafe that should be bustling with activity was empty. Furthermore, all theputer screens were ck. Qu Zhenzhen stood up and ran to the office first. When she found that there was no one in the office, she ran upstairs and found that her brother was not upstairs either. She began to shout, she began to shout, but there was no response. It was as if she was the only one left in the world, that kind of fear, that kind of helplessness, that sense of oppression from being isted was like a poisonous snake, constantly gnawing at her heart. .. The human eye is the purest thing in this world. It can see through all illusions The human hand, the human hearing, and the human sense of smell are also the same. They are the way you came into contact with the world when you were still a child. So.., Using the way of a Gu worm to rece your own eyes, rece your own ears, rece your own hands, throw away the real pearl, and use those lowly and disgusting insects to rece you to perceive this world.., This is a ridiculous way of discarding the basics. The ck shadow appeared beside Qu Zhen. The Inte cafe was still bustling with noise, and many people were shouting and shouting. It was obvious that the game was in full swing. Qu Zhens chest was pasted with a talisman, this was a very simple talisman, it was very simple, not gorgeous at all, and did not have any energy fluctuations. In terms of level, it could not evenpare to the old Taoist familys talisman. It was very difficult for it to suppress humans, gods, or ghosts, but it could suppress bugs, a leaf could blind the eyes, that was right, that was what it meant. At this moment, Qu Zhenzhen could only immerse herself in the illusion brought by the talisman paper. Because the bugs in her body had been deceived, so she had also been deceived. The way to break the situation was actually very simple. That was to temporarily stop using the bugs to sense the outside world. She would open her eyes to see for herself, and then she would be broken. But she didnt.., the more dangerous she was.., the more she trusted the power that the bugs in her body could bring to her. The ck shadow shook his head. Its a pretty good cauldron, Hehe. The ck Shadow turned to look at Bai Yingying. Bai Yingying frowned slightly. She seemed to have sensed something, but when she turned to look at Quzhen beside her.., the sound of the flute.., suddenly Rang! The sound of the flute was very close, as if it was ying against her eardrums. The melody seemed to have turned into sharp knives, piercing directly into the depths of Bai Yingyings heart. Boss! Bai Yingying only felt that under the torture of the sound of the flute, her vision became a little blurry. She could no longer see many things clearly. Even Qu Zhenzhen beside her could not see very clearly. She only felt that this person was constantly twisting. Of course.., everything in her vision was twisting. Pulling Stretching Twisting The world around her seemed to have be a huge haha mirror, nausea Dizziness The tearing pain surged towards her like a tide, crazily drowning her. Even if she wanted to stick her head out and take another breath of air, she would not be able to do so. This was despair, it was like a huge cover, it hadpletely buried you from the beginning! Bai Yingying walked and knelt down. She subconsciously covered her ears, but it was useless. The flute would continue to ring in her heart, torturing her again and again. Boss Bai Yingying remembered that the boss was in the office. She wanted to see how the boss was doing. She was afraid that the boss was also in danger. She staggered back to her feet and stumbled back to the office. The ck Shadow stood beside Bai Yingying, the sound of the flute was still the same, however, when Bai Yingying was about to approach the office, the ck shadow let out a Surprisedsound, under the torture of his flute sound, this zombie was still able to firm up his beliefs, which surprised him. On the door of the office, there were three pieces of talisman paper. One was red, one was purple, and the other was ck. When they were stuck on the door, the inside and outside of the door were separated. The people inside the door could not sense what was happening outside, as if everything was the same as before. He is the Ghost Messenger, the executor of the Order of theherworld. He can live because he is useful. You evil zombie, Whats the use of keeping him? The jade flute flew over and directly hit Bai Yingyings chest. Previously, in front of the jade flute, the female receptionist, this vixen, could only rely on her tail to survive, let alone Bai Yingying, who was now focused on the safety of the boss. Bang! Bai Yingying was sent flying and heavily hit the ground. Roar! Bai Yingying let out an angry roar. Who is it! Who Is it! Im going to eat you! Im going to tear you apart! Bai Yingying kept looking around, her face full of anger. You, do you think youre Worthy? Bang! The jade flute appeared again, and before Bai Yingying could react, it hit Bai Yingying again. Crash The window on one side of the inte cafe was smashed, and Bai Yingying fell down andnded on the Dark Road. The people ying games in the inte cafe didnt seem to hear the sound at all, and only one of them muttered to himself, Is it thunder outside? Boss! Boss! Watch out for sneak attacks! Watch out for the flute. Bai Yingying got up from the road. The Corpse Qi on her body began to burst out crazily, so much so that the street lights nearby were shattered in an instant. She was telling Zhou Ze that there was a sneak attack and that someone had attacked the study. Hehe. The ck Shadow attacked again. The jade flute was like a ghost, once again standing in front of Bai Yingying. This body is not bad. It has been nourished for a long time. Instead of hiding in the mountains and forests to continue cultivating, it still dares to appear openly in the busy city. Does it really think that there is no one in the righteous path? Roar! This time.., bai Yingying grabbed the jade flute with both hands, preventing the jade flute from hitting her like before. However, the ck Shadow instantly closed in on Bai Yingying and quickly moved upwards. The two talisman papers were directly stuck on the back of Bai Yingyings hands. Infinite Heaven and Earth, Mystic Heart technique, lightning induction! Bai Yingying looked at the two talisman papers on the back of her hands and subconsciously wanted to p them away. However, for some reason, she could not let go of her hands from the jade flute. It was as if her hands were glued to it. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two streaks of lightning exploded, After the smoke and dust dissipated.., bai Yingying knelt on the ground, her arms hanging weakly by her sides. Her delicate and fair hands were charred ck. The ck Shadow attacked again, he had thought that Bai Yingying would wait for her death, but in the next moment.., bai Yingying suddenly stood up and began to rush frantically towards the building where the inte cafe was located. She crashed into the pir of the building. She could sense it.., the boss was in the Inte cafe, in that office. However, she didnt know what method this person had used, so the boss couldnt sense her calls and reminders. I Cant let her sneak attack the boss.., i have to warn the boss! Arrogant! The position of the ck Shadow instantly changed and appeared on Bai Yingyings way. The jade flute moved forward, and two identical talismans were pushed forward. After Bai Yingyings arms fell naturally, she looked a littleical when she ran. Her aura was already very messy. The jade flute was attached with an extremely strong righteous aura, which was the bane of the murderous aura in Bai Yingyings body. However.., even so.., bai Yingying still rushed towards the pir and the shadow that was blocking her in a very uncoordinated manner. She wanted to knock down the pir, the Boss on the pir would definitely be alerted, there was something wrong with the flute sound, she could not let the boss fall into its trap! I dont know whether hes alive or Not! The jade flute hit Bai Yingying again, and the two lightning talismans were activated at the same time. For a moment, there were countless lightning snakes dancing on Bai Yingyings body. Cracks kept appearing on her body, and some of her zombie blood dripped down. How cunning can a beast be? Stop increasing HMM? The ck figure paused, from the dust, a girl with disheveled hair opened her mouth, revealing two terrifying fangs. She bit the jade flute in a hysterical manner, and then the huge inertia carried by her body rushed over as usual. The ck figure was smashed into pieces, it turned into pieces of human skin that danced in the air. However, the jade flute that was bitten by the white warbler suddenly emitted a burst of green light. Streams of green mes began to burn on the white warblers body. Not far away, a new ck shadow gathered once again, it was nothing more than a piece of human skin, he, but there were many. The ck Shadow did not move again, he just watched as the burning girl continued to stagger towards the pir, from the Shadows point of view, this zombie was crazy. Finally, bai Yingying rushed to the pir, but she had no strength left, the murderous aura in her body began to drain rapidly, except for the wounds on her body, other parts of her skin were also rapidly cracking and wrinkling, but in the end, she still came in front of the pir, there was no strength left to support her to crash into the pir, but she still stubbornly used up thest bit of strength in her forehead, Thump. She crashed into the pir without holding back. The pir did not copse, nor did it crack. The house did not shake. This kind of strength, which was equivalent to a p from an ordinary person, was not worth mentioning to this pir or the entire building. Then.., her body leaned against the pir, she fell down dejectedly. .. In the office, zhou Ze, who was holding a wine ss, sucked in a breath of cold air, after putting down the wine ss, his left hand gripped tightly onto his chest, his heart had clearly been eaten by him, but now.., he suddenly felt an intense pain, so painful that.., he could not even breathe.. Chapter 261 - The Master of Cleaning House

Chapter 261: The Master of Cleaning House

On the asphalt road in the countryside, the young man was riding his bicycle home with his backpack on his back. The young man was wearing a blue shirt, jeans, and a crew cut. He did not have too many unnecessary decorations. In this era, where killing Matt was very popr, he seemed to be a little too simple. However, the young man was very good-looking and very exquisite. He was a little simr to the Korean male bands that became popr in the country in the next few years. However, those Korean male stars still had to put on makeup in front of the camera to highlight their femininity, however, the young man did not need to do that at all. This was his natural state. Beside him, there were a few more bicycles. The leader was a long-haired man with exaggerated bangs. Little Xu, your back view is really good-looking. Youre even better looking than our ss Belle. hahahaha! Yeah, damn it. I was riding my bike well at the back, but when I saw your back view, I immediately got hard on my bike. Now I dont even know how to ride a bike. Right, right, right. Let Little Xu take responsibility for you. Let him help you defuse your anger. Its said that women are the same when the lights are off. Even if Little Xu doesnt turn off the lights, he feels no different from a woman. The young man called Little Xu continued to ride his bike, ignoring the words of the people around him. He was already used to it, from kindergarten until now.., he was already used to it and had learned to ignore it, so that these flies would not affect his mood. But at this moment, a person beside him deliberately turned the car around and forcefully stopped Xiao Xus car. What are you doing?Xiao Xu asked with a frown. What are you doing? You Hit Me, Why are you asking me? As he said this, the young man directly got off the car and reached out to grab Xiao Xus shoulder, Damn it, your body still smells good. You must be burning incense. You said you were a good man, but you had to disguise yourself as a woman. Is it interesting? Since you want to be a woman, Ill let you experience the feeling of being a woman! Provocation.., was actually just to find a reason.., teenagers at this age did not have a very direct concept of evil. No, to be exact, they did not have a clear understanding of the price they could bear for doing something. And because of that.., they were even more unscrupulous. Moreover, in their opinion, or even in the eyes of the public, bullying a girl was not good for their reputation, but bullying a man was not a big deal. Let go of me, get lost! Yo, youre quite unreasonable! Fortunately.., at this age, there were not many who had developed the taste of a broken sleeve. These boys were just having fun with their hands, ying around for fun, and then they rode their bikes back. Xiao Xu stood up, tidied up his clothes and picked up his bike. He was very calm. Even if he was bullied for a while, he would not make a fuss. This was life, the life of an ordinary person. Its not your fault that you look like a woman. An old voice came from behind him. The youth was stunned for a moment. He turned around to take a nce. It was an old farmer. He was wearing liberation shoes and there were a few clear patches on his coat. The young man ignored the old man. He got into the car and prepared to go home. Dont you want to have the ability to protect yourself?The old man continued to ask. Are you going to teach me the eighteen dragon-subduing palms?The young man turned around and asked, My parents are still waiting for me to go home for dinner. They dont have the time to bother with you. At that time, when Zhou Xingchis movie Kung Fuwas on fire, some of the jokes and jokes in it were also widely known. The old man stood where he was, he looked at the back of the young man who was riding his bicycle slowly pulling away, he said in a low voice, Oh, now that my parents are dead, they have the time to talk to me, right? The next day, the young man who was in ss was called out by his uncle in the vige to tell him the news of his parents drowning in the fish pond. The young mans parents could be considered a generation of smart people, especially in the countryside. They had the courage to take out loans to buynd and engage inrge-scale aquaculture, which was not something that ordinary people dared to do. It was said that when the parents were cleaning up the fish pond, the mother fell into the water first, and the father also fell into the water when he went down to pull the mother. The two people who were good at swimming died in confusion. The young man was left alone. With the help of so-called family and friends and vigers, the young man began to perform funerals in a muddle-headed manner. The young man was like a marite, being manipted to do what he was supposed to do as a Filial son.. Kowtowing, smashing cans, returning gifts, wearing mourning clothes. The only thing worth rejoicing about was that his parentsloans had almost been repaid in the past two years. However, the embarrassing thing was that his parents had met with an ident when aquaculture had just entered the point of recovering its cost and was about to make a profit. The young man did not know what the future would be like. He also did not expect that, thanks to the country.., the real estate boom that followed allowed him to obtain windfall gains fromnd acquisition. His parentsefforts for most of their lives actually left him an extremely rich inheritance. More than 20 houses. Even if it wasnt in a big city like Beijing, Shanghai, and Guangzhou, where every inch ofnd was worth a fortune, it was enough to be considered a huge asset. Of course, who could predict what would happen in the future? At least on the night of the wake.., the youth was still at a loss. Regarding his own life, regarding his own future, regarding everything that would happen in the future, he was at a loss. Then.., the old man appeared, he was still wearing liberation shoes, he was still wearing patched clothes, he walked to the altar and lit three incense sticks, then he turned around, he looked at the youth, he asked, I have a way to get your parents back to you. Are You Willing? This time.., the youth nodded, even if this old man was a big liar, a big liar, or even a human trafficker.., the youth would still nod without hesitation. A drowning person would disregard everything. Even if the person next to him deliberately came down to save him, the drowning person would still grab onto him without hesitation. Even if he ended up drowning the person who saved him.., he would never let go. .. That night, I saw you. I originally wanted you to be bitten to death by that zombie. In the end, you were lucky and actually did not die. The ck Shadow continued to speak. Xu Qinngs eyes were bloodshot, like a wild beast that had gone mad. Xu Qinng had always been calm in front of others. The mostmon thing he did was to put cucumber slices on his face after meals to maintain his skin. No matter what happened, he would deliberately maintain his amorous nature. But at this time.., he was almost mad, his hatred hadpletely drowned him! He.., actually called his father-killer and mother-killer as his master! And all these years, he had always been grateful to him, missed him, and even prayed for him during the festive season! Xu Qinng felt like he was a joke.., a huge joke. Heaven and earth have no limit, Xuanxin Zhengfa! His hands formed a seal, he chanted the incantation For a moment.., the wind and water rose. But at this moment, the flute suddenly stopped and a wave of air swept over. Xu Qinng, who was in the bathtub, felt that the water around him had instantly turned into an extremely thick liquid and began to pour into his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. At this moment.., he felt that he was not in the bathtub, instead, he was deep in a terrifying swamp. Youre using what I taught you to deal with me? Not to mention that you havent learned it at all. Even if youve learned everything that I taught you, what do you think you are in front of me? Xu Qinng struggled desperately in the bathtub with a pained expression on his face. He had just detoxified the corpse poison, and he was already weak at this moment, not to mention that he had encountered such a situation. In order to set the right path, I put in a lot of effort on you back then But not only did you not adhere to the path of cultivation on the right path, but you are now living in the same room with Evil Demons and deviants If I had not taught you back then, I could have taught others. You have wasted resources and let down the right path! You have let me down.., Today, I will.., Clean up the sect! The ck Shadows voice was a little slow, he seemed to be weaving a reason for himself, as he thought, he spoke, as he did things, he found an excuse, the Xu Qinng in front of him was not a zombie. Perhaps, that night, he woke up the zombie that was killed by Zhou Ze and bit Xu Qinng. His goal was to turn him into a zombie so that he could find a suitable excuse to kill him in the future. Now that Xu Qinng had sessfully detoxified, he had be a human again. Therefore.., the ck Shadow had to find a new excuse to support him in killing Xu Qinng. Because he really wanted to kill him and kill this disciple who had disappointed him. Fresh blood started to ooze out from Xu Qinngs eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and mouth. It gradually dyed the color of the bathtub red. It was very miserable. ng! It was also at this moment that the bedroom door was pushed open. The death attendant stood at the door. His gaze scanned the ck figure, he remembered that Zhou Ze had instructed before he left, that things that should not appear should not appear. He walked towards the ck figure, he reached out and grabbed the ck figure, he grabbed a piece of human skin that was as thin as a Cicadas wing, then.., he tore it apart! But in the next moment.., a new ck shadow appeared behind the death attendant, his hand was like a piece of paper, but iparably sharp, it directly pierced through the death attendants chest and lifted him up, the death attendants feet left the ground, but he wasntpletely dead. Dont be anxious.., the next.., is You. Buzz! The death attendants body suddenly retreated. He actually slid down the ck shadows arm. Ignoring the wound that was continuously magnified, he once again arrived in front of the ck Shadow. Opening his mouth, he bit down! A piece of human skin, like a thin pancake, was swallowed by him in one bite, chewing, swallowing. For trash, this was the death attendants usual way of handling it. But in the next moment, two hands pierced out from the death attendants stomach, the thing that had just been swallowed inside, was attempting to crawl out again, like a newborn baby, weed its own birthday. Roar! The death attendant let out a roar and pressed down with both hands, trying to send that thing back into his stomach, however, the force of the thing inside began to grow stronger and stronger, moreover, in this kind of tug-of-war, the cracks on the death attendants body also grewrger andrger, like a horse carriage, about to fall apart.. Chapter 262 - Animal World

Chapter 262: Animal World

The old priest never thought of himself as a hero. Moreover, there were many times when he even forgot that he was a Taoist priest, after all, he was someone who would sometimes even pronounce Amitabhaas Boundless heavenly venerate. He knew his own limits. He knew that he was just a small fry. Small Fry had their own ways of living. He understood and understood. He could be a joke when he had nothing to do and adjust his life, it was also a kind of self-awareness to force a joke when he did not have a joke. He knew that he was useless. Other than the familys talisman paper, he was useless. Even the death attendant who was in charge of cleaning in the bookstore was simr to the floor-sweeping monk Li of the Shaolin Temples Scripture Collection Pavilion in the Old Priests eyes. Even if he was dragged out, he would still be able to beat him up. A small figure also had the advantages of a small figure. When it was time to run away, you could run away. When it came to matters, others did not expect you to be able to withstand them, so you did not have to go and endure them. You would have a useful body and not have to be a hero. You would be happy and live a long life. This was the old Daoists way of survival, the worldughed at him, ridiculed him, and scorned him, but in these seventy years, he had long seen through life, life, and work. The people whoughed at him were actually not as clear as he could see, nor did he live a real life. The little monkey was behind him, still carrying the small schoolbag. His eyes were filled with tears. The old Daoist supported himself with one hand on the telephone pole, barely supporting himself to stand. His body was already riddled with injuries. In his knees, shoulders, calves, and other ces, some of the injuries could even be seen with white bones inside. Even when he was carried by Cao Caost time, the old Daoist had not suffered such serious injuries. For an ordinary person, a small character, to suffer a serious injury was truly a very difficult thing to bear. Dont look at boss Zhou, who had often been in aa for half a month, with his skin and flesh torn and torn so badly that it was unbearable to look at, but boss Zhous constitution was different, after waking up and recuperating for a while, he could still be alive and kicking. This old Daoist did not receive such treatment, but he still continued to persevere, standing in front of the little monkey. It was unknown whether it was because the ck shadow deliberately wanted to slowly ravage him, or because the old priest had pasted a talisman on his forehead to make the other party feel some fear, in short.., the ck Shadow did not finish him off cleanly, instead, he fell into this kind of tug-of-war where he pulled a little wound over and over again. As for the old priest.., he could only be considered to be the passive party in this. The ck Shadow attacked once again, the old priest was punched heavily in the chest. His entire body was like a kite with a broken string. He flew backwards and crashed onto the ground. Blood began to flow out from the corner of his mouth, and he almost fainted. Damn it or you can directly kill this penniless priest is it interesting for you to do this bit by bit? You keep going back and forth, in and out.., do you think this penniless priest is a B * stard? ! Even though he had been beaten up into such a miserable state, the old priest still did not spare him. Usually, he was quite sincere in front of Zhou Ze. He would even bring a broom and a mop out to contribute to Striving for a hygienic citywhen he made a mistake, but this time, the old priest was not at all obedient. He even seemed to be a little one-track-minded. It was just like when a fellow called Sun Xiaoqiang in Chengdu advised him to stop funding those ungrateful students in the mountains, however, the old priest was still acting on his own, people who seemed to have no principles simply did not meet the things that they wanted to insist on. Alright then Ill tell you this B * Stard your work is far worse than even my boss The little monkey squatted beside the old Daoist, scratching its ears and cheeks anxiously. It even dug out a handful of mud from the flowerbed, intending to pee on it. However, at this moment, the little monkey could not pee. The more it could not pee, the more anxious it became. The more anxious it was, the more it could not pee. It began to hop around nonstop, trying to find a way but could not find it. If it was in its previous life, it would have been able to fight with its fierce appearance. However, in this life, it was still too young, and at this moment, it seemed to be a little too helpless. The ck Shadow began to slowly walk over, as if it had been watching to see if the old Daoist would stand up. His behavior was indeed somewhat abnormal. Just as the old Daoist guessed, it seemed that he was really afraid of something. Was he afraid of his talisman paper? But wasnt he a self-proimed righteous Daoist? My Talisman Paper.., would it work on him? The Old Daoist was also somewhat confused, but even though he was confused, he still had to stand up, since he treated the little monkey as his own grandson, it was impossible for him to die behind him. It was just that the old priest tried his best, but he still could not stand up. The ck Shadow came, it seemed that he also let out a long sigh of relief, then he raised his hand, it was very narrow, yes, very narrow, it was as narrow as a piece of paper, but it was extremely sharp, as if it could easily tear apart all obstructions. The little monkey held the yin-yang book and mmed it to the ground. It even used its own feet to stomp on it. Boss Zhou gave this thing to the little monkey for safekeeping, the little monkey certainly knew that this was definitely a treasure, but this treasure could not be of any use at the critical moment, this feeling was like when you were trapped in the desert, with several boxes of rare treasures around you, but not a drop of water. However, as you stepped on them, a cats Meow suddenly came from the yin-yang book, then.., three beams of light of different colors shot out from the book andnded around them. The ck one was a ck cat, the green one was a python, the yellow one was a weasel, boss Zhous Animal World finally made its debut. Teacher Zhao Zhongxiangs voice seemed to ring in his ears: In this forest, summer has arrived. Weasels have started toe out to hunt for food. The snakes have also ended their hibernation. The fur of the Hunters house iszy and listless. Here, you can see many animals. They inhabit here and live here. Together, they create the harmony and beauty that belongs to nature. Here, you can even see f * ck the horses The ck shadow paused for a moment. Squeak squeak! ! ! ! The little monkey shouted desperately at the three figures. No one knew what he was shouting, but animals, oh no, monsters should also have their own way ofmunication andnguage, so they should be able to understand the little monkeys Squeak squeak. At that moment.., the ck cat made a crouching position towards the ck figure, ready tounch an attack. After all, the Yin-yang book had long been recognized by Zhou Ze as its master. Although Zhou Ze, its master, did not know how to y it, the ck Cat, as the tool spirit, knew what it should do. However, eighth aunt and Huang Assan appeared to be indifferent. The two even took the initiative to retreat a distance, indicating that it had nothing to do with me. Hehe, you actually want me to save you at this time? What right do I have to save you? All of you will die.., it would be better if everyone in the bookstore died! Huhuhuhuhu Huhuhuhuhuhu Yellow three continued to sleep. Although it was moving, its snoring still indicated that it had nothing to do with it. Monkey seemed to be very angry. It continued to squeak. From its experience with the old Daoist, when it came to arguing and reasoning, it definitely stood out among the demons. However, eighth aunt and yellow three were still unmoved. Eighth aunt even sneered twice and said to the ck Shadow, Fellow Daoist, do your thing. I promise not to interfere. It was clear that he was watching the fire from the other side, and even wanted to cheer him on. The ck Shadow turned his head slightly and nced at the two monsters that were trying to escape the battle. He let out a strangeugh and said, Monsters, all must die! In the next moment.., the sound of a flute rang out, the ck Cat groveled on the ground in pain, and its tail, which had been raised high, wilted. Huang Assan and eighth aunt were the same. They fell to the ground in great pain. You Youre unreasonableeighth aunt cursed angrily. At the same time.., eighth aunt felt very wronged, this time, she hade out to solve the problem of the younger generation, but how could she be so unlucky? First, the bookstore owner inexplicably copied the plot of the Golden Horn and silver horn king in journey to the west and took her in. Now that she had finallye out, she met another righteous person who couldnt tolerate sand in his eyes. Demons, all must die! Puff! A crack appeared on the ck Cats body. This was a wound, which meant that its soul had been torn open. However, the ck Cat suddenly pounced on it in the next moment and turned into a ck lightning bolt, directly piercing through the ck Shadow. However, the sound of the flute did not stop, the ck Shadow reappeared in another direction. Lets Go! We have no choice. He has locked onto our vital signs and has no intention of letting us escape! Huang Assan, who had been in Big Dreamthe whole time, said in a low voice. Then, he pounced on the ck Shadow. Eighth aunt did not hesitate any longer and took the initiative to charge forward. When there was no choice.., there really was no choice.., even if he did not want to risk his life, he had to risk it! The three demon souls were engaged in a stranglehold on the ck Shadow. The scene was once very chaotic. However, every time the ck shadow was torn apart and pierced through, it would reappear very quickly, a human skin was him, there were many human skins, which meant that he had many clones. His main body must be nearby, but he had never appeared, moreover, from the beginning until now, he had controlled several human skins to kill several people at the same time, this was a kind of boldness, it was also a kind of calm confidence. He had taught this method to Xu Qinng, but Old Xu was only satisfied with cultivating to the point where he entrusted his parentssouls to the human skins to apany him, The sound of the flute suddenly became heavier, the quality of the ck shadow seemed to be better than before, the ck Cat was swept away, and its soul was almost transparent, huang Assan and eighth aunts souls were also almost shattered. If they could escape, they would have fled long ago, but the other party had no intention of letting them go. This feeling made them very sullen. Wheres that Ghost Messenger? Where the hell did he go! Eighth aunt suddenly shouted. It was very funny, at this time.., eighth aunt actually called Zhou Ze, the guy she wished she could skin alive. Buzz! The ck Shadow attacked once again, the three demon figures with weak auras had no choice but to grit their teeth and charge forward once again. And on the side.., the old priests mouth kept coughing up blood, little Monkey was using his own flesh w to help the old priest wipe, at the same time, his other w was holding his cell phone and kept calling Zhou Ze, but for some unknown reason.., the voice that kepting from the other end of the phone was: Sorry, the number you have dialed can not be connected for the moment, please redialter. Sorry! The subscriber you dialed can not be connected for The moment, please redialter Chapter 263 - Sob, Sob, Sob!

Chapter 263: Sob, Sob, Sob!

The meat today is not fresh. The woman stuck her head out of the quilt andined. Its because Ive been too tired recently. I have too many things to do at work. Ill go to the market tomorrow and choose the freshest meat for you. Yes, I want to eat fresh meat. The woman retracted her head back into the quilt. After a while.., the woman lifted the quilt. She was very hot. The meat is not strong.The womanined again. The meat tonight is soft and tasteless. It doesnt taste strong. It will be ready tomorrow. The man got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom. He lit a cigarette at the corridor entrance. After the event.., it was a habit of many men. It was like lighting a cigarette after a full meal. After intense satisfaction, they always needed a cigarette to calm their emotions. Wang Ke never smoked in the bedroom, nor did he bring any food into the bedroom. His life and work were both organized by him. He turned around, he saw that the lights were still on in his daughters room. Dong Dong Dong Rui Rui, are you still awake? There was no response in the room. She must have fallen asleep, but she forgot to turn off the lights. Wang Ke was outside helping his daughter turn off the lights in her room. He turned around and walked to the bathroom on the second floor, preparing to take a shower. What he didnt know was that.., her daughter was not sleeping soundly on the bed as he had thought, instead, she was standing on the balcony in her pajamas. The evening wind blew, bringing with it a slight chill. The hem of her pajamas and the curtains fluttered gently. The Little Lolis gaze gazed into the distance. In that direction, was the location of Zhou Zes bookstore. She sensed it, after all.., it was really not far. Only.., in the forest in front of the Little Loli, there was a ck figure standing there. He was also staring at her. This was a warning, this was also a threat. The Little Loli knew that he had this kind of confidence. This person, she had heard of him. He had heard of him from the previous ghost messenger in Tongcheng. This was a very terrifying person, and also a very self-centered person. He was the product of defeating all ghosts and gods in that era, it was an extreme result of the culture, he was a freak. Even the previous ghost messenger was unable to reveal this persons true identity. The information he knew was also very limited. However, the Little Loli knew a little about the things he did. From time to time, there was no news at all. From time to time, he would suddenly appear and do something. Every once in a while, there would be news about him circting in the circle of Ghost Messengers. Wherever he appeared, the ghost messengers would tremble. It was not an exaggeration at all. However, he also strictly followed his own rules. He killed demons and eliminated demons. He always did what the ancient Celestial Masters did. He would not interfere with the work of the Ghost Messengers. Everyone stayed out of each others way. The Little Loli knew that he was from Tongcheng. However, she did not expect him to return ten years after he left Tongcheng. This ck shadow.., was it deliberately arranged to remind her not to meddle in other peoples business? The Little Loli smiled, she clearly knew that he would not kill Zhou Ze because Zhou Ze was the errand boy. However, she also knew that the group of people around Zhou Ze, oh no, those who could not be called human beings, would be his targets. He warned himself not to move, but the Little Loli had no intention of moving. If he didnt kill Zhou Ze, it meant that the Little Loli wouldnt be in danger, so she naturally couldnt be bothered to move. She raised her head, she wanted to look at the starry sky, but the weather wasnt good tonight, so she couldnt see the stars. However.., the Little Loli still wanted to know, when that salted fish knew that the people around him were suddenly cleaned up one by one by a stubborn Taoist protector.., how would he react? With that thought in mind, the Little Loli looked down at the ck figure, she could not help but feel a little sympathetic. His principles, his principles, his beliefs, and his standards were based on his incredible level of Taoist skills. Because the monsters and ghosts he encountered were weaker than him, so he could carry out justice for the heavens, shout out his great principles, and constantly spread his ideals and creeds. Just like when Li Kui killed a child, he also shouted Carry out justice for the heavens. Liang Shan heroes were drinking and eating meat on the mountain, but they didnt work in production, where did the wine and meate from? However, they still called themselves heroes, with, the banner of Carry out justice for the heavens. But that was only the reason for the size of a fist, once they encountered a fist that was bigger than their own, would his logic.., still make sense? However, it was a little strange, why was that guy.., still so calm, that Aura didnt show itself either. That salted fish.., what was he doing? Was he not aware of anything? Or.., was he drunk? .. Im not drunk Zhou Ze looked at the wine ss and bottle in front of him. The pain in his chest made it hard for him to extricate himself. In that instant, he even started to wonder if he was suffering from some kind of heart disease. Damn it.., ever since he possessed Xu Les body, Zhou Ze had not gone to the hospital for a full body check-up. Now that he thought about it, he suddenly felt a lingering fear. What if Xu Le had some kind of hereditary disease? Wouldnt he suffer a great loss? Qu Mingming had left for a long time and had not returned yet. Zhou Ze felt a little bored sitting alone in his office drinking. Moreover, he was not a drinker. Zhou ze resisted the pain in his chest and stood up. He pushed open the office door. Outside the door, it was a lively inte cafe, bai Yingying and Qu Zhen were sitting together, happily ying games. Seeing Bai Yingyings back, Zhou Ze smiled subconsciously, as if the pain in his chest was not so bad anymore. This feeling.., was like a husband seeing his wife doing housework, a parent watching their children ying with toys, an old farmer watching the heavy crops in his field swaying in the wind. It was a pure joy from the bottom of his heart, seeing her happy.., your mood would not automatically feel better. He did not ask Bai Yingying to pour tea or to go with him. Since she was having such a good time, he would let her y a little longer. Zhou Ze put one hand on the wall and walked out of the inte cafe. When he pushed open the door of the study, Zhou Ze saw an old man in a Taoist robe sweeping the road while humming a song in the distance. A cute little monkey was still resting on the old mans shoulder, as if it was peeling peanuts or something. The Man and the monkey were having a good time on this night. Zhou ze shook his head. Since he liked it, let him go. He pushed open the door and walked into the bookstore. The death attendant sat there quietly, as usual. If the bookstore wasnt dirty, he could sit there for a whole day without moving. Zhou ze poured himself a ss of cold water and drank it in one gulp. The pain in his chest continued, but it was already somewhat numb. Any pain, any difort, when you gradually got used to it, its presence would slowly diminish. He walked upstairs and pushed open the door to the bedroom on the second floor. Has the detoxification been sessful? Zhou ze asked Xu Qinng, who was leaning against the bathtub. Xu Qinngs back was facing him as she leaned against the edge of the bathtub. A light snore could be heard. Zhou Ze saw apletely ck bug in the corner of the wall. The Bugs body was filled with corpse poison. The detoxification should have been sessful. Old Xu was also tired and was sleeping soundly. Without much disturbance, Zhou ze gently closed the bedroom door. He walked back to the first floor and chose a magazine. He sat down in the position he was most used to and was most familiar with. He leaned against the sofa andy down horizontally. The familiar posture, the familiar atmosphere, the familiar light music background of the library, but somehow, zhou Ze felt that something was missing, in the past, he could lie like this all day, not wanting to move. He enjoyed the silence, enjoyed the beauty, enjoyed theziness, but today, it seemed that something was not right. Yingying was ying games in the Inte cafe, the old priest and the monkey were pressing the road, old Xu was sleeping upstairs, there was nothing wrong with it? .. This body is being nourished so well. Its really rare. who spent so many years to nourish a zombie? Hehe, so, if I peel off your skin, it should be very useful. Bai Yingying was hung up by the jade flute. Her arms drooped down on both sides of her body, and her head was lowered. She looked very pitiful. You Evil Devils have some value. This is also a way for you to atone for your sins in this world. I represent the righteous path, Taking things from you can be considered to be doing you good. If you have another life, dont be reincarnated in the wrong ce. The ck Shadow reached out his hand. It was still the same sharp and narrow palm, like a saw. But he soon hesitated, Before you remove the skin, take out your inner core first. This should be more useful. As he spoke, he ced his hand on Bai Yingyings neck, he slowly stabbed it in, bai Yingyings originally strong and sturdy body appeared so fragile at this moment. It was as simple as using a chopstick to cut open tender tofu. It should be because of her heavy injuries.., this body.., was already on the verge of copse.., like a candle in the wind.., or like a broken fallen leaf that could only be bullied by the wind. The ck Shadows hand began to slowly pull down.., the wound from the neck.., was also slowly being cut open.., like a fish.., being Cut Open.., so that it could be thoroughly cleaned. Ahhhhhhhh! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! Bai Yingying raised her head, she let out a shrill scream. .. Ahhhhhh! ! ! ! ! ! ! In the study room, zhou ze suddenly felt so much pain that his entire body began to spasm, he rolled off the sofa and smashed a coffee table beside him. It hurts It Hurts My Heart Hurts Zhou ze finally realized something, something was wrong, there must be something wrong, he looked at the death attendant, he called the death attendant over in his heart, but the death attendant was still sitting there. Zhou ze immediately rushed out of the bookstore and shouted at the old priest who was sweeping the road at the end of the road, but the old priest continued to sing his song and sweep the road. He could even ignore the bossShout! Zhou ze immediately rushed into the inte cafe on the other side, he rushed to the second floor like a madman and rushed to the front of Bai Yingying, who was ying a game. Yingying! Yingying! Zhou ze reached out and grabbed Bai Yingyings shoulder. Boss Whats wrong Do You Need Yingying to pour you some tea? Bai Yingying turned her head, she looked at Zhou Ze, zhou Zes pupils suddenly constricted, the oriole before his eyes, covered in blood, there were bloody and terrible wounds all over his body, and the wound on her neck, its still going down, and it keeps on growing, it was a hair-raising scene, and the Oriole seemed to be unaware of it, seeing the boss staring at him in a daze, she gave a mischievous smile, Sob, sob, sob Whats going on? What the hell is going on! Zhou Ze gripped his head tightly with both hands, his nails pierced into his skin, and fresh blood began to drip out, what the hell was going on! .. The three different-colored talisman papers stuck to the office door began to tremble, at this moment, suddenly, the first talisman fell from the door, then the second, and then, the third, and the man sitting in the office holding his head in extreme pain, slowly, raised his head! Chapter 264 - : Unsealing and Awakening!

Chapter 264: Unsealing and Awakening!

If one were to look closely.., one could see ten bloody marks on Zhou Zes head. In some ces, fresh blood was still dripping down, slowly dripping down Zhou Zes ears and chin. Boss Zhou, who usually hung everything up and almost covered his ears to live, seemed to have rarely been so flustered and anxious. In his previous life, he earnestly cherished all the time and opportunities and worked hard to climb up. In this life, he was willing to be a salted fish He originally thought that he could live like this forever, and also thought that he had nothing to worry about and cherish. This kind of life was also good. People despised the homeless because they were poor, but people also envied the kind of people who could go on a luxurious trip at their own expense. Boss Zhou belongs to thetter. But now, he is very urgent, he is very flustered, as if it is a very precious thing in his life, is gradually away from himself. As the song sings, only know how to treasure after losing, this is themon disease of most people, OH, most men. Zhou Ze cant forget the naughty image of the White Yingying who sneaks downstairs and uses her tongue to stir in her own ss of water, he could not forget the sweet taste of his own water He could not forget the feeling of his pillow on her thigh as she carefully massaged him to sleep, even the various bamboo beds that Bai Yingying had designed for him for the next winter clothing festival were discovered by Zhou Ze when he was using hisputer. The day before yesterday, bai Yingying took her money and went to the clubhouse to pay for his Prostitution. Although it made Zhou Zes liver ache a little, he felt very gratified and touched. This.., cute.., silly Girl. Bang! He pushed open the office door, zhou Ze saw three pieces of talisman paper scattered on the floor. He raised his head and looked around. Qu Zhenzhen was sitting in front of theputer, not moving at all. Bai Yingying, who was supposed to be sitting next to her and ying games with her, was nowhere to be found. Zhou Ze rushed to Qu Zhenzhen and reached out to tear off the talisman paper on Qu Zhenzhens chest. Ahhhhhh! ! ! ! ! ! ! Qu Zhenzhen began to scream crazily, she was like a woman who had gone crazy from being grounded and punished. She began to use this method to vent the uneasiness and fear in her heart. In her current state, she couldnt ask any more questions. Many people in the inte cafe stood up and looked at the situation. Most people thought that Zhou Ze had done something to the girl at the bar. Two people in undershirts even stood up and walked over, intending to be a hero and save the damsel in distress. Hey, brother, what are you talking about? Youre bullying a woman. Zhou ze turned around and was about to leave. Hey, youre leaving already? Youre so cowardly. You want to leave? No Way. Tell me what happened Zhou Ze suddenly turned around and directly stabbed into the girls arm. The girl immediately fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth. The other two people who were nning to be a hero and save the damsel in distress were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. No one dared to take a step forward. Zhou Ze rushed out of the inte cafe and came to the street. He could vaguely feel that Yingying was nearby, but there should be a very high-level camouge here. His fingernails grew out rapidly, then, he stabbed it into the ground, wisps of ck fog began to spread out from his fingertip and sank into the surface of the ground. Then, in the oblique direction of Zhou Ze, the ck fog seemed to be blocked and could not enter. It was there! At this moment, Zhou Ze did not have the time to think about the old Daoist and monkey, nor did he have the time to think about Xu Qinng and the death attendants on the second floor. All he could think about was Bai Yingying. It was not favoritism, it was instinct. People would always worry about the thing they were truly attached to at the most critical moment. Zhou ze rushed in that direction. He raised his nails and waved them down! There was nothing in front of him, at least for now.., he couldnt see anything, but Zhou Ze knew clearly that there was a barrier blocking this ce. Boss Zhou was no longer the same person he used to be. He had experienced many of these things. His fingernails seemed to have cut through ayer of nonexistent membrane, the things in front of him twisted, some changes urred. A series of streetmps had long been broken, on the ground, there were traces of blood and charred marks everywhere, a jade flute hung Bai Yingying, she was crying mournfully, especially that terrible wound, it was a shocking sight. The Shadow stood beside Bai Yingying, turned his head and looked at Zhou Ze who had suddenly appeared. He was a little surprised, because he knew the power of those three talismans, unless the building copsed, it was impossible for the people sealed in the room to sense the situation outside. He did not kill Ghost Messengers, that was why he deliberately isted Zhou Ze, but Zhou Ze still came. He felt a little ufortable, he looked at Zhou Ze as if he was looking at an ungrateful person who did not know what was good for him. He did not want to kill Ghost Messengers, but this did not mean that he could not kill Ghost Messengers, nor did it mean that he did not dare to kill Ghost Messengers. If ghost messengers really wanted to be in cahoots with evil demons, it was also reasonable for him to be the target of Justice on behalf of the heavens, to eradicate him! Yes, it was like this.., with the support of a great principle, it also made sense. A stone was put down in the ck Shadows heart, and his gaze became resolute. What did youe here to say to me? The ck Shadow asked. Zhou ze ignored him and rushed towards Bai Yingying. For the first time.., the ck Shadow did not stop Zhou Ze and allowed him to run to Bai Yingyings side. Zhou ze ced his hand on Bai Yingyings face. He looked at all of this in disbelief. The girl who had always been naive and loved to Moanto him had actually been tortured to such a state. And when she was experiencing this kind of torture.., he, he, he was actually drinking upstairs! Shame, guilt, anger, constantly tormented Zhou Zes heart. In his heart, there was an unimaginable sense of self-me. It was he who wanted to live a life like a salted fish. It was he who wanted to muddle along aimlessly. It was he who liked to muddle alongzily. He was also mentally prepared that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, no matter what would happen in the future.., he could just bear it himself. As long as he let me livefortably andfortably, he could ignore everything else. But why.., why didnt thingse for him.., but for the people around him? Bai Yingying opened her eyes weakly. Her eyes were a little cloudy and not as bright as before. She saw Zhou Ze. She did not cry or make a scene, nor did she beg for protection or me Zhou Ze for taking so long to arrive. She only used what little strength she had left to remind him: Boss be careful of his flute Zhou Zes eyes scanned Bai Yingyings body carefully, especially when he saw the huge wound on her neck, he almost let out an angry roar! Are you looking for this? The ck shadow smiled and stretched out his hand, on his palm, a round and clear corpse pill was gently floating. You raised her by your side for this reason, right Im sorry, Im doing justice for the heavens. This thing now belongs to me. As a ghost errand boy, you dont think about your duty, but you raise zombies and shelter evil demons. This little loss can be considered as my punishment for you. Its not too much, right? Zhou ze turned sideways and looked at the old man. He wanted to ask Why?, he wanted to ask Who are you?, he wanted to ask What did I do to Offend You?, he wanted to ask Why did you do this?. But when the words were on the tip of his tongue, he didnt ask them out, because at this time, any words, any excessive words, any redundant words, all seemed meaningless. Ying Ying had already been tortured to this extent, what else did he need to ask? There was no need to ask.., there really was no need to ask. You can go. Do your own thing in the future. If this zombie stays here, Ill have to peel off her skin and use it for other purposes. She was born of Filth. To be able to contribute a little to the righteous path, this old man can be considered to be helping her umte virtue. Doing a favor? Zhou Ze looked at the ck Shadow in a daze, then.., he took a step forward, he walked toward the ck Shadow. What Do you mean The ck Shadow asked. Zhou Ze did not answer, he continued walking toward him. Im almost done with the evil in your bookstore. Im Helping You. Helping me? Zhou Ze continued walking forward. Hehe, it seems that youre very angry. Angry? The ck Shadow saw Zhou Ze continuously approaching him, and the killing intent on his body was so dense that it could turn into water droplets. He was a little puzzled, he was puzzled that this ghost messenger was so untactful, then, he was a little angry, angry that this little ghost messenger gave him face but he didnt want it. He was determined, to be on the side of evil. Who do you think you are to speak to me in such an attitude? The sound of the flute rang out, it instantly pierced Zhou Zes eardrums, zhou Zes face revealed an extremely pained expression, in an instant, it was as if the world was spinning. Bai Yingying had warned Zhou Ze to be careful of the sound of the flute, but.., zhou Ze didnt take it to heart at all, nor did he care. It was not because Zhou Ze had failed to live up to Bai Yingyings warning, nor was it because Zhou Ze was too angry and careless, it was because the moment he saw Bai Yingyings miserable state, zhou ze already knew what he had to do. Afraid? Afraid? Worried? Guard Dog? Dog Meat Soup? To rece it? Li to rece peach? Fuck them all! At this time, there was only one thought in Zhou Zes mind, to do whatever it took, to pay any price, even if he had to fall into the hell of Avici forever, he would let this ck shadow, let this old thing, be crushed into ashes, to swallow the soul alive, to take away the torture Ying Ying had just endured in his hands, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, and return it to him ten thousand times! Under the extremely painful state created by the sound of the flute, zhou Ze stopped in his tracks, silently cing his left index finger between his eyebrows, very calm, as if he was going to knock on the door of his next-door neighbor, and say: Its going to rain, ask him to help gather the wheat in the grain field to dry. At the same time, zhou ze closed his eyes. In the next moment, zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth curved into a smile, and his entire temperament underwent an earth-shaking change in an instant, he mocked, Hehe arent you afraid that I Will wake up also by all means Dont want me to wake up The ck figure faced this change, at first, he was a little confused, but soon.., he seemed to have understood something, he immediately said, Yes, he isnt sensible. You should be sensible, right? Zhou ze raised his head in puzzlement and looked at the ck figure in front of him, then, he pointed at this guy in front of him, he asked in disbelief, Who are you to talk to me with such an attitude? Chapter 265 - Just Your Skin!

Chapter 265: Just Your Skin!

Without any foreshadowing, without any sign, the ck Shadow suddenly appeared, bringing its ideals, bringing its principles, and almost, almost brought disaster to the entire bookstore, . . If only boss Zhou, the solemander of the bookstore, what is the meaning of the bookstores existence? Maybe, this was life, this was life, even if you were dead, even if you were a ghost, you couldnt escape this fate. As long as you were Alive, you had to be ready to ept the surprises life brought you, or, intimidation! Zhou Zes gaze was very calm. This was not the violent anger from before, this was a kind of true calm, because the current Zhou Ze was not the original Zhou Ze. It was like a group of children who were intensely ying a pinball game, staring at each other. At this moment, an adult joined in, this was already a very shameful thing, if you still followed along and stared at each other.., f * ck.., do you still have any sense of shame? His body slowly began to shrivel up. However, this time, the degree of Shriveling was not deep. His entire person basically maintained his original appearance. It was just that the fangs at the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. Congrattions, youve angered me, so Ill punish you on behalf of the Heavens! Long-winded. Zhou ze used his long fingernails to gently scratch his ear, then flicked it. Buzz The ck Shadow disappeared on the spot, without any warning! However.., zhou ze suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed forward, it was like a casual wave, but in the next moment.., the ck shadow seemed to have taken the initiative to send his neck to Zhou Zes palm. He appeared in front of Zhou Ze and his neck was also sent to Zhou Zes hand. Kacha! Crisply, cleanly, he did not talk as much as the ck Shadow, he was also toozy to talk nonsense about justice for the heavens, just like that, Zhou Ze broke the ck Shadows neck. The ck Shadows body immediately twisted together. After the friction, it was cremated and directly burned, turning into sparks that filled the sky. In an instant, it was beautiful. Previously.., the ck Shadows speed was fast, but Zhou Ze had long seen through his actions. He could even y a trick of waiting for him. Not only in terms of strategy, but in terms of tactics, Zhou Ze also looked down on him. However.., a piece of human skin was gone.., the next piece of human skin appeared immediately. The ck Shadow walked out again and appeared on Zhou Zes left. Zhou Zes Earlobe moved slightly, he was listening, he was discerning, it was like a puppet show. No matter how vivid the puppets were, there was at least a string controlling them from behind. If you didnt find this string, you could only continue to destroy his human skin, who knew how much this guy had in stock? He smacked his lips lightly, he had just determined a rough location, he didnt hear it clearly. Zhou ze muttered to himself softly. At this moment, the sound of a flute rang out. The sound of a flute, it had almost be the theme song of the night. Like an invisible nightmare, it enveloped the heads of everyone in the study room, bringing about oppression and terror. Zhou Ze stood on the spot, he didnt move, but his brows were slightly furrowed, This sound.., is a little annoying. Immediately after that, zhou Zes two fangs began to rub against each other. Ka-cha Ka-cha Ka-cha This was the sound of grinding teeth, many people had the habit of grinding their teeth when they slept. It was verymon and could be heard very often. In the face of this terrifying flute sound, zhou ze began to grind his teeth. Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu The sound of the flute is melodious and captivating. Crack crack crack crack crack The grinding, uh, the grinding, theres no rhythm, its like its just grinding. It seems to be a very discordant confrontation, a sort of whimsical confrontation, but gradually, with a crisp sounding from the jade flute, on top of it, theres a crack! Crack crack crack Zhou Ze continued to grind his teeth, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, as if chewing gum, but also as if watching a y at the side. Crack crack crack This was not the sound of grinding teeth, it was the sound of cracks appearing continuously on the jade flute, it carried an aura that made ones heart palpitate. Da! Zhou ze suddenly gritted his teeth, after the most intense collision between the two fangs, the jade flute waspletely broken into two pieces! The ck figure was almost stunned. Then, Zhou Ze appeared in front of the ck figure. The ck figure did not even resist and was directly pierced through by Zhou Ze, then.., it was torn apart! Hiss Zhou Zes earlobe shook slightly again, he had captured the sound. Was it hidden there? The third ck Shadow appeared very quickly, but after he appeared, he was at a loss, because he discovered that his opponent.., that Ghost.., was no longer here. Because Zhou Ze had already appeared beside a trash can at a distant corner of the street, he directly kicked the trash can! Bang! The trash can directly exploded, and a person jumped out and forcefully took Zhou Zes kick. This person wore an old green coat, and his body was very stooped. There was a piece of white paper stuck to his face, but he should be an old man. There were two holes on the white paper, just enough for a pair of eyes to be exposed to the outside world. Who are you? Youre not Ghost Messenger! Zhou Ze didnt answer, he wasnt interested in ying a conversation game with a dying man. After rushing over.., it was simply A t push! Zhou Zes body hit the old mans body. The old man started to retreat and broke through a wall, but his momentum didnt decrease. He broke through another wall, followed by a series of walls! It could be imagined that when those people came to work the next day for business, they would be inexplicably shocked by the fact that their shop and the shop next door were thought to be connected. Perhaps they would even wonder what kind of theft organization was so arrogant! A ck shadow appeared andnded behind the old man. The two of them moved to the other side while the old man moved away. The ck shadow cracked again. The two returned to their original positions, under the broken streetlights, across the street, look at each other. Who the hell are you! The old man is asking again. Zhou Ze still ignored, once again rushed up. The old mans body suddenly expanded at this time, a piece of red fu paper from his sleeve spread out, stuck to his body. Down with% # @%%%%%%%%% ! And with a roar, the old mans strength seemed to have suddenly gained a kind of bonus. Its a superstition, its an obsession, its even a belief. Why does the old man always like to speak and do things in a reasonable way, because he needs to maintain this belief, which is his fundamental, even his existence, is also the source of his strength. This form, this procedure, this face, this slogan, had to be shouted, loud, pleasant, even hypnotic, even under the surface. Bang The Fists of both sides shed, bang And then, another punch! Bang Bang Bang The two of them exchanged several punches. After thest punch.., zhou Ze did not move, the old mans soles rubbed against each other, causing sparks to fly. He slid back for more than ten meters. His liberation shoes had even burned into ashes, leaving deep dents on the road. However, Zhou Ze was very dissatisfied, although he had the upper hand.., the other party was actually able to fight with him.., this made him very ufortable. At this moment.., he closed his eyes slightly, as if he was talking to himself: Give up on your guard against me. If you want me to help you kill the person in front of you, remove all your guard against me and allow me to perform more freely. As soon as he finished speaking.., a look of enjoyment appeared on Zhou Zes face, obviously.., boss Zhou agreed, as long as he killed the old man in front of him, torturing him, taking revenge on him! Boss Zhou was willing to pay any price, there was no need to hesitate at all! Hiss Zhou Ze let out a soft moan, his body rapidly shriveled up, the ck in his eyes was so thick that it continuously rippled like ink, at the same time, he slowly bent down, he opened his mouth, his fangs and tongue, were like the most perfect and harmoniousbination, he entered his most favorite and mostfortable state. Roar! A low roar was heard, zhou ze disappeared from his original spot. And at this moment, the old man shouted, The righteous path of the human world is filled with vicissitudes of life! His figure also disappeared from his original spot. The next second, the two sides met halfway. And then, that is: Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Its not the way it was before, no more trying to fight it out, instead, boss Zhou directly grabbed the other partys ankle, like throwing sandbags like the old man pulled on the ground and kept throwing! The speed is unimaginable! Such absolute strength and speed.., even the old man himself did not expect it! .. Bang! In the bedroom on the second floor of the study room, the ck shadow copsed. The dead servant with his intestines pierced through kneeled on the ground, his body only trembling slightly. Xu Qingniangs face slowly rose to the surface of the water. His blood was all over the bathtub, but there was still a slight fluctuation in his chest. .. Bang! On the other side of the street, the ck shadow cracked, the three demon souls were almostpletely transparent, leaving only a little halo of light. The old Daoisty on the ground and struggled to raise his head, he revealed a smile to vent his hatred, then mmed his head back onto the ground and fainted. The little monkey wiped his tears as he picked up the Yin-yang book and pointed it at the demon souls, the ck Cat was the first to return to the yin-yang book, after exchanging a nce, eighth aunt and Huang Assan entered the Yin-yang book as well. They were too weak now. If they left this ce, even the lonely souls and wild ghosts would be able to threaten them. Thus, they had no choice but to lower their heads and choose to enter the Yin-yang book again. This was also for survival! The animals in the old mountains and forests grew up in that environment. As long as they could live, nothing was unyielding. .. Ill call you the Human World! Bang! Bang! Ill call you the Righteous Path! Bang! Bang! Ill call you the vicissitudes of Life! Bang! Bang! On both sides of the road, Zhou Ze had smashed two pits that were several meters deep. The old mans body had long been badly mutted, and most of his bones had already been exposed. It was truly very deste. Back then, even The Lord of Mount Tai Mansion didnt dare to talk to me about the righteous path of the Human World in front of me Zhou Ze let go of his hand, the mud-like old man was trampled under his feet. Boss Awesome sob sob SOB SOB Bai Yingying, who was hanging on the telephone pole, was almost breathing like she was ying a game, at this time, she was still trying to open her eyes and shout with joy. Zhou Ze was stunned, he turned his head, he looked at the female zombie. In terms of life level, the two were very different. In fact, Bai Yingying was just an ant in his eyes. He didnt want to be called a zombie with Bai Yingying. It was a kind of sphemy to him. But seeing this girl who looked like a high school student whose corpse pill had been taken out.., she was already like this.., and still cheering herself on. Zhou Ze didnt know why.., he unexpectedly reached out his hand.., and gently scratched Bai Yingyings nose.., and showed an abnormal smile: Only your skin. It was the fifth watch, and the dragon had been squeezed dry. Everyone learned from the old ways, and touched their crotches, to see if there were any monthly bills or banknotes? Chapter 266 - You Eat, I Eat, Do You Eat?

Chapter 266: You Eat, I Eat, Do You Eat?

Under the night sky, a petite figure was running fast in the green belt beside the road. Her body was lithe, like a swallow flying low. Not long ago, there was finally a breath that made her heart palpitate in that direction, then, the ck shadow downstairs directly disappeared. The Little Loli knew that, things should have been over, or at the end of the end. Now, she could go and have a look. On the street outside the bookstore, she saw the old Taoist lying on the ground and the monkey who was smearing mud on the old Taoist. The monkey knew the Little Loli, at this time, it immediately Squeak squeakand waved its ws, then it grabbed the old Taoists clothes and tried to drag it with little effect. The Little Loli didnt understand its words, but she could guess what it meant. She bent down, she carried the old priest up, it was like carrying an old spicy stick. This scene.., was a little eye-sore, an old man was carried by a Little Loli like a sandbag on the dock. The old man looked like he was dying, while the Little Loli had a cold and calm expression. After carrying the old priest into the study and cing him on the sofa, the Little Loli went upstairs. She pushed open the bedroom door, on the floor, the death attendant was still squirming. She remembered that thest time at General Mountain, the death attendant was also seriously injured. This time, the injury was even more serious. His entire body was almost torn apart, but he was still squirming like a snake whose skin had been peeled open and its stomach had been cut off. This exuberant vitality.., was really a little frightening, there was even a little bit of envy. Unless he was thrown into the incinerator to be cremated now, there was a very high chance that he would slowly grow back on his own. This was a very enviable ability, but to create such a freak, one could only rely on luck. The Mystery of the Japanese priest, coupled with Zhou Zes ashes mixed with rice in his previous life, had inexplicably created this kind of weirdo. Bypassing the squirming death attendants, the Little Loli saw Xu Qinng in the bathtub and frowned slightly. However, she still reached out to grab him out of the bathtub and threw him on the bed next to her. Looking at the naked old Xu, his face was very pale and his breathing was very weak. However, the Little Loli looked at the smooth skin on his body and for some reason, her frown deepened. She even.., had the urge to use sulfuric acid to make a Thai SPA on his body. She also knew how to bathe.., she also knew how to look at herself through the mirror.., her body was very, very young.., and she was still a little girl.., but his skin.., was actually better than hers? Fortunately, this was a civilized society. In ancient times, with this appearance, she was probably forced back to warm her bed by some noble family. Zhou Ze was not here, so the Little Loli quickly jumped down from the window on the second floor. She was here to look for Zhou Ze, although she felt that she was not deliberately trying to be nice in order to gain a good impression, since she was here, she could not not meet Zhou Ze. The matter was still very serious, but it was much better than the Little Lolis worst-case scenario. Most of the people in the study room were seriously injured, but none of them actually died. On the other side of the street where the Inte cafe was located, the Little Lolis figure slowly appeared. She stopped in her tracks. The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder and blood. Moreover, not far away.., she saw Zhou Ze standing there and Bai Yingying still hanging on the telephone pole. Oh.., she also saw the bloody thing under Zhou Zes feet. She took a deep breath, the Little Loli hesitated for a moment, she stepped forward, then, she appeared next to Zhou Ze, she asked in a soft voice that was rarely seen in her: Is it over? Pa! The Little Lolis pupils immediately contracted, a hand had already grabbed her neck and pressed her down on the road for a while, then.., it stopped. Do what The Little Loli asked with difficulty. She could sense that the current Zhou Ze wasnt Zhou Ze, but when she stood in front of the other Zhou Ze,even though she had already lowered her posture and didnt like to Show off her personalitylike before, the scene that happened afterwards.., still exceeded her expectations. UH Zhou ze pinched the delicate neck of the Little Loli, his head bent down slowly, the tip of the nose in the Little Lolis neck position gently back and forth, as if smelling a fresh pot of crispy meat. The Little Loli didnt even dare to look into Zhou Zes eyes, it was a look that made her, a veteran detective, feel her scalp tingle, in that bottomless darkness, it was as ifyers ofva could burst out at any time. I The Little Loli wanted to say something, but under this threatening aura, she seemed to be at a loss for words. On her skin, there was a slippery feeling, he, he was using his tongue. The Little Loli tried to struggle, but the result of her struggle was that the strength of her hand on her neck was much greater than before. A te of dishes was served, she first looked at the color, then looked for the fragrance, next.., was taste! He.., he was going to eat her up! A majestic fear invaded the Little Lolis heart. At this moment, she felt as if she had returned to that night in Chengdu, and it was even worse than that. Im his subordinate The Little Loli exined with difficulty. She had always looked down on that person, and also looked down on that person, even if the situation forced her to be his underling, and he became her constables superior, she still looked down on him from the bottom of her heart. But.., at this moment, she had no choice but to bring that person out, she hoped that she could save her life. The slippery feeling disappeared, zhou Ze raised his head, he continued to stare at her with a cold gaze, the Little Loli even felt that the gaze in Zhou Zes eyes was a little colder than before. Could it be that.., after she brought out that person, it stimted this consciousness instead? That was really courting death for her. The Little Loli felt as if her heart had fallen into an ice cer. At the same time, she sensed that the hand that was strangling her neck was bing stronger. It was going to break.. Her neck.. Bang! The next moment.., zhou Ze suddenly grabbed the little loli on the ground, he threw her far away. It was like a piece of Smelly Dog Sh * t, he didnt want to see it again, he hurriedly threw her far away. The Little Lolis petite body crashed into the utility pole. If it wasnt for her tongue sticking out quickly to protect herself, it might have been at least a severe fracture. But even so, the utility pole was still broken by her. Her entire body rolled several times on the muddy ground of the green belt. She retracted her tongue, the Little Loli struggled to get up, she reached out to touch the bruise on her neck, she wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Was there a need to be so unreasonable! ! Zhou Ze slowly walked back. He was used to eating something to supplement his body after he woke up, then he turned his body to sleep. He walked to the bloody body, bent down, and reached out his hand to grope for a while. Then.., he took out a corpse pill that gave off a dark luster, this was the corpse pill that the old man had just taken from Bai Yingying, it was where the essence of Bai Yingyings life was. Looking at the thing in his hand.., zhou ze stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. He was like a hungry person who had rummaged around the house for a long time and finally found something that could be eaten. He opened his mouth, he put the corpse pill into his mouth. At this moment, Bai Yingying pursed her dry and pale lips and smacked her lips lightly. That was her corpse pill, but she didnt dare to say anything. The level of the bloodline, the suppression of the bloodline, the identity of the boss, made her not dare to ask for anything in front of Zhou Ze, nor did she have the strength to ask for anything. Moreover.., she was also clear.., that the person in front of her.., wasnt her boss, Zhou Ze.., but a person. Zhou Zes hand suddenly stopped.., and then he put down the corpse pill, he opened his mouth again.., and once again sent it into his mouth.., but he still stopped. In the distance, the Little Loli saw this scene and was somewhat puzzled. Why didnt he eat it? She was clear about the effects of the 200-year corpse pill. In terms of nourishing the soul, it had a miraculous effect. However, these 200-year corpse pills were really too difficult to find. Firstly, zombies of this age were extremely rare. Secondly, even if they found such zombies.., the other party would basically rather self-destruct the corpse pill than let his own source fall into your hands to make a wedding dress for others. Therefore, the Little Loli also coveted the corpse pill. She also wanted to eat it, the kind that she really wanted. But she just looked at Zhou Ze like this, one moment, she brought the corpse pill to her mouth, another moment, she put it down, another moment, she brought it to her mouth, another moment, she put it down, what was she doing, was she trying to seduce him? Was she showing off the snacks in your hands like a child? What was she trying to do? ! Zhou Ze repeated it a few times, then.., he turned his head, he looked at Bai Yingying, who was still hanging on the telephone pole, and brought the corpse pill to her. Wu Bai Yingying was stunned. Then, zhou Ze took the corpse pill back and brought it to his mouth. Uh.. But he still didnt eat it, he brought it to Bai Yingyings mouth again. Boss you are asking me to eat what Zhou Ze took the corpse pill back, he seemed very confused, he was also very confused, he even had a sense of incongruity and conflict when he was angry at himself. In the next moment, zhou Ze brought the corpse pill to Bai Yingyings mouth again. Really give it back to meBai Yingying asked tentatively. Roar! Zhou Ze quickly reached out and opened Bai Yingyings mouth, then, he forcefully stuffed the corpse pill into her mouth, after he stuffed it into her mouth, he quickly lifted Bai Yingyings chin and made her swallow it. Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Happiness came too suddenly was secondary, although the corpse pill was her own, she forcefully stuffed it back into her mouth in such a simple and crude manner, bai Yingying, who was hanging on the telephone pole, was so choked that she rolled her eyes, she almost choked to death by this sudden sense of happiness, the choking made the white orioles legs stiffen subconsciously, she kept kicking and swaying. Then.., zhou Ze opened his mouth and bared his fangs, he growled at the white oriole in dissatisfaction. the oriole. Boss how about I spit it out again For You? Zhou Ze was even angrier when he heard this, he turned around, he lifted up the badly mutted old man beside him, left, right, left, left, right, left, fu Fu Fu Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! He hit him hard.. Chapter 267 - He Was Not Dead Yet..

Chapter 267: He Was Not Dead Yet..

After swallowing her corpse pill, although Bai Yingyings injuries were still very serious, she had at least guaranteed the Source of vitality. As long as the source of vitality was still there, she could slowly recover in the future. Plop Bai Yingying fell down from the utility pole and slowly closed her eyes, falling into a deep sleep. A faint luster was flowing from the wound. The power of the corpse pill was slowly helping her to repair her body. Although it was very slow.., she might even have to pay the price of losing her cultivation base, but at least things were developing in a good direction. Zhou Ze put down the old mans almost shapeless body and threw it on the ground. He sat on the ground and slowly lowered his head. The night wind blew continuously, and Zhou Zes hair kept shaking. He just sat there silently, as if he had fallen into a state of dozing off. The Little Loli in the distance had been hesitating. She felt.., that consciousness should have fallen into a deep sleep again. The Real Zhou Ze should have returned by now, but she didnt dare to go up and confirm it. When she had been putting on an extremely low profile earlier, she had almost been eaten by that fellow, even if he hadnt eaten her in the end.., he had thrown her out as if she was a piece of trash. This time.., the Little Loli really didnt dare to take the risk. Because she could feel that when that consciousness looked at her, in his eyes, she only felt a sense of purity towards the food. She was only thinking about whether the food was good or not, whether it suited her taste, and didnt care about her identity at all, or, it was because her identity was so small that he didnt need to care at all. For example, how much higher would you think a lobster was than a small yellow croaker and decide which one not to eat? Of course, there was one thing that puzzled the Little Loli, and that was why she gave the corpse pill to the white oriole to eat when that consciousness woke up. This was very illogical! Could it be that you entered the abalone restaurant and didnt smell its stench for a long time? Or.., when you were staring at the salted fish in the abyss, that salted fish was also staring at you? Half an hour had passed.., the Little Loli stood in the flowerbed by the side of the road, blowing the wind for half an hour, the silly female zombie that she had always looked down on had long fallen into a deep sleep. However, Zhou Ze also had people sit there motionlessly. ARE YOU F * cking awake or not? Im waiting anxiously by the side! The Little Loli bit her lips, the conflict in her heart bing even more intense as time passed. She wanted to see that old man, to see his corpse, to see who he really was. All these years, he had been appearing everywhere, and many ghosts in many ces would send messages that they had seen him. His identity had always been a mystery. For example, where did he learn from, and how did he get to where he was today. At this time.., zhou Ze silently reached into his pocket and took out a cigarette, he bit it in his mouth, then, he started to touch the lighter. %%%@# # # ! ! ! ! ! The Little Loli immediately swore. She had clearly woken up, but she was still putting on POSS! Boss Zhou finally found a lighter, the hand holding the cigarette trembled slightly, that consciousness fell into a deep sleep again, and he took control of his own body again, the only exception was that he actually didnt fall unconscious this time, and there didnt seem to be many injuries on his body. But Zhou Ze didnt feel very happy, because this meant that the awakening of that consciousness was bing more and more mature, and his own body was also bing more and moreplete. Fortunately.., the matter was resolved. Yingying was fine.., it was good that she was fine. Before she could take a puff of the cigarette.., a wet thing smoked over and directly put out her cigarette end, even soaking the entire cigarette. Zhou Ze was a little dazed. He turned his head and saw the Little Loli walking over angrily. Only then did he understand what had just soaked his cigarette, and immediately threw away the cigarette end with a little disgust. Boss Zhous function in that area Oh No, at least his interest in that area was still considered normal.., he didnt have any special fetishes towards the Lolita vor. Hey, Zhou Ze! The Tsundere Lolitas personality was undoubtedly prominent. Perhaps it was because she had suffered too much in front of the other consciousness, so she wanted to get back at him now. Although it was a bit of self-deception, it was still human nature. Every ghost had their own personality. This was the personality of the Little Lolita. Zhou ze made a Shushgesture, indicating for her to keep her voice down. The Little Loli took a deep breath and did not explode. Zhou Ze looked at Bai Yingying beside him and reached out to gently tidy up her hair by her earlobe. The injuries on her body were still very serious. Even with corpse pills, she could not recover quickly. Looking at these injuries, Zhou Zes heart ached a little. Every time he woke up on his WUSHUANG, she was always by his side, she was massaging him with Wu Wu Wu, at the same time, she was carrying him to the bathroom to take a shower. She knew that she was a germaphobe, so she had always been meticulous in this aspect. She cant wake up now,the Little Loli reminded him. Zhou ze shook his head, he pointed at the almost dehumanized thing beside him and said, Dont wake him up. the Little Loli. Biu! The Little Lolis body copsed and fell into Zhou Zes arms, while her soul instantly flew into the distance. That Old Man.., he didnt die? Under this situation, the Little Loli instinctively started to protect her life. When Zhou Zes consciousness awakened, it was very terrifying, but wasnt this old man also a different kind of terrifying? If even Zhou Ze with that consciousness couldnt kill this old man.., it was too terrifying, truly too terrifying. The Old Man didnt kill Ghost Messengers, but the premise was that this ghost messenger Zhou Ze had already beaten him into a pigs head three times. It wasnt impossible for him to break his precepts? Zhou Ze ced the Little Lolis body on the side and slowly stood up. The feeling of weakness on his body was still very clear, but he still walked to the old mans side. Right now, it was even difficult to tell which side was the old mans head and which side was the old mans leg, after being thrown countless times, the old man could cut off the meat from his body and directly make an extremely stic pissing beef ball, because the meat had already been hit until it was extremely tough. But Zhou Ze remembered that when his consciousness fell back into a deep sleep, he left a very short sentence for himself: Hes not dead yet. This made Zhou Ze very confused, and it was also the reason why he sat there in a daze for half an hour after waking up. For the first 29 minutes, Zhou Ze had been scolding that consciousness in his body. As the saying goes, helping others will only send the Buddha to the west. If you beat him up, then why didnt you leave him behind? Did you know that most viins in movies die at thest moment of their speech and posturing? As the viins, they must be killed quickly when they can kill the main character. They must not talk for one more second. Boss Zhou never thought that he was on the side of justice, so he had been a little flustered ever since he woke up. At thest minute, Zhou Ze sighed and was ready to light a cigarette to calm his emotions. The Little Loli stood in the distance. Her figure was a little illusory. She was a tall woman. This was her true appearance. To be honest, she was quite good-looking, but she was a little thin and not as plump as a white warbler. Only those young people liked those skinny young girls, only a man who was truly old would understand how beautiful the slightly plump but not greasy type of warbler was. Zhou Ze was deeply aware of this magical taste bestowed by nature. Zhou Ze also did not know why his mind was actually thinking about this at this time. However, he still reached out and flipped the old mans body. He was a little confused, the old man was clearly dead, and he was dead beyondpare, why did that person tell him that he wasnt Dead? Was it a joke? That person shouldnt be that boring. The Little Loli mustered up her courage and walked over, biu, she returned to that little body. Dead?The Little Loli asked. Yes,Zhou Ze replied. Hes clearly dead. As he spoke, Zhou Ze went to look in the old mans pockets. This was a very disgusting process. One had to know that the old man had been beaten into a Pissing beef ball. His clothes and meat were practically glued together. However, Zhou Ze appeared very calm. He tore off the minced meat and slowly fumbled around. He found the pockets. Yo.., there was really something inside. He took it out and took a look. It was a household register and a unit introduction letter. The concept of an identity card has only been around since the 1980s,the Little Loli exined from the side. After the liberation, there was no identity card for a long period of time. They relied on the household register and the unit introduction letter to prove their identity. The Little Loli ignored the fact that she had already exposed her age and took the household register and the unit introduction letter from Zhou Ze first to read them. Of course, Zhou Ze was not surprised by the Little Lolis age. Even though she had moved into a Little Lolis body and revealed her soul as a young woman, she had previously told him about the matter of her left hand turning over her right hand,bined with that period of time, she was at least 30 years old at that time. Therefore.., the Little Lolis true age was very likely to be ady. Liu Yuanfang, born in the 42nd year. That means that he is already 76 years old this year. The unit introduction letter is already blurred. It seems that he is an employee of a farm. How could an employee of a farm be like this? Dont worry. As Zhou Ze spoke, he took out something from the old mans body. It was a ck and white back cover, somewhat like a notice. When he opened it to the front, a line of words appeared. Whats This?The Little Loli asked from the side. A death notice. Liu Yuanfang passed away due to illness.Zhou Ze scratched his head and continued with some confusion, The date of death on it indicates that this old man has been dead for 42 years. A person who had been dead for 42 years.., he had almost destroyed the entire bookstore. He was only one or two minutes away from turning boss Zhou into a singlemander. Could this thing be a fake? A fake thing to carry around with you? To take the high-speed train?Zhou ze asked in return. At this time, boss Zhou began to stroke his chin with his hand, savoring the words that the person had left before he fell asleep: He is not dead.. Chapter 268 - I Have a Donkey I Never Ride

Chapter 268: I Have a Donkey I Never Ride

The early morning sun shines down, bringing the first warmth and beauty of the day. In a window seat on the first floor of the bookstore, for the first time, no one is lying there, there is no coffee or tea on the coffee table that would inevitably appear at this time of the day, there is no newspaper that has been ironed and pasted neatly, there was no old man in a Taoist robe who watched videos of his long legs and buttocks on aerobics and followed the Hey, Hey, hey, Hey, Hey. There was no man who looked better than a woman who sat there and performed Morning wake-uptreatments on his skin, there was no maid who walked back and forth, there was no cute, ticklish Hey, hey, Hey, Hey. In the corner, there wasnt a cosy enthusiast who was sitting there and paying attention to the environment of the bookstore. This bookstore.., seemed to be missing something. .. On the other hand.., boss Zhou was very busy, very, very busy, his salted fish life had to be put on hold for a while. It wasnt that he was motivated to work hard, but it was because after that night, his bookstore had almost be his solemander. Oh, no, there was also a little monkey. After putting on the white coat that he had not worn for a long time and holding the slightly rusty scalpel, boss Zhou carefully helped the old Daoist to re-treat his wounds and change the bandages. The old Daoist had several fractures on his body, and the external injuries were also very serious. Although the monkeys mud continued to prolong his life, the treatment of other injuries was also a littleplicated. Fortunately, although boss Zhou had been out of practice for a long time, he was still an extremely excellent surgeon in his previous life. With him personally taking care of the treatment, the problem was not too big. The old Daoist had already woken up. A while ago, he had woken up for a while and immediately fell asleep again. When his body needed to recover, sleep was actually very important. Sometimes, when the old Daoist woke up in the middle of the night in pain, he would Groan, the little monkey would run over to feed him some water or get him some small pieces of fruit to eat. Today, when Zhou Ze changed his dressing, the old priest was awake. It seemed that he had recovered quite well. The old priest had always raised the little monkey as his grandson. The monkey had also returned the favor. At the very least, it made the old priest feel that he had someone to serve and apany him while he was sick. It was not a loss. Yes.., in addition, Zhou Ze had recently helped the old priest answer a few phone calls. They were all from the students or parents in the mountains that the old priest had sponsored. They asked the old priest why the subsidy had not been called this month. After Zhou Ze took a few calls, he simply turned off his phone. Lao Xu was lying on the bed in his room and was receiving an infusion. He did not have many external injuries, but some of the organs in his body had suffered different degrees of damage. This kind of damage was to arge extent irreversible, at least in modern medicine, there was no way to actively repair and restore it. Regarding his problem, Zhou Ze only used a conservative method of treatment. Everything would be discussed when he woke up. The Deadpool was ced in a ss container. He was squirming on his own. Zhou Ze was not worried about him. When he walked past him, he picked up a bottle of glucose and poured half a bottle into it, looking at the pieces of meat wriggling and pressing against each other, it really made ones scalp tingle. Fortunately, boss Zhou was already used to it. He drank the remaining half bottle of glucose as he walked. Even after a week had passed, Zhou Ze was still not used to starting work in the morning. Bai Yingyings ward was the most fastidious. The furnishings inside had also been rearranged. It had a pink theme, and there were many paper cranes hanging on it. For him, there was no need for surgery. Modern medicine taught people how to treat human problems, but there was no discipline to treat zombies. Putting down the glucose bottle, Zhou Ze sat down next to Bai Yingying. His fingernails grew a little longer, and he began to give her a massage. Only his fingernails could stimte her. This was a bit like acupuncture, and ordinary massages were not even enough to tickle her. The massagested for about forty minutes. Zhou Zes forehead was sweating. He helped Bai Yingying cover herself with the nket and went downstairs to the bathroom to take a shower. After changing his clothes, Zhou Ze came up with a towel and a stic basin. He returned to the bedroom where Bai Yingying was. He first took off her clothes and then dipped a towel in hot water to wipe her body. In the past, it was Bai Yingying who did this for him. This time, it was his turn to do it for her. From the outside, at least, the injuries on Yingyings body looked like they had recovered. However, the internal injuries and the loss of vitality were still extremely huge. Regarding this, Zhou Ze could only hug her to sleep every night and try to pass on some evil energy to her. However, for some reason, he did not seed for several nights. The girls body was very beautiful, like a work of art from the Creator. Boss Zhou was not Liu Xiahui. It would be a lie to say that he was not moved at all, but he could still restrain some of the wild thoughts in his heart, he had to finish what he needed to do. Every patient would patrol both sides of the hospital every day. When it was over, it was already afternoon. Boss Zhou really felt like he had returned to work in the hospital. Moreover, it felt good to return to his old job. Zhou Ze even thought about whether he should open a clinic in the future? He returned to the first floor and poured a ss of ice water. He drank it slowly and halfy down to rest. A taxi stopped outside the door. The Little Loli jumped down from it and walked into the bookstore. During this period of time.., zhou Ze was responsible for taking care of the patients. The task of investigating the old mans matter was handed to Loli Xiong to carry out. As for the old mans Pissing beef ballcorpse, other than leaving a few pieces of minced meat as specimens, zhou ze directly cremated it. He couldnt leave the old man aplete corpse. If anything were to happen again, it would be troublesome. What did you find out? Zhou ze lit a cigarette and blew out a smoke ring. Its still the same as before. The old man is indeed dead a long time ago, and the ount has been closed. I also interviewed some old people, and they can confirm this matter. As for whether the old man borrowed his identity or not, although the old man doesnt have a direct descendant, I found someone from his nephews generation and used the bits of meat you left behind to extract the DNA forparison, It proves that the two are indeed rted by blood. So, its not borrowing his identity, but its really him? Yes. Thats interesting. An important figure in metaphysics has always brought his previous identity with him. He has a record of his past life. Why did he make such an arrangement? I dont know either. At that moment, little monkey suddenly ran down from upstairs. He grabbed Zhou Zes clothes and began to squeak. Whats Wrong?Zhou ze asked. Little Monkey kept pulling Zhou Ze. Zhou ze nodded. He followed little monkey up to the second floor and entered the room where the old priest was. The old priests eyes were wide open and he looked alright. When he saw Zhou Ze enter, the old priest said with a serious face, Boss, please forgive me for being injured. I Cant bow. The corner of Zhou Zes mouth twitched, he suddenly wanted to go up and beat him up again. Whats the matter?Zhou ze asked. Boss, this penniless priest wants to get out of bed and take a walk. Ive been lying here for more than a week. I want to go out and breathe some fresh air. This was a very normal request of an old man, whether it was in the hospital, in the nursing home, or in front of his children.., this was a very normal request. However.., zhou Ze was not a nurse, nor was he a nurse, nor was he a child of a veteran, if you let Zhou Ze have nothing better to do, Push the veteran out for a walk and chat, andment about the infinite beauty of the setting sun.., this was really too difficult for boss Zhou. Alright. Zhou Ze agreed. The veteran was stunned for a moment, he had only tentatively made this request, but he did not expect the boss to actually agree! For a moment.., the old Taoist had an impulse to A gentleman dies for his bosom friend. As expected.., as the saying goes, a long journey reveals a persons heart, the boss was a very kind-hearted person. It was not in vain for him to shed blood and sweat for the study room! Zhou Ze helped the old Taoist up from the bed and slowly brought him downstairs. He first ced him on the sofa to lie down. The old priest felt veryforted, as he stroked monkeys head, he looked at Zhou Zes back, in a trance, he felt as if his own sons and grandsons were beside him. Of course, the old priest did not dare to say such words. Otherwise, he would probably be beaten up by Zhou Ze and lie back on the bed. But then.., the old priest was dumbfounded. He saw Zhou Ze push out a wheelchair from the back rooms grocery room. This wheelchair.., it looked so damn familiar! It seemed to be the wheelchair that he had specially bought for the boss in the past. No Way.., no Way.., no Way.. Zhou Ze walked over and picked up the old priest. Boss, this this Whats Wrong? This penniless priest suddenly feels that its better to lie on the bed and recuperate, or not go out and mess around, which will also distract you, right, Boss? Going out to breathe fresh air is good for your recovery. Uh boss, theres really no need. Theres really no need to go through so much trouble.The old priests face was almost twisted into a dough twist. Its okay. Its not troublesome. Dont, Boss. You Cant do that. You Cant do that. This is the wheelchair that I bought for you in the past. How can I sit in this ridiculous chair? Its not suitable, its not suitable. Its okay, dont stand on ceremony. As he said that, zhou ze ced the old priest on the wheelchair. Lin Ke, open the door,Zhou Ze said. Lin Ke, who was standing by the door, opened the door of the study room. Dont Dont Dont do this boss you cant You Cant you cant I I refuse Zhou Ze ignored the old priests words, he pressed the button for Old Dan. At the next moment, the wheelchair started to Toot Toot Toot, and at the same time, it started to y a beautiful bad: I have a little donkey, and I never ride it, One day, on a whim, I rode it to the market, I held a small whip in my hand, and my heart was filled with pride The old priests face was flushed red. It was the same color as a monkeys butt. He really wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He had bought this wheelchair for Zhou Ze, but he did not expect.., that he would one day sit on it. Du du du du The electric wheelchair carried the old priest out of the study room, the old priest sat in the electric wheelchair with childrens songs ying and entered the pedestrian street of South Main Street, which was bustling with people in broad daylight, he was being inspected by the people. Chapter 269 - I, the Old Priest, Transfer the Money!

Chapter 269: I, the Old Priest, Transfer the Money!

What should we do next? Getting back to the main topic, after the old priest left in his electric wheelchair, the Little Loli sat behind the bar counter. She was still very concerned about the old mans matter. The old man usually didnt kill Ghost Messengers, but Zhou Ze and the old man were already at each others throats. If the old man really didnt die, it would be a very troublesome matter if he were to cause trouble in the future. There was no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days, and the Little Loli herself was like a grasshopper on the same rope as Zhou Ze. She had to care about it, and she had to pay attention to this matter. Because, ording to Zhou Zes personality, if he really was going to die one day, he definitely wouldnt mind dragging her down with him. I dont know what to do either. I Cant wake him up now and ask him about the specifics. The Little Loli was silent. In order to ask him about this matter and wake that consciousness up again, Zhou Ze wouldnt do it. It was too extravagant and wasteful. Moreover, Zhou Ze had a feeling that since that consciousness went back to sleep, it must have at least solved the problem in front of it. It wouldnt leave him with a bomb that would explode in a short period of time. Ill go back first. Be careful. If theres anything, you can call me.The Little Loli jumped down from her seat. Seeing that she couldnt get anything out of him, she also nned to go home. Dont worry, I Wont be polite with you. The Little Loli pouted, My mom is going to receive a new round of psychological treatment today. I have to watch from the side, otherwise, there might really be a problem. What problem? She might have killed my dad and roasted him,the Little Loli said helplessly. Youre really immersed in it,Zhou Ze said curiously. This is hard to control.The Little Loli didnt mind, Especially when youre willing to take on this role and enjoy the feeling that this role gives you. Youll subconsciously immerse yourself in it. However, Ill think of a way to solve it before Ipletely immerse myself in the problem. For example, changing to another job. As she spoke, the Little Loli looked at Zhou ze and begged, So, I really hope that you can work hard and be a police constable as soon as possible. This way, Ill have more space to operate. I dont want to be a tragedy like your sister-inw. Im so stupid that I cant tell myself apart. OH. Oh right, when ites to this matter, I forgot. How are you and your familys doctor? Have you signed the Divorce Agreement Yet? Seeing how youre so happy to be a salted fish in the bookstore every day, i almost forgot that youre a person with a female protagonist. Go back and take care of your mother first. Dont let your mother cut off your fathers work and make him into a sd. The Little Loli walked to the door, she extended her two small fists at Zhou Ze, one of her fists shook back and forth, the other fist slowly raised its middle finger, finally, it gave Zhou Ze a middle finger: Scumbag. Its not like Ive slept with her,Zhou Ze retorted. Hehe. The Little Lolis gaze slowly descended, it locked onto the unspeakable region of the delta, then, she narrowed her eyes, it was as if she had seen through everything. At such a young age, your thoughts are so unhealthy. It looks like the countrys online crackdown isnt enough. Look at all of you with precocious personalities. Zhou ze ordered them to leave. The Little Loli shook her head and put her hands behind her back, acting like a young adult. She was still very naive. However, when she pushed open the bookstore door, she stopped and said, Zhou Ze, you said that I was influenced by this carrier. I admit it. What About You? Xu Les Influence?Zhou ze asked. He hasnt existed for a long time. Perhaps, it was a little earlier, but now, Xu Les influence had long been erased by Zhou Ze. Now, he was Zhou Ze. OH. The Little Loli answered, What if its Not Xu Le? What exactly are you trying to say? The Little Loli pursed her lips. On that night a week ago, that Zhou Ze, who had entered a Zombiestate, kept sending corpse pills to his mouth and then to Bai Yingyings mouth, constantly struggling. Did It also mean something? One body.., two consciousnesses.., could they really not be affected by each other? The Little Loli did not say anything in the end and walked out of the bookstore. Zhou ze lit another cigarette and smoked for a while. His phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a call from the old priest. Speaking of which.., the old priest had gone for a ride in an electric childrens wheelchair for quite a long time. Why wasnt he back yet, could it be that he was showing off his mount all over the world? Hello. Boss, do me a favor. My wheelchair is stuck. Then find a kind-hearted person nearby to help you push it out, and then you can drive it back. Uh, Im sorry,the old priest said shyly. Would a person who sells the Hells note as RMB be embarrassed? No, er, boss, theres something else I need your help with. If it was at night, I would have gotten the monkey toe. Its still daytime, so its not convenient for it toe out. Where are you? Zhou ze asked. The old Taoist was still recovering from his injury, so boss Zhou had to take care of him. Boss, Ill open a ce-share for you. Im not far from the bookstore. The old man was indeed not far from the bookstore. Zhou ze only walked seven or eight hundred meters before he saw him. The wheel of the wheelchair was stuck at the entrance of the sewer. Zhou Ze walked over, lifted it, and pushed it hard. The wheelchair came out. Go Back?Zhou ze asked. Go there. The old man pointed at an ATM in front of him. Zhou ze nodded and pushed the old man into the ATM istion room. The old man took out a piece of paper with a string of names and a lot of numbers on it. Shall I help you type?Zhou ze asked. UH The old man held the card in his hand and looked at Zhou Ze with some embarrassment. The meaning was very obvious, i dont trust you.., who asked you to be the poorest in the whole bookstore? Zhou Ze licked his lips. He was not angry about this. Instead, he opened the door of the cubicle and was ready to go out to buy a pack of cigarettes. At this moment, the old man reached out to grab the ATM machine, causing the phone in his armpit to fall out. Zhou ze bent down to help him pick it up. Ill go buy a pack of cigarettes. Okay, Boss. Zhou Ze walked to the convenience store across the street and asked for a pack of cigarettes. When he was about to pay the bill, his phone rang. He took a look at his own phone and realized that it was not his. Only then did he remember that the old man had ced his phone here just now. Zhou ze tapped on the phone, Hello, hes not here. If theres anything, please call himter. What do you mean hes not here? ! Why are you looking for an excuse? ! Do you still have to pretend to be a swindler? Zhou ze frowned slightly and asked in return, Did he cheat you out of your money? The old priest had always been a little cold when he did things. For example, the matter of selling ghost money during the live broadcast. If it was a customer who had bought it, it wasnt impossible for them to wake up and look for trouble. Of course, most of the people who were willing to spend money on ghost coins in the live broadcast room were just there to join in the fun and have fun for a novelty. Probably no one really took it seriously. Nonsense, he cheated me. He cheated me out of 20,000! He bought so many ghost coins? He must be an idiot. Zhou ze thought to himself. As he thought of this, Zhou ze paid for the cigarettes and walked out of the convenience store. The old priest was still operating the ATM machine in front of him as hepared the note in his hand. Are you going to F * cking give it to him or not? Dont go back on your words. Let me tell you, you cant Be Like This! Im his friend. Hes not here right now. Ill let him take it F * ck, youre still lying. Youre still lying!! At that time, it was this old man who had agreed, he would sponsor my child to go to school. As long as the child was able to enter university, he would sponsor another 20,000 a year! Now that the grades are out, my child has enough points for two books. Wheres the money? Wheres the money? Wheres the 20,000 yuan that we agreed on? 10,000 yuan is for school fees, and 10,000 yuan is for living expenses, wheres the money? What did you say? It wasnt about swindling money? Why are you pretending to be stupid? Tell that old bastard that if he doesnt give me the F * cking money, Ill be screwed! I originally nned to let my child work after graduating from junior high school, Now look at the children who are working outside, At this moment, new houses have been built, wives have been married, and children have been born. Only my child is pitiful, Im pitiful too At that time, I was blinded by therd and believed this old mans words. Every month, he would give me a subsidy, fooling my child into attending senior high school for three years. But now, the college entrance exam is over and the score line is out. He doesnt want to admit his mistake! F * cking old man I cant get through the phone, and no one is picking up. Hes just going missing.. If you cant pretend to be a bodhisattva, then dont pretend. If you cant pretend to be a good person, then dont pretend. Im the most disgusted with this kind of thing where you have to be a whore and still have to set up a memorial. Isnt it just because you cant bear to part with 20,000 Yuan a year in college? Why didnt you say so earlier! Thats your child. If he gets in, then let him go.Zhou Zes tone had already turned cold. Go My A * S. I still owe a pile of gambling debts. How can I afford to let him go to college! ?! Besides, whats the use of college studentsing out now?? If there are so many college students who cant find a job, whats the point of going to a college thats losing money! ?! Tell that old man If the money doesnte, Ill burn the Kids admission notice and let him go out to work! Zhou ze hung up the phone, he wanted to curse, but he stopped cursing. He came out of the orphanage. The tuition fees from junior high school to junior high school were reduced by the local government. After high school, he went out to work with Wang Ke every winter and summer vacation, even when he was in college, he had to grind his teeth to finish his work-study program. Zhou Ze.., didnt meet any kind-hearted people who could support him. He opened the door of the ATM machine, he looked at the old priest who was sitting in a wheelchair, enduring the pain in his body while sending money to one ount after another. It was a lie that this guy wanted toe out to get some fresh air. The truth should be that he wanted toe out to send money. Zhou Ze suddenly felt angry. He said directly, Are you sending money to the sponsored students? Thats right. I was dyed this time. In the past, this penniless priest would send money to them at the beginning of the month so that the children could get the money earlier and study in peace. This time, there were seven who were admitted to university. Previously, this penniless priest had agreed with them that I would cover the tuition fees and living expenses after they were admitted to university. This time, it was dyed for a long time. The children would probably be anxious. You dont have any children. Why are you raising those ingrates?? If you have money, you might as well buy more snacks for your monkey. Lets see whos waiting on you by the bed these days when youre injured.. Also, those dogs are calling like debt collectors. No one asked if you were injured or if something happened to you. The old priest didnt dare to talk back. Instead, he continued to type in the next remittance ount. Are you crazy? ! Zhou ze stretched out his hand and directly pped the piece of paper in the old mans hand down. From the beginning to the end, there were more than a hundred names on the piece of paper that fell on the ground. At the same time, it also meant that there were more than a hundred ounts that needed to be transferred. Zhou ze finally understood why the old man made so much money live streaming, but he was always stingy and searching for the reason. It would be a wonder if anyone could livefortably with so many blood-sucking leeches on their backs! Sigh. The old priest still did not dare to argue with Zhou Ze, he just bent down as much as possible to pick up the piece of paper. Zhou Ze was so angry that heughed. The old priest was a smart person who knew how to cause trouble. Why did he look so stupid at this time. Walking to the ss door, Zhou Ze lit a cigarette and smoked it heavily. ng! The old priest, who was sitting in the wheelchair, fell down to pick up the paper. He held his chest in pain with one hand and was still trying to get the paper with the other. Zhou Ze stepped on the cigarette butt under his feet and gritted his teeth, he pushed the door open and walked in, he first helped the old priest up, then he helped him pick up the piece of white paper and handed it to him. Go Ahead, go ahead! When I was in school in my previous life, why didnt I meet a retard like you! Chapter 270 - The Devil Returns! (Part 1)

Chapter 270: The Devil Returns! (Part 1)

The money belonged to the old priest. He could spend it however he wanted. Zhou Ze did not say anything else, and he was not qualified to say anything. After all, although the old priest was his subordinate employee, he had never received a single cent of his sry. Sometimes, when he Went on a business tripwith Zhou Ze, the old priest would have to pay some of his own money. Moreover, it was useless to talk too much with the old man about ingrates or whether it was worth the discussion. He was a man who had lived to seventy years old. What Kind of troubles had he not experienced? All sorts of people. What kind of people had he not met? He was not the kind of old man or old woman who mistakenly believed in a lottery scam and wanted to take advantage of it. Perhaps, a persons heart was as clear as a mirror, but in fact, it was rare for him to be muddle-headed. When the old priest finished sending the money one by one, Zhou Ze pushed the old priests wheelchair and brought him back to the bookstore. On the way, the old priest bought some snacks for monkey when he passed by the convenience store. After returning to the bookstore, Zhou Ze washed his hands, disinfected them, and changed into a white coat. He checked the old priest, Old Xu, and Bai Yingyings body condition one by one. By the time he was done, it was already evening. He took off his white coat, let out a long sigh, and walked into the bathroom to wash his face. Of course, he was afraid. That night a week ago, he had almost be a Lonely person.His previous life had basically been burned to the ground. In this life, he had finally regained his rhythm, but that old man.., had really made his life Start from zero.. Sensing the excitement of the cold water on his face, Zhou Ze shook his head, picked up the towel, and prepared to wipe his face. However, at this moment, Zhou Ze saw a ck shadow appear in the mirror, and the towel in Zhou Zes hand instantly fell down. He turned around, but there was no one behind him. When he turned around again, the ck Shadow in the mirror had also disappeared. It was not an illusion, nor could it be an illusion. Zhou Ze was now very confident in his Big heart. He was not weak to the point where he was like a snake in a bow. He pushed open the bathroom door. Before he walked out, a familiar and old voice came from the bathroom: Are you looking for me? This time, Zhou Ze did not turn around. Instead, he turned slightly and said, Yes. He.., he was indeed not dead. The person in his body was right. He was not dead, he had appeared again. Zhou Ze was a little surprised. Initially, he thought that even if the person in his body could notpletely kill him, he could at least ensure that he would not appear again for a short period of time. Who would have thought that only a week had passed.., he had really returned. However, this time, it seemed to be a little different. That night, when he faced this old man, he could clearly sense the extreme paranoia emanating from the other party. However, this time, the other party seemed to be overly clean and pure, as if he had been purified. It was originally a jar of old vinegar, but now it was a puddle of clear water. However, the old man was, after all, an old man. His appearance was very mysterious, and his experiences were very mysterious. Even his death was also very mysterious. The person in his body could only say that he was not dead and fell back into a deep sleep. This was enough to prove that he was special. Otherwise, with that persons characteristics, he would definitely be eradicated. He did not care about causing too much trouble. Even if he was still in the process of repairing it, the most powerful middle-aged man in the world was almost off the charts. He did not care about anyone and was even worse than the monkey in journey to the west. You killed me, so I thought ofing to see you. But its a little strange. You Dont seem to be surprised that Im not dead at all. Youre really like a piece of candy,Zhou Ze said helplessly. Hehe.The old manughed, and then his voice changed, from near to far. Zhou ze raised his head and saw the old man standing at the door of the bookstore. He seemed to be waiting for Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze walked over and pushed open the bookstore door. I died a long time ago. Before you killed me, I was already dead,the old man said very calmly. He was still wearing a green coat, and his feet were stepping on muddy liberation shoes. He looked a little awkward, and his face seemed to be born with an honest and shy look. But this old man.., a week ago.., he almost killed everyone in the bookstore except for Zhou Ze. If Zhou Ze was just an ordinary ghost, perhaps none of this could be changed. Zhou Ze walked out of the bookstore. Im already dead. Okay,Zhou Ze said. He had seen the old man being killed with his own eyes. Haha, Im Really Dead. The old man turned around and took two steps forward. He walked to the side of a bus stop and stood with the people waiting for the bus to get off work. Zhou ze turned around and nced at the bookstore. He was hesitating whether this was a diversion. But after a moment, Zhou Ze still followed him. This time, the old mans appearance gave him a very different feeling. Moreover, he did not need to be lured away. He could appear in the bathroom where he was, this meant that if the old man really had the ability to Killnow, Xu Qinng and Bai Yingying would not be able to guarantee his safety in the bookstore. There were some things that needed to be investigated and rified. Zhou Ze could not live the life of a detective novel in the future. Everyone in the bookstore had to eat, live, and travel together. They could not be separated, or they might give the murderer a chance to take advantage of them. That kind of life was too tiring, and it was not realistic. A bus stopped. Some people got off, but more people got on. This was South Street, the center of the city. There were already a lot of people here, especially since they were stuck at the end of the day. The old man turned around and looked at Zhou Ze. He smiled and got on the bus. Zhou Ze got on the bus with him. He threw two coins into the bus and walked in. He kept his eyes on the old man. He wanted to know what the old man was up to this time. There were a lot of people on the bus. Zhou ze just stood there like the old man. That night, I lost. The one inside you is too powerful,the old man said calmly. It seemed that he could take it all up and put it down. But no matter how powerful you are, you cant kill me,the old man said. There was not a hint of pride in his words. He was calm as if he was merely stating a fact. He did not seem like a person anymore, he really did not seem like a person. The old man who liked to talk big, who liked to stand on the path of Dao, who liked to put himself at the moral high ground in everything.., the person in front of him and the person who appeared a week ago.., they were twopletely different people. What exactly are you? Zhou Ze didnt ask who he was, but what he was. Obviously, Zhou Ze noticed something unusual, and he seemed to have understood something, the Old Man.., didnt seem to be a person. What exactly am I?The old man pointed at himself. Im a thing that has always existed even though Im already dead. My appearance was a coincidence. It was so coincidental that I even forgot how I appeared. My ending has happened many times, including the ending in your handsst time. After so many times, I have also forgotten when it will truly end. Its not showing off or showing off. I am tired, but every time I die, I can alwayse back, and I wille back sooner orter. Of course.., Maybe the next time Ie back, it wont be like this. The bus stopped at the next stop, and a group of people got on. An old woman about 60 years old got on the bus and walked in, stopping in front of Zhou Ze. The bus started to move again, and the bus started to shake. Get out of the way, let me sit. My legs are so sore. The old woman standing in front of Zhou Ze pointed at the girl in front of her and said. The girl seemed to have heard it, but her eyes were closed the whole time. When the old woman walked past, her eyes were also closed the whole time. She did not want to give up her seat, but she felt that it was not good to not give up her seat to the old woman, so she pretended that she did not see it. There was a stic bag beside the girl, and inside it was probably the work clothes of the shop assistants in the nearby mall. She had probably juste home from work after standing there for a whole day and was very tired. Hey, Im talking to you. The old woman reached out and pulled the girls hair. The girl opened her eyes and was somewhat baffled. She did not expect the old woman to be so direct. Do you know what is called politeness? Do you know what is called respecting the old and loving the young? Im already so old, yet you still pretend not to see me when I walk over here. Is it interesting? You dont have an old person in your family.., Didnt your family teach you the principles of being a person when you were young? The girls face flushed red, but she still got up, stood up, and moved aside. The old woman was like a rooster that had won the battle. She sat down with her head held high and began to massage her calves, but her mouth still did not say anything: Im teaching you on behalf of your parents, teaching you how to be a person. Youre not married yet, right? I can be considered to be helping your future inws educate you. Young people nowadays All of them dont know what it means to be polite, nor do they know what it means to respect the old and love the young. How can society continue to go on like this? Many people on the bus looked over, and the face of the girl standing next to them turned even redder. When the bus arrived at the next stop, the girl got off the bus as if she was running away. Her eyes were red, and it was obvious that she had been suppressing the urge to cry. Ha. Seeing the girl get off the bus, the old woman seemed to have not had enough, and she felt rather disappointed. The bus started again, zhou ze suddenly realized that the old man had disappeared. Where had he gone? Zhou Ze swore that he had actually been staring at the old man just now, but that person seemed to have disappeared in an instant. He had not even finished speaking, was it over just because he had tricked himself into getting on the bus? There was no beginning or end, what exactly was he going to say. Hey. The old mans voice rang out. Zhou Ze looked over at the sound card and realized that it was issued by that old woman. At this moment, the old woman turned her face and looked out of the window. Her sparse hair also drifted apart, the wrinkled face of the old man was revealed at the back of her head, the old man was smiling, revealing a mouthful of old yellow teeth, he was smiling very happily, smiling very happily, at the same time, he said: Now you know why, im dead but Im not dead yet, right? Chapter 271 - The Devil Returns! (Part 2)

Chapter 271: The Devil Returns! (Part 2)

The first snowfall of 2002, cameter than usual, the second-route bus parked on the eighth floor Outside the bus, a shop was ying Dao Langs song on a stereo, at the same time, zhou Ze saw that outside the bus window, it was actually snowing, by the roadside, it was actually snowing. Today was June 27th, it was summer, it was snowing. The car stopped at its stop again The old man suddenly appeared on the curb outside the car. His hands were in the pockets of his green coat. His liberation shoes were stepping in the snow. His body was slightly trembling and white smoke was constantlying out of his mouth. Before the car door closed, Zhou Ze jumped out of the car. This made the bus driver so scared that he cursed several times, Youre courting death! Phew.. Cold.., it was indeed cold.., it was obviously a big summer.., but suddenly it became winter. However, Zhou Ze, who was wearing thin clothes, didnt find it too hard to ept. He was a man who needed to hug a female zombie to sleep every day. He even slept in the freezer before. Young man, youre full of fire. Its really good. The old man sized up Zhou Ze and said enviously. Whats going on?Zhou ze asked. Its fake. Its all fake.The old man stretched out his hand and caught some snowkes. He continued, Its a very simple illusion. You Dont want to wake up and want to continue watching. Ill bring you to continue watching. Its been so many years, I also want to find someone to talk to. You killed me, You have the right to chat with me. What do you say, keep walking? If you dont want to go, this simple environment wont hold you. As the old man spoke, he began to walk forward with his head lowered. What he said was right, this was a simple illusion, the switch was very stiff,pared to the yin-yang books great horror of Moistening things silently,this scene seemed too simple and crude. But just as the old man said.., the value of a students oil painting did not necessarily depend entirely on the quality of the painting, but also on the status of her father. This illusion could not trap Zhou Ze, but Zhou Ze just kept his head down, facing the snowkes and continued to follow the old man. He wanted to see, he wanted to see.., this thing that even the one in his body could notpletely kill.., this guy who dared toe and talk to him after he was killed.., his real face.., what was it? ! Although Zhou Zes heart.., actually had the answer, he still needed more proof. The old man seemed to be opening his heart to him, and Zhou Ze wouldnt shut him out. The snow was getting heavier, after walking for a while, the old man seemed to be unable to walk anymore. He squatted down by the roadside and pulled out a pipe. He fiddled with the tobo leaves and started smoking. When he saw Zhou Ze standing beside him, he even sent the pipe to Zhou Zes side, indicating whether Zhou Ze wanted to smoke or not. Zhou Ze also squatted down, took out his own cigarette, and lit it up. An old man and a green man, they squatted by the side of the road, they allowed the snowkes to fall on their heads, shoulders, and slopes, they smoked silently. The old man did not speak, and neither did Zhou Ze, but what shoulde.., was bound toe. I really want to die, really.The old man spat a mouthful of thick phlegm on the ground, and then coughed a few times. Im tired, really. The old mans two Reallyrevealed a sense of helplessness. I want to die, but I cant die.., this sense of helplessness.., in the eyes of most people, it was a kind of saying that was easy to stand up and talk, and it made many people envious! Since ancient times, how many people dreamed of immortality, how many kings were obsessed with it, how many nobles were willing to give up everything for it. But the strange thing was.., zhou ze could tell that the old man was speaking from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to die.., but he couldnt die.., this wasnt pretentious, but was buried in the deepest part of the Old Mans heart, and also the most genuine helplessness. What exactly are you?Zhou ze asked again. Oh, havent you seen it yet?The old man smiled and tapped his pipe on the curb. Or perhaps, youve already seen it, but you dont dare to believe it, right? Just as the old man finished speaking, a group of people walked over from the opposite side of the road, they held banners, they held signs, they shouted slogans, people continued to join in, the shouts resounded through the clouds, dispelling the chill of this winter and making it hot. It was as if the zing sun was in the sky and the summer sun was reappearing. %%@! %%% & Amp; ! The slogans were neat, the few people leading the group seemed to have been injected with stimnts. Their faces were flushed red and they were extremely excited. This group walked over in front of Zhou Ze and the old man. Some of them saw the old man and Zhou Ze squatting there smoking. Many of them revealed looks of disdain in their eyes. It was as if they were looking at a group of numbpatriots, a group of rigidpatriots, theymented their misfortune and were angry that they did not fight for it! Zhou Ze scratched his head, the old manughed loudly, afterughing, he continued: I want to die. Why Cant the person in your body kill me? No, he can kill me, but he cant kill me now. Or maybe he isnt willing to spend so much energy to kill me. As the old man spoke, he stood up, the tobo pipe smashed at the tree in front of him, there was nondslide, the Earth split, and the water flowed backwards, there was also no Lu Zhishen uprooting the weeping willows domineering air, instead, the old man shook himself until his thumb hurt, he covered his fingers and jumped a few times on the ground in aical manner. Theres another possibility. He saw that I wanted to die but couldnt die, so he deliberately let me live so that I could continue to suffer this kind of torture! Damn it, i didnt offend him. Hes really ruthless. If Im notpletely dead, Ille back after some time. There will be people who will die because of me. That person doesnt care. He doesnt care about human lives. He just sees that Im ufortable and would rather let me continue to suffer like this. How vicious. He simply doesnt care about human lives. The old man continued to curse. Zhou Ze saw a few peoplee out from behind the group. They walked to the side of a car and looked around a Mitsubishi car. The car door opened and two tall and strong men stepped out. The two groups of people looked at each other for a while, then the group of people left. The two men who got out of the car got into the car again. The group of people walked and stopped next to a Toyota car not far in front. They seemed to have seen who was sitting in the car, they began to point at the people inside through the car window and curse, they began to berate, they began to educate, they even began to spit. They were impassioned, they waved their arms, they were impassioned even though they looked, in fact, not very young. They had big, bald bellies and old-fashioned tattoos on their shoulders. As the shouting continued, more and more people began to gather around them. Some were watching, some were filming, and some were cheering. The people who had gathered around the car at the beginning began to get more and more excited. The encouragement of the people around them seemed to give them infinite strength, they felt that they were expected, they felt that they were exalted, they even felt that, they were shining! Finally, one person could not resist the impulse, he jumped directly onto the roof of the car and began to jump. He shouted as he stepped on the car and cursed as he jumped, he was intoxicated, he was self-centered, he was unstoppable! The other person did not want to be outdone either. He picked up the wrench that he had prepared beforehand and smashed it into the windshield under the exmations of the crowd! Pa! Arge part of the windshield cracked. They vented their anger. Even if the enemy was thousands of miles away, even if the person sitting inside had an identity card that was exactly the same as theirs. But they felt glorious and great. In the jeering of the people around him, he felt that he was not waving a wrench, but a big knife, like a character in a god drama that would be broadcast on every TV station in the middle of the night. It was as if around him, there were the whistling of bullets, the mor of artillery fire, the smoke of burning gunpowder, he was firm, resolute, calm, again and again he raised his wrench and smashed it against the window and the door, it was as if he had not smashed the car, but the enemys armored tank, he was a Polish soldier, he yed the trumpet, protecting his country, protecting his nation, andunching a great charge against the torrent of steel! Although millions of people had gone, this was his belief at the moment! The people around him kept cheering, cheering, as if they were about to usher in a great victory, the dawn, is right in front of them! They will prove their courage, bare their hearts, show their backbone! They are excited, they are boiling, they are in high spirits! Finally, the car door was pushed open from the inside, the people inside were so scared that they got out of the car. It was a woman dressed in ordinary clothes. On the other side, a girl also got out of the car. The girl was crying, shouting, and cursing. The woman kept pleading to these people, but there was no turning back. On the battlefield, there was only charging, not retreating! They pushed the woman away and continued to smash the car. At the same time, they shouted at her. At the same time, they pointed at the cars logo and cursed at her meanness, her shamelessness, and her indecency. Zhou Ze, who was standing beside them, took a deep breath when he saw this scene. The old man changed a pack of cigarettes and continued to smoke. Is it interesting?Zhou ze asked. The answer you want is right here.The old man blew out a smoke ring. I want to die. The old man kept saying these words, as if Xianglin Sao had said to everyone she met, I only know that when it snows, wild beasts dont have food in the Col and wille to the vige. I didnt know that there would be such a thing in spring The woman got up and went to stop the person who smashed the car. But the person next to her with a wrench, directly smashed the wrench down! Bang! The sound of a head cracking, crisp, and stuffy, the woman fell to the ground, fresh blood kept flowing out, in the white winter snow all around, this smear of red, appeared to be so dazzling. Zhou ze pursed his lips and told himself that this was an illusion. Turning his head, Zhou Ze was surprised to find that just stood beside him smoking the old man, and disappeared. And then, when Zhou Ze looked at the car again, i saw in the pool of blood, reflecting the old mans figure, his face was Gaunt, his eyes were disordered, hes crying, hes shouting, hes making a scene, he was crying out: I want to die, why Dont you let me die! Chapter 272 - The Devil, Return! (Part Two) Chapter 272: The Devil, Return! (Part Two) The snow, still falling; The people around, began to be less and less, like a movie theater that had been disbanded, more and more depressed. Zhou Ze stood still, allowing the snow to slowly cover him, slowly building him into a Snowman.. The person who smashed the car was gone, the onlookers were gone, the person who fell to the ground was also gone, slowly, the car was also gone, between Heaven and Earth, only this vast expanse of whiteness was really clean The only thing that was dazzling was the blood-red puddle on the ground. It was like a stain, no matter how you washed it, no matter how you wiped it, it could not be wiped away, it stubbornly existed, it was so eyesore, so ufortable. In the scarlet red, the old man kept shouting, as if he was venting his long-term depression. Now, you know what I am, right? As if he had finished venting, as if he was tired, as if he felt bored and bored, the old man walked out from the scarlet red. He was still dressed in that green coat, that pair of muddy liberation shoes, and the image of an old farmer. He even sucked his nose, wiped it with the back of his hand, and threw it to the ground. Zhou ze nodded. Youre already dead, that old man. Yes, hes already dead, but I cant die. Every time I die, I have toe back and change. I have to start all over again. The old man had his hands on his waist, as if he wanted to continue cursing, but it seemed like he couldnt do it anymore. The old man was dead, but he still existed. Xu Qinngs master was dead, but his master would continue to appear in the future. He was a devil, floating in the sky. He would fall, and he would enter a persons body. Xu Qinngs master was the previous one, and because of that, he was able to understand the mysteries of the world, and had a strong obsession. He was able to be a celestial master that wandered the human world, even the local ghost guards did not dare to touch him. A week ago, he appeared here, and was killed by Zhou Ze. He was really killed, but the one who died was only Xu Qinngs master. The real evil, the devil that created all of this, was only washed away. He hid in a dark corner and slowly licked his wounds, he hid in the crowd and quietly gathered his strength again, he was waiting for time to slowly pass. He was looking for the next possessor. This was his destiny, and it was also his reincarnation. Just like the Little Lolis group of ghosts who entered the world of the living from hell, they had to find a host body. He.., also needed it. Do you know how old I am?The old man asked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze shook his head. Very, very old. So old that I almost forgot my original appearance. The storyteller said that every grass and tree has its own destiny! But I just couldnt figure it out, nor could I understand it. I couldnt even find out the meaning of my F * cking existence. As the old man spoke, on the left side of his body, the heavy snow disappeared and an old street appeared. There were hawking sounds and all kinds of small shops on the street, there was also a tform on which people were kneeling. The furthest and clearest time in my memory is this time. At the entrance of the vegetable market, there were more and more people. Unknowingly, Zhou Ze realized that he was surrounded by people. Everyones clothes were mostly gray. Behind their heads, there was a long braid, greasy, watery. This scene seemed familiar. An executioner escorted the person onto the stage. The knife had been sharpened, and the person had already knelt down. The people watching below began to cry and SOB, some covered their eyes, not daring to look, some covered their ears, not daring to listen, some simply turned around, not even daring to face them. The autumn wind was bleak, and the fallen leaves swept across. The executioner drank a mouthful of wine and heard the cries below the stage. The condemned prisoner did not cry. He continued to kneel, but his back was straight. The people watching below were crying for his misfortune. They were shaking their heads, feeling regretful, mncholic, and sorrowful for the loss of their lives. In front of Zhou Ze, the old mans gaze was dull, he walked in front of Zhou Ze, he reached out to help Zhou ze tidy up his cor, like a kind elder. He grinned, revealing his yellow teeth, and continued: I asked you here to ask you for a favor. Speak. Im dead, and I wont be able to return for a short period of time. But in a few years, a dozen years, or even a few decades, I still have toe back. So, I beg you, when Ie back next time, kill me, okay? This fellow has some things passed down from his ancestors. Ill tell you the location, and you can go take a look. You should be able to pick up some interesting things. If you like them, feel free to y with them. After all, hes already dead. You shouldnt have said that to me,Zhou Ze replied. He should have said it to the person in his body. A strange smile appeared on the Old Mans face. He looked at Zhou Ze, licked his lips, and said, Its the same. How much longer do you have before youe back? Soon. The old man revealed an expression that said, I have nothing left to live for. With a wave of his right hand, a bridge appeared. A line, divided into two worlds, on the left was the CAISHIZI port from a hundred years ago On the right was the modern bridge. On the tform at Caishizi port, there were executioners holding knives and prisoners kneeling on death row On the bridge, there was a man squatting on the bridge, ready to fall at any moment. A line divided a hundred years of time. People often say that time can change everything.The old man smiled bitterly. But there are some things that even time can not do. I feel that the next time Ie back, it wont be too long. Just you wait. Maybe the next time Ie back, Ill look for you again. Under the bridge, there were many people gathered there to watch. The number of onlookers was sorge that it even paralyzed the operation of the bridge. The police rushed over to maintain order. They maintained the cordon line and asked the onlookers to step back a little. However, the people in front pushed forward, while the people behind pushed forward. They could not disperse at all. Everyone was as enthusiastic as they were when they went to the cinema to buy things from the supply and marketing agency. The firemen had already set up the ropes and were ready to risk their lives to save the people. Jump! Hurry up and jump! Damn it, why arent you jumping? The Sun is burning me to death! Brother, are you going to jump or not? Give me some support. If you dont jump, I have to go back and Cook. Hurry up and be more precise. The water sshes will be smaller, and the technical points will be higher! The people below were urging them to vent their dissatisfaction while taking photos and videos with their phones. Then, they posted on their Weibo moments: Im so worried about him. Why did he jump off the building? Come down quickly! Life is very precious. For everyone, there is only one time. I hope that the brothers above will be more open-minded ande down soon! Come down. Life is full of ups and downs. Theres nothing that you cant ept. You still have your family and friends to support you. You still have us down there to worry about you! Im really worried for the brother above. Dont jump. Uncle Fireman,e on, you must save him! After sending the news.., they put down their phones, everyone endured the scorching sun, they began to urge the person up there to hurry up, quickly and quickly. The Sun was too hot, and there were no parasols here, nor were there convenience stores where they could buy a bottle of Ice C. One hundred years.The old man smiled and licked his lips. PFFT! On the left side of the line, the executioners big knife fell, and the head rolled down. Pu Tong! On the right side of the line, the man jumped down from the bridge and crashed into the water. At this moment, the world seemed to have fallen into a kind of silence, a strange silence. Then.., on both sides of the line.., it boiled together. At the entrance of the vegetable market, a group of people ran over with steamed buns in their hands to dip them in blood. The person who snatched them shouted, Steamed buns with human blood can cure all diseases! At the bridge, while firefighters and police officers mourned the loss of a life and even cried and wept, a few busybodies sneaked through the quarantine zone and rushed to the body that had just been fished out. They lifted the white canvas covering the body, they looked at the appearance of the drowned body. These could be their future topics of conversation. For example, when they were drinking with their friends, they could brag about how the person on the bridge had jumped into the river andmitted suicide a while ago. He had died a terrible death. I had seen it with my own eyes. At the two ends of the line, there was amotion, and it began to be more and more chaotic. In the end, the old mans figure was also bing fainter and fainter. He spread his hands helplessly, as if there was nothing more sorrowful than death in his heart: I want to die. This was hisst sigh, then, he waved at Zhou Ze, Goodbye. When Ie back next time, i Beg You to kill mepletely. Buzz In the surroundings, the light and shadow began to tremble, zhou Ze silently raised his head, he was still standing in the bathroom of the bookstore, holding a towel that was about to wipe his face. In front of him was the same mirror. Behind him, there was no ck shadow, nor was there an old man. Zhou Ze did not feel dizzy, nor was he confused. There was no difort at all. The old man had said that this was a simple illusion. It was so simple that Zhou Ze could easily wake up from it. This kind of simple illusion naturally would not have any physiological effects on Zhou Ze. He continued to pick up the towel, he wiped his face, but the water on his face had long dried up, he was wiping it now, it was sweat, cold Sweat. After walking out of the bathroom, Zhou Ze sat down at his favorite spot by the window. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on it, leaving a long shadow. Most of the people in the bustling bookstore were recuperating on the second floor. Now, Boss Zhou was the only one sitting down. For some reason.., zhou Ze felt a little cold, this was a feeling that was even colder than the night a week ago, it was evenparable to the feeling he had when he first took the road to theherworld, because this was the first time Zhou Ze hade into contact with such a thing. It was not a dead soul, it was not a living creature, it had no form, even it did not know what it was, but it was like a demon, with its eyes wide open, in this sky, whether it was wind or rain, or clear skies, it was watching everything below, and was ready to p its demon wings, to descend. This kind of gaze.., was known tost for a hundred years, below.., it might continue tost for a hundred years, it was also unknown how many hundred years it wouldst. Just like the sentence that the person in its body had deliberately left behind after killing it: Hes not dead yet Chapter 273 - Eat Candy! Chapter 273: Eat Candy! Boss Zhou was very depressed this evening. He was not a person who easily fell into a low mood. As a salted fish, you had to have your own resistance to pressure. When the salt kept hitting your body, when the water in your body was drained bit by bit, you should be fearless and dont care. This was normal, this wasfortable. Living a carefree life was much happier than being like sister Lin who was constantly depressed and vomiting blood. Zhou Ze felt that he should just sleep for a while, whatever it was, by the next day, he could also move on. When the next morning, Zhou Ze, who was lying in bed, opened his eyes, he was sure that, that yesterdays low mood was really over. Because he saw a pair of big, watery eyes looking at him.., the distance between the other party and him was probably only a few millimeters, her eyshes seemed to be editing her every word and action Youre Awake? Zhou ze said. These two words had a tremulous tone and were filled with excitement. Yingying had finally woken up. Yes,replied Bai Yingying. Zhou Ze suddenly had a feeling that the rain had passed and the sky had cleared up. It was as if thest critical moment from a week ago, including the pressure from yesterday evening, had been swept away, at this moment, everything had been swept away! He wanted to hug her.., but when he saw her looking at him innocently.., zhou Ze suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He kept feeling that any action at this time was unnecessary. It was true. Boss Zhou could smoke and scold Little Lolis whenever he wanted. He was fearless. However, Zhou Ze felt a little restrained when he saw Bai Yingying looking at him with a silly and cute face. Are You Hungry? Zhou ze asked. Boss, how do you put it on. She doesnt eat. Zhou ze nodded. He had forgotten. Sitting up from the bed, Zhou Ze lit a cigarette. The sun shone through the windowsill, bringing with it the vigor and warmth of the early morning. Bai Yingying struggled to get up, but the injuries on her body had not fully recovered. Although she had woken up, her body was still in a critical moment of self-recovery. She wanted to sit up and fetch clothes for Zhou Ze, just like she had done every day. However, after she got up, she had no choice but to tilt her head back and fall down. She clenched her fists in anger and pouted. Whats Wrong? Zhou Ze took the clothes hanging by the bedside and put them on. SOB, sob, its useless. I cant serve the boss anymore. Rest in peace. Zhou ze reached out his hand and gently scratched her nose, then, he was stunned again, this action.., why did it feel strangely familiar? No.Bai Yingying pouted and said unhappily, The boss is toozy. Zhou Ze. Yingying cant serve the boss. The boss will definitely not be able to resist and find another maid Then, the boss will definitely not be able to resist anymore, her lower body should be warm. Then, Yingying will be reced. When Zhou Ze heard these words, he almost could not hold back hisughter. When he was a doctor in his previous life, he had seen many pregnant women suffering from postpartum depression, but he had never seen anyone suffering from post-traumatic stress disorder. This girl must have been stupefied by reading the self-cultivation of a maid a while ago. At that moment, Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and ced it on Bai Yingyings shoulder. He said very seriously, You have to trust your boss. Yes, boss, I know you!! SOB, SOB, sob After saying that, Zhou Ze suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why did his words sound so weird? Do you want to go out for a walk?Zhou ze asked, To rx. EMMM Ill take you there. Okay, Boss. Zhou ze reached out and picked up Bai Yingying. Then, he walked out of the bedroom and went downstairs. To Zhou Zes surprise, the door of the shop was already open. The old priest was sitting on the sofa with a pair of crutches beside him. Apparently, the old priest, who had suffered the Little donkeyincident yesterday, had taken the time to order a pair of crutches, he was determined not to give Zhou Ze another chance to go to Du du du. Good morning, boss. The old priest was sitting on the sofa eating fried dough sticks while monkey was pouring soy milk for him. The old priests behavior was still very inconvenient, but after he was able to act on his own, he still carried out his duty and opened the door of the shop early. Yo, Yingying is awake too. Its good that shes awake. Everyone is fine. The bookstore wont be lonely anymore. By the way, Boss, are you guys nning to go? Were going out for a walk. Thats good. That wheelchair of mine is perfect No need. Ill carry her out for a walk. Old Priest. Why! Why! .. Bai Yingying was actually not heavy. At least when Zhou Ze carried her, he did not feel very tired. There were not many people on the street in the early morning. Those who came and went were people who were rushing to work. Therefore, they did not pay much attention to this pair. Even those who noticed it thought that their sister had sprained her ankle and their brother was carrying her on his back. The two did not walk too far and stopped at a nearby park. Zhou Ze ced Bai Yingying on a bench while Zhou Ze sat next to her and lit a cigarette. The two did not say much and just sat quietly. The rtionship between the two was like that of a master and servant. They also understood each other very well. Even if they just sat there and did not speak, they would not feel awkward. In the open space in front of the park, a middle-aged coach was blowing a whistle and ying football with seven or eight children. It was early in the morning, and it added a lot of life to the park. What a coincidence,Bai Yingying suddenly sighed. Whats Wrong?Zhou ze turned around and looked at her. Boss, Madam also sprained her ankle back then and was carried by that schr. Madam said that it was her first time meeting a man. When shey on his back, she felt very secure. Yingying also had the same feeling just now. Hehe.Zhou ze smiled. Also, Madam and that schr were also like this at that time. They sat on the hillside and watched the group of people below y kickball. Bai Yingying held her chin with one hand and said with some sadness, I wonder how Madam is now living in Hell. I also dont know if she will have the chance to see Madam again in the future. Zhou Ze didnt say anything, he knew, bai Yingying knew about the arrangements madam Bai had left behind. Madam Bai had asked him to use bamboo as fuel to burn Bai Yingying during the next winter clothing festival, and Bai Yingying had even designed a bamboo bed for her own cremation. Sometimes, she was indeed very cold, especially when he first saw her wake up. If it werent for his nails restraining her, he and Xu Qinng might not have ended well. But after getting along with her, he realized that she was actually very simple, very simple. Zhou Ze raised his head and leaned back,pletely leaning against the bench. The sun shone on his body, giving him a warm andfortable feeling. Yingying, do you think its wrong for me to waste time like this? No, every time I see the boss sitting there reading the newspaper and sunbathing, Yingying feels very happy. But that time, you and the old Taoist almost had an ident together. If I hadnt been salty Boss!Yingying suddenly said in a deep voice. Huh? Yingying will work hard to cultivate! Ah? Yingying will protect the boss well in the future. She will let the boss read the newspaper and drink tea every day in the Sun. She wont have any other worries. Yingying will provide the boss with a perfect andfortable environment. She Will Be Your Forever Harbor. It seems that this should be said by a man. Zhou ze reached out his hand and gently touched her head. Think about it.., a maid who grew up poisoned by the ideas of Husband as wifeand other feudal dregs.., sigh.., how cute! There were some snack shops at the entrance of the park. They opened at this time, but instead of selling fried dough sticks and buns, they made ice cream. Yingying looked there from time to time. Do you want to eat?Zhou ze asked. To be honest, ever since the little girl had followed him, he did not seem to have bought anything for her. She had always stuck to him, including opening a bookstore. He had used her funerary goods as coteral for his capital. If not for the one million deposit he had received from the Sea God incident, Zhou Ze would not have been able to repay Bai Yingyings money. Yingying fell into deep thought, she did not need to rely on food to survive, but it was okay to eat asionally. Whats Wrong?Zhou ze asked. The old Taoist once told Yingying that its not good for a girl to eat too much ice. Its okay to eat asionally,Zhou Ze said. What if its even colder down there? Zhou Ze. Forget it, lets eat it!Bai Yingying decided. Okay, Ill go buy it. Zhou Ze walked over and ordered an ice-cream. As the shop had just opened in the morning, he had waited for a long time. Bai Yingying sat on the bench over there and watched Zhou ze standing at the entrance of the shop waiting for the ice-cream to be ready. She even giggled from time to time. Although she was injured.., it didnt feel bad. Finally, the ice cream was ready. Zhou Ze took it and walked back. Bang! A football suddenly flew over and hit Zhou Zes hand. The ice cream fell to the ground. The group of children in the distance were also stunned. Zhou ze ignored the children and made an apologetic gesture to yingying in front of him. He took out a tissue and wiped his hand and sleeve while saying, Its okay, Ill go buy another one. With that, Zhou Ze turned around and walked back to the ice cream shop. When Zhou Ze turned around.., bai Yingying, who had been Soft and boneless, Extremely weak, and Unable to take care of herself, immediately jumped off the bench, it was simply a nimbleparison, then, she stretched out her leg and kicked the football in front of her. Bang! The football flew high into the air, it flew out of the park and maybe even to the next block. The children, including the coach, were dumbfounded. Bai Yingying clenched her fists and waved them a few times to vent her anger! Im so angry, this is the first time the boss bought ice cream for me, you ruined it! Its not easy for me to pretend to be sick! Chapter 274 - Real Estate!

Chapter 274: Real Estate!

Zhou Ze came back with the Oriole on his back. The Oriole put one arm around Zhou Zes neck and licked the ice cream in the other hand from time to time. Zhou ze could smell the delicate fragrance of the girl and the sweetness of the ice cream. Boss, are you tired? No. Then is the Oriole very heavy? No. Then why does the boss always slide yingying down and lift her up? No. Yes, yes. Yingying. Ah, boss. Why arent you wearing a bra? Boss, Yingying always wore a bra in the past. Then why are you wearing a bra today? It was the boss who changed Yingyings clothes today. Oh, my bad. I thought you were from the Qing dynasty and were used to wearing dudou. Boss, you like Dudou? I like them all. They casually chatted about some interesting news about Parisstest fashion week, zhou Ze carried Bai Yingying on his back and walked to the entrance of the bookstore. There was a song ying in the bookstore. She lost contact with a prostitute in Guangdong? Bai Yingying hummed along to the song and then asked, Boss, What Song Is This? Its so exciting. He has been wandering in Guangdong for ten years. Its called Guangdong Love Story. Its sung in Cantonese. Oh, its a song. Pushing open the door of the bookstore, Zhou Ze found a stranger in the bookstore. This person was wearing a set of white clothes and a pair of thousand-soled cloth shoes. He was holding a writing brush and waving at the white paper on the bar counter. The old priest was sitting in his wheelchair. He pped and shouted, Yes! Zhou Ze ced Yingying on the sofa and walked over to take a look. Boss, youre back. This customer is a great calligrapher. He came to our store to drink a cup of tea and didnt bring any money, but he brought a brush, ink, paper, and Inkstone. This poor priest asked him to leave a piece of calligraphy for tea money. Zhou ze nodded and didnt say anything about it. A cup of tea didnt cost much, so it was reasonable for him to leave a piece of calligraphy. Hu! It was written, it was signed and printed. This man in white, who was almost 50 years old, took two steps back and looked at his own calligraphy. The old Taoist also went up and kept shouting, Good calligraphy, good calligraphy! It has a profound meaning and the words are sonorous. Boss, how about hanging it in the bookshop? Hang it under your sign that says, I heard it in vain, so I heard it? Generously singing songs of Yan City, calmly bing Chu Qiu. Drawing the knife into a quick stroke, not letting the youth down. Every word was written with great charm. It was not an exaggeration for the old priest to say that every word was sonorous. Zhou Ze did not know much about calligraphy, but from the perspective of the onlookers, it was indeed a good calligraphy. However, when he heard the old priest say that he wanted to frame this piece of calligraphy and hang it outside, Zhou Ze said directly, Dont Hang it outside the door. Hang it in your own room. What? The old priest was shocked. There must be something fishy about the abnormality! When the boss treated you well, it meant that he saw a pit in front of you and was ready to watch you jump into it. This was the experience that the old priest had tested time and time again at the edge of 404. Hehe, this boss is right. This piece of calligraphy is not suitable for hanging in the hall. This is an excerpt from Wang Jinweis generosity chapter. What, a traitors poem? The old priest immediately pointed at the fifty-year-old man and said, I say, brother, this is too unkind. I saw that you didnt bring any money, so I agreed to let you use a piece of calligraphy to exchange for tea money. Are you writing this piece of calligraphy not to scold me? Do you know what this ce is?? Even a little kid has to leave a part of his calligraphy here! If the calligraphy is good, then its fine. But if its hung outside, then its not necessary. My calligraphy is not that cheap. A cup of tea cant be exchanged. The old man in white started to pack up his brush and ink, then turned around and walked out of the bookstore. Who is this person?The old priest was still brooding over this matter. Yu Wenyuan.Zhou Ze looked at the signature and said, Maybe he felt that you exchanged a cup of tea for one of his calligraphy. He felt that it was too much of a loss, so he deliberately wrote something so that you couldnt hang it up to show off. Thats why he felt more bnced in his heart. Stingy. Who does he think he is? A guy who dresses like a cosy server to show off. No matter how good his calligraphy is, is it worth it to have a leaders inscription? Zhou ze ignored the angry old priest. After washing his hands, he changed into a white coat and went to the second floor. Old Xus condition was also improving, but he had not woken up yet. In Zhou Zes opinion, old XUs self-awareness might still be temporarily repelling him from waking up because his master had be his enemy who killed his father and mother, he did not know how he should face this matter after he woke up. But at least his physical condition had recovered quite well. Zhou Ze went to the ss tank again to look at the death attendant, but he found that a few des of grass had actually grown on the body of the death attendant. Old Priest! Zhou Ze walked down from upstairs, What did you add to the ss tank of the death attendant? ! There were very few people in the study room who could move now. Zhou Ze was one of them. Yingying had just woken up and had been with him the whole time, so the suspect was directly identified. He didnt add anything?The old priest asked in puzzlement. Then why is there grass growing on his head? F * ck, grass growing on his head?The old priest was also shocked. I dont know, Boss. I didnt do anything. As he said that.., the old priests gaze suddenly turned to monkey who was eating melon seeds at the side. He directly lifted monkey up and asked, Monkey, tell me, did you put something in there? The Little Monkey was confused at first, but under the gaze of the old priest and the boss, monkey pouted and took out a handful of seeds from his small bag. You put seeds in there?The old priest was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. Squeak, Squeak, Squeak! Monkey shouted as he danced and pointed at Zhou Ze from time to time. The meaning was more or less.., he saw Zhou Ze fertilizing the death attendants every day, monkey felt that not only should he fertilize them.., he should also nt something. Watch Your Monkey.Zhou Ze did not know what to say. Hey, Hey, I understand, I understand.The old priest hurriedly apologized for monkey. The day in the study room had finally regained some of its vitality. Zhou Zey on the sofa and flipped through the newspaper. Bai Yingyingy next to Zhou Ze, holding a copy of The self-cultivation of a maidin her hand as she continued to read, she would not let go of any opportunity to study and improve herself. At night, Zhou Ze first sent Bai Yingying upstairs and then went downstairs to take a shower. At this time, the door was pushed open and a young man in a cheap suit walked in. The man looked around after he came in. He stood there without taking a seat. Hello?The old man sitting behind the bar counter shouted. He almost asked, Are you a human or a Ghost?. Excuse me, does Miss Bai Live Here? Zhou Ze, who had pushed open the bathroom door, took a few steps back and looked at the young man. There was a hint of scrutiny in his eyes. Why are you asking about My Ying Ying? Also.., why Does My Ying Ying Know You? Its like this. Miss Bai hasnt contacted me in a long time. Im really worried, so I took the liberty to pay you a visit today. OH.Zhou Ze responded and sat down on the sofa. He pointed to the seat opposite him and said, Sit. The young man sat down, looking a little ufortable. Why are you so ufortable? ! Whats with your expression, why does it look like a son-inw looking at his father-inw? Why are you looking for her? Zhou Ze picked up the already cold tea on the coffee table and took a sip. Its like this. Ive already taken good care of the house for her. PFFT Boss Zhou spat out a mouthful of water onto the coffee table. The young man immediately stood up and took a tissue to help Zhou ze wipe off the water stains, Whats wrong with you? How long have you known each other? Zhou ze asked. Impossible.., zhou Ze did not think that Yingying had the chance to meet other men. He was usually at home, so Yingying did not have the chance either. Other than serving him all day, she was ying games. How could she have the time? Could it be.., that she was in aa? Zhou ze remembered that he had been in aa for half a month or something, was it during this period of time? I know her. Weve known each other for almost a year,the young man said. Almost a year? That meant they had known each other not long after she woke up? He had been kept in the dark for almost a year? Zhou Zes breathing suddenly became rapid, at this moment.., he had an impulse to send this guy in front of him to hell, regardless of whether it was right or wrong, whether it was suitable or not, or whether he would be punished or not, this impulse was getting stronger and stronger. Excuse me, where is Miss Bai?The young man asked. Old Priest, prepare the meal,Zhou ze shouted. What?The old priest was dumbfounded. Cuis pig head meat, white cattail tea jerky, xiting crackers, Haian steamed bread jerky, rugao old yellow wine, please serve. This The old priest thought to himself, wasnt this what the shop prepared when they served the souls of the dead passing by. You dont have to be so polite, you dont have to be so polite. Ive eaten, Ive eaten.The young man looked ttered. He had no idea that he was going to eat the hell set meal. Its like this. Ive already settled on the townhouse that Miss Bai asked me to look at. The price is almost a quarter of the market price. However, Im here to confirm onest thing with Miss Bai. Because someone died in that townhouse before, I want to ask Miss Bai if she knows about this matter Wait!Zhou Ze interrupted him and asked directly, What do you do? Oh, I forgot. This is my business card. Im the sales manager of the Tongcheng chain. Selling houses?Zhou Ze was puzzled. This was an intermediary, right? Yes, Miss Bai is our Golden VIP customer. In the past year, she has purchased more than ten high-end properties in Tongcheng through our branch. Zhou Ze. an old man who was about to eavesdrop on the gossip pricked up his ears. Is there a misunderstanding?Zhou ze asked. I know that my maid is very rich, but I really didnt know that my maid is so rich! Its like this. Miss Bai said that her husband has a mistress and has been using the fact that he has more than twenty properties to seduce her husband. Therefore, she ns to surpass her in the number of properties. Moreover, Miss Bai said that she doesnt want to relocate, only middle and high-end properties. Chapter 275 - Mortgage Slave!

Chapter 275: Mortgage ve!

Alright, lets talk about that Vi. Zhou ze unconsciously drank all the cold tea in his hand. He had no choice, his mouth was really dry and his tongue was tight. Actually, logically speaking, there shouldnt be so many funerary goods for Ying Ying. Even if he sold all of them, he wouldnt be able to buy so many apartments. Moreover, they were all in the middle and high-end areas. If it had been fifteen years ago, it would still be possible. However, the prices of houses in Tongcheng had risen like the sky over the past few years. Moreover, Tongcheng was adjacent to Shanghai and was separated by the Yangtze River. The impact was indeed great. ording to Zhou Zes knowledge, many Shanghainese hade to Tongcheng to buy houses in the past few years. They did not buy houses to live in, but to worship the memorial tablets of their ancestors. They only came back to visit their graves during the Qingming Festival. With each house having a memorial tablet, the number of dead people living in the entire neighborhood was probably higher than the number of living people. This could not be helped. After the Yang residence was promoted, the price of the Yin residence kept rising. A better yin residence was even more expensive than an ordinary Yang residence. Of course, Madam Bai had been a temple God in Tongcheng for 200 years. If she was bored and collected some antiques, it would not be strange at all. After Madam Bai went to hell, she couldnt bring these things with her. The only person who knew about it must be yingying. Therefore, Yingyings value was really unfathomable. That townhouse is located in Beihao Rivers Gold Coast residential area. Its number one in four buildings. However, a family died five years ago. It was the mother who took her two children tomit suicide by taking poison. Since then, this house has been idle. The price has always been one-third of the price of other houses nearby, or even lower, however, there was still no way to sell it. This was also something that could not be helped. A person who was willing to spend such arge sum of money to buy a vi would definitely ask around before buying a house. Moreover, there were many rich people who were superstitious. At the very least, they would investigate if anything had happened to this house in the past.., with the price here, no one would believe it even if it was sold at such a low price, right? Did she give the money?Zhou ze asked. Yes, but ourpany feels obligated to provide our VIP clients with necessary information. At the same time, we will also provide our clients with necessary advice.. Although the price of this house is very low, from the perspective of investment Oh, no, its from the perspective of investment. Its really too difficult to sell it once its bought. Unless youre willing to give a big discount, its very difficult to sell it in the short term. In the managers view, Bai Yingying bought the house for the purpose of spection. Who would buy so many houses to live in? But in Zhou Zes view, the house that Yingying bought before was probably just for storage. When more than 20 houses reached 30, she would take it out and p Xu Qinngs face when Xu Qinng was showing off again. But this haunted house right now.., maybe Yingying really intended to keep it for herself. How nice a haunted house is.., quiet and with free air-conditioning, living in a haunted house is a great advantage. As for whether its haunted or not? It may be a problem for ordinary people, but for Bai Yingying and Zhou Ze.., knocking on the ckboard? Is that a Ghost? Thats the legacy left there. Its a freebie when you buy a house! So, a haunted house is a treasure! It was a ten thousand step process, no matter how good the Yang House was, no matter how good the Feng Shui was.., if you let Yingying live in it with you.., it would beparable to Count Dracs castle. It could even be ranked as one of the top ten haunted houses in the world. Since youve given me the money, lets go through the formalities.Zhou Ze helped Bai Yingying make a decision. Uh Then, alright. How about this, Ille again in three days to sign the specific contract. The manager shook his head. He couldnt understand the world of the rich anymore, but it was a waste not to earn themission. The reason he came over to remind him was to sell it so that he could catch the big fish with a long line. Seeing that the man had left.., the old Taoist walked over with his walking stick and said with some envy, Boss, why dont you take Lao Xu and Yingying together? You can be a real estate tycoon in Tongcheng soon. Zhou Ze picked up the Teacup that he had finished and pretended to fall down. There was no more tea in the cup, but there were tea leaves in it. No, no, no!The old Taoist immediately apologized with a smile. The Deadpool was still growing grass upstairs, his own body was not well either, but he could not do the cleaning work. Zhou Ze put the Teacup back and stretched. He was toozy to argue with the old Taoist at this time. After the manager left, Zhou Ze continued to live his life. He did not specifically talk to Yingying about the house. Regardless of what Yingying wanted to buy the house for, he was too embarrassed to say anything since he did not pay a single cent. Boss Zhou could only sigh that the people who really needed a house in this world could not afford to buy a house. There were many people who could not even afford to live in a house. Even the zombies started to sell houses, there was no hope. There was really no hope. .. Three dayster, Zhou Ze was in the bedroom on the second floor to check on Xu Qinngs body. Xu Qinng had recovered well, but there were still no signs of her awakening. Zhou Ze thought that he should bring her to the hospital for aprehensive check-up, after all, it was impossible for some of the high-end medical equipment bookstores in the hospital to have them. Boss Zhou could infer a lot of things based on his experience, but he was still worried about not getting the specific test results. If there was nothing wrong with Xu Qinng after a thorough examination, and he still hadnt woken up by then, Zhou Ze might directly poke him with his fingernails, forcing him to wake up. Whether or not he was willing to face the fact that the old man was his master and the enemy of his fathers murder, he couldnt always be a sleeping beauty to escape, right? Most importantly.., recently, Boss Zhou had been eating takeout so much that his mouth was almost empty. The spider lilies oral liquid was so precious, and he always felt that it was a loss to use it to eat takeout. Yingyings body, on the other hand, had Recoveredquite well. She was already able to move on her own. She began to help manage the bookstore, and boss Zhou once again lived the life of a petty bourgeois who woke up in the morning to bask in the sun, read the newspapers, and drink coffee. Yes.., after he came out, he deliberately took a look at the death attendant, the grass on his head was already thirty feet high. Zhou Ze was really worried that this fellow would not be able to recover. But on second thought, if this fellow could note back, it would not be too bad to use it as a potted nt. Yingying, someone is looking for you! Zhou Ze had just walked down the stairs when he heard the old priests shout. Yingying, who was cleaning the bathroom, immediately dropped the things in her hands and ran out. Oh, it was the manager of the chain store, ying Ying pushed him out and immediately ran up to the second floor. Then she ran down again, holding documents and other things in her hands. She dragged the manager and whispered something in front of the bookstore. She was sneaky, as if she was afraid that her boss would find out. Ying Ying did not know that while she was resting on the second floor, her boss had already talked to the manager. The manager could only nod his head repeatedly, people were rich and capricious, and people did not buy many houses. The manager could only respond carefully to this kind of considerate and good customer. Moreover, the manager also knew that generally speaking, this kind of customer who bought a house quickly and simply did not even bother to look at the house, their background must be extraordinary, and they were usually of an unspeakable ss. Just like this bookstore, only a fool would open a bookstore on South Street, didnt this indirectly prove that this family had a deep background? Perhaps opening a bookstore was to create a ce for power and money transactions. Anyway, this was how it was yed in TV dramas. It was probably another mountain and water vi. Zhou ze chuckled, turned around, and walked upstairs again, returning to the bedroom. The drawer at the bottom of the bedroom cab was half-open. Yingying must have run out before she could close it. Zhou Ze walked over and opened it. There were a lot of documents on the lowest level. Of course, the most eye-catching thing was the thick stack of property certificates. Boss Zhou simply sat down on the floor. While Yingying was still busy downstairs, he read them one by one. Gold Coast apartment, building in the middle, top floor garden, double bungalow, townhouse.. Zhou ze shook his head as he looked at them, in his previous life, he had worked hard for so many years to finally give up a house. Moreover, the price of the house was not high and the location was not good. However, the mental stress from the mortgage loan was still fresh in his mind. It was as if there was a needle, pulling out a big tube of blood from your body, this blood, not only drew out your current, it also drew out your share for the next 20 years! You were like a sheep, not only was the wool reserved for this year, every year before you died, the wool was reserved, waiting to be cut. Some sighed, some were confused, and some were in disbelief, his own maid, secretly bought so many houses without him knowing, this world was really F * cking magical. Salted Fish Zhou was like a diao silk thread. He looked at every apartment model and walked through every style of decoration in his mind. In the end, he made his head feel a little dizzy. A blissful dizziness. So, just like when Yingying yed games, those who also yed games also didnt know whether the person opposite them was a cute girl or a zombie, simrly.., you also didnt know those who yed real estate, were they still considered people? Flipping through it, Zhou Ze picked up a document bag at the bottom. Yo, this document bag was more dignified than before, it should be a more upscale house, right? Bypassing the coil, opening it, the first thing that fell out was a few photos, they were photos of the vi. Oh, it really was a vi. Zhou Ze took out the documents inside again. Beihao River Gold Coastmunity, Building 4, Location 1 The deceased: What the hell was this? How could there be such a thing here? Zhou ze flipped through it again and realized that it was actually a dossier. After a long time.., zhou ze finally remembered, when Zhang Yanfeng came to find him, he gave him a dossier and said that he would take a look at it and help him take a look at this old case. In the end, he rejected it three times in a row, moreover, after Zhang Yanfeng left, he threw the file to Yingying and told her to hide it and not let him see it. Zhou ze immediately threw the file back, he didnt want to see it, he was determined not to see it! Immediately, zhou ze closed the drawer back, but he was suddenly stunned, wait a minute, beihao River Gold Coastmunity, 4 buildings, 1 block? It sounds so familiar, f * ck, isnt this the haunted house that Yingying was just about to buy? Chapter 276 - Running Away from Home

Chapter 276: Running Away from Home

Many people think that life is a straight line. In this straight line, there will be all kinds of things arranged for you, just waiting for you to walk over. But life is actually more like a circle. When you think that you have jumped out of the straight line, you start to let go of yourself and choose to resist. When you walk and take a circle, you find that you are still back here. The thing you wanted to jump out of appeared in front of you again. Boss! Yingying called Zhou Ze as she went up the stairs. Zhou ze hurriedly pushed the drawer back andy down on the bed. He felt a little guilty. Boss, are you tired? Yingying walked in and took the initiative to walk to Zhou Zes side. She took off her shoes and got on the bed in her white silk dress. She skillfully ced Zhou Zes head on her thigh and began to massage Zhou Zes head. Im not tired. Im fine. She was just a little stimted. Time passed slowly. Zhou Ze justy there and enjoyed the massage while Yingying kept massaging him seriously and gently. The two of them enjoyed the atmosphere of being alone, especially when Yingying was in aa a while ago. Zhou Ze was still not used to it. Boss, someone familiar is looking for you! The old man downstairs shouted. Zhou Ze could only get up and go downstairs. He found Wang Ke standing at the door, looking Haggard. Whats Wrong?Zhou ze asked. Has Ruiruie to your ce? No.Zhou ze shrugged. Shes gone. Can you help me look for her? Shes gone. Wang Ke, who had always been calm and capable, looked very anxious at this moment. Shes gone. Why are you looking for me? Call the police,Zhou Ze said. No, I gave her mother a new round of treatment. I thought it was a sess. Her mothers condition was also very good. Everything was normal. But for some reason, her mother suddenly took out a knife from her sleeve and stabbed me. As a result, Rui Rui, who was standing next to her, reached out and grabbed the knife, Her hand was bleeding a lot, Then, she took the knife, left, and left the house. I found her mother after I settled her down, but I still couldnt find her. Its getting dark now, so Im worried. Zhou Ze looked at Wang Ke with a meaningful gaze. At that time, Wang Ke was able to distinguish his identity through some details. Although he and he were childhood friends, they had not been in contact for many years and had not seen each other for a long time, so he could see through it. Then.., what about his daughter? He had never noticed anything unusual about his daughter? She was the person closest to him. Dont worry, Ill go with you. Zhou ze nodded, changed his clothes, and followed Wang Ke out of the bookstore. The Little Loli was not only Wang Kes daughter, she was also Zhou Zes subordinate, she.., could not be lost. .. It was nighttime, it dispelled the scorching heat of summer. On a stone stool by the side of the road sat a girl wearing a pleated skirt. She had red leather shoes and exquisite hair hoops, giving off a very cute and sweet feeling. She sat there silently, her gaze was somewhat unfocused. She lowered her head, she saw her own hand, there was also a very terrifying wound. Although it had been simply bandaged by her, it was still bleeding. She was a little confused, when the woman stabbed the man, she almost instinctively reached out to catch the knife. Without hesitation, without hesitation, and without caring if she would be hurt, she did it. Feeling the sharp knife cut through her palm, a part of her heart seemed to tremble. It was like a beautiful dream, she suddenly woke up, you need to face reality. It was somewhat self-deprecating, but also somewhat absurd, a while ago, she had just said to Zhou Ze that she liked this body, liked this identity, liked the feeling of this family, but this time.., she was a little afraid. She was Lin Ke, she was not Wang Rui. In her previous life, she was a strong woman, a manager of a state-owned enterprise. She relied on the state-owned enterprise system to embezzle state-owned property, and since then, things had gone out of control. If she had not died in an ident, she might have had a ce in the national market, let alone in Jiangsu. However, she began to blur, she blurred her past self, she blurred her present self, she even began to forget who she was and her true identity! This was a poison, an addictive poison. At the beginning, you would take it willingly, but when you came to your senses, you found that you were half a step away from the cliff. Last Time.., a corpse demon came to the house and was ready to attack his father. She had just returned from Chengdu and was seriously injured. She knew that Zhou Ze was nearby, but she couldnt help but save Wang Ke. She knew that Zhou Ze had been watching and waiting to see if she really came back. She also knew that Zhou Ze was his fathers childhood friend. The two of them grew up together in the orphanage. There was a high chance that Zhou Ze wouldnt watch Wang Ke die. But she did not dare to gamble, she did not dare to gamble with Wang Kes life with Zhou Zes Loyalty. So she came down from upstairs, she made a move, She had also used many reasons to numb herself, she used many excuses to brush herself off, but this time.., when the knife came at her, that instinct.., made her start to fear. She couldnt continue.., otherwise.., she might be another Zhou Zes sister-inw. She stood up. No matter what, she should first go to the hospital to treat her wound. Then, she would leave this home and go to an independent environment. She couldnt get rid of this body for the time being, and she couldnt give it up. So, she needed a new environment and cut off all ties with everything. She was about to take a taxi, but she didnt raise her hand. A taxi stopped in front of the Little Loli. The driver was a middle-aged man with a bald head and a full beard. His eyes were a little small, and his face had a greasy luster. Little girl, do you want to take a taxi? The Little Loli nodded and got into the taxi. She wasnt afraid, she had nothing to be afraid of. Where are you going?The driver asked the Little Loli, then his gaze kept on the Little Loli. It was a little presumptuous, it was also a little too much. Perhaps the other children wouldnt feel anything from this kind of gaze, because they werent that sensitive. But the Little Loli was different. What lived in her body was a mature soul. She was somewhat disgusted by the drivers gaze. Ah, your hand is bleeding! The driver saw the bandage wrapped around the Little Lolis hand and the fresh blood seeping out from it. He was shocked and said, Ill send you to the hospital. The Little Loli nodded. The driver started the car and drove very quickly. Then, he didnt go to the Tongcheng Hospital. Instead, he turned into a small block and stopped in front of a small clinic here. Lets go, Here! The driver opened the car door for the Little Loli. The Little Loli looked at the driver and then at the small clinic. She didnt say anything and got out of the car. After walking in.., a male attending physician came out. He wasnt young anymore. The driver ran over to talk to the Doctor for a while, and the doctor called the Little Loli over. He slowly removed the gauze on the Little Lolis hand and began to disinfect, apply medicine, and then bandage her up again. As he bandaged her, he red at the driver, looking very helpless. The bandage was done, and the blood stopped flowing. The driver walked out with the Little Loli. Are You Hungry? The Little Loli didnt say anything. Ill bring you to eat something. The Little Loli still didnt say anything, but she still followed the driver to a nearby spicy hot soup shop. The driver ordered three bottles of beer and a cup of sour plum juice for the Little Loli, it was canned. The Little Loli looked at the sour plum juice in front of her and pondered for a long time, was this kind of drink already so popr? The Little Loli didnt want to eat the spicy hotpot, but she couldnt resist the drivers constant urging. She randomly picked a drink that was about thirteen yuan. The driver ordered some himself, but most of the time, he still drank beer. The boss of the spicy hotpot came over from time to time to talk to the driver, the driverined that he had lost money in gambling and cards. Recently, he had been unlucky. He ate the spicy hot pot for about 40 minutes, the driver scolded the German team for 39 minutes, he said that the German team couldnt even beat the club, which made him almost go to the rooftop to line up this morning. After the meal, the driver got up and said to the Little Loli, Shall I send you home? The Little Loli looked at the driver, she still didnt say anything. She was in a bad mood, she was very confused, when people were confused, they wanted to find something to do. Perhaps it was because of the alcohol, the driver looked at the Little Loli with a slightly red gaze, and his gaze also changed a little. Go Home?The driver asked again. The Little Loli still didnt answer. The driver immediately pped his head and said regretfully, Damn it, I drank too much. I Cant drive. I cant send you back. The Little Lolis lips twitched, hehe. Where do you live? Whos at home? Did you get into a conflict with your parents? The Little Loli nodded. Where do you live?The driver asked again. The Little Loli did not say her home address. Instead, she said the address of the bookstore. Oh, its on South Street. The driver immediately waved his hand, and a tricycle nearby drove over. The driver sat on it first, then motioned for the Little Loli to get in the car. The tricycle began to wobble, the Little Loli closed her eyes, giving off a feeling of being asleep. Along the way.., the drivers eyes were red as he stared at her, he didnt leave for even a moment. After twenty minutes.., when the Little Loli opened her eyes again.., she saw that Mord had actually arrived at the door of the bookstore. The driver apanied the little loli out of the car, he reached out and wiped his eyes, oh.., he cried. Child, you must have gotten into a fight with your parents, right? The Little Loli did not answer. This wound was also caused by you? The Little Loli still did not answer. The driver took a deep breath and said, Lets go back. As he said that, he pointed at the bookstore. I want to watch you go back. The Little Loli turned around and walked towards the bookstore. When she reached the bookstores entrance, she stopped and turned around again. She tilted her head slightly, she looked at the driver in surprise. Yes.., very surprised. The driver lit a cigarette with Mo, who he knew. When he saw the Little Loli turning around to look at him, he waved his hand and said, Hurry up and go back. I want to see your family pick you up. Car fare. The Little Loli reached into her pocket and realized that she didnt bring her wallet and phone with her when she went out. What are you talking about money for? I dont want it anymore! Uncle, I have plenty of money! The driver waved his hand generously. Youre really generous. Haha, you brought the Little Girl to your clinic at your doorstep and ate the spicy hot soup at your doorstep. Didnt you gamble all your money away and let your neighbors at your doorstep make it easy for you to owe money? Mos driver spat out smoke rings as heined. Pull your balls! The driver knocked on Mos car door in annoyance. The Little Loli said expressionlessly, Thank you. No need to thank me, little girl. In the future, no matter what happens at home, dont hurt yourself. Its not worth it! No matter how much you have conflicts with your parents, dont sneak out alone. Its too dangerous! Okay. The Little Loli responded and turned to leave. However, she stopped because of the drivers next sentence. My daughter ran away from home in a fit of anger after quarreling with me. Then she disappeared. Chapter 277 - Angry Loli

Chapter 277: Angry Loli

Wang Ke stood in front of the door and shouted for a long time, but the Little Loli inside refused to open the door. No matter how much he tried tofort her, she would not budge. Wang Ke had no choice but to sigh. He turned around and looked at Zhou Ze. How about this? Ill leave her with you first. With you looking after her, Ill be at ease. Zhou ze nodded. Wang Ke left the bookstore. His back was a little bleak. In fact, Zhou Ze felt that his childhood friend was quite pitiful. He came out of the orphanage and worked hard until now. In the eyes of others, he was already a standard sessful person. However, his wife was mentally ill, and his daughter was possessed by a ghost. After going through so much trouble, he was actually more like a Lonely person.. After Wang Ke left, Zhou ze reached out and knocked on the door. Hes gone. Creak The door opened, and the Little Loli stood behind it. Zhou ze walked in and poured himself a ss of water. The Little Loli sat on the windowsill. Below her was the rather lively south street pedestrian street. Who told me to enjoy this feeling a while ago? Without Wang Ke around, Zhou Ze could speak more casually. The Little Loli shook her head. Its much more serious than I thought. How serious is it? So serious that I want to kill the other soul in my body,the Little Loli said seriously. I want to be like you. Originally, I left her here to let this body sleep and eat normally. Arent you doing well now? You can eat and sleep like the pigs in the pigsty. Then you think of a way yourself. Dont think ofing to my ce to eat and live. My bookstore has enough people. You know, the system is very expensive. Hehe. The Little Loli sneered. Why didnt you open the door just now?Zhou ze asked. I didnt dare to see him. You didnt Dare? Hes a very smart person. Even if hes very unlucky, you still cant deny that hes very smart. Mm. Zhou ze admitted this point. As long as one didnt rely on their family background to struggle to rise to the top, there wouldnt be a fool. Im afraid that when I see him, I wont be able to resist going home with him. Phew His eyes seem to be able to see through peoples hearts. I even feel that he has long noticed that something is wrong with me, but hes still ying dumb. For what? For him to treat me as his daughter and y the emotional card so that I wouldnt hurt his real daughter. Moreover, I would really treat him as my father. Zhou ze lit a cigarette. Ill stay with you for the time being. I told you, my ce is very crowded Youre my constable. Is it wrong for me to stay by your side and wait for your orders? Its true that its wrong, but Do you think Im not cute enough? The Little Loli jumped down from the windowsill and took the initiative to walk in front of Zhou Ze. She raised her head and looked at Zhou Ze, her big eyes blinking non-stop like the brightest star in the sky. No, I Do you think that when I really want to curry favor with someone, I wont be as good as that stupid zombie? No, I Im a Loli, ady. This I have a lot of experience. No I can satisfy the fantasy that male creatures like you have always wanted. Pa! Zhou ze directly carried the Little Loli, her stomach and her little buttocks were pped. The Little Loli was stunned, holy shit, how could this be! Ill call you a Lady! PA PA! ! ! Ill call you experienced! PA PA! ! ! Ill call you a pervert! PA PA! ! ! Zhou Ze, you bastard, put me down! Pa! Zhou Ze, youre F * cking Inhuman! Pa! Zhou Ze, you son of a B * Tch! Pah! Zhou Ze, you impotent bastard! Pah, PAH, PAH, PAH, PAH, PAH, PAH, PAH, PAH, PAH, PAH, PAH, PAH, Pah, PAH, PAH, PAH, PAH, Pah, Pah, Pah, Pah, Pah, Pah, Pah, Pah, Pah, PAH, PAH, PAH, Pah! ! ! ! ! ! Hu Zhou Ze let out a long breath, he looked at his own palm, which was already red from the beating. Zhou Ze you The Little Loliy on the bed, snot and tears flowed down her little face, she was extremely pitiful. Youre just a child. Dont swear and dont be full of romantic feelings. the Little Loli. .. Although she was very unhappy and very resistant, the Little Loli still stayed in the bookstore. There was nothing she could do. ording to her status as an ordinary person, the Little Loli was Zhou Zes niece. ording to her status in Hell, the Little Loli was her subordinates ghost errand boy. But fortunately, when he woke up the next morning, he saw two beautiful women lying beside him, and he got up again. The whole process seemed quitefortable. Zhou Ze hummed a song and came down to take a shower. When he came out of the shower, Bai Yingying was already up. The newspaper was ironed and pasted, and the newly bought cat feces coffee was brewed. Zhou Ze sat down in the familiar sunny seat, picked up the newspaper, and drank the coffee, the years were peaceful, it couldnt be any better. The Little Loli also came down. She was wearing jeans and suspenders today, and her short-sleeved shirt was Peggy Piglet. She looked very smart and cute. She sat down at the bar counter from afar. She reached out and gently knocked on the table, Tea! No one paid attention to her. Coffee! No one paid attention to her. Breakfast! Still no one paid attention to her. The Little Loli pouted and looked at the leisurely Zhou Ze and said unhappily, Child abuse! Bai Yingying nced at her but still ignored him. Actually.., yingying also felt bitter in her heart, her pce battle with Lady Xu was about to enter the most critical stage, it was just like the scene in Kangxis secret interview where the minister arrived with his troops and the Emperors dragon robe. Who would have thought that just as the decisive battle was about to begin.., another small force would step in.., moreover, this small force would also step in. It had to hug him like the boss and sleep with him, directly destroying the world between him and the boss. Damn it! After drinking tea, reading the newspaper, and basking in the Sun, Zhou Ze went upstairs and checked Xu Qinngs body again. It had been so long, but he still hadnt woken up. Zhou Ze decided to go all out and carried Xu Qinng down. Boss, let me do it! Yingying immediately came over to help Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze didnt refuse, then, Yingying grabbed Xu Qinngs cor with one hand and directly lifted him up. Although Xu Qinng was unconscious, his breathing was restrained by this grab. Hey.Zhou Ze couldnt help but remind her. OH. Yingying swung her hand and put Xu Qinng on her shoulder, as if she was carrying a sack. Well, thats it. Zhou Ze was toozy to say anything more. If she wanted to me someone, she could only me old XU for not wanting to wake up. It was only right to make her suffer a little. You, stay here and watch the shop. Zhou Ze pointed at the Little Loli. The Little Loli red at Zhou Ze but didnt say anything. Old Xus car was still parked outside. Zhou Ze drove the car out and asked Yingying to put Old Xu in the back seat. Boss, where are We Going?Yingying, who was sitting in the passenger seat, asked. Give him a full body check-up. If there are no problems, think of a way to stimte him to wake up. Its too troublesome to keep him sleeping like this and have to support him. Thats right. Boss, isnt this the way to the Peoples Hospital and the Affiliated Hospital? Theres a new private hospital nearby. The medical conditions are quite good. Lets go to that one. The car arrived at the entrance of the private hospital and was parked under themand of the security guards. When they got out of the car, bai Yingying continued to carry the sack Xu, under the watchful eyes of the security guards, she followed her boss into the hospital. Although it was a private hospital, there were indeed quite a number of people inside. There was nothing he could do about it. Zhou Ze, who was once a doctor, knew very well how tight the medical resources in the country were. Find a ce to put it down first. Ill go register. Zhou ze said to Bai Yingying. Bai Yingying nodded and carried Xu Qinng to the hall to find an empty seat. When Zhou Ze came back after registering, he found Bai Yingying still standing there, seemingly arguing with a man in front of her. Please move your things away. I have a patient here who wants to sit. Take what? This is my thing. Do you know how heavy it is? Please move it away. Yingying entered the prelude of her outburst. The female zombies temper was not very good except when she was with Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze understood. It was because the other party was sitting in one seat, but his things upied three seats. Yingying wanted him to have an empty seat, but he refused. Brother, move over.Zhou Ze came up tofort Bai Yingying. He had seen how the Silly Girl beat people up in the clubhousest time. This was a hospital, so it was not convenient. Hey, whats wrong with me putting my things here? Why should I give it to you? Is this hospital run by Your Family? The man curled his lips in disdain. Its run by his family. At this moment, a woman in a white coat walked over. The woman was tall and slender. Her skin was fair, and she wore a white coat. Her long hair was tied up, making her look even more capable. Her every movement had an amazing temperament. Doctor, who are you? Shes our hospital director,a female nurse who was apanying him answered. Zhou Ze still knew this female nurse. He had forgotten herst name, however, he remembered that she had gone to Zhou Zes bookstore because of the abortion. The female nurse pointed at Zhou Ze and said, Hes the husband of our hospital director. This time, the man stoppedining and put down his things. However, he was a little depressed and said, Why are you still standing in line when youre visiting your own hospital? Do you want to Go Undercover? Zhou Ze looked at Doctor Lin and realized that doctor Linsplexion had be much better recently. She was much more energetic than before. Her originally thin figure had also returned to the perfect plump figure from before. You opened the hospital?Zhou ze asked in surprise. I quit my job. My family opened this hospital.Doctor Lin smiled and pointed at the unconscious Xu Qinng. He said to the nurse beside him, Arrange for the exclusive department to receive her. Okay, sister Lin. Immediately, a nurse and doctor came over. They ced Xu Qinng on a stretcher and pushed her over, directly opening the VIP green corridor. Lets go and take a look,Zhou Ze called out to Bai Yingying and walked over with Doctor Lin. Bai Yingying was not in a hurry to follow, instead, she gently stomped her feet, she took out her cell phone, she dialed a number: Hello, Miss Bai, how are you? That vi has basically been bought. I was thinking of informing you, but you called just in time Cut the crap. Um Miss Bai, is there anything I can do for you? Ill do as you say. I want to buy a hospital. Help me see where I can buy a suitable hospital. the manager. Chapter 278 - Medical Disturbance

Chapter 278: Medical Disturbance

Do a full-body check-up. You can check everything that you can, and then give me the results,Zhou Ze said. Okay,Dr. Lin replied. Dont worry. If theres a problem, youll know immediately. Would you like a cup of Tea? Okay. They walked into Dr. Lins office. This should be her resting area. The furnishings were simple, but it also suited her straightforward personality. Dr. Lin personally made tea and brought it over. You said you would send me the divorce papers again,Zhou Ze said. Okay. I didnt receive them. I didnt send them. Zhou ze nodded and sat down on the sofa opposite his desk. How is it? Are you interested in resuming your old business here?Dr. Lin pointed here and asked. This hospital.., belonged to her family. Yes, its very attractive.Zhou Ze took two sips of tea. But Im used to beingzy. Im afraid I cant get used to the life at work like I used to. Its okay. You cane when youre happy, but you cante when youre unhappy. Zhou Ze licked his lips, he was a little tempted. In this hospital, he wouldnt encounter any old Fogey who was jealous of talented people. He wouldnt encounter any colleagues who would trip him up, and there wouldnt be anypetitors who would nder him behind his back. He would be able to enjoy all the freedom and be able to disy his abilities to his hearts content. After all.., the hospital director is your wife. However, Zhou Ze still did not directly agree to it. To be honest, he could not bear to leave the study room. He could not bear to leave the feeling and atmosphere that the study room gave him. He could not bear to leave Yingying. Could it be that he wanted Yingying to get a nurses license to join him in practicing medicine? Of course, he could not give such a reason to the woman in front of him. He was still a bachelor. Actually, its not suitable, is it? Zhou ze pointed at himself, in his previous life, he was the youngest and most outstanding surgeon in Tongcheng. However, in this life, what kind of identity was Xu Le? If he went to get a scalpel, it might cause a lot of trouble. Hehe, if youre willing, Im recently interested in investing in some pharmacies. Im nning to build a pharmacy next to your study. When the timees, you can connect it with your study. When you have nothing to do, you can go there and sit. Some pharmacies also have barefoot doctors who used to sit there. Its not a big problem to see if theres a small problem and prescribe medicine. Besides, I believe in your level. You Cant ruin the reputation. Zhou Ze continued to drink tea. He didnt want to discuss these issues anymore. He was afraid that he wouldnt be able to control himself. Dr. Lin, Emergency! At this moment, a nurse ran over and shouted. Dr. Lin immediately got up and walked out of the office. Zhou Ze put down his teacup and slowly walked out. He just happened to see Bai Yingying who had just found this ce. Boss, I feel that she has changed a lot. Yingying said. What did you just do? Boss, she didnt say it so skillfully before. Yingying didnt answer, trying to pass the test with cuteness. People always change,Zhou Ze said. Then, boss, do you still like her?Yingying asked. Yingying really wanted to say that she was tired, she hit a man.., and then a younger one.., but suddenly, another first wife came! As a girl who wanted to rise up from her status as a servant girl, this court fight was too difficult! Theres nothing between me and her. Besides, my identity is entangled with her too much, so it might not be good for her. What do you mean by nothing? Whats In Your Head? Zhou ze reached out and knocked Yingyings hair. But there was nothing going on between Madam and that schr back then. Why would they still be together until death? Theres not only that kind of rtionship between men and women. Theres also mutual affection in the spirit Zhou Ze suddenly stopped talking, wait, wait, madam Bai didnt do anything with that schr back then? Didnt that mean that Yingyings body.., was she still? Yingying, are you still Before Zhou Ze could ask this question, there was amotion in the emergency room. Was there a problem? Zhou ze immediately walked over. This was a professional instinct, and it could even be said that it was a reflex. Moreover, this was a hospital, so it was very easy for Zhou Ze to forget that he was no longer himself in his previous life. When he pushed open the door of the emergency room, Zhou Ze saw an old man lying on the bed. The monitoring instruments around him showed that the old man was gradually losing his vital signs. Charge, move aside. Doctor Lin was preparing to shock him. However, the old man still did not respond after one shock. Who are you? You Cant be here.A nurse saw Zhou Ze. Let him be here,doctor Lin said. She was the hospital director, so naturally, no one dared to oppose her. Zhou Ze walked to Doctor Lins side. Help me. Doctor Lin said to Zhou Ze. A heart attack?Zhou ze asked. Yes. Continue to do it. Pay attention to the frequency.Zhou Ze did not interfere in the resuscitation without permission. Firstly, Doctor Lin was already doing very well. Whether he participated or not, there was actually no difference. The mortality rate of this sudden illness was very high. Moreover, the patient was already so old. In fact, for most emergency doctors, whether they could save him or not was up to fate. The resuscitation continued, but the effect was very poor. Zhou Ze took a deep breath, at this moment.., he saw a gray luster slowly rising from the old mans body. His soul had alreadye out.., was there no hope? When Zhou Ze was a doctor in the past, he did not have this Golden Finger.Now, he could see the dead soul, so he basically knew that once the soul left the body, it meant that the rescue was considered a failure. Looking at Doctor Lin who was still busy with the rescue and seeing that so many medical staff around him were still seriously carrying out the rescue, Zhou Ze could not help but sigh. Zhou ze pursed his lips and reached out to grab the patients soul. Just like how he had saved the Little Loli in the car ident back then, he grabbed the patients soul and stuffed it back in. Even if he would suffer a bacsh and be in great pain, it would be too difficult for him to sit here and watch the patient die just like that. Especially in the resuscitation room, especially when the people here were all wearing white coats, back then, Zhou Ze had experienced this kind of despair over and over again. This kind of despair, even for a senior doctor, would take at least a week to recover from. You gave everything and gave your all, but you still couldnt save the patients life. This kind of frustration was really not something an ordinary person could bear. His palm touched him, but his soul began to twist. If Zhou Ze had grabbed the Little Lolis soul as if it was a piece of wood, then now when he grabbed the old mans soul, it was like he was grabbing a puddle of mud. Was his lifespan over? Zhou ze frowned slightly, he continued to grab with his hand unwillingly. This kind of awkward scene appeared in the resuscitation room. While everyone was doing their best to save the patient, this man, who had been specially approved by the hospital director, was Here, dancing? Could it be that the hospital director had invited the god of dance? We are medical workers, hey, how can we use such a method to save a patient! However, due to everyones status as the hospital director, in addition, the professionalism and level that Lin Wanqiu had disyed in the past made everyone not quite believe that doctor Lin had actually invited a god of dance to help save a patient. Therefore.., the atmosphere in the resuscitation room continued to be awkward. All the way until.., zhou Ze really had no other choice, because he saw the old mans soul continuously twisting and suffering in his hands, he even prayed that he would let him go.., he was in too much pain.., he would rather leave peacefully and go to Hell to reincarnate than suffer this kind of pain again. Zhou Ze put down his arm, feeling a little dejected. He couldnt pull back a person whose lifespan had run out. Actually, Zhou Ze had tried this method to save people before. After saving people, he would suffer a certain degree of bacsh. It would be very painful, but it wouldnt cause too much harm. It wouldnt hurt his bones or muscles. Sometimes, Zhou Ze also thought that he had clearly changed a persons life and death. Why did he pay such a small price? Later on.., zhou Ze also figured it out. For example, two patients with the same disease and the same condition.., one was treated in the best hospital in the United States, but he survived. One was in a small rural hospital in the country, hanging water to boil, but he died. The difference in medical resources allowed one person to survive, but the other person died. Could this be said to have changed fate? Ghost errand used his special ability to stuff the dead soul back into his body, increasing the probability of sess in resuscitation. In fact, it was simr to using higher-end medical equipment to treat it. Of course, Ghost Errand had his special ability, so it was normal for him to suffer some bacsh. However, those who had their lifespans exhausted were really helpless. Even ghost errand couldnt do anything. The rescue failed, everyone in the resuscitation room looked disappointed. Inform the family members. Then prepare the rescue report and other materials. Lin Wanqiu instructed. Yes. Then, Lin Wanqiu looked at Zhou ze and said, Im sorry. She said sorry because this incident had affected Zhou Zes mood. Youre too polite. He had seen it many times. Zhou Ze and Lin Wanqiu walked out of the resuscitation room together, when they came out, they saw a group of people gathered outside. A white-haired olddy with a cane stood at the front. She was short, but she was well-dressed and elegant. Behind her stood some old people and some young people. There were more than fifty people. Zhou Zes gaze focused, doctor Lin also took a deep breath, medical workers were really not unfamiliar with such a scene. They should all be family members, at this moment, these family members all had solemn expressions and looked sorrowful. Many of them were even clenching their fists. Zhou Ze took a step forward and blocked Lin wanqiu behind him. The Old Lady Choked with sobs and asked, Old Man, we still have to leave, right? Im sorry, weve tried our best,Doctor Lin answered as he stood behind Zhou Ze. The olddy nodded, We still have to leave. Then.., the olddy took a step forward, she bowed to all the doctors and nurses who came out of the resuscitation room: Thank you for your resuscitation. Sorry for the trouble. Everyone has worked hard. The children and nephews behind the olddy also bowed, they said to all the doctors and nurses in a low voice, Thank you for your hard work. Chapter 279 - A Car Accident

Chapter 279: A Car ident

Looking at the rtives bowing before them, both Zhou Ze and doctor Lin could not ept it. This was a very strange feeling. It was supposed to be mutual respect, but it had been ignored for a very long time. In this world, there were quack doctors, but responsible doctors were often the majority. In this world, there were people who fought to eat the blood of their family members, but most people were reasonable. In the end, because these two groups of people kept making noise and attracting attention, it gradually led to the confrontation between the two groups. Im sorry. Doctor Lin walked over and helped the olddy up. The olddy reached out and put her hand on the back of Doctor Lins hand. Youve worked hard, child. My old man left in peace. Theres nothing for him to worry about at home. He left in peace? Zhou ze unconsciously looked up at the ceiling, yes, if boss Zhou hadnt intervened, the old man would have left in peace. When Zhou Ze tried to grab his soul, he couldnt find it, the old man was in so much pain that he almost knelt down and kowtowed to Zhou ze, begging him, Dont save me. Let Me Die. I beg you.. Of course, this kind of thing was definitely not enough for outsiders to know. Afterforting the old mans family and rtives, doctor Lin walked back to the office. He picked up the already cold tea and drank a few mouthfuls. Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying also followed him. They had no choice. Old Xu was still undergoing his checkup. They couldnt just leave Old Xu here and go home alone, right. Doctor Lin sat on the chair, bent down, and gently rubbed her calves with her hands. She was wearing ck stockings today. Her slender legs and ck silk made her a unique charm in the world. Coupled with her white coat and uniform.., zhou Ze leaned against the office door, he couldnt help but look at her for a long time. Cough, cough Yingying pouted and coughed, Boss, dont look at indecent things. Zhou ze reached out and rubbed Yingyings head, Were not divorced yet. Its only right and proper to look at your own wife. Yingying said helplessly, Boss, why dont you take Dr. Lin in? Its really ufortable for you to drag it out like this. If it really doesnt work out, she can grow up while Ill grow up. What are you thinking about? Zhou Ze continued to rub Bai Yingyings head, his gaze continued to stare at Dr. Lins leg. Anyway, its normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. If we take Lin Ke in, old Xu can also take her in. Yingyings feudal poison was not light. Go and see if Old Xu is ready,Zhou Ze said. Yingying took something out of her pocket and put it in Zhou Zes pocket. Then, she jumped up and down to look for Old Xu. Zhou ze only focused on looking in that direction and did not pay attention. Dr. Lin must have known that a man was looking at her with a burning gaze. She did not care. Instead, she stood up and sat on the office desk. Her legs were crossed, her figure was tall and straight, her curves were charming, zhou ze subconsciously swallowed his saliva. You have to admit that Doctor Lin was really beautiful. That kind of temperament, that kind of figure. So it was no wonder that Zhou Ze would inherit Xu Les obsession: She actually did not sleep with me. Are you really not consideringing here to work?Doctor Lin asked. Well see. Zhou Ze sat down on the chair. If he came here to work, could he have an extra bed in the office? Yes. Lets not talk about the divorce agreement for now. Help me dy it for a while. Once I divorce you, my parents will definitely continue to urge me to find a man. Its very annoying. Youve Changed a lot,Zhou Ze said. Although the former Dr. Lin was very outstanding in her work, she had the demeanor of a youngdy from an ancient family. She listened to her parents very much. The marriage between her and Xu Le was actually a product of her parentsarrangement. People change, dont They? Dr. Lin smiled and pointed at Zhou Ze: Your mentor, who was focused on her work, now only thinks about reading the newspaper and basking in the sun every day. Youve changed the most. Thats true. Zhou ze nodded. He could feel that doctor Lin was changing constantly. She was changing from a gentle woman to a strong woman in the new era. If you dont object, Ill make the arrangements for the pharmacy,doctor Lin said. Alright, I can help keep an eye on it. Okay. At that moment, Dr. Lins phone rang. She picked up the call and said to Zhou Ze, Your Friends examination is over. Theres no problem. Okay. Zhou Ze stood up, Then Ill be leaving? Also, Xiao Yi got into Fudan. She deserves a call. She actually didnt get into Tsinghua University. Zhou Ze waved at Doctor Lin and walked out of the office. Doctor Lin sat alone at his desk. He turned his head and looked out the window at the two trees in the courtyard, one was a ginkgo tree, the other was a ginkgo tree. .. Boss, the Doctor said Old Xu is fine. When are you going to stab him? Bai Yingying continued to carry old xu over like carrying a sack. When we get backZhou Ze could not say that word. Well talk about it when we get back. Ang! They got into the car, when Zhou Ze started the car and drove to the exit in front, a Mercedes-benz suddenly came from behind diagonally, trying to get there first. It was honking its horn desperately from behind, and the engine kept roaring. Zhou ze ignored it and continued to drive his car, not letting him go. The Mercedes-benz could only stop at the back, because the exit was so big. But when Zhou Ze passed the gate and paid the parking fee, the car kept honking its horn to urge him. Zhou ze even heard yelling. It was probably Drive a broken Nissan and give way quickly. Boss, the man behind me is so annoying,said Bai Yingying discontentedly. Its okay,said Zhou Ze. Ill buy you a new car this afternoon, Boss. No need. The car drove out of the hospital and soon reached the elevated road on Jianghai Avenue. In the end, the Mercedes-benz car unexpectedly followed them again. It was very fast and directly overtook Zhou Ze. Moreover, it deliberately kept swinging its tail in front of Zhou Ze. The young man in the drivers seat even stretched out his hand and gave him a Middle finger. Boss, Ill go and catch him and beat him up. No need. Zhou ze slowed down the car and ignored him. In fact, driving might be something for people who had just gotten their drivers license and had not driven much. They looked forward to the feeling of driving on the road and thought it was very fun. On the contrary, it was the kind of old driver who had driven for a long time who had a kind of awe towards the road. There was no other way, you drove your own car safely, but you couldnt guarantee that you wouldnt run into a few idiots on the road, and these idiots often didnt just seek their own death, they could also make you die together. This was the most helpless thing. Zhou Ze wasnt angry with him yet. The Mercedes-benz drove away, but after a while, Zhou Ze saw that he deliberately slowed down, so that he could overtake him. After a while, the Mercedes-benz came again, following behind him. Boss, is there something wrong with this guy? Yes, theres something wrong, the ghost ignores you, but you desperately run in front of the ghost messenger to make up for it, go to the awkward dance, to attract attention, the old man ate arsenic and wanted to die, but that was all he could do. Its nothing. Boss, youre so magnanimous. Yingying really admires you! A kiss-up was delivered. Zhou ze smiled. Do you want to drive?Zhou ze asked. No, its quite troublesome,Yingying said. If you want to drive, Go and get a drivers license. But be more careful when youre on the road in the future. You might be fine in some idents, but others are just ordinary people. They might have big problems. Yes, I know, Boss. Besides, youre sitting in this car, and Old Xu is lying down. I Cant be angry with others at this time. In fact, its a very stupid thing to be angry with others while driving. Yes, Yingying understands. There was a van in front, and a bus next to it. Zhou Ze didnt choose to overtake, but slowed down and followed behind first. At this moment, the Mercedes-benz behind him started to speed up again. It did not even bother to turn on the lights and started to overtake crazily. It was as if it was ying a racing game in its childhood game of eight-digit games. After continuously overtaking, it arrived at a position that was on par with Zhou Ze, then, it directly thrust forward, the front of the car swung over and the body of the car squeezed in, even though the distance between Zhou Ze and the truck in front was very short and was not enough for it to enter, it was still unmoved. In such a situation, the right way to do it was to stop the car in its tracks. However, many new drivers were prone to make a mistake at this time, and that was to instinctively avoid the road. Many car idents happened at this time. On the other hand, the person who had previously maliciously blocked the road waspletely fine as he walked away. Looking at the mercedes-benz that was forcefully shoved in front of him.., zhou Ze, who had just been praised by yingying for his magnanimity.., not only did he not get out of the way, he also did not slow down.., he even took the initiative to step on the elerator! Boom! The Nissan instantly increased its speed and rushed forward. Bang! It hit. The opponents body was nted, only the front part of the car had crossed the line, but the body of the car was still pressed against the line. With such a headbutt, the side of the car crashed into the back of the van in front, and the body of the car directly flipped over, following that was a series of Thomas twists, and the technical movements were almost perfect. At the end, it hit the guardrail, only then did it stop. And the body of the car had already been turned upside down, with the head down and the wheels on top. The body of the car was emitting small smoke, and the car window ss was shattered all over the ground, yes, things like the kind of ck smoke that was released in TV dramas and movies and was about to explode did not happen. Zhou Ze also stopped the car, he turned on the warning light and both lights shed, then, Zhou Ze said to Bai Yingying, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, Take out the warning sign in the trunk and put it in the back. Then, call the police and inform the traffic police uncle to admit his responsibility. He will take full responsibility. Okay! Yingying immediately got out of the car and went to get the warning sign, boss Zhou was aw-abiding citizen. When he encountered a situation, hepletely followed the rules of subject one. Then.., zhou Ze saw through the mirror that the door of the Mercedes-benz was pushed open, a Guy with a bloody head crawled out, zhou ze lit a cigarette, then he extended his other hand out of the window, he pointed at that guy, he gave him a middle finger, he blew out a smoke ring, he said: Idiot. Chapter 280 - Driving Without A License

Chapter 280: Driving Without A License

If the car in front forced you to changenes and jam, if his car did notpletely cross the line and hit it, it would be his responsibility. If it hadpletely crossed the line and you hit it, it would be your fault. In his previous life, when Zhou Ze encountered this kind of thing, he really wanted to teach this kind of idiot a lesson. In fact, most drivers would have simr thoughts when they encountered simr situations, but they were still afraid of trouble, they were afraid of wasting time and energy, so they could only pinch their noses and endure. It was precisely because of the publics tolerance that some idiots glided all the way on this kind of road and constantly let themselves go. In this life, he was already a ghost, the car was his friends, and it was a friend who had more than twenty apartments, he probably wouldnt care about this Nissan, in addition to the other partys repeated provocations, zhou Ze might as well give him a ride. Since his parents didnt teach him well, Zhou Ze didnt mind lending a hand. Yingying ran over, put down the warning sign, and ran back, zhou Ze got out of the car and watched that guy climb out of the window. Hey, hes so lucky. Zhou ze shook off the ash from the cigarette. That guy had a full beard and tail. Other than a few cuts and bruises, which made him look like he was bleeding all over his face, it was actually just some superficial wounds. It didnt matter at all. Zhou Ze, who was a doctor in his previous life, still had the ability to see things clearly. Damn it The other party pointed at Zhou Ze, Im going to kill you. Zhou ze shook his head. He could not even be bothered with this fellow. This kind of person was the most disgusting. In his own world view, he would always be right. Other people were his parents. They had to pamper him and give in to him. He absolutely could not suffer a little injustice. The police and traffic police arrived soon after, zhou ze cooperated with the investigation in a good manner, there were surveince videos on top, and there was also a driving recorder in his car. There was basically no problem with the whole process. Moreover, Zhou Ze was not worried that the other party had some background to y tricks on him, after the 19th party congress was held, the entire society and industry were deeply learning the spirit of the new era and new ideas. The police and traffic police system were also implementing the ideological line of serving the people, enforcing thew, and serving the people, strengthening the ideological and political level ofw enforcers! They have truly be a strong backing for protecting the lives and safety of the people, protecting the fruits of reform and opening up! ! ! The results of the police and traffic police investigations were not out of Zhou Zes expectations, as for Zhou Zesst step on the elerator, who can be sure that Zhou Ze did it on purpose? Im timid, at that time, it suddenly jumped out, and subconsciously stepped on the elerator, it has nothing to do with me. As aw-abiding citizen, boss Zhou really had nothing to fear! However.., when the traffic police seemed to remember something in the end, they walked over and saluted Zhou Ze (ء) , they said, Please Show me your drivers license again. Zhou Ze. Holy shit! In an instant, 10,000 f * cking horses galloped through boss Zhous heart, he forgot the most important thing, he didnt have a drivers license! Last time, when old priest drove to Salt City, he was stopped by the traffic police and went in. Afterwards, Zhou Ze said that he would go with old priest to get a drivers license, but because he had something to doter, he was dyed. Zhou ze himself fainted twice, so he didnt have the time. Xu Le, you Bastard, youre not human, you F * cking wanted to kill yourself by taking the time to get a drivers license! I didnt bring my drivers license,Zhou Ze said. You didnt bring it?The traffic policeman was stunned. Driving without a drivers license was different from driving without a license. After being discovered by the traffic policeman, they would usually first impound the car. After they went to get their drivers license, they would be able to pick up the car. If they were unlucky, they would be fined 200 yuan for each deduction. I asked my friend to send it over now. My home is not far from here,Zhou Ze said. The traffic policeman nodded and looked at Zhou ze suspiciously. Judging from the current situation, it was definitely the mercedes-benz, because the surveince video could also show how free the Mercedes-benz was before the ident. However.., if Zhou Ze was driving without a license.., the nature of the problem was instantly different. Boss, call this old man to burn paper money? Ying Ying leaned behind Zhou Ze and asked in a low voice. Whats the use of burning paper money now? Zhou Ze was helpless. Burning paper money could only erase the impact and trouble caused by things that were not your doing and things that had nothing to do with you. But boss Zhou was really driving without a license. You Cant tell the traffic police that my name is not Xu Le, its Zhou Ze.., traffic police uncle, ivee back from the dead, you can check that Zhou Ze, he definitely has a drivers license under his name. If you exin it this way.., the consequences wouldnt be as simple as a car ident caused by driving without a license, zhou Ze might even be arrested and sent to a mental hospital. Hurry up and call your friend to send it over,said the traffic police. We can actually check here, or I can help you check now No need, no need. Itll be done soon. Zhou Ze took out his phone and dialed Zhang Yanfengs number. Hello On the other end of the phone, Zhang Yanfeng seemed to have just woken up. He was sleeping in the middle of the day. He must have just stayed up to work on some case. Its me. Oh, Whats Wrong? I had a car ident here. Can you help me send over my drivers license?Zhou ze said while looking at the traffic policeman. Drivers license? Why are you looking for me with your drivers licenseZhang Yanfeng woke up. As a veteran criminal police officer, his reaction was very sharp. Are you driving without a license? Yes, its in the second drawer under myputer desk. Hurry up and bring it here. Did you have an ident while driving without a license? Ah, you found it, right? Let me tell you, its the other partys fault. Im unlucky. What do you mean by calling me? Do you want me to use my power for personal gain?? Let me tell you, after the 19th party congress, all the public security organs By the way, the document bag you gave mest time is also in that drawer. Ive checked it. No problem. Bring me your drivers license. Ill go with you to see the vi and give you advice on buying a house. Zhang Yanfeng. There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, zhang Yanfeng sighed and said, Pass the phone to the traffic policeman next to you. Okay. Zhou ze handed the phone to the traffic policeman in front of him. Its for you. The traffic policeman was stunned, what the hell.., The traffic policeman directly refused to pick up the phone. At the same time, he said sternly, What do you mean by this? Let me tell you. Business is business. Its useless to look for anyone and find any connections! Especially after the 19th National Congress Im Zhang Yanfeng! Zhou Ze turned on the public speaker. The traffic policeman hesitated for a moment and took the phone, Captain Zhang, youre Okay, I understand. I understand. I understand. Okay, okay. The traffic policeman handed the phone back to Zhou Ze. At the same time, he saluted Zhou Ze and then walked away. Zhou Ze picked up the phone again. Hello, you two are not from the same system, but you can still talk so freely. I told him that you are a spy of our police station, so your identity can not be revealed for the time being. I will fill in a documentter. So Formal? You are at the scene of the car ident, right? I will drive over immediately. Are you sure you dont want to sleep again? Was he that impatient? This case has been weighing on my mind for too long!Zhang Yanfeng said. You probably didnt have a good rest yesterday. Driving now is considered fatigue. You have to be responsible for the safety of the lives and property of the people. My first responsibility is my case! Zhang Yanfeng on the other end of the phone almost roared, Ille over right away. If I find out that youre not here, youll be med for causing the ident without a license! Are you threatening me? If you have the ability, you can take down all the police officers and traffic police officers in your vicinity and then go into hiding. I know you have the ability. Tongcheng is my hometown. I love her, but I cant bear to leave her. Du du du The other end of the line hung up. Boss, hows it going? Your boss is going to be Conan. Oh right, take a taxi and send Lao Xu back to the bookstore. The police are going to tow this car away first, then ask Lao Dao to go to the new one you bought Huh? Ask Lao Dao to call me. Okay, Boss. The reason why Zhou Ze chose to bring Lao Dao and not Bai Yingying was that Lao Dao was more flexible than Bai Yingying when it came to running errands when it came to investigating cases. Moreover, Lao Dao was always able to find something by chance. Yingying obediently took a taxi with Xu Qinng on her back, while Zhou Ze continued to stay at the scene of the car ident and waited by the railing. The Idiot in the Mercedes-benz had already been sent to the hospital. Before he was pushed to 120, he red at Zhou Ze as if he was saying, You brat, just wait.. Zhou ze directly ignored the threat of such an idiot, if the other party wanted to take some revenge, boss Zhou really didnt mind pushing it back, the zombie bookstore wasnt an undeserved reputation. Zhang Yanfeng arrived very quickly. He parked the car by the roadside and gestured for Zhou Ze to get into the car. A few policemen who stayed nearby saluted and greeted him. Your eyes are so red. Let Me Drive. You dont have a drivers license. This car ident is not my responsibility. You dont have a drivers license. I Cant drive for you. Zhang Yanfeng started the car as he spoke. The neighborhood where the vi was located was still very popr. The upancy rate was also very high. Zhang Yanfeng used the police officers certificate to pass the security post and drove straight inside. His familiarity with the road meant that he hade here quite often. The car drove straight to the vis entrance and stopped. The small courtyards in front of the other vis were all neatly trimmed, except for this one, which was in a dpidated state and overgrown with weeds. Pushing open the fence door and walking in, police officer Zhang took out the room card again and opened the door. Hehe, if I didnt know better, I would have thought this was your own home. I heard that the one who died here seems to be a woman with two children, right? Zhang Yanfeng was stunned for a moment, he stood at the entrance of the entrance, he said in a deep voice, Yes, that woman is my sister, my biological sister. Those two children.., Are my biological nephew and niece. Im sorry.Zhou ze pursed his lips. You should have told me earlier. I wouldnt have wasted so much time. Thank you. Have you found the murderer? The suspect is my brother-inw. Chapter 281 - The Haunted House

Chapter 281: The Haunted House

Is your family that rich? Zhou Ze gave Zhang Yanfeng a cigarette and asked. There was a reason why he asked this question. Moreover, Zhou Ze felt that this reason was very relevant to him because it was rted to him. At least for a while, it was like this. What was the difference between a nephew and a nephew? A nephew was the child of your sister and your brother-inw. It did not take your family name. A nephew is your brother. A brother is your sister-inw. A sister-inws child has the same family name as you. A child born in your own family is a nephew. A child born in another family is a nephew. Because your sister and sister are married to another family, the child born is also another familys. Of course, there was a special case. This special case was that if that person was a son-inw who came to visit, it would be different. If boss Zhou hadnt interfered, Xu Les status at that time would have been simr to Zhang Yanfengs brother-inws treatment. In the past, my family opened a small factory. When my parents were around, they arranged this marriage for my sister. My father was also a police officer. My mother used to manage the factory. After my sister got married, the factorys matters were basically left to my brother-inw to manage. Im not good at doing business anyway, so I didnt bother to put in any effort. After the incident five years ago, the factory stopped working. My parents also passed away a few years ago because of this incident. When Zhang Yanfeng said these words, he was like an outsider. This was his professional instinct. He was a veteran criminal police officer, so he naturally knew that some emotional things were not suitable to be brought into the work. Wait a minute. Zhou ze raised his hand in puzzlement, Your brother-inw has already gone in, right? Yes, he has gone in because of the crime of torture. Then who hung up the vi and sold it?Zhou ze asked curiously. Yingying had already transferred the ownership of this vi, so this property, which was officially owned by Zhang Yanfengs sisters family, was now considered Yingyings property, which was also Zhou Zes property. Sold?Zhang Yanfeng frowned. Obviously, he didnt know about this. Yes, it should have been bought by my family. You bought this house? Cant I? YouZhang Yanfeng didnt know what to say. So if you donte to beg me for help this time, I wille to take a look. No matter what, I have to clean up some of my own house. Maybe my brother-inws rtives are selling the house. At that time, my brother-inws name was also written on the house. This is your familys business. Anyway, its reasonable and legal for me to buy a house here. Its just a house. What I want is the truth. The truth about the death of my sister and my two nephews,Zhang Yanfeng said in a deep voice. Its just a house.., zhou Ze took a deep breath, heavens. This vi had not been cleaned for a long time. Zhang Yanfeng woulde over from time to time, but it was unrealistic to ask him to clean the entire ce with a broom, mop, and cloth. The sofa was also covered in ayer of dust. Zhou ze blew on it and then sat down. He asked, Tell me more about the specific situation. I havent finished reading the file. It was suicide by poison, right? Yes, a suicide by poison. At that time, my sister and her two children snuggled up to each other and died there. Where? On the sofa where youre sitting now. Zhou Ze. Zhou ze even turned his head to look, but he didnt see anything. Of course, he wasnt so scared that he jumped up. Boss Zhou had seen all kinds of storms, so why would he be afraid of this? Since its a suicide, why is it rted to your brother-inw?Zhou Ze was a little puzzled. Hey, could it be that youre deliberately discouraged? This was just a joke. Zhou Ze still believed in Zhang Yanfengs integrity. He was a good policeman and wouldnt do such a thing. This matter involves my rtives, so I avoided it, and it wasnt a case that I handled specifically. At that time, the one who found the body was the nanny who came to clean the house every day. She called the police. When the police examined the body, they found that my sister and her two children had obvious marks of being tied up and abused. Moreover, there were old and new marks, which proved that they had been abused and abused for a long time. Therefore, the polices investigation concluded that they decided tomit suicide because they couldnt tolerate long-term domestic violence and abuse. My sister did something stupid, and she took her two children and poisoned herself. Isnt the case very clear?Zhou ze asked. My brother-inw didnt admit it,Zhang Yanfeng said. But he was still sentenced. Although it wasnt murder, he was sentenced to ten years. The reason was imprisonment and abuse, which led to serious consequences,Zhang Yanfeng said. So, whats the reason for you to continue investigating?Zhou ze asked curiously. The case was really clear. My brother-inw isnt like that. Although hes a visiting son-inw, our family treats him very well. My parents are even closer to him than they are to my own son. Zhou Ze picked his ears, everyone in the family said the same thing, zhou Ze could guarantee that when doctor Lins parents told their rtives about him, they would also say that they treated this son-inw very well. However, this son-inw was now an ingrate who didnt even return home. My Sisters personality is also very good. She is very gentle and considerate. Zhou ze dug his ears again. Every brother said the same thing. My brother-inws person is also not bad. I personally met him back then and also passed the test. He is not that kind of person. People change,Zhou Zeforted. For some reason, after listening to this narrative, Zhou Ze felt that Zhang Yanfeng was like a child who was throwing a tantrum. F * ck, can these be considered as a reason? He is good and we are good, this was just like the per capita ie from the survey, who would believe it? I have seen and examined the bodies of my sister and her two children.Zhang Yanfeng sat down on the floor, not caring about whether the floor was dirty or not. Of course, Zhou Ze felt that this fellows body was dirtier than the floor, it was full of the look of a dirty cop from a TV series. However, this kind of dirty cop was very popr with young female police officers. This case was not organized by Zhang Yanfeng, but with his identity, there was no problem for him to look at the files and the bodies. There are indeed a lot of scars and bruises on her body, and they are very serious. There are both new and old injuries. It seems that some of the injuries have been there for years. Ever since my sister got married, she has basically been taking care of the children at home. She rarely goes out and has little contact with the outside world. She is a full-time female writer and likes to stay at home. And then?Zhou Ze yawned. But, the problem is that a week before the murder, when my son had just finished his college entrance examination, I took him to the water park to y. I took my nephew and niece with me. At this point, zhang Yanfengs eyes suddenly turned red. Like a hungry wolf, he roared at Zhou Ze: I swear, at that time, I saw that my nephew and niece did not have any injuries at all! Then this damn A weekter, when they died Where did those shocking old injuriese from? ! Zhou Ze was stunned. A week before the murder, Zhang Yanfeng had brought his son, nephew, and niece to the water park. The two children must have been wearing swimsuits, and the nephew must have only been wearing a pair of underpants. Zhang Yanfeng, an old criminal policeman, would definitely be able to tell at a nce whether he was injured or not. If he was certain that there were no injuries, then there definitely werent any. If there were, there was no need to wait for the murder to happen. Zhang Yanfeng would definitely have gone to find trouble with his brother-inw with a gun that day. This was strange, after a person died.., there would be more wounds on their body? And they could even make old wounds? Zhou Ze had heard that some antiques could be aged. The real thing could be made into a paste. Calligraphy and painting could be aged. But the wounds on a dead persons body could also be made? So, this is the reason why I think there is a problem with this case!Zhang Yanfeng took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. It is also the reason why I believe what my brother-inw said. He did not abuse my sister and the two children. But what you said can not be used as evidence,Zhou Ze said. Zhang Yanfeng nodded. Yes, what I said can not be used as evidence. Moreover, the forensic examination has confirmed that the two children have been tortured for at least two years. Zhou ze stood up and looked around. If thats the case, then the matter is a little unbelievable. Ive been investigating this case for a long time, but I didnt have any leads until I got to know you. I feel that if youre willing to help me, you can definitely help me find a breakthrough. That iron chain tortured me for 20 years, and it was also you who solved it. Dont be in such a hurry to tter me. You want to say that theres an inhuman factor behind this case, right? Dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong Dong! At this moment, the sound of a collision suddenly came from upstairs. Zhou Ze and Zhang Yanfeng looked at each other and directly rushed up the stairs. That is the bedroom, my sisters bedroom. The sound came from that side. Zhang Yanfeng directly knocked open the door. But there was nothing in the bedroom. However, even Zhou Ze could confirm that the sound just now was indeeding from here. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong The voice came again! Under the bed! Zhang Yanfeng immediately took out his gun and kicked the bed away. Under the bed, there was actually a teddy covered in blood, it was moving its body from side to side and kept waving its ws. Even when someone came, it continued to wriggle as if it did not notice. Zhou Ze squatted down and reached out to press down on the Teddy. The Teddy was still struggling in pain, as if it was enduring some kind of torture. But soon.., it stopped moving. Lying on the ground on itsst breath, there was not much spirit left in its eyes. Someone elses pet ran in?Zhang Yanfeng pointed at the dog tag on the Teddy and said. This was obviously someone elses pet. It was definitely not some stray dog. Dont worry. Look here. Zhou ze pointed at the wounds on Teddys body, These wounds have already healed. Theyre old wounds.., these are wounds that have just opened up. They havent scabbed yet. As he said that.., zhou ze turned his head to look at Zhang Yanfeng and asked, Does it look like your sister? Chapter 282 - Horror Story

Chapter 282: Horror Story

Have you found the owner of the dog? Zhou ze leaned against the balcony and asked Zhang Yanfeng, who had just returned. The dog had a tag on its body and the owners contact information was written on it. Zhang Yanfeng walked into the vi and went up to the second floor. She came to Zhou Zes side and leaned against the balcony together. The owner of the dog said that the dog went missing less than a day ago. She wanted to put up a notice to find the dog, but she didnt have time to do so. Its only been missing for a day? Yes. Seeing the dog like this, if I hadnt taken out my police id, she might have thought that I was the one who abused the dog. She hugged the dog and cried. So, she wasnt the one who abused the dog? But the dog does have a lot of old injuries. Zhou ze turned around and looked at the house. He shook his head helplessly, This house is very problematic. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have rushed to pay for it. Do you have any leads? No. Boss! This humble priest is here! The old priest stood downstairs and waved his hand. Zhou ze pouted his lips and said, I have some leads. The old priest received a message from Zhou Ze asking him toe to this ce and help Yingying look after the house. He also said that he would have a room in the future. For this reason, the old priest was overjoyed. Although he could earn money, he could also spend money. Not only did he have no children, but he did not even save up a house. However, when the old priest came, he realized that something was wrong. The old criminal police officer was actually here. The old priest, who had just entered the entrance, patted his own head and said, Oh my, there are still ribs stewed in the shop. This poor priest almost forgot. This poor priest needs to go back and make some. Come back,Zhou Ze said. This penniless priest stopped with difficulty, turned around, and looked at Zhou Ze. Boss Do me a favor. Go ahead. If you dont have anything to pack, go buy it outside. Do a ritual for me here. Ritual? This penniless priests eyes widened, others may not know, boss, but you dont know my level, i cant even fool a ghost with my ritual. Its purely to fool people. Officer Zhang has a rtive who passed away here. Help me organize a ritual. Ill be watching from the side. The old Taoist was originally extremely displeased, but since Zhou Ze said that he would be watching from the side, he could only nod and agree. After about an hour, when the sky began to darken, the old Taoist had also prepared everything. A square table, two pewter candles, an incense burner, bronze coin talisman paper, the Old Daoist in Daoist robes held a peach wood sword in his hand, and continuously waved and chanted, sometimes it was high, sometimes it was low, sometimes it was tactful, sometimes it was melodious; Not to mention the specific effects, just looking at his attire and posture, it gave people a feeling of uprehending power. There were many things in this world, many things for the heavens to see, many things for the earth to see, but in reality, most of them were for the living. Zhang Yanfeng stood at the side smoking, while Zhou Ze took advantage of the time when the old priest was doing his ritual to check up and down. To be honest, it was really hard for boss Zhou, a clean freak, to rummage around in this dirty vi. However, in the spirit that this house was also his, Zhou Ze endured it! Having lived in two lifetimes, boss Zhou really had never lived in a vi! Zhang Yanfeng found Zhou Ze and pointed at the old priest who was still Acting freelyin the living room. He asked, Is it useful? What do you think? Im a party member. I dont believe in ghosts and gods. Zhou ze rolled his eyes at him. If you dont believe in ghosts and gods, why are you looking for me? This subordinate of mine may look old, but hes really useless. Zhang Yanfeng. But hes lucky, or rather, hes unlucky. Theres always something that sparks. Theres definitely something wrong with this house. Your Sisters matter and that teddy bear can prove it.. But Im sorry, I cant find it, so I can only look for my subordinate to try his luck. The two of them then stood at the entrance of the stairs, smoking while watching the old daoist Dance God.. The old Daoist performed with all his might, and the song ended, oh No.., the ritual ended. The old Daoist was also so tired that he was covered in sweat. He looked at Zhou Ze. Zhou ze nodded, indicating that he could rest. The old Daoist then ran to the bathroom to wash his face and change his clothes. Its still useless,Zhang Yanfeng said. Maybe we cut into the wrong ce. Your brother-inw is still in prison, right? Arrange for me to meet him tomorrow. Meet him for what? We both received nine years ofpulsory education. How can others be so outstanding? We both live in this vi. Why does your sister and your two nephews have problems, but he acts like nothing happened? Also, was this house bought from a new house?Zhou ze asked. No, it was a second-hand house. The original owner was a Wenzhou property developer. After he bought it, he didnt renovate or live in it. Later, he passed it to us. My father was an old policeman before he died. My mother even made him take the time to investigate this house. There was no problem. After all, my familys previous business was basically managed by my mother alone. My father and I didnt know anything other than working as police officers. A vi could be considered a dowry for my sister, and it was also a way for us to get a son-inw, At that time, it was considered a huge expenditure for our family. The reason why my mother wanted to get a son-inw was because she knew that the two of us wouldnt be able to hold on. She had worked hard for most of her life to build a mooncake workshop. She couldnt just close down after that. Zhou ze nodded. Does that mean that this room should be clean? Pa! The sound of ss shattering could be heard. It was in the toilet! Zhou Zes eyes immediately lit up, he remembered that the toilet that the old priest had just entered was still not out yet, damn it, this old priest was really a human radar, walking with good fortune! Zhou ze immediately rushed over, but the toilet door was locked tightly from the inside. It was unknown whether it was a sudden problem or if the old priest had taken the initiative to lock the door before going to the bathroom! Bang! Zhou ze knocked against the door, but it did not move. The quality was too good! Move aside, Ill do it! Zhang Yanfeng motioned for Zhou Ze to move aside, then, he kicked over! Kacha! The door immediately rotted. But when he walked in, the toilet was empty, but what about the old priest? UH uh The voice was above his head! Zhou ze immediately raised his head, he saw that the old Taoist was lying on the ceiling like a gecko. No, to be exact, it was not the old Taoist lying on the ceiling, but something was pulling the old Taoist. Boss save Zhang Yanfeng immediately raised his gun. The old priest, who had just asked the boss for help, saw that the muzzle of the gun was aimed at him, he was so scared that he almost peed himself, f * ck! Zhou ze reached out and pressed the muzzle of the gun. The fingernail on his right hand grew out and he waved it at the top of the gun! Crash It sounded like the sound of a cloth breaking, the old priest fell from the top, fortunately, Zhang Yanfeng caught him, otherwise, judging from the hardness of the tiles on the ground, the old priest, who had just recovered from his injury after falling, would probably have to go back to bed again. This was not the end.., before Zhou Ze could take a closer look at what was up there.., the toilet bowl below suddenly began to flush crazily on its own. It was mixed with a very disgusting mixture of feces and urine, and there was even a used sanitary napkin. It flowed out in one breath at a speed so fast that it made people click their tongues. If there was blooding out of the toilet bowl, boss Zhou might not think much of it. It was normal for him to be able to hold on for a while, but it was these things that came out of the toilet bowl. Boss Zhou chose to retreat directly. He really did not want to go back with his body covered in filth and still need Bai Yingying to bathe him. Lets Go! Zhou ze shouted. Zhang Yanfeng carried the old priest out of the bathroom, and Zhou Ze followed. However, when Zhou Ze went out, he found that the position was not right. Zhang Yanfeng, the old priest, and the others were gone. He was supposed to be in the bathroom on the first floor, but when he came out, he found himself in the bathroom of Zhang Yanfengs sisters master bedroom. Haha Haha Brother Wait for me Wait for me A childs voice came from outside. Sister Come On Chase me If you catch me, Ill let you y with me The voices of two children, a man and a woman. Um The womans soft sigh came from behind Zhou Ze. Zhou ze turned around and looked at the dressing table behind him. There was a young woman sitting there. The young woman had long hair and a full figure. She leaned against the dressing table and looked at theputer in front of her, which was opening the word document page. Xiao Hua, Xiao Xin, can you two be quiet? Mommy is working. The woman said impatiently. Got it, Mommy. Got it, Mommy. The two children obediently responded and ran off to y. Zhou Ze licked his lips, his gaze looked around, finally, it fell on the young woman. The young woman typed hard on the keyboard. It was probably because Kevin was clueless. He stood up from the dressing table, picked up his phone, andy on the bed. Darling, when are youing back? He was probably sending a voice message to his husband. Wait, Honey, our mooncake factory just received an order and is busy shipping. Mmm Hurry up ande back to apany me. I miss you. Be good, Ille back when Im done. She put down her phone, the young woman pouted, she leaned against the headboard of the bed. One could imagine how loving the couple was. Hey, Hubby, youre back! The young woman suddenly turned her head and looked in Zhou Zes direction. Zhou Ze was sure that.., she was looking in his direction! Buzz! A trembling voice came from behind Zhou Ze, no.., no.., she wasnt looking.., she was looking behind her! Hiss Suddenly.., zhou ze found that his neck seemed to have been grabbed by something, that thing was still pulling at him desperately. The fingernails on Zhou Zes hands quickly grew out, and he turned around to grab at his back. Ahhhhhhhhh! ! ! ! ! ! ! Ahhhhhhh! ! ! ! ! ! Wu Wu Wu! ! ! Wu Wu Wu! ! ! ! At first, it was an adults cry, then, it actually turned into a childs voice. When Zhou Ze turned around.., he saw two children standing behind him, a clear blood-colored line appeared on their faces. It had been wed out by his own ws. Hubby, our family misses you so much. He did not know when.., the young woman suddenly appeared behind her, she coiled around her like a water snake. Come quickly, daddy is back. I brought snacks for you,the young woman said to the two children who were still crying. The two children immediately stopped crying, with a bloody face, theyughed and pounced on Zhou Ze, the boy began to dig Zhou Zes stomach, Sister, quickly look at what Daddy brought us to eat. The girl began to dig out Zhou Zes intestines, Brother, Daddy is so stingy. Its all food that Im sick of. Chapter 283 - Merry-Go-Round

Chapter 283: Merry-Go-Round

The old priest was carried out of the bathroom by Zhang Yanfeng. To an old criminal policeman, a 70-year-old scrawny old man was not a big deal. It was very easy to carry him. Wiping the beads of sweat on his forehead, the old priest heaved a sigh of relief. He secretly admired himself for being astute. The Boss had asked him to do the ritual. There must be a problem here. As for what the problem was, the old priest did not know. Therefore, when performing the ritual, although this old Daoist looked like he waspletely immersed in it, in fact, he had been keeping an eye out in his heart. He was afraid that a malicious spirit or a zombie would suddenly rush out from somewhere. Although the boss was there to hold the fort, his life was still his, wasnt it? However, until the end of his ritual, everything was calm and peaceful. This old Daoist still felt a little strange. The kind of lightning that he imagined would stir up the earth did not appear. However, when he entered the bathroom to wash his face and change his clothes, the old priest, who had experienced many dangers, did not rush to use the toilet. Instead, he took out a talisman from his crotch and stuck it on the toilet lid. The toilet was the ce where ghosts appeared the most, and it was also the ce where it was easiest to cause trouble. The old priest also had to guard against it. This time, he was really lucky, he had just stuck the talisman on it, and before he could sit on it, the toilet lid began to tremble. Then, ck smoke came out from it. The old priest only felt that something was grabbing and tearing him. He kept resisting, but that thing seemed to be on top of him. It directly lifted him up and stuck him to the ceiling. When the love between a man and a woman was strong, they would always want to rub each other, wishing that they could rub each other into their bodies. This was how the old priest felt at the moment, but the other party wanted to rub him into the ceiling. If the other party seeded, he reckoned that in a few years or more, when someone came to renovate this vi, he would be able to see himself dried into bacon. Hu The old priest heaved a sigh of relief, Eh, Officer, you can put this poor priest down now. If he kept being carried like this, the other party would also blush. However, officer Zhang did not put him down. Instead, he brought something hot over and began to lick his face crazily. The old priest was so scared that he directly shivered and turned his head to look, this was not officer Zhang. It was clearly a huge skan. At this moment, he was actually in the arms of this skan. The other partys tongue kept licking him. F * ck! The old priest immediately kicked away this skan and began to retreat desperately. This skan was not angry. It just continued to sit there in a daze, looking at the old priest and sticking out its long tongue from time to time. Where the Hell Is This? Only then did the old priest realize that not only was there something wrong with the sudden appearance of Greater ska, there was also something wrong with the ce where he was now. To his left was a pool full of balls. There were colorful balls inside, and to his right was a ce where a group of cloth dolls were piled up, it was really A mountain of corpses. Behind him was a small merry-go-round with lights on and nursery rhymes ying. Pa! Pa! The old Daoist pped himself twice, but it had no effect. Everything in front of him was the same as before. Hehe haha Hehe Big Brother Big Brother The little girls voice sounded like a clear bell. The old priest rubbed his eyes. He didnt know when, but a little girl in a princess dress had appeared on a merry-go-round. The girl was holding the merry-go-round with one hand and waving it with the other. She was having a good time. Sister Iming Im Coming! A little boy was sitting on the merry-go-round behind her. He was wearing a small suit and looked very exotic. Amitabha, immeasurable heavenly venerate, Guanyin Bodhisattva, Grand Supreme Laojun The old Taoist closed his eyes and kept reciting scriptures that he did not even know what they were. Boss, boss, save me, save me! In the end, the old Taoist also understood that the Buddhas in the sky were not free and the immortals were not avable. The only one who could save him was the boss. However, after shouting for a long time, the boss did not appear on the rainbow auspicious cloud. Instead, the merry-go-round began to grow bigger and bigger. The little girl and the little boy from before were sitting on a huge merry-go-round that was as big as a dinosaur, flying above their heads and spinning in circles. The old Daoist was really worried that the thing would suddenly fall down and smash him to death, so he began to run instinctively. There was no wall in this ce, and there was no boundary However, no wall was the biggest wall, no boundary was the scariest boundary, the old priest ran for God knows how long until he had to stop to catch his breath. However, he found that he was still circling around the yground. He ran very far, but as he ran further and further, the facilities of the amusement park behind him also continued to grow. The Shadows in the sky followed him like shadows. The shadows cast by the merry-go-round that the two children were sitting on almost covered everything, bringing a terrifying sense of despair. Heehee Haha Theughter of the children kepting from above. They were having a lot of fun and were very lost in their own thoughts. If it were any other time, when he saw these two cute children, the old priest would say that he would go up and y with them and buy them some food. The old priest himself was also a person who liked children. However, at this moment, the voices of these two children were like the sound of a demon urging one to die. They kept going in and out of ones ears, and it was useless even if one used ones hands to block them. The old Daoist sat on the ground and raised his head to look up. He felt a little helpless and also a little desperate. What kind of damned ce was this. Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu Gulu The ground beneath him, like a boiled curry, began to thicken, and the old mans body began to sink in. I. . . The fall was so fast that by the time the old master realized what had happened, he waspletely lost in it, without even a flutter. There is no sense of suffocation, even the tip of the nose can smell a fragrant sweet taste, Curry taste at first very strong, but slowly reced by the sweet fragrance. This was a smell and atmosphere that would make any woman, young or old, fall into intoxication. In this smell, the old priest seemed to have found his youth, found his sunset, and found the feeling of running under the sunset back then. Freedom, freedom, rxation, vitality, life, beautiful; The original nightmare had unknowingly turned into a beautiful dream. The old priest dreamed that he was flying, dreaming that he was soaring in the sea of clouds made of cotton candy. Hehe haha Big Brother Hehe hehe little sister The voices of the two children were heard again, at this moment, their voices were like those of naughty children who did not have parents to discipline them in high-speed trains. They were running around in all directions. The old Daoist smacked his lips and opened his eyes in dissatisfaction. Who would not be a little angry after waking up from a beautiful dream? However, the moment he opened his eyes, the old priest was dumbfounded. He saw himself flying in midair. He was really flying, and beside him were wooden horses and the voices of childrening from his body. He turned his head forcefully, Hyah! Hyah! The little boy shouted, he sat on the old priests body, he urged the old priest to quickly move forward! What on Earth was going on! ! ! The old priest wailed in his heart. He was on the verge of breaking down. He had been to ces like the three viges before, and he was no longer a fledgling. However, this was the first time he had encountered such a strange ce and scene. Uncle,e on,e on. Lets y together. Lets ride horses together. Come on, uncle, uncle,e on The two children shouted into the distance. In the distance, zhang Yanfengs figure appeared. He stood there in a daze, as if he was thinking, but at the same time, he seemed to be in a dilemma. However, the more he thought about it, the more he could not figure out what he was thinking about, then.., the feeling of familiarity was growing stronger. The old priest saw a woman standing next to him. It was a mother. She was standing next to the merry-go-round and watching her two children ying. This woman was wearing a long red dress with long hair that fell over her shoulders. She had a good figure. Brother,ee and y with us Like her two children, the woman shouted to Zhang Yanfeng in the distance. Dont Officer Zhang wake up Wake Up! The old priest shouted, however, his voice was mixed into the nursery rhymes of the merry-go-round and could not be heard. He was just a merry-go-round and one of the many merry-go-round. Zhang Yanfeng slowly walked towards them. He staggered with a conflicted and reluctant expression on his face. But as his sister and his nephew and niece shouted over and over again, a loving smile also appeared on his face. Why was he so conflicted about that case for so long, it was because he could not let go of his sister and his two nephews. He wanted to find the true cause of their death, and he wanted to avenge them. He loved them and could not bear to part with them! At this moment He was walking faster and faster, no, he was running faster and faster! If this is a dream.., then let me immerse myself in it and never wake up. F * ck your lungs! The old Taoist could not help but start cursing. Uncle, lets Ride the horse together! The boy jumped onto another wooden horse and waved at Zhang Yanfeng. Little Hua, be good, uncle is here! An ominous feeling rose in the old Daoists heart, he saw officer Zhang suddenly jump up, his movements were as vigorous as when he was young, then, he directly sat on his own body. Crack His waist, twisted.. The old Daoist was in so much pain that tears were flowing out. Uncle, uncle Brother, brother Sigh, sigh The merry-go-round, it continued to spin, as if it would never end, and it would never see its end. PS: Chen Jis old brother Tang Hongdous nine divine personalitieshad been updated. Those who liked it could go and take a look. It was a book rmended by a friend, The Dark Arbiter. Those who were interested could go and take a look. Chapter 284 - Second Sister-In-Law

Chapter 284: Second Sister-In-Law

Zhou Zes body slowly rxed from tension, and the beads of sweat on his forehead kept dripping down. People who had undergone half-body anesthesia should have a simr feeling, which was that the part of your body that had undergone surgery had lost consciousness and could not feel pain. However, when the Doctor operated on your body, you could have a vague feeling, which was not pain, however, that feeling was very strange and ufortable. Zhou Ze slowly calmed down, even if that woman was still clinging to his body and calling him Husband.., even if the two children were still disemboweling him, it did not matter. They were still picking and choosing. Zhou Ze had specifically talked to the Little Loli about things simr to illusions. The Little Loli had also said that illusions were a very low-level existence. A higher-level one was called a boundary. When encountering an illusion, ones own calmness was often the most important thing. Only when one was calm could ones eyes truly see things. In an illusion, it would design all kinds of scenes to stimte ones other emotions. The mostmon one was that when ones wife or parents had just died, they would let their wife or parents appear to call out to them. Or, when one had just encountered some setback, they would let them experience that scene again. The Little Loli also said that there was a specialyer of Hell in Hell. The punishment inside was to let the guilty person endlessly reincarnate the day that they were most painful and most unwilling to recall. It did not end, nor did it end. From taking deep breaths to slowing down the rhythm of his breathing. Zhou Ze forgot about the woman behind him and the two children in front of him. Gradually, he began to transcend. Boss Zhou had experienced many illusions. He also had a yin-yang book, which was the peak performance of the illusion technique. When he encountered too many things, he would be numb and indifferent. Zhou Ze slowly got up and walked out. He saw a man being held by a woman. Two children were tearing the thing in his stomach. The man was very strange. Zhou Ze had never seen him before, nor did he look like him. The background gave off a rough illusion. It was a bit like a Forestmade from a drawing board in a stage y. Most of it had to be imagined by the audience themselves. Zhou Ze stood where he was and looked at them seriously for a while. Looking at their movements, their expressions, their postures, their actions.., needless to say, it felt quite interesting. But this illusion was a bit special, it even had a Third-partyperspective. After looking at it for a while, he felt that it was no longer interesting, zhou Ze took a step back, he yawned, his fingernails lightly scratched against the side of the door, making a low sound, slowly, the sound became more and more intense, it became more and more ear-piercing, the sound was like a sharp knife, starting to pierce through everything in the surroundings. In the end, the scene in front of him and the background started to distort and disappear In the air.., the smell of incense ash filled the air. Stretching his back, Zhou Ze lowered his head to look at his stomach. Of course, it was intact. He looked to the other side. On the floor, Zhang Yanfeng was sitting on the old priests body, as if he was riding a horse. The old priest was pressed under his body, and the corners of his mouth were starting to foam. Zhou Ze walked over and lightly pricked Zhang Yanfeng with his fingernails. Zhang Yanfeng trembled, and the loving expression on his face gradually disappeared. He shook his head, and when he saw the person under him, he immediately stood up. Following the example, Zhou Ze pricked the old priest again. The old priest opened his eyes weakly. When he saw Zhang Yanfeng, he trembled. When he saw Zhou Ze, he was so moved that he almost cried. Boss The baby was being ridden, the baby felt so wronged. Im sorry, Brother. Zhang Yanfeng was also very embarrassed and helped the old priest up. Fortunately, Zhang Yanfeng was riding a merry-go-round and not a real horse galloping on the grasnd. If it was thetter, it was hard to say whether the old priest would still be alive. The three of them sat down on the sofa in the living room on the first floor. The old priest had suffered a great deal of physical pain. In fact, his mental state was not bad. He had been with two ghost bosses and had seen many storms. On the other hand, Zhang Yanfeng still looked a little distracted. Indeed, for him, the time he had experienced today was equivalent to destroying his worldview again on the basis of the iron chain incident. Zhou Ze looked at his right hand, hand.., it was his artistic figure. Especially those five fingernails. No matter how skilled the manicurist was, he would not be able to create such a feeling. At the tip of his finger, there was a cloud of ck mist surrounding it. With his palm facing down, Zhou ze pierced his fingernails into the floor. The ck mist began to spread in all directions. This was the method that Zhou ze used to find ghosts. Some ghosts were good at hiding. Even if it was a ghost, it was very difficult to find them. This method was extremely effective against ghosts and even demons. However.., this time.., it didnt seem to work. The ck Fog continued to hover. Even after it spread out in all directions, it soon returned to its original position. After Zhou Ze began to look for ghosts with his fingernails, the old priest assumed a serious posture. This time, he swore that if anything were to happen, he would jump directly onto his boss, he would never let this policeman carry him away. He was a professional at catching criminals, but when it came to catching ghosts, his boss was more reliable. Zhou ze shook his head and withdrew his fingernails in confusion. His left hand gently stroked the palm of his right hand and said, Theres no problem with this room. Yes.., if there was something here, it was impossible that he could not sense it at all. What? Boss, could you have a fever? No problem? No problem. What happened to us before? Zhou ze lit a cigarette and blew out a smoke ring. Ive experienced that scene too. Its a little scary. Its not a little scary. As the old priest spoke, he looked at Zhang Yanfeng with a bitter look, his old body was almost crushed to death by him. Scary is scary, weird is weird, but in fact, I didnt sense any ghost qi at all, and there was no demonic qi. What is that? I dont know either.Zhou ze shrugged. There are many supernatural things in this world. Maybe this vi is caused by some other reason. Zhang Yanfeng lowered her head silently and reached out to grab her hair. I saw the merry-go-round. I saw my sister and her two children. I saw them too,the old priest echoed. Oh right, theres also a very big ska! Well, in fact, although I didnt see the merry-go-round, I did see a woman with two children, but I didnt see any dogs. Dogs? When the old priest mentioned dogs at the beginning, Zhang Yanfeng hadnt reacted yet. When Zhou Ze said dogs again, Zhang Yanfeng finally came to his senses. As if he had thought of something, he took out his phone, opened the photo album, pointed at a photo, and asked the old priest, Is it this dog? The old priest leaned his head over to take a look, shook his head, and said, This is little ska. What I saw was a Big Mac. Big Mac?Zhang Yanfeng narrowed his eyes. Zhou Ze also fell into deep thought. It means that the two scenes we saw, the things that appeared in them, were all from the real world. There must have been cloth dolls at home in the past A dog was a child, but it was also a dog, and it was also an ski. The merry-go-round. Actually, when you came in, did you notice that there was a small merry-go-round at the flower bed at the entrance that needed to be pushed by people? It was a small toy that only children could sit on and y with. It couldnt bepared to the ones in the yground, But there was indeed one. Everything that appeared in the scene actually originated from real life. Boss, what exactly have you thought of? Just say it. The problem is, I still havent thought of anything. Zhou ze shook the ashes from his cigarette and said somewhat helplessly, Its so troublesome. I want to go back and persuade Yingying to sell this house. Its too troublesome to live in. Is This a dream?Zhang Yanfeng suddenly said, Because a dream is a projection of reality. A Dream?Zhou ze smiled. Its not a dream. It was impossible for him to fall asleep in a low-level illusion. Unless he had Bai Yingying by his side, boss Zhou would not be able to fall asleep even if he desperately took sleeping pills. If he could not fall asleep, he would not be able to dream. Its not a dream, but its a projection of reality. What else could it be? Zhang Yanfeng was still talking to himself. Brother, there are specialties in this field. Dont get involved. This matter is getting more and more dangerous. Donte alone in the future. Anyway, this house has been sold to my boss, right? The old Taoist was also kind-hearted, although Zhang Yanfeng had almost killed him by sitting on a lotus, the old Taoist also recognized him as a good policeman. As an ordinary citizen, good policemen were still loved by everyone. At this moment, Zhou Zes cell phone rang. It was Bai Yingying. Hello. SOB, sob, sob, sob. Boss, where are you? Im investigating a case with the police. Oh, boss, its been hard on you. Whats the matter? Its like this. I was cleaning the house today Oh, no, when I was cleaning the house, I found the file that you told me to hide from you the other day. Oh,Zhou Ze answered. Whats Wrong? Zhou Ze thought that Bai Yingying would say that the ce where the murder on the case file happened was the vi that she had just bought. But Zhou Ze was wrong, bai Yingying had no idea about this at all. She had bought too many houses. She only remembered the number. If she didnt check the property certificate, she wouldnt know where she had bought her house. Boss, I know the deceased in this case file. You Know Her? Zhou ze frowned. Yeah, I see her every day when I clean the bookstore? Shes in the bookstore? What does that mean? If the womans soul was in the bookstore, How Could Zhou Ze Be Blind? How could he not see her? Shes really in the bookstore. She cleans the bookshelves every day. Theres a row of them that specializes in horror mystery novels. Shes seen her name before.. Her name is Zhang Tianyuan. Her pen name is even funnier. Shes called the second sister-inw of the boudoir. Boss, every time I clean the bookshelves and see this book, sheughs until her stomach hurts. The second sister-inw of the Boudoir is your sisterZhou Ze looked at Zhang Yanfeng. No, its Zhang Tianyuan. Its Its my sisters name. Zhou ze nodded and asked, Yingying, whats her books name? Previously, Zhang Yanfeng had said that his sister usually stayed at home to take care of the children and write novels, but Zhou Ze did not expect that she had actually published a book. The title of the book.., its called.., i love my family.., its just the title of the book printed in blood-red font. Chapter 285 - Dance Of the Dead!

Chapter 285: Dance Of the Dead!

Bring her book here. Ill send you the address. Okay, Boss. After hanging up the phone, Zhou Ze sent the address to Yingying. He yawned and said to the old priest and Zhang Yanfeng, You guys can go back. Go Back?Zhang Yanfeng was a little confused. After what happened today, you want me to go back? Yes, boss. This penniless priest cant leave. If this penniless priest leaves, who will protect you? Zhou Ze. If you werent so bored that you stuck the talisman on the toilet seat, nothing would have happened. Over the years, officer Zhang hade here to investigate or think of people, but nothing happened in the end. Of course, Zhou Ze couldnt say this out loud. The reason why he had asked the old priest toe here was to let the old priest see if he could be cremated. The old priest had sessfullypleted his mission. Although it had caused the toilet to fly with feces and urine, his goal had been achieved. You guys go back first. Stay here and distract me. Ill take a look again tonight. Zhou Ze did not n to leave tonight, he had lived two lives, this was his first time staying in his own vi, he was really a little excited. I cant leave. How can I leave if I dont investigate the matter clearly?Zhang Yanfeng showed a stubborn look at this time. He had no choice, the deceased was his biological sister and his two nephews. Now that the matter had changed because of Zhou Zes appearance, he naturally could not bear to leave at this time. To put it bluntly, he would rather die to investigate the truth. As a veteran criminal police officer, he still had the courage to do so. If you stay here, it will only affect my investigation. If you want me to investigate the truth sooner, you have to listen to me. We have our specialties. But No buts. Legally speaking, this ce is now my My Maids property. If I dont agree to your appearance here, you are trespassing. You are a police officer, so you have to obey thew. Then be careful.Zhang Yanfeng stood up. He was not angry at Zhou Zes insistence. He could still see through such a small matter. Thank you. Youre wee. If you want to thank me, just think of a way to get me a drivers license. This doesnt conform to the rules. Im not an ordinary person. I had a drivers license in my previous life. Ill think of something. Zhang Yanfeng left. At this time, the old Daoist also quickly packed up his things, nodded at Zhou Ze, and bowed for a while before following him out of the entrance, he had shown his loyalty, whoever really stayed behind would be a retard! Dont look at how the boss looked like he was sitting firmly on the fishing tform, but that was the boss. He was a cheat yer, and we were ordinary yers. We only had one life, so we had to cherish it. The two of them left, zhou Zey on the sofa alone, his eyes were half-closed, he could not sleep, so Zhou Ze, who was extremely bored, began to imagine the scene of the family living here. For example, the family of four was watching TV together in the living room, or the two children were ying with toys here, or the young woman was cooking in the kitchen, and her husband dragged his exhausted body home. As he was thinking, the doorbell rang from the hallway. Zhou Ze walked over and was about to open the door, but he saw through the monitor that it was not yingying standing outside the door, but a young girl wearing a floral dress. The girl looked to be in her early twenties. Her cool ponytail gave people a gentle and ancient temperament. Zhou Ze opened the door, when the other party saw that it was Zhou Ze who opened the door, she was shocked and asked in surprise, Sir, who are you? This is the question I should be asking you. Oh, I know. You should be her husband, right?? She said that she had a husband who loved her very much. She had chosen this vi for her husbands convenience. Her husbands family has been poor since he was young, so he has always wanted to live in a vi. Zhou Ze. Is Yingying that honest? And.., since you think Im her husband.., do you have to be so honest? Are you an intermediary?Zhou ze asked. Yes, Im an intermediary. May I ask, Wheres your wife? Is she not here? Shell be here soon. Once he heard that she was an intermediary, Zhou Ze couldnt be bothered to greet her. He walked straight back to the living room andy down on the sofa again: If you have something to do,e tomorrow. Its not convenient today. Is that so? The girl was stunned for a moment and said, But your wife invited me here today. She said that shes going to hold a party here today and will invite some interesting people to attend. She told me not to miss it. A Party? Zhou ze frowned, thats not right, he seemed to have misunderstood something, he immediately asked: That madam, whats her surname? What? The girl was so frightened that she took a few steps back. She looked at Zhou Ze with some vignce. Who are you? I asked you what the Madams surname is. is her surname Bai or Zhang? Her surname is Zhang. Shes from the Zhang Tian Circle. Did she invite you here?Zhou ze asked. Yes. Miss, are you sure that you didnt faint from a car ident five years ago and only remembered this date when you woke up yesterday? Sir, what youre talking about is the clich of a novel,the girl said disdainfully. Oh, you mean, she just asked you out a few days ago? Yeah, she just told mest night. Are you sure it was her in person? It must be her in person. She asked me out on wechat. Ive always been a fan of her books. I started writing novels because of her. She taught me a lot. Then did you know that five years ago, Zhang Tianquan died? What, died? The girl smiled, Sir, is this a mystery plotpetition? If you dont believe me, then forget it. Zhou Ze couldnt be bothered with this Chuunibyou female writer. The girl took out her phone doubtfully, as if she was searching for something. However, this case happened five years ago. Because it was a suicide, there was little information about it on the inte. After all, it wasnt a massacre, and it didnt get everyones attention. However, after the girl searched, she found a lot of rted posts on the local Tieba or forum. The posts were recent, and the topic was that a murder house had been bought recently. The following was a description of what had happened at the murder house. Some busybodies found the articles published by the reporters at that time and posted them at the back as if they were looking for a needle in a haystack. The more the girl read, the more she felt that something was wrong. When she raised her head, she found Zhou Ze still lying on the sofa, smoking. She immediately took out a book from her bag and said, This joke is not funny at all. Who is joking with you? This is impossible. This is impossible. I know. Someone must be using her wechat and QQ to pretend The girl mumbled to herself. Hello.Zhou ze called out to her. The girl ignored him and continued to talk to herself. Sometimes she frowned, sometimes she was sad, sometimes she rxed, and sometimes she even burst outughing. You are not in a big deal. You should go now. Forget about her and delete her contact information. If she still contacts you, you can either call the police ore to my bookstore. Its the bookstore on South Street. Its easy to find. Boss Zhou was the only one who opened a bookstore on South Street. Why Are You So Good to me?The girl looked at Zhou Ze and asked, Are you interested in me? Are you sick? Yes, Im sick. Im sick of lovesickness! As the girl spoke, she actually jumped up. It could be seen that she had a certain level of dance skills, and she actually danced well. But what the hell was this! She came to my house for no reason awkward dance? Im sorry, Please Scram! Zhou Ze walked in front of the girl and prepared to chase her out. No, Im not leaving. Ill never leave you even if I Die! The girl tore open her floral dress with a whoosh, revealing arge area of her skin. DontZhou Zes patience was almost worn out, and the nails on her right hand slowly grew out. He knocked her out, then called the old priest toe back and send this crazy woman to the hospital. Kill me! The girl suddenly took the initiative to hug Zhou Ze, Come, kill me. Let me feel your blood, let you feel my tears, let you feel my warmth towards you! Zhou Ze. Damn it, girl, you just ran out of the asylum, right? ! Zhou Zes fingers circled around the girls neck rudely. Hiss However, at this moment, the girl suddenly tightened her grip on Zhou Zes arm, caught off guard, boss Zhou felt as if his entire body was about to be split into two. Come, Lets Dance! The girl hugged Zhou Ze, and Zhou Zes feet left the ground. Like a rag doll, he passively danced with her. At this time.., if Zhou Ze wasnt sure that the other party had a problem, then he would really have wasted his time, at that moment.., zhou Zes fingernails pierced into the girls neck without hesitation, however.., after the fingernails pierced into her, it actually made a Pu Pu Pusound, when he pulled it out and looked at it again, there was actually white liquid flowing on the fingernails. It was very disgusting and very thick. Just like that, the girl continued to flow the white liquid, at the same time, she forcefully hugged boss Zhou and continued to dance, a song.., a dance without apaniment. .. Master, please hurry up,Bai Yingying, who was sitting in the taxi, urged. Little girl, Im already very fast. Theres no other way. There are many traffic lights here, and our luck isnt good. We cant do anything even if the traffic lights are red. Alright. Bai Yingying was a little worried that her boss was waiting there anxiously. Even when she saw the address.., but Bai Yingying still didnt expect that it was the vi that she had just bought not long ago. She didnt know that it was actually her property. She was just worried that she hadnt been able to deliver the things that her boss wanted in time. What if the boss got angry? She sighed, she looked at the books in her hands, the female writer called Zhang Tianyuan actually had more than one book, other than the terrifying version of I love my family.., in fact, she had quite a few books. Moreover, the background of the stories in these books happened in a vi. She seemed to be very fond of the scene in the vi. She mmed on the brakes, the book on Ying Yings leg fell to the ground. Damn it, the little bastard in front suddenly slowed down. Is he crazy?The driver cursed. Ying Ying Bent Down and picked up the book. Thest book she picked up was called Dance of the dead.. The subject matter was very absurd, the introduction actually said that the white bone spirit in Journey to the westwas not killed by Sun Wukong, but had lost her memory, she had muddled her way to the modern world and became a female literary writer. Every once in a while, she would go out and seduce men to dance with her, after a dance, she would eat the dance partner and then return to the lifestyle of an ordinary female writer. Every once in a while, she woulde out to hunt again.. Love was not like love, and supernatural was not like supernatural. It was absurd and illogical, but it was indeed the feature of the female writers story and also her selling point. Bai Yingying looked at the cover of the book, a man and a woman dancing in the living room of the vi, subconsciously smacked her lips, i seem to remember, i just bought a vi, can I also dance with the boss in the vi? Just thinking about it makes me excited, sob, sob, sob.. Chapter 286 - Two-Faced Man

Chapter 286: Two-Faced Man

Boss Zhou now had the feeling that he was living in Strange Tales from a lonely studio, because in the story of a lonely studio, all kinds of female ghosts, foxes, and even female corpses would appear out of nowhere, fall in love with a schr, and then give birth to all kinds of inexplicable results. Boss Zhou was not the schr in the story, but he was still confused, what on Earth was going on? He had just sent off Lao Dao and Zhang Yanfeng, he sat on the sofa and waited for Bai Yingying to deliver the womans works. As for whether he could find any important clues tonight or find the truth about the death of the female writer, Zhou Ze did not know. Everything was up to fate. However, he wanted to ask Yingying to buy some red wine and some vegetablester, he sat leisurely on the second floor of the vi, drinking wine and enjoying the breeze, yingying massaged his shoulders beside him, he enjoyed the corrupt life of andlord before liberation. Although this was a haunted house, or even a haunted house, boss Zhou himself was a ghost, and Yingying was also a zombie, entering a haunted house.., was really as intimate as returning to his own home, it was just like those hooligans on the streets entering a detention center. But.., things had developed in a strange arc, oh No.., it was a parab! First of all.., who Was this woman? At first, Zhou Ze thought it was a coincidence, but now he could conclude that this was definitely not some godforsaken coincidence. At first, her behavior was still normal, but now, even though he had almost peeled off the skin on her back, she still continued to forcefully hug him and dance? Coincidence? F * cking coincidence! My back is so cold. The female writer moved her lips to Zhou Zes ear and whispered softly, like a whiny girlfriend whispering to him. Zhou ze only felt that the world had lost its logic at this moment, at this moment.., he had had enough, he had really had enough. I dont care if you are a human or a ghost, I dont care what you are.., ill break your neck! Zhou Zes nails grew longer again, turning into a sickle-like shape. He mercilessly stabbed at the womans neck! PFFT At first, it was the sound of metal piercing into flesh, but then, it was like an erhu ying a cutting tune. Zhou Ze felt that he was holding a saw and cutting steel bars. He didnt know if he had a grudge against the saw or if he waspeting with himself. His nails pierced through the womans neck. Zhou ze kept stabbing back and forth, however, the woman was still dancing with Zhou Ze. She was immersed in it and could not extricate herself. It was like a ritual before a feast, sacred and indispensable. Even the heavens pitied her. Boss Zhou swore that even though he had had a very miserable time in the past, he had never been so embarrassed as he was now. This woman was simply a freak. She was impervious to oil and salt. Even his nails were nothing special to her. The dance steps began to speed up, and the rhythm began to pick up, as if it was entering the end. The ws of Zhou Zes other hand also pierced into the womans neck. The two pairs of nails on both hands were like two saws, deeply embedded into the womans body. Boss Zhou was not from a butchers family, but the flesh and skin of the womans upper body had been crisscrossed back and forth. There was really not much left. Most of the bones were directly exposed. The bones were very white and smooth. Even nails as sharp as Zhou Zes could not leave too many marks on them. Hu The womans hands tightly strangled Zhou Ze. Darling, lets eat. After the dance, dinner! Bang! Zhou Ze was carried into the kitchen and then pushed onto the sink. Usually, this position was verymon in some small movies, but at this time, the roles of the male and female protagonists were slightly reversed. The woman picked up the kitchen knife beside her, zhou Zes pupils narrowed, he knew, when the woman really put the kitchen knife into his body, it would really be toote. Roar! A low roar, came from the depths of Zhou Zes throat, another consciousness was slowly awakening, then.., zhou Zes skin began to shrivel, his eye circles were slowly sunken, and his two fangs were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant.., zhou Ze, who had greatly increased his strength, suddenly pulled out his fingernails and forcefully broke free from the womans restraints. Meanwhile, the kitchen knife in the womans hand cut through the air. Zhou Ze came down from the dishwasher and looked at the woman who was half human skin and half white bones. Its time to eat. The woman muttered in a low voice, as if she did not notice what had happened to the man in front of her. Zhou Ze took a step forward, then, a thoughtful look appeared on his face. Somethings not right.., somethings very wrong.., zhou ze looked at his hand, this awakening.., why was he the one taking the lead? It couldnt be that the consciousness gave up the initiative and gave its power to him. Impossible.., this was impossible! When the consciousness had awakened in the past, Zhou Ze could only retreat behind the scenes and watch the person who had ughtered his way out of the danger in front of him go back after eating and drinking. Then, Zhou Ze woulde out again. But this time.., zhou Ze realized that he had clearly awakened that consciousness, but why was he still the Driver? Come, lets Eat! The woman pounced on him again. Zhou Ze didnt have time to think about anything else. He took the initiative to rush over. Every time that consciousness awakened and turned him into a zombie, any problems in front of him seemed to no longer be a problem. Because of this, Zhou Ze had an extremely strong confidence in this state. However.., when both sides collided.., zhou Zes entire body actually flew backwards and smashed heavily onto the kitchen tiles. Several bloody scars appeared on his chest. How was this possible? What was going on? The woman only staggered back a few steps before she charged forward again in high spirits. Zhou Ze stood up. This time, he did not dare to fight back. Instead, he chose to retreat. However, the woman was too fast. Even though Zhou Ze had clearly dodged, the kitchen knife in her hands, which were only left with white bones, still struck Zhou Zes arm. Hiss Zhou ze sucked in a breath of cold air, his arm had actually been cut open at this moment, and fresh blood was flowing out. At the same time.., the fangs in his mouth were slowly retracting, and his skin, which had been shriveled not long ago, was once again rxing. What are you doing? Zhou ze could not help but mutter to himself, this was indeed muttering to himself. But no one answered him, that consciousness seemed to have left his body, was he on a business trip? Was He on vacation? Its time to eat! The woman with the kitchen knife came over again. Zhou ze flipped over the table in front of him and slowed down her movements. Then, he rushed out of the kitchen, turned around, and entered the bathroom. Then, he locked the bathroom door. The bathroom was still filled with a stench, but Zhou Ze could not care less. In a life-threatening situation, being obsessed with cleanliness was not unbearable! One could even shout, It smells so good! Ka-cha! The bathroom door was pierced through by a skeletal hand. Zhou ze turned around and saw that the old Taoists talisman was still on the toilet lid. Without hesitation, he took it off, he stuck it on the door. The talisman began to burn, the skeletal hand turned red, it even emitted a fragrance simr to Sweet and sour pork ribs, then, it abruptly retracted. The woman did not dare to destroy the door again, at least for a short period of time. She only lowered her head and put her eye socket near the crack that she had just broken. She stared at Zhou Ze who was inside: Hehe, wait Lets eat. Zhou ze nced at the talisman paper, he realized that one-third of the talisman paper had already been burned. Damn it.. What the hell was going on! Zhou ze turned his face and looked at the mirror in the bathroom. At this moment.., he was shocked to find that he was roaring and struggling in the mirror. You AreZhou Ze immediately came to his senses. Why did you go in there! Zhou Ze was roaring desperately in the mirror, zhou Ze couldnt hear the sound, but maybe.., maybe.., maybe.., almost.., he could guess.., that he was scolding someone? Zhou Zes anger also rose at once, damn it, you ran away without saying goodbye, causing me to not even be able to open the door, you still have the nerve to scold someone? As if sensing what Zhou Ze was thinking, the struggling and roaring person in the mirror became even more intense, he reckoned that if he coulde out at this time, he would even want to tear his own heart into pieces. .. Were here. This is the ce.The driver stopped the car. Little girl, my car cant get into this residential area. You can walk in from there. Okay, master. You can settle the bill. Bai Yingying got out of the car. After a few steps, the driver called her from behind: Hey, Little Sister, you still have one book left. Bai Yingying immediately ran back. The driver reached under the seat and took out a book with difficulty. It should have been thrown off when the car mmed on the brakes. Bai Yingying did not notice it and missed this book. Hey, two-faced man. Ghost stories, right? Little Girl, arent you afraid of having nightmares when you read this? The driver teased honestly. If this driver knew that he was trying to persuade a zombie to watch less ghost stories and not have nightmares, who knew how he would feel. I brought it for someone. Thank you, sir. Actually, I also quite like reading ghost stories, but I dont dare to read them when Im driving at night. Let me take a look at this introduction. There were two consciousnesses in a persons body, they originally lived in the same body. There were conflicts, quarrels, wariness, and unease, but one day, after one of their consciousnesses was locked in the mirror, the other.., began to not get used to this kind of independent life that they originally desired, they even began to actively seek out the other self that was locked in the mirror the other self The driver smacked his lips: Hehe, isnt this schizophrenia? It sounds so mystical. Nowadays, this novel is getting more and more gimmicky. Its actually not as interesting as the wuxia novels by Jin Yong and Gu Long that we read when we were young. As he spoke, the chauffeur handed the book to Bai Yingying, Lets Go! Goodbye, chauffeur. Chapter 287 - Flesh and Blood Chapter 287: Flesh and Blood Kacha Kacha Kacha Kacha The womans face kept rubbing against the door. She was even drooling. She could not hide her impatience, she was really hungry. It was as if the Big Pet Dog at home was preparing to eat. It could not wait to pounce on you. It used its ws to dig into the ground and forcefully restrained itself. Zhou ze turned on the tap and poured cold water on his face. He needed to calm down, especially at this time. It was especially important to calm down. First of all, this shouldnt be an illusion anymore. But it was precisely because this wasnt an illusion that it felt even more terrifying and difficult to understand. Although Zhou Ze was a ghost, he still found it hard to ept that such a situation would ur in the real world. Especially since his greatest reliance was now in the mirror. He couldnt hear what he was shouting or cursing. If Zhou Ze could post it in his moments.., it would definitely be: Im Zhou Ze.., im so flustered right now. Most of the old Daoists talisman paper had already been burned. He was just a little bit away. Closing the toilet lid, Zhou ze sat on the toilet and slowly closed his eyes. He needed to be quiet and calm. If he couldnt survive without the help of that consciousness, then what was he going to do? He just had to wait for the other person to wake up andplete the shift. The most reliable person was still him. Hu hu hu He took a deep breath and calmed his emotions. Because his eyes were closed, Zhou Ze didnt see the person in the mirror. After seeing Zhou Ze sit down calmly, he gradually stopped struggling and cursing. Instead, he started to stand calmly. Outside, there was a woman waiting to eat. Boss Zhou did not know that the woman outside was a white bone spirit, a half-ghost, half-demon, half-demon, and half-demon. She was something born out of absurdity. Bang! Thest bit of talisman paper was burned and turned into ashes. At the same time, the door was also knocked open, the woman rushed in with a kitchen knife in both hands. Zhou Ze suddenly opened his eyes, the samurai armor appeared on his body, the reason why he didnt summon the armor before was because he was confident in his strength when he awakened the consciousness and entered the zombie state. Everything could be instantly killed. Now.., he needed to use all of his strength as much as possible. ng! ng! The kitchen knife was crazily smashed into the armor. The terrifying impact almost made Zhou ze fall to the ground. There was a terrifying dent on the armor. God knew how strong this woman was! Even if it was an ordinary kitchen knife, after being waved by her, it was estimated that a cow could be killed in one hit. Bang! Zhou Zes fingernails grabbed the other persons wrist. Then, he quickly turned his body and pushed the woman to the other side. The womans face and chest were pressed against the ceramic tiles on the bathroom wall. She kept twisting and turning. The clothes on her body had already been ripped apart before, but at this moment, no normal man could appreciate this kind of Beauty. Many people said that to appreciate a person, one had to look at their inner self, not at the surface. But when you really tore open the bloody surface to let you look deeply into the inner self.., you would feel.., it was better to look at the skin.., it was better to look at the appearance! Its time to eat! The womans arms were pressed against the wall and she pushed back. The tiles on the wall started to crack, like a spider web that kept extending out. Zhou Zes left fingernail turned into a sickle and pierced directly into the womans back and waist. The woman did not feel any pain, nor did she scream. She even turned her head and continued to look at Zhou Ze with drool. It was as if she was saying, Youre so cheeky!! Get Down! Zhou ze exerted all his strength, including his own weight. The womans upper body was forced down, and her face, which did not have much flesh left, was forced down into the toilet by Zhou Ze. The woman began to struggle desperately, she wanted to get up, she wanted to grab Zhou Ze, she wanted to enjoy todays Feast! However, Zhou Zes two pairs of long nails were like steel bars, locking her in ce like a stapler. The bathroom was only so big, and with the presence of the toilet, Zhou Ze was able to use the space to restrict the woman. The woman continued to struggle, the sound of her nails rubbing against her bones was so ear-piercing, as she continued to struggle, Zhou Ze could still see blood slowly seeping out of his fingernails. It was obvious that his fingernails were starting to give out. In journey to the west, if it werent for Tang Sanzang holding her back time and time again, Sun Da Sheng would have been able to kill the white bone spirit with one hit. Therefore, most people thought that the white bone spirit could only change its appearance to deceive people. It wasnt a big deal. However, Boss Zhou wasnt Sun the great sage. The person in front of him really had a feeling of invulnerability. That skeleton was like a high-strength alloy. In the past, boss Zhous nails were sharp enough to cut through iron like mud. However, every time they rubbed against each other, they could only leave a shallow white mark on the other partys skeleton. It wasnt even a dent! What should we do? ! Zhou ze shouted. In the bathroom, there were only him and this woman, however.., zhou Ze knew clearly.., there was another one in the mirror. If boss Zhou could not hold on tonight and really became this womans food, Zhou Ze would not be the only one who would die. In the past, why did the other party have to force herself to wake up and help Zhou Ze when he was in danger, it was precisely because of this reason, he and Zhou Ze were actually the same person. If Zhou Ze was finished, then so was he. Therefore, even if he had to pay a huge price every time he woke up, he still had to wake up again and again to help Zhou Ze wipe his ass. In the mirror, Zhou Ze stretched out his hand, like peeling a banana, he slowly peeled off the skin on his fingers, revealing the white bones that made ones scalp tingle, everything, everything, it seems so smooth, so quiet, this serenity is not just reflected in the absence of sound, its the kind thats good for the body, for flesh and blood, for pain, dont give a shit! And then, he put his bony fingers in his mouth and began to suck slowly, its like sitting in a barbecue joint eating a bunch of bone and meat with chili on it. Crunch Crunch Crunch That crisp, that refreshing, that person in the mirror, actually started to perform the iron pot stew.. Oh No, he was performing himself eating himself! He was very engrossed in eating, he was very focused on eating, then, he waved at Zhou Ze, in his five fingers, there was already one missing, and that one was continuing to chew and savor in his mouth. Eating himself? Zhou Ze thought. Eating himself to increase his strength? Was this a secret technique of zombies? Zhou Zes expression in the mirror suddenly changed, he must have heard Zhou Zes thoughts, although he was in the mirror now, he and Zhou Ze were actually still connected. He started to roar and curse crazily again, it was as if he wanted to tear this idiot apart! Unfortunately, he couldnt leave the mirror and couldnte back, otherwise, he might really drag Zhou Ze to be buried with him! Not to eat himself? Then to eat? Zhou ze lowered his head, he looked at this woman who was stuck on the toilet bowl by his two Sicklesand was temporarily unable to get away. It was too heavy.. Boss Zhou wasnt a person who couldnt get tired of eating. In his previous life, he was born in an orphanage and didnt pay much attention to food. In this life, Eatinghad been a huge problem for a long time. If he could eat it, he would be thankful. As for eating and drinking well, he would not force it. But if he said a thousand words, then ten thousand words.., eating this directly.., wasnt this too hard to ept? Bang! A piercing pain struck, Hiss Zhou Ze was in so much pain that he almost stomped his feet, the fingernail on his left little finger had actually broken. The fingernail cover had even cracked open, and it was a bloody mess. Ten fingers connected to the heart, especially since boss Zhous fingernails were different from ordinary fingernails, the pain brought by it was even more intense. Originally, ten fingernails could only barely restrain a woman, now that one was broken, it was even more difficult topletely suppress a woman, and she seemed to be encouraged by this, she struggled even harder. In the bathroom, there was the sound of the bone womans rapid breathing, with an extremely strong rhythm, she kept trying to stand up and turn her head, but every time she tried to push herself up, she was once again suppressed by Zhou Ze, thepetition between the two sides had continued until now. There was no time to hesitate, there was no more time to hesitate, zhou Ze opened his mouth, he directly bit down on the womans Back! His fangs had long since returned, after all, he had no way to enter the zombie state now, in addition.., this skeleton was so tough that even his nails couldnt cut any marks. Was it possible to rely on his teeth? Less than a third of the womans back was still bound by flesh. The rest of the ce had long been left with white bones, but there was still a disgusting white mucus on the bones, like a specimen soaked in formalin. Zhou ze bit down on one of the womans bones, this time, he did not hold back at all, and he did not dare to hold back. Squeak squeak The teeth kept rubbing against the womans bones, zhou Zes nose was sore from the pain, and tears fell out. He could not bite, f * ck! What kind of stupid method was this! Could it be that he had to throw the woman into an iron pot and boil her, or stir-fry her in red sauce? But is it possible? This woman is about to lose control of herself. If I let her out, i will be the one to be steamed or braised, just like the woman who carried me into the kitchen after the dance. She should have been a particr person when she was alive, she didnt like to drink raw meat and blood, she liked to wake up and cook food. But in the next moment, when Zhou Zes saliva dripped from his mouth and stained the womans bones, in a trance, zhou Ze felt that the bones he was biting on, seemed to have softened a little, his teeth seemed to have pierced a little, was this an illusion? Chapter 288 - The Story in The Book

Chapter 288: The Story in The Book

Let us live in the world of mortals with ease and elegance, ride horses and gallop to share the prosperity of the world, sing out the joy in our hearts to the wine, seize the youth with vigour and vigor Bai Yingying held a stack of books and hummed as she walked inside, she liked the Return of the pearlseries very much, and also liked many Qing pce dramas. The reason was very simple. Qing pce dramas were very immersive for Bai Yingying. After all, she was from that era. Wow, the vis here are so beautiful. After I give the books to the boss, Ill call the manager and ask him to buy a set for me here. While appreciating the scenery nearby, yingying muttered to herself. She didnt even know, in fact, she had already bought a house here, and her boss.., had already shamelessly moved in. Of course.., for people who owned a lot of property.., it was quite normal for them not to remember where their houses were.., . . Oh, here we are. This one. Bai Yingying stood outside the door and looked inside. She found that this courtyard was very dpidated and overgrown with weeds. The owner must be veryzy or there were no people living here normally. It was you guys who bought the house but didnt live here that raised the price of the house, causing me to buy a house so expensive! Bai Yingyingined unhappily, she had her own funerary objects, madam Bai also liked to collect antiques, calligraphy, and paintings at that time, but no matter how much wealth you had, when faced with the real estate market, you would still feel as if you were being emptied out very quickly. Of course.., bai Yingying, who had always wanted to surpass Xu Qinng in the number of houses, did not realize it, her behavior of buying a house was actually a disguised form of property spection. She pushed open the courtyard door and walked to the entrance of the porch. Bai Yingying rang the doorbell. Why is the boss in this ce and asked me to deliver a book? Crack The door was opened, a woman stood inside. The woman was a little plump. She was not very tall and wore a pair of sses. Pleasee in. She did not even ASK, she just let Bai Yingying in. Um Bai Yingying walked in and looked around, she even started to wonder if she had found the wrong ce? Are you here to look for your man?The woman asked as she poured tea. Yes, yes! Bai Yingying nodded like a chick pecking at rice, my Man.., this title.., i like it very much! Hes over there. He said he was tired and wanted to lie down for a while. Bai Yingying followed the position the woman was pointing at, she saw Zhou Ze lying on the sofa, the familiar boss.., the familiar ge you lying down. Bai Yingying immediately went over with a book in her hands. Zhou Ze sat up straight and motioned for Bai Yingying to massage his shoulders. She put down the book, bai Yingying went behind the sofa and began to massage Zhou Zes shoulders. Mom, Im hungry. A little girl who looked like a porcin doll ran over. The woman squatted down, she reached out and stroked the girls hair: Be good. Go upstairs and find your brother. He has a lot of snacks hidden there. Okay, Mom! The little girl skipped upstairs. In the living room, only the woman, Bai Yingying, and Zhou Ze were left. Boss, I brought the book. Bai Yingying said softly to Zhou Ze while massaging him. Okay. Zhou ze nodded, as if he was toozy to speak and was a little tired, he just closed his eyes and enjoyed the massage. The woman walked over and reached out to flip through the stack of books. She picked up a book and said, Ive read this book before, The gluttonous dinner. MM-HMM.Bai Yingying did notment. Its about a man, a murderous demon. And he has a hobby. After killing someone, he has to eat that person. He likes to kill women, and he has very high expectations of eating people. He likes to cut out the bones of victims to make soup, and then slowly gnaw on their bones. The woman calmly narrated, Interesting. Such a book can actually be published. The woman looked at Bai Yingying, smiled, and continued, Miss, I still have some books here. Do you want to read them? Bai Yingying shook her head. She seemed to bepletely focused on her boss and had no time to care about anything else. The woman was a little disappointed, she looked at the sky outside, she said, It looks like its going to rain. It was already dark outside. Miss, have you read this book before? The woman took out another book. Youre so annoying, show off how much you read! Shes been lying in a coffin for 200 years, she doesnt have wifi! How could she have time to read! Do you want me to recite The Legend of the Fiery Maidenfor you? Bai Yingying was very unhappy with this woman who had always been controlling her tone. Perhaps, it was her instinctive vignce and vignce against Zhou Ze appearing in the home of a woman with children. The boss now not only had Loli by his side, but also his original wife and men, and now, he was expanding his tastes, developing a series of wives? Yingying suddenly felt her chest was very tight, so tired! But this woman seemed to not care about Bai Yingyings reaction at all, she continued: This book is called The Ghost of the Qian Woman, and it leeches off the poprity of the ghost of the Qian Woman. It tells the story of the Qing dynasty, a youngdy from a rich family fell in love with a schr, even the ancient people were probably tired of this kind of plot, let alone modern people. Therefore, the author devised a new direction for the story. For example.., that poor schr was actually an experienced lover. He liked to wander among the youngdies of various families and deliberately deceive these little girls Hearing this, bai Yingyings expression suddenly froze. Also, this matterter exploded. The reason for the explosion was very simple. The schr wanted to steal a womans heart, but this youngdy was unwilling. She only wanted to hand over her body on the wedding night. In other words, she did not agree to the matter of getting on the train first and then buying a ticket. She foolishly encouraged the schr to study hard and obtain fame. In the end, the schr got angry and spread the news about her and herself. Moreover, there was a personal jade pendant given to her by the eldestdy as proof. Heh, men, they liked to treat women as things they could show off, on the wine table, they showed off. In fact, many women were also silly. They didnt know that for men, it was easy to be under a nket with someone, but it was very difficult to be with someone for a lifetime After this matter was publicized, it brought a huge disaster to the eldestdy. This was because the eldestdy had a marriage contract, and the other party was the young master of the Governors family. In addition, the eldestdys family was very strict, and they paid attention to etiquette, Her ancestors and her parents were all people who learned the Dao, so they couldnt bear to rub this kind of sand in their eyes. The eldestdy was drowned in a pig cage. To the public, she was reported to have died of illness. Ying Ying stopped massaging her fingers and raised her head with a gloomy expression, staring at the woman who was still narrating. The story is not strange at this point. It can only be considered a tragedy, but there are too many tragedies like this, and they dont attract attention. The woman took a sip of tea and continued: The eldest miss did die and became a ghost after she died. However, due to some fortuitous opportunities, she escaped the capture of the ghost and stayed in the human world. The reason she stayed behind was very simple. She wanted to take revenge. She had once been a temple God. She could have really been a temple god and enjoyed the incense. In the future, she might even have a stable official position. However, she had been watching, waiting, and also taking revenge. The descendants of that schr had been separated from their families by her one by one and were unable to achieve sess. In the end, they did not end well, but she had always protected their familys incense, so that she could continue to take revenge from generation to generation. Therefore.., one must never anger a woman. Doing ten thousand good things, but as long as one intentionally did a bad thing, their work would be ruined. Her temple had always been in turmoil, but in the end, it simply disappeared. Even after she had seen through it, when her revenge ended and she went to hell, her heart was still very perturbed. She knew that she had umted a lot of merit, however, she did not know if her merit could offset the evil she had done. However, she did not regret it. She did not regret it at all, at that time, she was magnanimous in her love. After she died, she took her revenge happily. People often said that one should not feel unfair to the second generation of the rich. That was because their parents had worked hard. Therefore, dont me yourself for being unlucky. That was the sin of their parents. At this point, the woman stretched her back, and the two lumps on her chest almost burst out. She continued to sigh: The story of this book also tells us not to always think about that kind of naive love. Too naive love doesnt exist. Of course, such stories of ancient schrs and beautiful women rarely really happened in reality. Zhang ailing or Lu Xun once said: The man is not poor, the woman is not ugly, the only thing in between is a meal of wine The Man is poor, the woman is ugly, we are friends everywhere. Mom, Brother is not giving me snacks. The little girl shouted upstairs. Coming,ing, Mom ising. The woman got up and walked up the stairs. Her confident talk finally ended. In the living room, only Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying were left. Continue pinching, dont Stop. Zhou ze pointed at his shoulder. Bai Yingying nodded, she reached down, one hand grabbed Zhou Zes neck, the other hand grabbed Zhou Zes shoulder, then she exerted force, twisting, pulling again, finally pulling! Crack A good head was taken off by Bai Yingying, holding my hair, in my hand, like a seaweed, swaying in the wind. Head still open mouth, some do not understand why, before and after the treatment gap, simply earth-shaking. The oriole nced at him, road: Ill know youre not real when I walk in the door, on You, it doesnt smell like the boss. What is his smell?asked the head in the warblers hand suddenly. However.., this time, the voiceing out of the head was not that of a man, it was the voice of the woman who had been telling the story earlier, it was filled with deep confusion and a strong desire to learn, as a writer.., she hoped that her characters would be as realistic as possible and as Lifelikeas possible. Only works like this could give the readers a sense of immersion. Bai Yingying threw the mans head against the wall, Bang! It was like a watermelon falling to the ground, it exploded, her eyes and ears rolled all over the floor. Yingying clenched her fists and stood in front of herself, swaying her body: Disgusting, of course its Manly, why are you asking such a shy question, SOB SOB SOB Chapter 289 - Pen!

Chapter 289: Pen!

Zhou Ze rarely ate barbecue, when he was young, he did not have this condition in the orphanage When he grew up, he became a doctor, he felt that the barbecue was not clean, so he did not eat it. But at this time.., zhou ze really missed the smoky smell of the barbecue stall, as well as the condiments that were so thick that they couldpletely cover up the deterioration of the food. This bone.., was really too disgusting. He had seen a big dog gnawing on a bone before. There wasnt much meat, and it was clearly hard, but the dog liked to lean on it and gnaw on it. Now.., zhou Ze felt like a dog.., struggling with the bone in front of him. The posture was a little indecent.., the scene was a little scary.., a person was lying on top of another person.., he was gnawing at his body, the woman under him could no longer support herself to stand up. She could only lie down on the toilet. Every time she exerted force, she would stiffen up for a period of time before copsing again. Zhou Ze was a doctor, so he was very clear about the skeleton structure of the human body. Therefore, although he had gnawed on it for so long, he had only eaten a few broken bones. However, Zhou Ze had his own choices. He knew which bones were the most important to the human bodys activity, so his goal was very clear. The effect was also very outstanding, with a Kachasound, after this bone was also bitten off by him, boss Zhou had no choice but to climb up from the womans body, his hand rubbed his cheeks forcefully, damn, it was so sore and painful. There were many bone fragments left in his mouth. He wanted to spit them out, but then he thought about how hard he had worked just now, so he simply swallowed them all. This feeling.., it was as if the next-door Grandma Wang, Uncle Li, was superstitious about some medicinal wine that could make him immune to all diseases. However, the strange thing was.., when he swallowed the bone, he did not have the usual feeling of nausea. When he swallowed it, he also swallowed it. Zhou ze shook his head somewhat helplessly, a scene appeared in his mind, the old Daoist, Old Xu, and the Little Loli were eating, he was sitting by the side holding a human bone and munching on it desperately, this scene was too beautiful and too eye-catching. The woman was lying on the ground, still twitching. Her hands were still clutching the kitchen knife tightly, but she could not stand up. If she could not stand up, she would lose most of her threat. Moreover, in order to prevent her from crawling on the ground or the wall like a spider.., zhou Ze changed her position and let her stand sideways between the toilet and the wall. The woman was still drooling. She had never hidden her desire for Zhou Ze from the beginning. Zhou ze saluted her, loosened the buttons on his shirt, walked to the sink, and began to wash his hands carefully. It was as if he had just finished a major surgery. Unfortunately, the vi was no longer upied. Otherwise, if there was a toothbrush, Zhou Ze wouldnt mind brushing his teeth or even taking a shower. The person in the mirror was still standing there, he looked at Zhou Ze calmly, there was no encouragement for him, only you didnt die. It was pure luck and disdain. Hey,zhou ze shouted, What should we do next? What the hell is this ce, whats going on with this vi again, zhou Ze was still confused. There was no logic, there was no cause and effect, everything.., seemed to be so inexplicable that people couldnt make heads or tails of it. In the mirror, Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and drew on the surface of the mirror, as if he was trying to write something. However.., just as he began to write, the ss began to slowly be violent, the scene inside was also distorting, in the mirror, Zhou Ze frowned, he seemed to be somewhat unwilling, he could not write, all explicit hints would be stopped and erased, for the reader, when reading a book of interest, the most annoying thing was the spoiler party. Because this would greatly reduce peoples expectations of the story and the plot of the book, they would lose the habit of reading. Stop writing. If you continue to write, Im afraid youll copse. Zhou ze spread out his hands to signal for the other party to stop. Although boss Zhou had always had a little n in his heart, that was the consciousness in his body. If one day he couldnt bring himself tomit suicide, that would be the happiest. If he could find his conscience and leave all his abilities to himself beforemitting suicide, that would be even better. But at this time.., in this environment.., even if the other party was trapped in the mirror.., zhou Ze still didnt want anything to happen to him now, after all, they were all in the same boat now. The Zhou Ze in the mirror stopped moving, it was as if he was thinking.., and then.., he extended a finger.., and pointed at Zhou Ze. Zhou ze extended his finger and pointed at himself.., pointing at me? Zhou Ze in the mirror shook his head. Zhou Ze stepped back to make way. He saw that the finger in the mirror was still poking there, he was pointing in a direction, and that direction was a hint. He couldnt say it directly, but he could tactfully remind him, this was the foreshadowing. Zhou Ze looked in the direction of the finger in the mirror, he realized that the finger was pointing at the skeleton demon that he had finally gotten stuck between the toilet and the wall. Her? Zhou Ze in the mirror nodded and shook his head. On her? Zhou Ze walked to the womans side. When the woman saw that Zhou Ze had returned, she couldnt help but grin happily, her drool flowed even more violently. Lets eat Lets eat Lets eat Zhou ze swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he looked back at the mirror, then at the woman, finally.., he pointed at the womans head, the woman in the mirror shook her head. He pointed at the womans left arm, the woman in the mirror continued to shake her head, he pointed at the womans neck, the woman in the mirror continued to shake her head.. .. Until Zhou Ze pointed to that spot, the woman in the mirror hesitated, he finally nodded. Zhou Ze couldnt help butugh. He pointed at the person in the mirror: Are you sick? The person in the mirror immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation, he began to go crazy, he began to struggle, he began to roar, he began to curse! He was like an irritable old dog. As long as he was slightly stimted, he would go crazy. Fortunately, he couldnte out now. He couldnt hear what he was cursing, zhou Zechun thought that he was ying Chaplins silentedy alone there, and then, he looked at the woman again, and then looked at that position again, in the end, what did he mean? There was a series of movies, which had been very popr in the small circle, called Killing in another dimension. Zhou Zechun felt that he was in that movie now. There was no beginning, there was no end, just to let you enjoy the thrilling and exciting process. Actually, the cause of this incident, was because an old man came here to use the toilet, no, using the toilet was not the cause, it was because the old man was mentally ill, while using the toilet, he even stuck a talisman in his crotch onto the toilet lid, the Talisman, stimted the awakening of a sleeping thing, or, it was the talisman that triggered the mechanism. .. Boss? Boss? Bai Yingying searched everywhere in the vi, she found the second floor from the first floor, then she found the first floor from the second floor. The boss was not here.., not only was the boss not here, but the woman and the two children were also missing, in the entire vi.., she was the only one left. The headless corpse continued to lie on the sofa, Ge you, Motionless. Boss, where have you been? Dont scare Yingying. Yingying pouted, she looked around the vi: Damned vi, dont let me find out who your master is, or Ill Skin You Alive! vi. Unwilling to give up, Bai Yingying searched again, this time, she searched even more carefully, under the bed, in the cab, the toilet lid was lifted, the Boss was nowhere to be found, but Bai Yingying knew clearly that the address given by the boss was here, and such a strange thing had just happened here again. Bai Yingying walked to the sofa and sat down, there was a stack of novels on the coffee table in front of her. On the top was, the ghost of the rich girl. She picked up the book and put it down. The second book was the ghost of the harem. The background on the cover was also the living room of the vi. A girl in a dress was sitting on the sofa alone. Beside her, there was a headless corpse. The description was: a lonely resentful ghost. Because he was too bored, he always found different corpses to apany him to pass the time of boredom and loneliness. Bai Yingying tilted her head back slightly, a look of disgust appeared on her face, then, she gave a middle finger to the second floor! Do you think Im Stupid, youre mocking me like this! Pa! This book was thrown away by Bai Yingying, the next book was Two-faced man.. It was the book that he had almost missed in the taxi. It was dark, bai Yingying had not read the cover of the book carefully before, as for the brief story outline, it was read out by the driver. At this time, looking at the cover, it was a big mirror, there was a person standing in the mirror, there was a person standing outside the mirror, oh No, there was also a dismembered woman lying in a corner with her legs crossed. Eh Bai Yingying eximed, the illustrator on the cover, why did he look like the boss, it seemed that the boss also wore this kind of clothes today. Looking carefully, bai Yingying found that the person in the mirror was pointing outside, he was pointing in a direction, it was as if he was reminding himself of something outside the mirror. The main storyline of Two-faced manwas that two souls who were originally suspicious of each other existed in the same body, but when they separated, they suddenly remembered each others beauty, in the end, after going through all kinds of hardships, they finally got back together again. It was a novel written by Zhang Tianyuan, the author of the pseudonym Second Sister-inw, in order to cater to the trend of the market. Bai Yingying put her nails on the arm of the man in the mirror, along his arm, and then along his fingers, all the way down, her nails across the mirror, across most of the cover, and finally to the woman, and then, further down. The Oriole opened her mouth, she was a little surprised, a little surprised, oh, i seem to have found a secret clue, its a pen! A pen, find the pen, and youll find the boss! Chapter 290 - Nightmare on a Pen’s Tip!

Chapter 290: Nightmare on a Pens Tip!

On the other side, boss Zhou was still strangling the person in the mirror On this side, ying Ying, who was witty, cute, intelligent, and loved by everyone, had already discovered the clues! She immediately got up and went upstairs. She directly pushed open the door of the study and began to search on the office desk. The most likely location for a pen in a typical family was in the study. Of course, the childrens bedroom could also be searched. However, since they lived in the vi, did the children also have a special small study? Bai Yingying pondered as she searched, however.., the desk was very clean, there wasnt even a pen in the drawer. There had been a suicide incident here. The police hade and swept it back and forth, and anything of value or suspicion had been taken away and sealed as evidence. Moreover.., this family lived in a vi and had set up a study just for the asion. In this day and age, people didnt use pens very often, and most of theirmunication was done by typing on the keyboard, therefore, Ying Ying searched every corner of the study room and only found two pens. One of the pens was still broken and could not write. She ced the two pens in front of her, ying Ying tilted her head, after thinking for a long time, she felt that the pen that could be used as a secret big boss was the source of all the masterminds behind the scenes, it would be reduced to such ack of style. Ba Ji! Ying Ying pulled it a little harder, the two pens broke at the same time. Sigh.., not you guys.., rest in peace. After walking out of the study, Ying Ying looked for a few more rooms. She found that the clothes, toys, and stationery in the childrens room were all gone. Ying Ying fell into deep thought. Actually, this was not difficult to understand. The mother took the two children to take poison andmit suicide. The families of both parties must have taken the childrens clothes and other things that could be remembered. No one lived in this vi, naturally, it would appear very Empty and clean.. After searching for a long time, they found the first floor from the second floor again, this time, they were even more careful than the previous time when they looked for the boss. After all, there were not many ces that could hide a person as big as the boss, but there were many ces that could hide pens. They searched and searched, other than the two pens that had been dismembered in the study, bai Yingying did not find a third pen. She sat back on the sofa, bai Yingying stared at the books on the coffee table, in a daze. The books were here, one must use a pen to write a book, the author and the group of people in the Bureau who specialized in writing reports were known as pen poles, but why couldnt she find one? She picked up the book, she flipped through it, looking at the print on it, bai yingying wondered if this Penmeant a pen in the traditional sense, but a more modern substitute? For example.. A keyboard? For example.., aputer notebook? But she had just looked for it, and she didnt find anything like aputer or a keyboard. .. Hey, at this time, can you not be so sentimental? Zhou ze looked at the person who looked exactly like him in the mirror and said. That person was still roaring, still roaring, still struggling, it could be seen that.., he had gone mad! Perhaps.., one Day.., boss Zhou would really solve the problem of the second consciousness in his body by using his intelligence to force the other party tomit suicide. Okay, okay, okay Zhou ze spread out his hands, Did I misunderstand? The person in the mirror finally stopped being mad. You dont have that kind of joking thought, what you mean is.., hair? Zhou Ze fell into deep thought, Something with hair? What kind of hair is left behind? Is there a monster here? But I dont feel any demonic aura. In the mirror, Zhou Zes gaze was dull, he didnt move, he looked outside, then.., he simply sat down. There was nothing sadder than a dead heart. Actually, it wasnt boss Zhous fault, who could see that ce and instantly think of a Pen, holy shit, can you still think of such elegant things as poetry and writing when you see that ce? Then are you still a man? The reason why Yingying next door could think of it so quickly was that before that, she had a lot of books in her subconscious, but boss Zhou did not, he had a fight with this crazy woman in a daze, then, he chewed on the original vor ribs for a long time in the bathroom, which was not suitable for eating. How should I Let You Out Now? Zhou ze began to think differently. If he could let this person out, let him return to his own body, then he could be unparalleled, then all the problems would be solved, then, he could return to the bookstore and continue living happily. How Wonderful! However, the person in the mirror did not move at all. He did not seem to care about Zhou Ze at all. He did not know if it was because he had no choice, or if he did not want to go out at all. Dont be so negative, okay?Zhou ze patted the cracked surface of the mirror. We cant give up hope. The person in the mirror still did not move. Zhou ze shook his head, forget it, he simply pushed open the bathroom door, he walked out. Outside, it was pitch ck! Previously, Zhou Ze remembered that he had turned on the lights. However, when he came out again, the lights were all turned off. Moreover, this kind of ck was very thick and deep. It was as if a huge truck of ink had been poured in. Instinctively.., zhou Ze felt that something must have happened here. Rub, rub There was a slight sound of friction, it was as if there was a problem with the connection. In such an environment, for such a sound to suddenly appear, let alone an ordinary person, even a ghost like Zhou Ze felt his body go numb. In front of terror.., everyone was equal. Ghost Messengers were not afraid of ghosts, but the most terrifying thing in the world.., was actually not a ghost. Pa! It lit up, it was the television in the living room that lit up. The ck and white snowkes kept flickering. Although they brought light to the dark living room, this kind of light was better than nothing. .. Pen, where are you? Where are you Bai Yingying dragged her cheeks with both hands, looking very distressed. Actually.., bai Yingying was very smart, in the entire bookstore.., apart from her, was there anyone else who could read Japanese books? Although she was reading self-cultivation of a maid, it was still a Japanese book. She reached out and started flipping through the books in front of her. The author called Second Sister-inw had written quite a number of books, but Yingying was actually not very familiar with her. She only smiled when she cleaned the bookshelves every day. In the past, Yingying had heard the old priest talk about a second sister-inw from the northeast, there were also people like Mr. Qin, Mr. Zhou, and Mr. Chong. The old priest said that they were all artists, and now they were all experiencing life in prison, waiting to be released so that they could create more authentic works. She remembered that she had asked the old priest why all artists had to live in prison? The old priest said that this was to be closer to life. The old priest also said that Lu Xun had known his cellmate Zhou Shuren when he was in prison. The two of them had even be bosom friends. He flipped through the pages, the cover of a book attracted yingying, the cover was a pen, a Pen! It was very abrupt, it was also very monotonous, it was just a simple cover with a pen. There was nothing else. Its called the pen-tip Nightmare, and its obviously a ghost story. I flipped through the introduction, its about a man who, by ident, has a magical pen, and if he uses it to write a story, the things in the story will naturally happen in reality. The first time he uses it to write a horror story, the story takes ce in a vi, in the evening, the power went out suddenly, he went to the living room to look at the electricity meter, but just then, the TV set in the living room, in the absence of electricity, suddenly it opened by itself, at first, there were only ck and white snowkes shing in the TV, but then, but something terrible happened.. Thats a good profile. The oriole subconsciously turned to the first page and looked up, then, thinking that something was wrong, he closed the book immediately, whoo-hoo-hoo, hes here to see the boss, why are you sitting here reading! But it seems to have to read this book to find clues to the pen, ah, I just looked up and down, but did not find the pen. With this in mind, the oriole could only continue to open the book and read. In the vite at night, a high school girl, sat in the deste and dusty living room, reading a book, a ghost story, this itself was very scary! But Yingying didnt feel it at all, this was also nonsense, she was a 200-year-old zombie! The Snowkes on the television began to slowly disappear, and I slowly retreated, because I instinctively felt that there might be something crawling out of the television, i didnt pay attention, i kept retreating until I tripped over myself, i directly sat down on the sofa. But my eyes continued to stare at the television, however, what I didnt expect was that, the real horror, came from behind me Yingying read it out softly as she watched. .. The television continued to emit snowkes, zhou ze stared at the television, he started to slowly step back, zhou ze had never seen The ringbefore. In his previous life, Zhou Ze had focused on his studies and work, so he was not interested in such movies. Moreover, he was a doctor, so he had seen many dead people and all kinds of tragic deaths, he was even less interested in horror movies. In this life.. In this life, he had be a ghost. What was the point of watching ghost movies? Zhou Ze had watched the Lin Zhengying series with Yingying in order to save Xu Qinng, who had been poisoned by the corpse poison, in the end, he felt as if he was watching The idle girl.. But even if he had never seen The ring,Zhou Ze knew that the cute and sweet girl named Sadako liked to get out of the television. Step back, and be on guard, there was nothing wrong with putting a safe distance between them. Bang! Zhou Zes knees hit the coffee table, he lost his bnce and fell onto the sofa, but Zhou Zes eyes were still fixed on the television, there was a feeling.., that it was about toe out, the thing in the television.., was about toe out! What Zhou Ze did not realize was that.., in the darkness behind him, there was a figure, approaching unwittingly.. Chapter 291 - Dry Weather

Chapter 291: Dry Weather

Hey, Cook. In the bookstore, the Little Loli sat at boss Zhous favorite seat by the window, casually flipping through a business magazine in her hand. Flipping through it, she was hungry, since she was hungry.., she had to eat. However, Zhou Ze wasnt in the bookstore, and neither was that silly zombie, the Cook was still in aa, the Deadpool was still growing grass, only the old Taoist was left alive. The old Taoist curled his lips and ignored her. He was currently holding a small bathtub and throwing a shower at his monkey. He had already eaten on the way back for dinner, and it was the treat from officer Zhang. The Little Loli habitually wanted to be angry, she felt that her life was going back more and more, back then, Zhou Ze could only be a little quail in front of her, and his life and death were in her hands, but now.., even an old man who did odd jobs under Zhou Ze dared to ignore her. Helplessly, she took out her phone, opened the take-out app, and prepared to order a meal. Squeak squeak The monkey in the bathtub suddenly started dancing. Pa! The old priest patted the monkeys head, Take a bath obediently and dont be mischievous. Do you want to have lice on your body in the future? Ill Have to breed you in the future. Its such a precious time. In the end, you let the female monkey catch lice for you and dyed half of it. Dont you feel that youre losing out? The monkey held his head and felt very wronged. The Little Loli put down her phone. She saw that there was a white cat crouching outside the ss door of the bookstore. The white cat should be a wild cat. It was dirty and had several wounds on its body. At first, the Little Loli didnt care, but the monkeys cry reminded her and made her take a few more nces at the white cat. Then.., she realized something was wrong. She got up, walked to the door, and opened the ss door. The white cat raised its head and looked at the Little Loli with a fearful expression. It subconsciously began to drag its exhausted body back. Demon? The Little Loli immediately bent down and hugged the white cat in her arms. She then walked to the side of the bar counter and ced it there. Her two hands grabbed the white cats front paws and flipped it over. After checking it back and forth a few times, the Cats face turned red. It looked very ashamed and angry. Its a female. The Little Loli frowned slightly. What Demon Is This? Its clearly a fox. The old Daoist had just finished cleaning monkeys body and walked over. He nced at the white cat on the bar counter and said directly. A Fox? Thats right, a fox. However, its tail was cut off by someone. This is F * cking strange. Nowadays, do foxes have to participate in beauty pageants like Koji? The White Fox turned its head and looked at the old man. It grinned and bared its teeth. It let out a hissing sound with a threatening tone. Squeak Squeak! Monkey Smash, who had been washed clean and fragrant, immediately jumped onto the bar counter and red back at the Fox! The old Daoist looked as if he was deep in thought. As if he had thought of something, he immediately squatted down and looked at the Fox on the bar counter. He asked in puzzlement, Club? The Fox nodded. F * ck! The old Daoist was so frightened that he took a few steps back and fell to the ground. Youve been injured. Youve crippled your cultivation and lost your tail. What are you afraid of?The Little Loli nced at the old Daoist with disdain, she pointed at the White Fox in front of her and said, Do you want to braise it or steam it or be more decisive? She can only do whatever you want to her. The White Fox looked at the Little Loli with a fawning expression. A Fox was the best at being a person, people often referred to those elders who had lived for a long time and had rich philosophies as old foxes. This was also the reason. The Fox knew clearly who she needed to fawn over in this bookstore. In fact.., she really had nowhere else to go. After a long time of wandering, she had no choice but to lower her head and find this bookstore to seek refuge with Zhou Ze. But who knew.., she came at the wrong time.., boss Zhou was not in the shop at the moment, there was a little girl in the shop, but this little girl would not have bright eyes for something like a cute pet. Give her a bath. Her body stinks. Shes here to find Zhou Ze. Let her wait. The Little Loli finally decided not to step in and take over. Anyway, that salted fish Zhou Ze had this kind of collecting habit. He liked to collect all kinds of things in his own ce. Take a Bath? The old Daoist was stunned for a moment, then walked over. The Fox was so scared that it kept retreating, although this Fox didnt have any clothes on her and was almost naked, letting the old Daoist look at her at this time and then letting the old Daoist help her take a bath were twopletely different concepts. A fox demon with a cultivation base of more than a hundred years would be called an ancestor by the younger generation in the n. Back then, she could even have an intimate rtionship with Yuan Shikai. How could she let the old Daoist desecrate her body like this. When she thought about how she would be seen by this old Daoist the whole time when she turned into a depted chicken after entering the water.., the Fox was extremely unwilling. Actually, this old Daoist also didnt dare.., damn it.., this was a fox demon! Back then, she had already dealt with her. Even if a plucked Phoenix was inferior to a chicken, who could be sure that this fellow wouldnt be able to recover in the future? Unless he stewed it for her now andpletely made her GG, this old Daoist would absolutely not dare to desecrate her. Eh, why dont you go? Ill buy you some food, okay?The old priest said to the Little Loli. The Little Loli had a look of unwillingness. The boss is quite interested in her. Back then in the clubhouse, Hehe. As the old priest spoke, he winked at the Fox. The Foxs eyes also showed gratitude. She knew that this old priest was adding drama for her, pulling tiger skin for her to make a coat. Zhou Ze? The Little Loli looked at the old man suspiciously, he was clearly asking.., did Zhou Ze have the ability to be Interested? Absolutely! The old man patted his chest, So, you should be a little tired and help her take care of it. Why do I feel like youre trying to trick me? If Zhou Ze really liked this fox demon, then as his subordinate, it was only right for him to show her goodwill and take a bath. It was nothing. How would I dare to lie to You? Think about it The boss wasnt interested in zombies, he wasnt interested in men, he wasnt interested in virgins, he had to be interested in something, right? So, he was interested in demons? Exactly. Look at that eighth aunt. The boss didnt have any enmity with her back then. Why did he take her in? Isnt that clear? The Little Lolis eyes revealed a look of terror. This truth.., was so terrifying. After the old Daoist finished speaking, his heart was also filled with terror, he subconsciously turned his head to look, hu.., fortunately.., this time, the boss didnt suddenly appear behind him like a ghost. Eh.., thats not right.., the Boss was a ghost to begin with. The Little Loli shook her head, she carried the Fox into the bathroom. The old Daoist hugged the monkey and sat behind the bar counter. After ordering a takeout for the Little Loli, he continued to drink peanuts and white wine with the monkey. To the old Taoist, working in the bookstore was equivalent to taking care of his old age. Back in Chengdu, he chose to follow the previous boss in order to experience the thrill of seeing ghosts every three to five days, this time, he stayed in the bookstore with Zhou Ze and did not follow Tang Shi and the others to Shanghai. In fact, he knew very well that he was old and tired. His whole life had been bumpy and he had traveled far and wide, he had seen storms and waves, he had seen the sinister hearts of people, he had seen ghosts, he just wanted to be more stable. In this Home of salted fish, Oh, no, in this Late-night study room, He could obtain the greatest stability. It was not boring, but it was not tiring. He could happily watch the sunset of his life, and that was it. Squeak, Squeak! Monkey suddenly cried out. The old priest squinted his eyes, which were slightly red from drinking. He took out his cow tears and wiped them away. He saw an old man and a woman standing at the door. The man and woman supported each other and walked in. The old priest stood up and motioned for them toe in. Then he went to the back and prepared a few cold dishes and ced them on the small wooden table in the private room. He even poured three cups of rice wine. The old couple sat down at the small table, the old man raised his ss, and drank with them slowly. They talked about their daily life, and talked about the nonsense that only people of this age would say. Times are changing, people are changing, too, when you get old, you get old. The old man talked with them for a long time, only then did he know that the old man died eight days ago, and the old woman died one day after the old man died, the old man was waiting for the old woman, the old woman was chasing after the old man, after the old woman had passed the seventh day, the two old men joined hands, and walked forward together, as they walked, they came to the entrance of the bookstore. The old man talked to them about the past, he listened to them talk about their children, he listened to them talk about their grandchildren, he listened to them talk about the house they used to live in, and the house they lived in now. The old man had no children, but he listened with relish. From time to time, he would pick up a piece of dried tea or throw a peanut into his mouth and chew it slowly. The wine was refilled twice, the peanut was also bottomed out, at this time, the bathroom door was pushed open, the Little Loli carried the white fox, which had been washed and dried, out. The Little Loli despised the environment of the bookstore very much, there were monkeys and foxes, it was like a zoo, moreover, each and every one of them was a person who cherished and protected animals. They were cheap and did not break thew, and boss Zhou was not happy to adopt them. Who knows, there might be things like giant pandas and Manchurian Tigers appearing in the study room in the future. Put down the Fox, the Little Loli walked to the private room and knocked on the door, Have you finished eating and drinking? Its time to go. The old man and olddy stood up together and said goodbye to the old priest. Big Brother, sister-inw, take care. The old priest waved at them as well. The Little Loli opened her mouth, she stuck out her tongue, the flesh-red carpet spread out, The underworld is orderly, the yellow springs can be crossed The old man and the olddy held each others hands, they had supported each other for most of their lives, now, they still had to continue to support each other, there was still a long way to go, there was still a long way to go. After sending the two of them off, the Little Loli retracted her tongue, she was a little happy, a little happy, while boss Zhou wasnt around, she secretly made a business deal, her GPA was still hers, she was ted. She also became much gentler when she kneaded the foxs fur than when she took a bath. The old priest sighed and sat behind the bar counter, he continued to drink. Monkey jumped onto the old priests shoulder, he massaged his shoulder. Is Zhou noting back tonight?The Little Loli asked. Yes, I think so. He went to the two-person world with Yingying. A salted fish is a salted fish. Living in a vi is like a big happy event. Back then At this point.., the Little Loli stopped talking, back then.., it was meaningless. You shouldnt have taken it. If you take too much, God will find a chance for you to spit it out. Hearing this, the Little Lolis face darkened as she stared at the old Daoists back. The old Daoist took another sip of white wine, he smacked his lips, Do you feel that Im somewhat unfathomable now? Hehe. Chapter 292 - Violence!

Chapter 292: Violence!

The snowkes on the television continued to flicker, as if they were a sign of something, around them, there was absolute darkness and a deathly stillness that made ones scalp tingle. Zhou Ze sat on the sofa, he stared fixedly at the television screen, this should be the behavior of any normal person at this time, and boss Zhou was no exception. And at this moment.., a hand.., reached out from behind, it was ced on Zhou Zes shoulder. It was very abrupt.., without the slightest cushion.., the people sitting on the sofa were all focused on the television. They had no idea what would happen behind them. Zhou Zes body tensed up in an instant. Then, he grabbed it with his back hand and threw it forward! This was probably an instinctive reaction. A person would react to such an emergency. After all, Boss Zhou was a person who had seen the world. He had just eaten so many ribs. Naturally, he would not be so scared that he would cover his head and scream. However, after exerting force, Zhou Zes body nted and he almost fell down. That was because what Zhou Ze was holding in his hand was only a hand. It didnt have a back arm, torso, or any other parts. It was just a hand, which was equivalent to the force that Zhou Ze exerted just now, hitting all the cotton. It was a womans hand, with fine lines and visible capiries. Moreover, one of the fingers was wearing a ring. Boss Zhou was not frightened by this scene, instead, he put his hand in front of him and began to study it carefully. He even took the initiative to put his finger on the other partys ring finger, then he drew a line on the other partys palm, it seemed to be teasing, but also seemed to bemunicating. In the quiet and dark night, a young man sat on the sofa in the vis living room, he studied a hand, this scene.., was enough to make ones heart palpitate. Fortunately, boss Zhou was not an ordinary person. At least in terms of Fear, as a person who had once walked on the road to theherworld, his resistance level was indeed very high. The question now was not whether he would be scared to death, or whether he would be killed, it was how he would get out of here. There was already a skeleton spiriting to fight with him. Donte out with any nonsenseter. He ced the other partys finger on his palm. Zhou ze hoped that this hand could move and write something for him, leaving a message or something. What requests do you have, what grievances do you have, tell me quickly, this official.. Uh, this messenger will make the decision for you! Having received and delivered in the bookstore, Zhou Ze, who had a lot of experience, could naturally think in this direction at this time. Generally speaking, the dead must have their own obsessions to stay in the world of the living. Those who did not want to die and wanted to be a ghost king or immortal cultivators were usually not able to be ghosts. After death, they did not even need a ghost messenger to send them off, zhou ze obediently went to hell to be reborn. There were many simr books in Zhou Zes bookstore, but in his experience, Zhou Ze had never seen a ghost who wanted to Unify Helland be a ghost king. However.., this hand still didnt respond. Zhou ze stretched out his hand and patted this hand. Then, he ced it on the coffee table and shook it. This hand was purely a dead pig that wasnt afraid of boiling water. It didnt care about you at all. Since you are so F * cking heart like still water.., why did you run out? .. So much preparation, so much nonsense, so much water so boring, sob, sob, sob On the other side, bai Yingying was holding the book Nightmare on the tip of a penin her hand and flipping through it non-stop. a journey to the west. Even the wick under the Buddha could be a spirit, then as a zombie working in a bookstore, not to say that she was well-educated, but at least she was well-read. Ying Ying really read a lot of such novels. When she was alive in the Qing dynasty, Lady Bai liked to sneak a peek at some novels, but at that time, they were regarded as yin books and were considered to be unrated books. Two hundred years had passed. Although unrated books were still considered to be unrated in the eyes of some people who thought that they had a high B grade, at least they could be sold openly on the bookshelves of bookstores. This book, how should I put it, had a good beginning, the introduction was well written, but after that, it was well written! So much so that the Orioles were about to vomit, please, why do you need so many descriptions of appearances, why do you need so many psychological activities, why do you need so many circumstances to pave the way, why Dont you just tell me what the hell is going to appear! Besides, I need to find a pen. I dont have the time to watch you make up ghost stories. If I want to watch ghost stories, I might as well watch myself and the boss! With that thought in mind, grumpy sob reached out and tore a few pages in session, i told you to water, i told you to drag, i told you to fill in the words, Hiss Did you hear the sound, i tore! The ce where Bai Yingying tore happened to be where a ck shadow appeared. A hand was ced on the heros shoulder to begin, following that, the contents of a few pieces of paper were torn down. Yingyings strength was still very terrifying. With a pinch of the torn paper hand, it shattered. This led to a veryplicated problem, on the other side, the plot of Boss Zhous location, after being violently torn up by Yingying, there was a ckout! Because after the book was torn up by Yingying, the plot of the story was after the hand was ced on the heros shoulder, this hand was also cursing! This hand: Who am I? What am I doing? Where am I going? Who can tell me, what should I do next? How should I continue acting? So it was not strange that boss Zhou, like an idiot, held his hand and gestured for a long time, but this hand still did not respond, it was really at a loss at this time. It was originally only the first to appear, there were arms behind it, shoulders, bodies, and terrifying figures, now, it was the only thing left. .. Wheres the pen, wheres the pen, wheres My Pen? Yingying flipped through the pages while tearing violently. She wanted to find clues about the pen, so she did not have the time to look at it carefully. She only skimmed through it. Once she reached a plot that was useless, she tore two pieces of paper in a row. Fortunately, in the past two years, a physical novel was considered a short story. A novel seemed to be thick, but it only had 200,000 to 300,000 words. If it was a huge novel with 10,000 to 20,000,000 words, yingying would probably not tear it apart. If she could not finish tearing it, she would have to burn it! .. Boss Zhou put down his hand, he touched his pocket, he lit a cigarette. He took a deep breath, he exhaled a smoke ring. Damn it, what the hell was this ce. Meow! A cat meow came from above his head, zhou Ze suddenly stood up and looked up. His fingernails grew out again. Although one of his little fingernails had been broken, this was the best way for Zhou Ze to defend against the enemy. At the same time, the armor that had just been stored in his body appeared again. The armor could not be kept outside forever, or else it would be like continuously dropping Blue, and his body would soon be emptied out, it could only be summoned for emergency use. But the next scene.., made boss Zhou dumbfounded, a dead cat.., the rope fell from its neck.., it swayed, it swayed in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze was on guard, he stood in confrontation with the dead cat for about twenty minutes, in the end, Zhou Zes eyes were sore and his feet were numb, he finally confirmed one thing, this dead cat, was really just a dead cat. A dead cat who had suffered some kind of stimtion. Perhaps his wife had run off with another stray cat, so he couldnt bring himself to hang himself. Before hanging itself, it let out a very indignant cry, it seemed to be shouting, I dont want to live anymore! And then it died. The corners of Zhou Zes mouth began to Twitch, what the hell.. What the hell was that! F * * K You! Even if you were deliberately mystifying, even if you were deliberately setting up a false front, then couldnt you be a little more F * * King professional! ! ! You throw out a hand, you throw out a dead cat, what are you doing! What about the back? Theres nothing in the back! Are you trying to scare me to death by imagining it? Respect, its Mutual! Ka-cha Ka-cha Ka-cha As if he had heard Zhou Zesints, and also as if he was responding to Zhou Zes dissatisfaction, the snowke television, which had had a lot of scenes before, had undergone a different change. The ck and white snowkes in the TV set turned red, then, red blood began to drip out of the TV set, it dyed the carpet red, at the same time, it began to spread out slowly. The living room was filled with a thick, nauseating smell of blood. Then, a man with torn skin and chains on his body slowly grew from the TV set. Then, he reached out and pulled on the shell of the TV set. His body began to pop out continuously. Horns grew on his head, his skin was blood red, part of his skin was still green and purple, he was like a demon that had crawled out of Hell, however, he was like Doraemon who had taken a helicopter from a drawer. He had crawled out from the television. Zhou Zes breathing slowly became hurried. Although he had never seen this type of demon before as a true Hell Demon, the aura he exuded was much stronger than the white bone spirit from before. To be honest.., without the consciousness in his body to help him cheat.., when boss Zhou faced such an opponent, he couldnt help but feel a little scared. The days of cheating were pretty good. At least you had the confidence. Ready for battle.., ready for battle.., patiently staring at the opponent. The opponent looked at Zhou Ze while grinning, slowly, he started to dig out from the inside.., first, it was his head, then, it was his neck, then, it was his shoulder.. .. How long will it take for you to crawl out of the television? I want to see the pen, i want to see the pen! Hiss! Hiss! The violent cry was decisively torn apart! .. Come, Ill wait for You,Zhou Ze thought in his heart. At the same time, his gaze was fixed on the guy who was already halfway out of the television. He took a deep breath, he adjusted his emotions, he adjusted his state of mind, However, suddenly, it was as if he was watching an old VCD. The dishes were dirty and worn out, the demon that crawled out of the television suddenly slowed down. Moreover, he was still twitching rapidly like a ghost. Di di di di Di Du Du du Di di di di Di Du Du du du Climb out a little bit and then go back a little bit, back and forth, its like youre having a seizure. In the end, there was a Ka! The demon, half outside, half inside, just stopped moving, with a tilt of the head, hes on his side, open your mouth, stick out your tongue, he was.. Its stuck! boss Zhou. Chapter 293 - The Pen is Yours, You Write It!

Chapter 293: The Pen is Yours, You Write It!

Boss Zhou felt that he was going crazy, the white bone spirit that appeared at the beginning.., was originally a very normal female writer, but suddenly became a lunatic, but that lunatic at least had an exnation, and it wasnt iprehensible, and she also fulfilled her mission, she appeared, she cut herself with a knife, her bones were so damn hard! But she had a beginning and an end, she was worthy of the price of her cameo role, she was conscientious and diligent, and now she was still twitching in the cramped corner of the bathroom! Even though the camera couldnt reach her, she continued to Twitch, showing her extremely high standards. But what the Hell Is This Hand of yours, what the hell is that hanging cat, and this one is even more exaggerated, the preparations in the beginning were so awesome, it was obvious that the big BOSS was about to appear, the lighting, the special effects, the sma, the cost, the scene, it cost so much, and ended up stuck in the TV like a power failure, are you here to make a joke! The haunted houses in the amusement park are more professional than you are! But boss Zhou obviously misjudged the situation, then, the iron facts began to prove to him that, being funny, there is no limit to it! Besides being ridiculous, there is something even more ridiculous! A bunch of snakes suddenly ran out from the sofa, but boss Zhou didnt notice it before, it was just that after these snakes came out, they started to y body explosion, one after another, they self-destructed, as if they couldnt take it anymore, they collectively ran out tomit suicide, the scene was truly bloody and tragic! Boss Zhou was sshed by the snakes blood again and again, he was dumbstruck. Then, a huge centipede crawled out from under the carpet, and then the centipede straightened its body, but then, as if there was something wrong with its spine, its body tilted, it directly died! Then, ghosts began to appear on the walls, to create an awe-inspiring presence, but then for some reason, the light suddenly turned on by itself, the ghosts, after their shrill screams, its all gone! And then theres and and.. Boss Zhou is like a spectator, standing in the middle of the living room, looking at these ghosts, you sing and I go on stage, boss Zhou didnt even have to do it himself, they yed themselves to death. Even in the end, when the new ghosts came out, boss Zhou wasnt nervous at all, he even began to guess how this ghost would y himself to death. Ten points to himself! Boss Zhou swore, even after he became a ghost errand boy, he had never seen so many strange-looking ghosts in one day, each of them had their own characteristics, each of them was different, and even the ways of self-harm and suicide, each of them was very innovative! .. Damn it, how Shameless! Dont you know a little about science andmon sense? ! Youre just a vi, where did so many ghostse from! And one after another, do you think this is journey to the West? Bai Yingying ridiculed as she tore, one ghost came out, she tore, and the next ghost came out, she continued to tear! Anyway, the manual sped up the progress, and let those useless plots directly crack! Tearing and tearing, bai Yingying stopped, eh, this seemed to be a little unusual: I dont know why, I can see so many ghosts in this vi, so many incredible things, as if my home had be a wonderful night in a museum. Just as I was scurrying away with my head in my hands, screaming in fear time and time again, but no one paid attention to me, just as I was about to have a mental breakdown The shadow behind me.., Suddenly stood up slowly, In his hand.., Was holding a pen.., A pen.., He seemed to be writing something, but also seemed to be smiling at me.. Emmm the pen is finally here. Bai Yingying finally stopped tearing the book and began to read it seriously, unfortunately, this was a physical book, if it was an electronic document version, yingying could directly caress Kang Qiu, she could directly search for Penand it would be clear at a nce. Now, she was tearing the book until her hands were sore! .. Boss Zhou smoked a cigarette, he smiled and looked at the clouds and clouds, he had a detached attitude. It was just like Ren Xianqis song, One wave has yet to subside, and another wave will attack Wave after wave, boss Zhou was already numb. After that ghost brothermitted suicide in an inexplicable way, zhou Ze flicked the ash from his cigarette, he saw that as the light turned on, the shadow that appeared on the ground began to slowly climb up, turning from a ne map into a three-dimensional map. Brother! How are you going to y yourself to death! Zhou Ze thought in his heart. Then, zhou Ze saw, the thing in the Shadows hand, a Pen! Pen? F * * K? B? In an instant, zhou ze seemed to have figured something out! F * * K, this was the key to breaking the situation! Zhou ze immediately reached out to grab the pen. He had the Yin-yang book, and corresponding to the yin-yang book was.., the magistrate pen! Could it be.., this was the magistrate pen that was left behind in the world of the living? Thats right.., zhou ze recalled the scene when he faced the Yin-yang book, only the magistrate pen could possess a simr ability, and in terms of authenticity, it was a level higher! However.., this shadow did not obedientlymit suicide, when Zhou Ze pounced on it.., it began to take the initiative to run away. As it ran, it let out a sharp voice that the man had raised at the throat: Hehehe,e and catch me, hehehe,e and catch me, Catch Me, Catch Me This voice was very disgusting, it carried a hint of teasing, what made Zhou Ze even more unable to bear it was.., the Shadows original voice, it was his, Zhou Zes voice! Damn it, it was really.., so shameful! The shadow ran to the second floor, and Zhou Ze followed it up to the second floor The shadow ran to the first floor, and Zhou Ze followed it up to the first floor. The vi wasnt that big, but it was definitely not small, boss Zhou followed the shadow to y cat and mouse games in the vi. In the end, the shadow directly turned into the bedroom, boss Zhou kicked open the bedroom door, he found his shadow lying on the bed, waving at him, Come on, Grandpa,e and y, Grandpa It was still his voice, this voice stimted the blood vessels in the corners of Zhou Zes eyes. However, just when Zhou Ze couldnt help but pounce on it, suddenly, the world turned upside down. Zhou Ze felt that his whole body was constantly upside down, like an ant locked in a ss bottle, while the ss bottle was constantly shaking. The Shadow was the same. It kept going up and down, left and right. It was as if two people were sitting in a bus, and the bus fell off the cliff. .. Wheres the pen? ying with it! Catching a shadow for so long, are you crazy? Yingying was angry, oh My God.., how was this kind of book published, it was very difficult to publish any book that was tainted with supernatural things. It was very easy to get involved in a forbidden area that promoted feudal superstitions, or people who were jealous deliberately used this topic to mess with you. Therefore, even in the bookstore, horror novels that could be published and ced on the bookshelves were one of the few that could be published. But this Nightmare on the tip of the pen.., since Youve published it, you should just secretly be happy.., youre still so F * ckingme! Tear! Tear! Tear! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! Yingying began to tear rapidly, this time, she was ruthless, she tore straight to thest page, because Yingying finally understood the authors plot. The first page was full of foreshadowing and nonsense. She only needed to look at thest page to see where the pen had gone or where it had been ced! In this way, yingying suddenly came to a realization, it turned out to be such a hot and thick book, she only needed to look at the first andst page, then one would be able to finish reading it. .. The plot elerated, it elerated to the point of insanity, zhou Ze found himself in the living room, the bedroom, and the bathroom. In short, he rotated his wheels in all directions, not stopping for a moment. All the way until the end, it was as if a director had shouted Stop, zhou Ze stopped, the shadow also stopped, he stood on the balcony with it. The shadow was constantly being pressured and crushed by him. Finally, he had reached a dead end. Here, the summary of 100,000 wordswas omitted, because even Zhou Ze did not have the time to clearly see what exactly happened during the fast-forward process, but in short, a lot of things must have happened. After he stopped.., zhou Ze was not in a hurry to grab the pen, the Shadow was not in a hurry to Dodge either, zhou ze squatted down and began to retch. Damn it, he was dizzy from spinning. The Shadow was also swaying. Clearly, he was not feeling well. After resting for a moment.., zhou ze reached out to grab the pen, the shadow let go of his hand and the pen fell into Zhou Zes hand. I got it! Zhou Zes heart was filled with joy. But the shadow smiled, it was a very happy smile, it was like a girl who had seeded in her little scheme, gently beating your chest, sheined that you ignored her, that you didnt want to y with her.., that you used to call her little sweetie, but now you call her Mrs. Niu.. Okay, I got the pen. Zhou ze muttered to himself. Just like that.., he could go out. Looking at the shadow who was squatting thereughing until he was out of breath.., zhou ze frowned slightly: How do I Get Out? Yes.., how Do I get out of here. Ive already given you the pen. Its up to you. What? .. Bai Yingying finished reading thest page. I asked the shadow, since Ive got the pen, how do I get out of here? I still have my beloved waiting for me outside. I Cant be trapped here forever. I want to get out, I need to get out, I have to get out too! But the shadow just smiled at me and said that the pen had been given to me, And then The ellipsis was not really ellipsis, it was thest sentence of thest paragraph of thest chapter of the book, it was And then Bai Yingyings eyes widened, looking at thest sentence, the hand holding the book trembled slightly, and then, she turned the back of the book, after a careful search, finally, a detail I hadnt noticed before: Nightmare on the point of a pen Go. This Upword, is very small, subtle, unless you deliberately to search, or simply do not notice. Wu Wu Wu, what should I do, this book, only the upper part, no lower part .. The Shadow looked at Zhou Ze and continued to smile. He pointed at Zhou Ze and said, Come,e,e, ill give you the pen, you write it Chapter 294 - Writing

Chapter 294: Writing

This pen was very light in his hand. Even the exaggerated metaphor of As light as a featherwas not very urate at this moment. If he could not really feel it with his hands, Zhou Ze would even mistakenly think that he was holding a ball of air. The shadow seemed to have started to wave and kept spinning and jumping around Zhou Ze.. Stop spinning, Dizzy. The shadow ignored Zhou Zes warning, it even became more aggressive, sometimes it jumped over, sometimes it jumped out, I jumped out, i jumped in again, idiot! Boss Zhou rubbed his forehead, the guy in front of him was definitely a slut, but his tone and tone were exactly the same as his, this feeling made boss Zhou feel as if he was being cheap in front of a mirror. So, this is the story, the world in the book? Zhou ze asked. So, in your opinion, this world is a big cake? The front of the big cake is the world of the living, The back of the Big Cake with sesame is the world of the Dead?The Shadow asked back. Zhou Ze did not answer. The Ancients believed that the sky is round and the Earth is squarewas absolutely correct. Therefore, in thete Qing dynasty, many rich officials and rich men sought death by buying the telescope of the foreigners. When they saw the vastness of the universe, their worldview copsed and they chose tomit suicide Bruno proposed the heliocentric theory and was sent to the stake as a heretic. What does that mean? I mean that this world is not as simple as you think. Yin and yang are divided into two paths, but there are countless forks along these two paths. Because there are few people, not many people know about it, and even fewer people dare to walk up to it.. This world was not a big cake, it did not mean that everything that was separated from reality was an illusion. Not everything that was not real was fake Just like when I watched TV dramas in the past, thebels in TV dramas were the same as good guyand bad guy. No matter where you are, no matter what level you are at, ck and white are usually only a small part of the story. The grey ones are the majority. OH. Zhou ze nodded. Then.., he continued to look at the pen in his hand. Is this a pen for writing stories? The so-called story in the book is nothing more than a fork in the road between yin and yang. This pen is the road sign for finding that fork. With the pen in your hand, you can naturally look for the direction by looking at the road sign. Of course, you can only find the direction with this pen. Next time, it will be impossible for you toe in. Why? Because this pen is a pen from the book. Its because this story, this book, is a eunuch. Its a pen left behind, but its not a real pen. Can you understand what I mean? Zhou ze shook his head. It means that the real pen is not here, but you can now rely on this fake pen to find the way out. The shadow sighed, Dont think that Im too talkative. All these years, Ive been too bored. A few years ago, a woman brought her two children to y with me for a while, but after that, they couldnt stand the torture of being unable to distinguish between truth and falsehood, they couldnt get over it, the mother took her two children tomit suicide together. When the shadow said these words, it seemed a little lonely and regretful, as if it was not a murderer. Of course.., zhang Tianquan and his two children were indeed not killed by him, but poisoned. In the eyes of the outside world, Zhang Tianquan could die by itself, but if you were to die together with your two children, it would be a great sin. As a parent.., you did not have the right to take away the lives of your two children on your own. But when you put yourself in their shoes.., boss Zhou was confused by the story in the vi, if it was an ordinary person, how could they bear it? The mother had broken down, the two children would only be worse off, so Zhang Tienquan simply took her two children to take the poison. It was definitely wrong in terms ofw and reason, but it was understandable in terms of reason. She was free. As a mother, she couldnt leave her two children to continue suffering in this virtual reality. In the end, she had cheated her husband and was still locked up in prison. How should I write it? Boss Zhou hesitated for a while before asking again. The shadow smiled. You can write aposition, right? I can. Then write it that way. Its not like Im asking you to publish a book or write a biography. Besides you and me, theres no fourth pair of eyes that can see it. Fourth pair? Did he count wrong? Of course. Why did you think we were fast-forwarding until we were Dizzy?? Theres a zombie whos reading and tearing a book at the same time. And its tearing so fast and so fast! Oh, yingying also came. Is she outside? Shes in the story too. Zhou Ze understood. He first went to the coffee table and found a magazine. He opened it and was ready to write. He originally wanted to find a nk notebook, but he couldnt find it in this vi. He wrote, but he didnt see any writing. Youre out of oil? Zhou ze said. The shadow didnt say anything. He just kept shaking at the side, as if he was dancing to a particr rhythm. Hey, Im out of oil,Zhou ze shouted. But the shadow continued to dance. Zhou Ze put down his pen and looked at him. After dancing for a long time, the Shadow finally stopped, Look at me, Am I Beautiful? Zhou Ze. Zhou ze roughly guessed what the shadow was. It should be simr to the ck Cat in the yin-yang book. It belonged to the category of weapon spirits. However, it was obvious that this ck shadow had a much higher IQ than the ck Cat. It was because of its high IQ that it knew how to be cheap. It was also the reason why people wanted to p it. Write, continue writing,the ck Shadow urged. Previously, it had been blunt and said everything out loud. It had put on a magnanimous stance, but in reality, it was deliberatelyying the groundwork for this cheap move. Zhou Ze thought for a while, picked up the pen, and started writing on his palm. A piercing pain came from the center of his palm. It was like a needle piercing, but the skin did not break, and no blood flowed out. Even if Zhou Ze deliberately tried to pierce the skin to write a blood letter, it was still ineffective. Words.., he still could not write it. There was a problem with this brush, or perhaps, it was the carrier of the writing. There was a problem. The ck shadow kept floating around and said, Actually, there is another way. That is to wait slowly. When the time is over and the time limit is over, you will be able to leave. How long will it take?Zhou ze asked. Very soon. Maybe one sixty-year-cycle, maybe two sixty-year-cycles. If thats the case, why could that mothere back to reality andmit suicide with her child? Why dont you take a look at who wrote the story? OH. Zhou Ze stood up and walked to the wall. He tried to write with a pen, but he still couldnt write. And because it was light, so light that it made peoples hair stand on end, it was impossible to forcefully Writewith a hard press to slide out the marks. Previously, Zhou Ze had experimented on his palm, but it had no effect. The pen was fake, but it should be able to write, the shadow should not have lied to him in this regard. Since the pen could write but could not write now, ording to the elimination method, it should be the carriers problem. It could only be written in a specific ce. For example, the Yin-yang book? Zhou Ze thought of the ck-covered notebook handed to monkey in the bookstore. But there was another problem, it was possible to write about the yin-yang book, but Zhou Ze could not open the yin-yang book, if he opened it, he would be in, then what was the point of writing? Therefore, it did not make any difference whether he brought the yin-yang book with him or not. If he opened the yin-yang book in this environment, it was very likely that he would enter the most awkward situation of a Dream within a dreamor a Trap within a trap.Who knew what the consequences would be. Zhou Ze tried to write in many ces, but he couldnt write anything down. In the end.., zhou Ze sat back on the sofa. The shadow continued to float, and at the same time, heforted Zhou ze, Whats wrong with staying here to apany me? Youre really narcissistic. If it wasnt for that zombie foolishly tearing apart everything that could be written with hundreds of thousands of words of love and hatred, I believe that the rtionship between the two of us wouldnt be so in. It should be a rtionship of mutual love, mutual understanding, mutual appreciation, and so on, There are some things that can be looked at at the beginning, directly flipped over, and then looked at the result, However, there are some things that focus the most on a process. If the process is gone, it would be meaningless. So, can you change your voice and change your appearance?Zhou ze suggested. Looking at his own shadow and listening to his own voice.., zhou ze really couldnt appreciate it. What do you like?The shadow asked. Change Wang Zuxians method? Its a pity. In this book, Im Your Shadow.The Shadow Shrugged. I cant be the Wang Zuxian you like. Zhou ze reached into his pocket and took out a small notebook. Nowadays, there arent many people who like to carry a notebook with them.The shadow came over to take a look and realized it wasnt a small notebook. Is this a drivers license? Oh No, no, its A Ghost Certificate? Zhou Ze opened his own ID, his GPA showed 300% . A ghost certificate is useless,the shadow said with a smile. Zhou Ze put down his pen, the words appeared, it was written in ck, and it clearly appeared on the nk page of the Ghost Certificate. the shadow. A smile appeared on Zhou Zes lips, he wrote: A door appeared in front of me. After the door was opened, Bai Yingying walked out. Then.., a door appeared in front of Zhou Ze, Bang! The door was kicked down, You scared me to death A door suddenly appeared in front of me Which bastard is ying a prank on me! Bai Yingying appeared in a domineering manner, she was still holding the very thin book that she had torn. Then she saw Zhou Ze, she saw the pen in Zhou Zes hand, she immediately seemed to understand something, he wiped his eyes and stamped his foot, crying: Oh, OH, OH, OH, OH, boss, the warblers are scared to death here, fortunately, the boss came to your rescue and saved Yingyings life, otherwise Yingying really can not live, after all, Yingying is a weak woman Chapter 295 - Pickpocket

Chapter 295: Pickpocket

For Zhou Ze, nothing is more pleasant than getting up early in the morning from Yingying and Little Loli, taking a shower, and then sitting in his favorite window seat to bask in the Sun. Cat shit coffee, ironed newspaper, with the crowd beginning to revive from the early morning outside South Street, watching peoplee and go to make a living, he secretly enjoyed a half-day of leisure from a window away, this, was perhaps the true taste of life. The old priest was cleaning the bookstore. On a hot day, even if the air-conditioning was on in the bookstore, he was still sweating. The little monkey, wearing a cap and holding a rag, was also helping the old priest wipe the tables and chairs, quite efficiently. Yingying took the dirty clothes out of the washing machine and went upstairs to the balcony on the second floor to dry. The vitality of the bookstore matched the fragrance of the coffee, boss Zhou put his body into the sofa, he felt that his whole body was starting to go soft under the sunlight. In the past, the old Taoist once asked Xu Qinng, why did the boss like to sunbathe so much? Because the previous boss of the old Taoist was the owner of aherware shop. When he had nothing to do, he also liked to take a stool and sit in front of the shop to sunbathe. He was leisurely like an old grandpa. Xu Qinng replied, just like how cold-blooded animals like crocodiles also needed to bask in the sun, ghosts.., were full of Yin Energy, so when he had nothing to do, he needed to bask in the sun more, he needed to absorb more of the Yang Energy. Of course, Old Xu, who said this, was still upstairs as his Sleeping Beauty. After taking him to the hospital for a checkupst time, he did not find any problems. Zhou Ze had originally nned to use his nails to stimte him to wake up. However, he was still dyed because of the vi. The injury on his nails hadnt recovered yet, so Zhou Ze didnt dare to act rashly for the time being. The injury on his nails might cause his control over his nails to decrease. If he identally stabbed too deeply when he stimted Xu Qinng.., it would be a pity if he directly stabbed Old Xu from the Sleeping Beauty into the ancient corpse of Lon. The Little Loli also got up, it was summer vacation, so she didnt have to go to school. Wang Ke had left his daughter with Zhou Ze, so he was very relieved. He basically didnt care about her anymore. Perhaps.., wang Ke should be busy solving his wifes problem now. For other things, he was really a little powerless. Looking at his childhood, zhou ze sighed, what wife, what Child, alone, how Nice. Four or five middle school students walked in from the bookstore. They were all men. This was already the third day they hade. It was summer vacation, so they simply treated the bookstore as their ce of study and recreation. In any case, 100 Yuan a day was already a big deal for Zhou Ze when he was in middle school. But for the children now, 100 Yuan for a ce to stay for a day was worth it. Even their parents felt that it was worth it. After all, their children were going to a bookstore, not an inte cafe. Zhou ze watched as the children found a sofa and sat down to do their homework. One of them was in charge of English, one was in charge of mathematics, and the other was in charge of physics and chemistry. Whoever did it well would pass it around and copy it, therefore, in less than half a morning, they could finish their summer homework for the whole day. The next thing they did was to look for a book on the bookshelf to read until they returned home at night. The Little Loli also took a shower and came out. Today, she was wearing a little princess dress with her hair down. She was small and charming, and with her petite figure, she was as delicate as a doll ced in the most prominent position in a toy store. When he saw hering down, Zhou Ze gave her a middle finger. She was already ady at her actual age, she actually liked to pretend to be young! He despised her! Perhaps this was a strange circle. Many girls liked to pretend to be mature when they were young, but when they were a little older, they would think about how to make themselves young. The morning in the bookstore passed by slowly and calmly. However, when it was almost noon, a blonde-haired blue-eyed man walked in. When the Foreign Devils came, everyone in the bookstore, including the students, raised their heads to take a look. After that, they did not take it seriously. All these years.., everyone had long been fed up with the foreign devils. Other than the relevant departments taking it seriously, the ordinary people were able to maintain a very indifferent attitude. Excuse me, do you provide food here? The Foreign DevilsChinese pronunciation was very urate and also very authentic. Eat? The old Taoist sitting behind the bar counter was stunned for a moment, f * ck.., did he really treat this ce as a dining hall? However, in line with the principle that customers were god, the old priest still nodded and said, Yes, yes. We only provide a folkloric set meal. Okay, the nation is the world. I like it. The foreign devil found a seat that was also near the window and sat down behind Zhou Ze. He was also very close to the five middle school students. After a while.., the old man carried a te of peanuts, a te of orchids, and a few pieces of cloud cake along with some dried tea and yellow wine. He set up a small tray and served it to Zhou Ze. At the same time, he reminded him: Set price, 888. The foreign devil nodded, indicating that he understood. The old man helped him set up a few side dishes and then left. These were the meals that the shop used to serve the visitors. The dried tea, peanuts, and cloud cake were also food that was convenient for storage. It was purely for convenience. There was only these in the shop. After all, the Cook was not here right now, the staff and the boss of the shop still relied on take-out to eat. How could they have the time to cook for the customers. The foreigner nodded as he ate. He said that it was delicious and even took out his phone to take photos. After eating half of it, the foreigner took the initiative to start chatting with the middle school students. However, he used Chinese before, but this time he used English. How are you? Im fine thank you, and you? Im fine too. While the foreigner was talking to the middle school students, Zhou Ze heard the foreigner introduce himself as Otterson, saying that he was from d. Boss, this penniless priest is going out to buy some daily necessities. The old priest greeted Zhou Ze, and after Zhou Ze nodded in agreement, he left. The previous reminder was nothing more than to let the boss notice that the foreigner had not paid the bill yet. On the other side, the foreigner was chatting very enthusiastically with the students, one could feel it, he was very happy, he felt that the Chinese young people were really hospitable, in fact, in Zhou Zes opinion, the reason these middle school students were so enthusiastic was that they wanted to practice their spoken English. The Little Loli sat beside Zhou Ze and looked at him. Can you tell me about the magistrates pen again? Zhou ze shook his headzily. He had already told her once, so he was toozy to say anything more. I keep feeling that things arent that simple. The magistrates pen couldnt have disappeared for no reason. I also went to the two families and secretly searched through their belongings. I didnt find anything special. The investigation of the magistrates pen had already begun after Zhou Ze returned. The old priest was in charge of pulling some strings, but the feedback was useless. Zhou Ze didnt ask the Little Loli to investigate. He only sent the old priest, but after the Little Loli found out about it, he secretly went to investigate again. So, do you have a suspect?Zhou ze asked. I want to go to the prison to meet the husband who was sentenced to prison. The Little Lolis suspicious gazended on that man. Dont think too much,Zhou Ze said. Dont you think hes very suspicious?The little loli frowned and said, Why is it that the family of four and the other three are all in trouble, but hes the only one whos not in trouble? Hes in prison, so what do you mean hes not in trouble? Compared to death, whats the point of going to prison? If the judges pen is in his hands and he wants to kill his wife and child, would he be stupid enough to be the suspect and go to prison? The Little Loli was stunned, she was deep in thought, Your words seem to make some sense. As she spoke.., the Little Loli jumped down from the sofa and waved her hand: Forget it, I dont care anymore. I dont care anymore. The Little Loli went upstairs. Boss, Whats Wrong? At this time, Yingying came over to refill the bosss coffee. Its fine. I Wont lower myself to the level of a child. At this time, Zhou Ze received a message on wechat. It was a reply from Zhang Yanfeng: If you want to see him, I can arrange it. I just went to see him two days ago. ncing at the contents of the wechat message, Zhou Ze silently turned the screen down again. Bai Yingying also saw the contents of the wechat message, she secretly rejoiced in her heart, she felt that her boss treated the Little Loli as an outsider but did not treat her as an outsider. In fact, Zhou Ze had always been very curious about the husband who was in prison, especially after the old priest found that there was no valuable information from the relic. The suspicion of the husband who was in prison instantly rose. Even if he was in prison. The most important thing was still because of the magistrates pen. It was impossible for it to disappear for no reason. Of course, the reason why he deliberately went to investigate without the Little Lolis knowledge was also a sign of boss Zhous improvement after he put away a little of his idle thoughts. At that time, the magistrates pen could separate him from the person in his body. If the Little Loli got the Magistrates pen first, she would probably have a way to prevent him from using his soul blood to control her. This kind of thing had to be controlled by him. After all, it was not like the yin-yang book. He could not use it at this time, and neither could the Little Loli. Whoever used it would enter, so he could throw it to the monkey to guard. But the magistrate pen could be used by even ordinary people. He continued to drink coffee and read the newspaper, a few middle school students behind him were still chatting with the foreigner, after about an hour passed.., the old Daoist came back breathlessly with a stic bag in his hand. Inside was some daily necessities. Whats Wrong? Zhou ze asked. Boss, I think my phone was stolen in the supermarket. The old priest looked so embarrassed, he could be considered a veteran, he had actually encountered a pickpocket, and he had been seeded by someone, it was so embarrassing. Go and call the police,Zhou Ze said. Sigh. The old priest nodded helplessly, put down his things and prepared to go out and call the police. Ill call the police. At this time.., otterson, who had been having a heated conversation with the middle school students, stood up and said. Whats missing is my phone. Why did you call the police?The old priest asked in puzzlement. Otterson thought for a moment and answered, Ill call the police. Itll be faster. Chapter 296 - Ice Jelly for Sale

Chapter 296: Ice Jelly for Sale

The Old Taoist still refused Ottersons help, because the old Taoist felt that Ottersons action was somewhat inexplicable, this was Chinese territory. If Chinese people lost things in their own territory, how could their own police not pay attention to it? Why did a foreigner like you have to meddle in other peoples business? So you thought that if you were a foreigner and lost things, the police would pay more attention to your own people and not pay attention? What kind of logic was that! If a foreigners heart doesnt give up, this old man will never fall for it! The old man rolled his eyes at Otterson. He looked like he didnt know what to do and went to the police station to call the police. Otterson shrugged awkwardly. When he saw Zhou Ze looking at him, he said somewhat helplessly, I just want to help. Thank you. Zhou ze replied. Youre the owner of this shop, right? Otterson sat beside Zhou Ze. Yes. Ive always dreamed of opening my own bookstore, and I have to do the same as you. In the downtown area, this kind of life is really wonderful. You can try. If youre not afraid of losing money. Otterson saw that Zhou Zes attitude toward him was a little cold, so he immediately said, I like your Chinese culture very much. You say that like an Englishman meeting to chat about the weather. What do you mean? Its all nonsense. I really like Chinese culture. Im different from others,Otterson emphasized. At the same time, he got up and took a Chinese textbook from the table beside the middle school students. He flipped through it and read it to Zhou Ze: If a schr is angry, he will bury two corpses. If he bleeds five steps, the world will be silent. Today is also the day. Otterson read it out loud. At the same time, he said to Zhou Ze, I can understand the meaning of this. I also admire the character of the protagonist, Tang Ju, who is not afraid of power. He is very simr to our ancestors who fought against the waves at sea. ders all thought of themselves as the descendants of Vikings, the so-called Viking pirates. What Otterson had just read was actually an excerpt from Tang Ju lives up to his mission.. This article had been selected as a teaching material in many ces, and many people had been asked to recite it when they were in school. The general meaning was that Qin Wang was acting pretentious toward Tang Ju, tang Ju pulled out a sword and said to Qin Wang, If you force me again, Ill chop you to death. Qin Wang immediately gave in and shouted, It smells so good. Zhou ze lit a cigarette, he blew out a smoke ring, hMM.., he did not intend to pay attention to him. Sir, do you still think that I dont understand Chinese traditional culture? Zhou ze shook his head and said, If you really understand it, you should understand that this story is fake. Fake? He is from the book Warring States Strategy. It is indeed fake. Use your smart brain and think about it. When Qin Wang summoned Tang Ju, Tang Ju could actually carry a long sword and walk to the main hall. Is it possible? Moreover, Qin Wang had already experienced the lesson from Jing Kes assassination of Qin Wang. Moreover, Tang Ju was already in his nies. ultron. Zhou ze shook the ash off his cigarette, to be honest.., when he was in school, he also felt very ufortable when he was reciting this ssical Chinese. This was because he knew that it was fake, but he still had to memorize it. If he made a mistake in the exam, he would lose points. Otterson returned the book, he sat back in his original position, he pinched the dried tea into his mouth and fell into deep thought. In the afternoon, a few middle school students went back. Under Zhou Zes gaze, Otterson paid the bill at Yingyings ce and also left. Are all foreigners so rich? The 888 Yuan set meal has really been sold. Bai Yingying was a little incredulous, things like dried tea, cloud chips, cakes, and rice wine were not rare items in her era, let alone now. What kind of things are they? With the ethnic characteristics, they are worth money. This is called cultural value-added. Zhou ze remembered that when he was in university in his previous life, he had a roommate who lived in Xichuan. He used it as a joke to tell everyone that their vige had taken the initiative to customize a batch of ethnic costumes that he had never seen before to develop the tourism industry, when tourists arrived, his mother and his aunt greeted them: The tourists are here. Lets get dressed and go scam money! Then, everyone put on their custom-made clothes and ran to the entrance of the stronghold to perform to attract tourists. They got up and stretched. It was almost dusk, and the heat outside had decreased a little. Boss Zhou simply walked out of the shop and squatted on the curb to smoke. The old priest ran back in high spirits, holding his phone high in his hand. Did you find it?Zhou ze asked. Yes, I found it. The police officers at the police station retrieved the surveince cameras and helped me identify the suspect. Then, more than half of the police officers went out to help me find the suspect. After working for half a day, they finally caught the thief and helped me get my phone back. The thief was also caught. The police officers still care about the people and serve the people wholeheartedly! Okay.Zhou ze nodded. This penniless priest is going to send a banner over tomorrow.The old priest was in high spirits. Okay. Boss, do you eat ice jelly? The old priest pointed to a small stall across the road and asked. Zhou Ze had not noticed before that there was actually a small stall across the road. Logically speaking, it was not allowed to set up a stall in this area. He guessed that the person was also a guerri fighter. The stall sold ice jelly, a Sichuan delicacy. It was considered a good product to relieve the heat in the summer. Help me bring one. Dont add any seasoning. As he spoke, Zhou Ze also took out his own resurrection Lily oral liquid and drank a mouthful. Okay! The old priest went to buy two portions of ice jelly and squatted down on the curb with his boss to eat. Zhou Zes portion was sour plum juice ice jelly. It was very refreshing, while the old priests portion was filled with many seasonings like brown sugar peanuts. It looked exceptionally rich. As they ate, a ck van drove over. On one side of Zhou Ze and the old man, the word Law enforcementwas written. On the other side, if nothing went wrong, the word Chengguanshould be written. The car stopped, four or five Chengguan came down. Two of them were familiar faces. When Zhou Ze had asked the old man to sweep the streets and contribute to the construction of a hygienic city, the old man had been sent back by the two Chengguan. The two of them also saw the two people squatting there eating ice jelly together, one of them raised his hand to greet them: Yo, father and son are eating! PFFT! The old priest was so scared that he directly spat out the ice jelly in his mouth, because he had sprayed it too quickly, even his nasal cavity had also sprayed it out, there were also quite a number of peanut kernels stuck to it. Zhou Ze did not say anything and continued to eat with a disposable spoon. A few city enforcement officers ran over and said something to the stall owner, the stall owner was an olddy withpletely white hair, as they talked, the olddy continued to make ice jelly, a few city enforcement officers each carried a few boxes in their hands and gave money. The olddy had sold out of ice jelly, so she obediently pushed the cart and left. She also repeatedly promised that she wouldnte here to set up a stall the next day. The others drove back with the ice jelly in their hands. They were probably going to distribute the ice jelly to their colleagues at work. The young city enforcement officer who had greeted the old man earlier walked over with a portion of ice jelly in his hands. He also squatted down on the curb and started eating. After he squatted down.., the old man felt ufortable all over. He was afraid that this honest young man would Astonishhim again and cause his own death. I really cant get used to this ice jelly. The Chengguan Young Man ate a few mouthfuls and said somewhat helplessly. If it werent for the olddy closing up her stall early, they wouldnt have bought the rest. It wasnt expensive, but they really couldnt get used to it. Ice jelly was more popr in Sichuan, but it actually didnt suit the taste of the people of Tongcheng, especially when it was usually filled with many seasonings and ingredients. On the contrary, it was refreshing like Zhou Zes. Its still not as delicious as the cold powder we have here,the Chengguan young man said. Zhou ze nodded, he deeply agreed. In his previous life, when he worked in the hospital, he was assigned to a medical team and went to Xichuan to support them for a month. He was not used to the food there, but it was hard on him. Zhou ze still clearly remembered that at that time, a young doctor in the same department as him went down to the small stall to buy arge piece of cold powder and asked Zhou Ze to eat it together. At first, Zhou Ze refused because he really could not enjoy the taste of the local cold powder cut into strips, mixed with chili, vinegar, and oil, and mixed with garlic. However, the young doctor only asked the boss for a few garlic and a little soy sauce, the garlic was crushed and added with soy sauce, and the cold powder was cut intorge blocks like mahjong. Zhou Ze ate and drank with him for most of the night with this te of dishes and drinks. Zhou Ze could never forget that feeling. Unfortunately, the doctor who had eaten the cold powder with him had concealed the fact that he was sick when he was treating a patient due to medical exposure, causing him to be infected. At that time, he had already sent out the wedding invitation. He did not make it. It could be said that he was weak, or it could be said that he was not strong enough. In the end, he chose to jump off a tall building and end himself. Sigh. Boss, Boss? While Zhou Ze was squatting there in his thoughts, the old priest reached out and lightly PokedZhou Zes shoulder. Whats Wrong?Zhou Ze came back to his senses. UH, boss, you didnt hear clearly. This little brother said that he wants to invite me to his home to perform a ritual. Zhou Ze looked at the city security little brother in surprise. It was my mothers request, not mine. I dont believe it. But my mother is a farmer. She wants to feel at ease. In a few days, my fathers tenth anniversary memorial will be held. OH. Zhou Ze looked at the old Taoist again, If you want to go, then go. No, boss. I want you and this poor Taoist to go together. Its a battle between father and son. The Chengguan little brotherughed. Can you be F * cking quiet! The old priest stood up and shouted at the Chengguan little brother. F * ck, if you want to go underground to meet your father, I dont want to Go! The Chengguan little brother was baffled. At this time, the old priest stretched out his hand behind his back and gestured for Zhou Ze to look at the Chengguan Little Brothers back. Zhou ze turned his head to look, he realized that the old priest had already pasted a talisman on the Chengguan Little Brothers back without him knowing. This guy had developed a good habit of pasting talismans everywhere he went, right, ancestral talismans were pasted everywhere, just like the dog skin ster on the utility poles on the street. Last time, he pasted a toilet on the toilet, this time, he pasted it on random passersby. However, zhou Ze still saw what the old Taoist wanted him to see, at the ce where the talisman was pasted on the young mans back, a ck handprint appeared.. Chapter 297 - Save My Sister! Chapter 297: Save My Sister! After eating the ice jelly, she returned to the bookstore and took a shower out of habit. When she went upstairs, she pushed open the bedroom door and found Ying Ying changing the bedsheets. The little girl squatted by the bed and carefully inserted the corner of the bedsheet into it. Then, she slowly smoothed it out. She was very meticulous and considerate. Zhou Ze did not go in either. After all, it was only nighttime now, and the bookstores normal opening hours were at night. As the owner, he definitely could not run back to sleep first. Normally, when the boss of a shop slept, the whole shop would drink northwest wind together, it was a little special for Zhou Ze. Each of his employees was very rich, if the business did not go on, they would still be enjoying themselves. On the contrary, as the boss, he had to drink northwest wind. He went to the next room to check on Lao Xu. Lao Xu was still unconscious. After these days of recovery, he really looked as if he had fallen asleep. If not for the fact that his nails were still a little ufortable and he was afraid that he would make a mistake, Zhou Ze really wanted to prick him awake now. Sleep, sleep, sleep.., he only knows how to sleep, dont go to work anymore, do you think that having more than 20 rooms is that great? Do you think that having more than 20 rooms means that you can sleep in and sleep in all your life without having to worry about food and clothing? What if the room price drops? As he thought about it, zhou ze shook his head, yes, this what ifseemed unlikely. When he walked out of the room, there was arge ss box in the corridor with a potted nt inside. Originally, this potted nt was ced in the old priests room. Previously, the old priest had slept in the same room as the Deadpool. Later, the old priest had moved it out himself. The reason was that when he slept at night, the old priest could always hear the sound of Flowers Blooming. If it is just one time, the experience can be said to be very beautiful, literati poets and poets can write poems about it But ording to the old priest, the flowers bloom all night long, open and close, open and close again, open and close again, so that when you go to bed it is like someone is holding countless pieces of paper in front of you to tear and y with. Anything beautiful you have experienced, you will no longer find it interesting. At night, the potted nt was ced in the corridor, and during the day, it was ced on the balcony of the room on the second floor, allowing it to bask in the Sun. After that night, Zhou Ze initially thought that the Deadpool would slowly wriggle and slowly recover. Now, it seemed that he was thinking too simply. The bottom of therge ss box had almost be a puddle of sticky mud, a fewrge lotus leaves and a flower bud the size of a fist had already grown to the height of the ss box. It couldnt be.., it really couldnt grow back, right? Zhou Ze was also a little uncertain. Who asked the little monkey to sow seeds here for no reason. Picking up the glucose beside him, Zhou Ze poured some more into the ss box. The flower bud even shook at Zhou Ze as if it was thanking him for fawning on Zhou Ze. Heh. A smile appeared on Zhou Zes lips, he reached out and touched the flower bud. The flower suddenly bloomed, barbed petals were revealed inside, when Zhou Ze reached out, the flower bud first opened and then quickly closed, as if it wanted to bite off Zhou Zes hand. Zhou Ze did not dodge and allowed the flower to wrap around his palm. Then.., the piercing pain did note. On the contrary, his palm, especially his fingertips, seemed to be wrapped by a warm current. It was veryfortable. After a few minutes, the petals opened again, zhou Ze returned his hand to his own. He found that his hand was covered with a thick white liquid, emitting waves of strange fragrance. The ce where his fingernail had been broken earlier was now itchy. This was a sign that the flesh was growing. He reached out and patted the lotus leaf to thank him. Zhou Ze looked at his hand as he turned around and walked downstairs. Although boss Zhou was a germaphobe, he also knew that the liquid on his hand could not be wiped. A mosquito flew over from the entrance of the stairs, when it approached the ss box, the flower bud suddenly grew two meters. It rushed up, opened its petals, and put the mosquito into its Mouthbefore shrinking back. .. Boss, its settled. Well go to his house in three days. The old priest came to report to Zhou Ze. Zhou ze nodded. The old priest had asked for his opinion, and Zhou Ze had agreed before. Boss, whats with the handprint on that Guys back? Maybe he encountered a ghost on the way and was patted on the shoulder by a ghost to ask for directions. Is it a big problem? Its just a ghost mark. He doesnt seem to have any signs of being haunted by a ghost. He looks quite normal, so it shouldnt be a big problem.. In this world, very few people are harmed by ghosts, but there are indeed a lot of people who identally bump into ghosts. However, thetter is basically fine. Ghosts that can harm people are, after all, a minority of the minority. I hope its fine. What a good young man. Although the young Chengguan kept saying Hiwhich scared the old Taoist a few times, his intentions and heart were indeed good. I found that you have been a little phnthropic recently,Zhou Ze said with a smile. For a stranger, he invited him to his house to perform a ritual, although favors could not be clearly priced, no one could deny its value. Now my mentality is different. Ill help you as much as I can. Ill consider it as doing myself a favor. This mentality of yours is very dangerous. Usually, only people who are about to die will have such a change in mentality. Zhou ze reached out and patted the old priests shoulder. The old priest was so scared that he shivered. Boss, it cant be that scary, right? Its okay, dont be nervous. After all, when you die and go to Hell, it will be like going back to your own home. I promise to send it to youfortably. This The old priest didnt know whether he should say thank you or not. Bang! A loud muffled sound came from outside the bookstore. Zhou ze turned around and saw that a bus had already driven onto the sidewalk. A fire pump had also been cracked and started to spray water. There were still people screaming across the street. Was there an ident?The old priest said. Take a look. Walking out of the bookstore, Zhou Ze instantly saw a girl lying on the side of the road. The girl was lying on the ground with a few spots of blood on her body. There were also a few injured people sitting on the ground nearby. The bus driver had already gotten off the bus and was desperately making a phone call. Out of instinct as a doctor in his previous life, Zhou Ze took the initiative to walk over. The first person he checked was the girl who was lying on the ground almost in a semia because her injuries seemed to be the most serious. There were obvious injuries on her head, chest, and thighs. The gaping wound on her head was rtivelyrge, and there seemed to be fractures on her body. Boss, Are You Alright?The old man followed. Bring the car here and send it to the hospital,Zhou Ze said. Oh, okay. Zhou Ze looked up. There were cameras here. The incident should have been recorded. The old man drove the newly repaired Nissan out. Zhou Ze put the girl in the car while the old man drove. Previously, Zhou Ze had said that he wanted to get another drivers license with the old man. The old man had gone to take the test, but Zhou Ze did not. Which hospital are you going to?The old man asked. The nearest one. The old man drove to a private hospital, yes, thats right, it was the Lin familys hospital. Zhou Ze did not contact director Lin. After the car drove into the hospitals emergency building, he shouted a few times. Soon, nurses and doctors pushed the girl into the emergency room with a stretcher. After doing all this, Zhou Ze and the old priest squatted at the flower bed by the door and smoked. After about two hours, the sound of high heels was heard, followed by the familiar smell of perfume. Did you send her here?Dr. Lin asked. Zhou ze nodded. Did you hit her? There was a car ident at the entrance of the shop. It was a bus that caused the ident. We were doing a good deed like Lei Feng,the old priest immediately exined. There were open rib fractures, pneumothorax, and ruptured spleen. A few of our departments jointly responded to the diagnosis. After the diagnosis was confirmed, we were sent directly to the operating theater. The operation has just ended and it was quite sessful. The girl is no longer in danger of falling ill. Do we need to pay for the medical expenses first?The old priest asked. It cost money to go to the hospital. The old priest had always understood this principle. Zhou ze shook his head. The old Taoist nodded and thought to himself that his own hospital was indeed a roaring ce! Lin wanqiu smiled. The culprit is a public bus, so all the medical expenses will be paid by them. The victim will not have to spend a single cent of the medical expenses. Of course, in this kind of situation, we all implement zero-fee registration. All the tests, tests, and medication will be approved for emergency treatment before payment, so as to ensure that the treatment will be done as soon as possible. After all, a persons life is at stake. At this moment, a motorcycle arrived at the hospital. It directly bypassed the guard Booth and drove to the emergency medical building. A middle-aged man in an undershirt jumped down from it. Is my sister inside?The man asked. Zhou Ze recognized the voice. He was the one who made the call from the girls cell phone in the car. Well, the girls cell phone was a fingerprint lock, so he directly opened it with her finger. The surgery was a sess. Your Sisters life is no longer in danger,Zhou Ze exined. The other party nced at Zhou Ze and ran into the hospital. TSK, you didnt even say thank you,the old priest said unhappily. Dont have any objections. Didnt you receive the same treatment when you sponsored those poor students? the old priest. Lets go. Youre busy. Zhou Ze said goodbye to Dr. Lin and sat back in the car. The old priest drove the car and the two returned to the bookstore together. The bookstore was open until three oclock in the morning. Business was not good tonight, so there were no ghosts. Zhou Ze went upstairs and hugged yingying to sleep. When Zhou Ze woke up at ten oclock the next day, he was just about to go downstairs to the bathroom to wash up, the old man, who had already woken up and cleaned up, was sitting at the bar and drinking tea when he suddenly shouted at Zhou Ze with his phone: Boss, look at this wechat moments. As he spoke, the old priest walked over and took the initiative to deliver the phone to Zhou Ze. Charity fund: Save My Sister: Tongcheng no. 11 bus had a tragic car ident. A young girl in her prime was severely injured. Her family was poor and desperately needed money to save her life! Huh?Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment and asked, The car ident yesterday? Yes, its the woman we sent to the hospital. Its on the photo. Theres also the hospital address and ward number. Its exactly the same.. The person who posted the post was the girls brother. Her brother said on the post: CT costs 30,000 yuan. The family managed to gather 20,000 yuan with great difficulty, but the hospital refused to do it. The hospital only recognizes money and doesnt recognize people. Now, her sister is in urgent need of surgery to save her life. The medical fees also cost a million yuan. I hope everyone can help his sister. Save his sister! Chapter 298 - Prison

Chapter 298: Prison

Zhou Ze sent this crowdfunding message to Lin Wanqiu on wechat, after ten minutes, Lin Wanqiu replied with a message: Got it. Then.., it was gone.. These three simple words made boss Zhou feel that this mornings cat feces coffee didnt even have the slightest taste of feces, everything seemed a little dull. Boss, Whats Wrong?Yingying, who had just woken up, asked the old man. Those who are loved have nothing to fear. Those who cant get will always be in turmoil. Now that Ive flipped it, Im not used to it. Why do you speak so strangely?Yingying couldnt understand. Youre still young. Youll understand when you grow up,the old man said while stroking his goatee. Youre older than me? Youre still cold. Youll understand when you get warmer. Zhou Ze, who was staring nkly at his phone, noticed that the coffee cup in front of him was gently vibrating. He raised his head and saw that Yingying was chasing after the old Taoist and beating him up. The monkey pounded on the side and squeaked, but the monkey had inherited the old Taoists heart. He only squeaked, but did not dare to go down and stop the zombie. Youre making so much noise early in the morning. What are you making so much noise for? Its so annoying! The Little Loli walked downstairs, she did notb her hair, she was wearing pajamas. The bookstore was bustling with activity early in the morning. Boss Zhou stretched his body and saw a police car parked outside the bookstore from the corner of his eye. He got up and walked out. The Little Loli noticed that Zhou Ze had gone out and was about to follow him out to take a look. Hey, you havent washed your face, you havent brushed your teeth, you havent even changed your clothes and youre already going out like this!Bai Yingying came over and asked. Its none of your business.The Little Loli had been displeased with this silly zombie for a long time. This is a bookstore, the bosss execution ground. Youre the Bosss subordinate, so you represent the bosss image when you go out. If you go out casually like this and someone sees you, the boss will lose face! the Little Loli. You took the wrong medicine today, Stinky Zombie! The Little Loli made a face at Bai Yingying and stuck out her tongue. When she turned around again, she found that Zhou Ze had already left in the police car. Where is he going so early in the morning? To investigate a case,Bai Yingying said. Hes so mysterious. The Little Loli pouted and called out: The bosss image is hungry. He wants to eat! Okay, wait. Seeing that she had sessfully left the Little Loli behind, Bai Yingying went along with her wishes and prepared breakfast for her. The Little Loli looked outside again and then looked at Bai Yingyings back, she cupped her chest with both hands, she muttered, Stupid zombie, sooner orter, someone will sell you and youre still counting the money for them! If you dont want me to go, then I wont go. The Little Loli sat on the sofa in a huff. She rested her chin on one hand and watched the little monkey y with the Yin-yang book, tossing and turning. Stinky Zhou Ze, is my status worse than a Monkey? .. Youtiao. Zhang Yanfeng handed a Youtiao to Zhou Ze. Ive eaten it.Zhou ze waved his hand. Zhang Yanfeng nodded and ate while driving. Is this a police car? Whats Wrong? Your public car is for personal use. Im going to the prison to hand in some materials today. Its on the way.Zhang Yanfeng nced at Zhou Ze. If you havente out by the time I hand in the materials, I wont wait for you. You can take a taxi back. It was nine oclock in the morning when the car arrived at the prison. Zhang Yanfeng had arranged for a visit, and the two of them separated after entering the prison. Zhou Ze sat behind the ss panel alone and waited. He was a little bored, but he couldnt smoke here. After waiting for about fifteen minutes.., a tall man with a thin face walked in apanied by a guard. When he saw Zhou Ze sitting outside, he was a little surprised. He turned around and asked the guard beside him something. After confirming that he didnt make a mistake, he sat down. He picked up the phone and asked directly: Who are you? Im a friend of Officer Zhang. I need toe and understand some things from you. Youre a reporter? Im not. Whats in it for me to tell you things? Maybe I can find a way to help you get away with it. Heh. The other party smiled, Ive already been in prison for five years. Im still one year away from getting out. Why Am I torturing myself? If you can prove that you were wronged, you can receivepensation. Im sorry. First of all, I firmly believe that Im innocent, that Im innocent. But my wife and my two children have already died. This is the truth. I have to thank my five years in prison. Perhaps if I was outside, I would have been unable to withstand the mental pressure andmitted suicide long ago. Here, I have found peace again. Zhou Ze really had nothing to say about the other partys attitude. He nodded and stood up, indicating that he could end this visit. Its over? The other party was a little surprised, but he still put down the phone, stood up, and prepared to follow the guard back. Zhou ze watched his back and disappeared behind the door. His originally smiling and genial face slowly turned cold. Zhou Ze had seen the other partys attitude in some ascetics before. They treated all the suffering that the world had given them as the experience that Buddha had given them, so that they could enjoy it as much as they liked. But this was a prison, not a church, a middle-aged man who had lost his wife and children, to be able to give up everything in prison.., regardless of whether others believed it or not.., zhou Ze did not believe it. Walking out of the visiting room, Zhou Ze dialed Zhang Yanfengs number. Its over so soon? Yes. I still need a while here. Wait for me at the entrance of the prison. Okay. Outside the prison, it was a little deste. Zhou ze squatted beside a stone by the side of the road and silently lit a cigarette. If it was just suspicion before, now Zhou Ze had a premonition that the female writers husband must know something. As for the deeper part.., zhou Ze didnt think about it, because it was a bit scary to think about it. Whether the pen was in the other persons hand or not, it was meaningless to probe and ask directly in meaningless colloquialnguage. Instead, it would alert the enemy. You could say that boss Zhou was a little timid, but as a salted fish, you had to put yourself in the safest position so that you could bask in the Sun leisurely. Taking a few steps back, he looked at the Iron Gate of the prison and then at the tall building of the prison, zhou Ze was wondering if he should find an opportunity to sneak in and take a look? If the pen was really in the other persons hand, then he definitely couldnt give him a chance to react. The little girl said, Im going to crouch down and draw circles to curse you.There was a high chance that she was acting cute, but if she really created a story for the person holding the pen and gave you a side character, then she was really working hard. At this time, the phone rang. Zhou Ze picked up the call. It was the old priest. Hello, boss. The neighboring bookstore has been taken over by someone. The renovation team has already entered. I asked, and it was director Lin who sent someone. OH. Zhou ze remembered that Lin Wanqiu said she wanted to open a pharmacy next to Zhou Zes bookstore, because she always felt that the tutor in her memory was a bit too unprofessional to sell books on a full-time basis. The renovation team is here to ask you, which style do you want? The old man shouted over the phone. Follow theyout of the bookstore. Follow theyout of the bookstore?The old man was stunned. was there a pharmacy like this? Thats it. Oh, okay. After hanging up the phone, Zhou Ze thought that he still had to call Lin Wanqiu to ask about it. After all, he was the one who sent the injured person there yesterday, and the injured persons brothers behavior of swindling donations and trying to make a windfall had brought a great deal of damage to Lin Wanqius hospitals image. Hello, whats the matter? Director Lin answered the phone. How do you n to handle the crowdfunding matter? Ive already asked thewyer to sue that crowdfunding website. At the same time, the hospitals official Weibo has also posted the video from the receiving of the injured person to the end of the surgery yesterday. Can it be salvaged?Zhou ze asked with some guilt. They were not divorced yet. Even if they were divorced, they would still feel a little guilty for cheating their ex-wife, who was a man, right? I already knew about the crowdfunding news that the injured brother postedst night,director Lin said. Huh? Then, I helped him. I helped him buy a troll army to buy a Big V, and the retweet helped him gain a lot of exposure. Of course, his crowdfunding also raised 500,000 yuan. He was also very happy. You did this on Purpose?Zhou ze suddenly understood. Thats right. When this matter became famous, when many people began to criticize my hospital for only epting money and not caring about peoples lives, I seized the opportunity to buy more marketing ounts to help me forward the truth of the matter, publish the video, and denounce it.. Now, the online public opinion is praising my hospital. Actually, it didnt have much money before and after. It was simply thrown out as advertising money. The effect was surprisingly good. Whether it was the public opinion or the higher-ups, they all praised the hospital. Then I was worried for nothing. Do you think Ive Changed? A little. Im the director now. The entire hospital depends on me for a living. Im no longer the little girl who followed you around during your internship. Okay. The call ended, boss Zhou looked at his phone, threw down the cigarette in his hand, and stepped on it with the sole of his shoe. Hey, get in the car. What are you daydreaming about? Zhang Yanfeng had already driven out of the car and honked at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze got in the car. Did you get anything out of him? Zhou ze shook his head. No matter what the truth was, Zhang Yanfeng was not suitable to be involved in this matter anymore. Alright, Ill go back to the police station. Ill send you back to the bookstore on the way. Thanks. Its on the way, its on the way. I Wont use the public car for personal use. Zhang Yanfeng patted the steering wheel, and a book that had been on it fell down. Because he was driving, Zhou Ze bent down to help him pick it up. Road to Salvation?Zhou ze nced at the title of the book. Look at this? My brother-inw wrote it. Its the one you visited in prison,Zhang Yanfeng said with pride. He wrote it? Yes, he actively reformed in prison. He even wrote a few books about prison life. Some of them have already been published, and some havent been published yet. Because of this, he even got a reduced sentence. Zhou Ze held the book in his hand with some seriousness, on the cover, it was a panoramic photo of Tongcheng prison. He leaned out of the car window and looked at the Tongcheng prison behind him, for some reason.., he suddenly felt that.., this towering and tall prison.., was a little simr to the haunted house vi that Bai Yingying had bought earlier.., a little.., simr.. Chapter 299 - Catching a Thief

Chapter 299: Catching a Thief

What are you looking at? Zhang Yanfeng asked while driving. Looking at the prison. Why? Do You Like It There? Do you want to go in?? My job is to send people to that ce. Oh, what a coincidence. My job is the same. Zhang Yanfeng was stunned for a moment, but he did not continue to ask. To be honest, every time he was with Zhou Ze, he felt that his worldview was under a fierce impact. Zhang Yanfeng stopped the car at the entrance of the town. Im going to buy a pack of cigarettes. What do you want to drink? The weather is so hot. Whatever. Zhang Yanfeng went down to buy water. There was a small supermarket in front, and next to the supermarket was a lottery store. There were a few people standing at the entrance, as if they were arguing about something, but when they saw a police car pull over here.., the uniformed police officers in the car also walked over, the few people who were still arguing immediately ran away! Stop, Stop! ! ! As a veteran criminal police officer, if he still couldnt tell that there was something fishy going on, then Zhang Yanfeng could really find a piece of tofu and kill himself. At that moment.., old Zhang, who had originally wanted to buy cigarettes and drinks, had no choice but to start a marathon chase game with the people in front of him. Zhou Ze saw this scene and got out of the car. However, he did not choose to help old Zhang chase after him. Instead, he took out thest cigarette from his pocket and lit it up. Just as he blew out a smoke ring.., a young man who had been chased by old Zhang earlier actually turned around and ran back. Those few people should have split up and ran away. Old Zhang had no choice but to choose one of them to chase after him. After all, he did not have a shadow clone. The other party had speciallye back to look at the battery car. He jumped directly onto the battery car, inserted the key into it, and started the engine in one go. Zhou ze smiled, although he was toozy to bother and had no interest in helping old Zhang chase after the other party, at this moment, the other party had already taken the initiative to appear in front of him. If he allowed him to leave, it would be a little unreasonable. At that moment.., zhou Ze walked over and took the opportunity before the other party started to move to p him on the face. In this day and age, driving an electric car should also be wearing a helmet. However, there were not many people who actually wore a helmet. Naturally, this person was also wearing a helmet. Therefore, boss Zhous p was firm and firm. The other party happened to be turning his grip to elerate. He was suddenly stunned by this p. The car drove forward, but he stopped and fell directly from the car. The electric car fell a few meters in front of him. Police, dont move. Zhou ze reprimanded him with a cigarette in his mouth. The young man squatted on the ground and kept ncing at Zhou Ze. Ha, youre not a police officer. Before Zhou Ze could ask why he was so urate in judging people, the young man took out a switchde from his pocket and rushed at Zhou Ze. Zhou ze subconsciously took a step back, this time.., boss Zhou promised.., he didnt forget that he had armor! ! ! He really didnt forget! However, there were more shops at the entrance of the town. There were quite a number of onlookers who were watching the scene of the police arresting people. There were even quite a number of people who were taking videos with their mobile phones and nning to post them on their wechat moments to show off. If boss Zhou summoned his armor at this time.., he could, of course, kill this idiot in front of him, but he had to make a name for himself as well, when these videos and the onlookers spread this scene, many people would be shocked: Oh My God.., the armored warrior was real! As soon as Zhou Ze retreated, the other party immediately stopped and prepared to go back to pick up the battery car to continue running. He did not really want to stab people. However, when the young man turned his head, he felt that the guy who had just been pushed back by him had actually run up again. He could not care less and immediately turned around to sweep the knife over. In fact, the people who really knew how to use this kind of switchde usually used it to stab, not to use the ancient-stylerge knife. Sweeping people and shing people could actually only cause some external injuries. The wound caused by a single stab was truly terrifying. In his previous life, when Zhou Ze was a doctor, he had taken over an emergency department. The injured person was a middle school student. He had quarreled with another middle school student. In the end, thetter had stabbed him with a switchde. The wound was too deep and injured his organs. Although he tried his best to save him, he still could not save the person, the person who stabbed the person was also dumbfounded. He followed the person who came to the hospital and knelt on the ground to beg the Doctor to save him. Of course, although it was not easy to kill him, boss Zhou was not a masochist. He did not think that having a few more scars on his body would make him more majestic. At that moment, the fingernail on his right hand grew a little and he directly grabbed at the switchde. It was not possible to perform an armored warrior transformation for the audience, however, it was not a problem for him to perform an empty-handed sword grab. With a creak, the Switchde was caught by Zhou Zes fingernails and then began to twist. The young man was stunned, there was nothing he could do, he was indeed a hothead, even those desperadoes who carried lives on their backs, how many of them had the experience of fighting zombies? While the other man was in a daze, Zhou Ze quickly approached him and pierced his fingernails into the other mans wrist. The other man suddenly shivered, foaming at the mouth and directly fell to the ground, as if he had gone mad with epilepsy. Boss Zhou spat out the cigarette butt in his mouth and sat on the woman. At the same time, he called out to the woman in the hardware store who was happily taking pictures with her phone: Excuse me, lend me a rope! The woman immediately nodded and went back to the store to search. She couldnt find a suitable rope, but she was also straightforward. She directly tore off the phone line in the store and handed it to Zhou Ze. Thank you. Zhou ze used the phone cord to tie up the hands of the guy under him. Then, he sat down to the side. On the other side, Zhang Yanfeng had also returned. He was also holding down a middle-aged man. The middle-aged mans hands were handcuffed and pushed forward. Youre good.Zhang Yanfeng looked at Zhou Ze in surprise. Then, he took out his phone and called the Bureau. Although they hadnt interrogated him yet, they didnt know what the other party had done, but as long as they werent blind, they could see that it would be strange if the person who ran away as soon as they saw the police was fine. After about ten minutes, the local police stations police officers also came. They helped to arrest the two people who were caught and sent them to the police station to be detained. Zhang Yanfeng patted the dust off his body and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He let out a long sigh and said, Damn, Im so tired. I can really run. You did run quite fast. Unfortunately, I still lost one of them. Zhang Yanfeng gritted his teeth. He could not shoot if the situation was not clear. If he were to chase after thewbreakers openly, he could have shot them if they wanted to escape, however, officer Zhang would not do such a thing just because he was suspicious. If it was the Americans, he would have just shot them,Zhou Ze teased. Thats why I personally feel that the Americans dont feel as safe as we do here. Zhang Yanfeng bought cigarettes from the small supermarket next to him, took two bottles of water, and threw one bottle to Zhou Ze. Then, he took another call. After hanging up, he nodded to Zhou ze and said, My colleagues from the Bureau are here too. Why? Are you interested in listening in? Is it suitable? Its very simple to get a police consultant identity. When my dad became a police officer a few years ago, economic fraud cases had just be popr. Those old criminal police officers who used to only know how to catch criminals would feel dizzy if they were to do economic fraud cases. They had to look for consultants everywhere to slowly get their hands on it. The police are not an all-rounder encyclopedia of warriors. Its not difficult to understand how to find a few helpers to consult. What do you think they do?Zhou ze asked. Im not sure, but they run away when they see the police. I think they might be selling fans. At this moment, Zhang Yanfeng seemed to have remembered something. He immediately rushed to the entrance of the lottery station where a few people had gathered. After finding that there was no one inside, he asked his neighbor.., Wheres the lottery seller? Yellow hair, he ran away. When you were chasing him, he ran away. His house is nearby. The supermarket owner next to him replied. F * ck! Zhang Yanfeng directly smashed the ice coke in his hand onto the ground and asked, Where does he live? In front, turn left and enter the white two-story building. The Red Iron Door is his house. Zhang Yanfeng immediately ran over, and Zhou Ze could only follow him. The iron door was open. The two walked into each others house and found that the door to the room inside was also open. There was an old granny sitting in the central room, leaning on a cane as she sat on a chair. It was somewhat baffling to see two strangers barging in. Who are you? Im the police. The yellow-haired young man who runs the lottery station on the street with yellow hair, does he live here?Zhang Yanfeng asked. Hes my grandsonthe olddy wanted to say something but hesitated, as if she was struggling with her thoughts. Then she immediately said, He just ran home and found a bag of things. Then he ran out again and said that he went out to hide. Officer, did my grandson do something illegal? You have to help him. My grandson is not a bad person. His parents are working in other ces. No one usually cares about him, so he stopped going to school early With that, the olddy threw away her walking stick and kneeled down while hugging Zhang Yanfengs leg. Old Man you Get Up you What did he take?Zhang Yanfeng helped the olddy up and asked. I dont know. He went to his roomthe olddy pointed to a room in the inner room. He took a bag of things and ran out. Zhang Yanfeng immediately went to that room and found some copper coins scattered on the floor. Zhou Ze walked over, squatted down, and picked up the copper coins. Then, he frowned, and a disgusting expression appeared on his face. The copper coins were Qianlong Tongbao. A smuggler of cultural relics? The investigation and interrogation over there hadnte to a conclusion yet, so Zhang Yanfeng could only guess first. No, it can be more urate. Zhou ze pointed at the copper coin, It should be a grave robber. How do you know? Because theres a stench of corpses on it. Not long ago, old Xu had been poisoned. He had been busy thinking of all sorts of ways to help him detoxify. At that time, Old Xus body had this smell. It was a stench that only appeared long after a person died. Chapter 300 - Ballroom

Chapter 300: Ballroom

Zhang Yanfeng came here by car. He was in the car of the tall and thin policewoman. When he got out of the car, officer Zhangs legs were weak, and his eyes were bloodshot. His messy hair and shoulders were mixed with a lot of grass and wood shavings. When he pushed the door open and came in, Zhang Yanfeng shouted for a cup of coffee and then yawned heavily. Those who dont know, think that you just came back from the field. Boss Zhou stirred the coffee in front of him with a small spoon In the past, Zhou Ze thought that there was no difference between good coffee and Instant Nescafe. In his previous life, when he was a doctor, he was often so busy that wind blew under his feet. He also relied on coffee a lot to survive. But he did not know whether it was because his mentality had changed or whether there was a big difference between good and bad coffee, the taste of drinking coffee now was indeed different from before. Bullsh * t, dont nder my reputation. Zhang Yanfeng directly picked up the coffee that Zhou Ze had just stirred with sugar and drank it in one gulp, then, he smacked his lips, it was as if he had taken a big gulp of cold water, it deeply exined.., what it meant to be a cow chewing on a peony. The small spoon in Zhou Zes hand fell to the ground, it trembled slightly. This was his cat feces.. Drinking this coffee is really boring. Arent you tired of drinking this every day? Im not willing to drink this every day. I dont know if youre tired of drinking this every day, but youll definitely be investigated because of financial problems. F * ck. Zhang Yanfeng reached out and rubbed his hair, Do you think Im unlucky? I didnt sleep the whole night, and I wandered around the forest the whole night. I dont even know how many times I fell, but I still couldnt find that grave. Zhou Ze was a little surprised and asked, The grave of that dead person? Yeah, they didnt find it. They didnt tell the truth? I brought them along to look for it, but they really didnt find it. Tongcheng is such a big ce. Its not like its in the northeast or the old forests or old mountain valleys in Sichuan. Its true that they sealed the entrance to the tomb back then, but it shouldnt be impossible to find it. However, in reality, they really couldnt find it.. The police dogs have been deployed, but they didnt find anything at all. Theyve already been arrested, so they should tell us what they need to tell us. Theres no need to lie, right? Officer Zhang spread his hands, he had worked for nothing all night. Then, he remembered that Zhou Ze had called him toe. He immediately said, Why are you looking for me? Blondie is dead. OH.Zhang Yanfengs eyes widened and he berated, You killed him? Zhou Ze. Shaking his head, Zhang Yanfeng calmed himself down and asked, Wheres the body? I only know that he is dead. Yes, the human soul came, he had been sent to be reincarnated by Boss Zhou, thest trace left by Goldie in this world was not his strong anti-matterism, instead, it was the additional 4/1000 of boss Zhous performance. Did you dispose of the body?Zhang Yanfeng asked. I didnt see the body, but I can confirm that he is dead. If you still dont understand, I can give you a detailed introduction of my work. Dont, Stop! Zhang Yanfeng immediately raised his hand and signaled boss Zhou to stop. He still wanted to continue living a normal life. Even though he knew that Zhou Zes identity was not ordinary, he still refused to be directly impacted by the copse of his worldview. Can you find where he died?Zhang Yanfeng asked. Zhou ze shook his head. At this time, the old priest raised his hand silently and said timidly, Uh, I know. .. When he left, the old priest drove and the policewoman asked Zhang Yanfeng to send her back to rest. Xu Qinngs Nissan had almost be a public car in the bookstore. Usually, when old Xu was around, he loved this car very much. However, as he was unconscious, his beloved car was also being ruined by others. Zhou ze and officer Zhang, who were sitting in the back seat, held a cigarette in their hands and puffed out smoke. Old Zhou, is this considered a supernatural incident?? Those two suspects arent lying. I can tell. Besides, when they didnt even find the grave, their shocked expressions werent fake. Youve been a police officer for so many years, but youve never met one? Its really rare. However, we can now be included in the supernatural incident as a secret file of the police station.. It says.., On a certain day, a certain year, a police officer surnamed Zhang solved a case by relying on a mysterious boss who opened a bookstore Usually, this kind of plot is when your son discovers my existence when hees to investigate the cause of your death after your idental death, Then, hees to me to inquire about the truth of his fathers death, Ill give your son a piece of mindless information in the fog, This way, itll be easier for the screenwriter to forget about the plot. Zhang Yanfeng. The atmosphere was a little awkward. The experienced driver chuckled in his heart. Other people would chat to death while the boss would chat to death. Soon, the car arrived at its destination. It was in a town below, close to the elevated road. It was indeed a little far away from the city, but if they drove, they could actually reach it very quickly. After taking a turn on the elevated road around the city, they would be out. The White Swan Dance Hall. Zhou ze nced out of the car window. The neon sign on the second floor flickered with light. In this small town in the countryside, it looked very grand. Especially at midnight.., there were many people below and above the dance hall. This is a sand dance hall,the old priest exined. Sand dance?Zhang Yanfeng could not understand. Oh, thats what they say in Sichuan. In the past, when I was working in Sichuan, I went there quite often. ording to what they say here, it should be called face-to-face dance or touch dance. With an exnation.., it was easy to understand. The Old Priest was afraid that the other two wouldnt understand, he continued, Theres a song ying inside, and everyone has to dance. Everyone who goes in has to pay ten Yuan for a ticket, both male and female. Then, the male will pick the female, and she will dance with you ording to the song. The fee is ten Yuan or twenty Yuan for a song. Chengdu is cheap, 10 yuan per song. Tongcheng belongs to the Jiangsu-zhejiang-shanghai parcel post area, and the prices are expensive. Here, its 20 yuan per song. The men and women dance together in the dark, and the men can touch and scratch as if they were enjoying themselves. This money is not a waste. Many girls are here to work part-time, not to be prostitutes. Boss Zhou and officer Zhang nodded as they listened like two students. This is borderline. Zhang Yanfeng sighed out of professional instinct. Because after entering, he found that it was quite formal inside, with posters everywhere: Pornography, gambling, and drugs are prohibited.. There were also a few uniformed security guards with red armbands on their arms to maintain order. This kind of ce was a ballroom, and it also had its own licensing procedures. Just like some KTV, it was considered a legitimate entertainment ce, but whether there would be anything improper or borderline, everyone knew and understood. The old priest paid the money and three tickets. After entering, the ballroom was divided into two sections. One section was very bright, and there was a normal dance below. It was a bit like the old peoples ballroom dance at Sunset Red Square. In the other section, the lights were very dim. A group of men and women were hugging each other and swaying inside. Outside, there were many men who were taking a walk to find a partner. There were also rows of girls who were standing there waiting to be selected. There were all kinds of girls. Its a foul atmosphere. Zhang Yanfengmented. Then, he looked at the old priest and asked, You brought us here to see this? He was a police officer. If his acquaintances found out that he hade to this ce, it would be very awkward. If a photo was taken, it could even be used as evidence to attack ones lifestyle. Its upstairs. With that, the old priest led the two of them to take a turn and went upstairs. At the stairway, there was an aunt sitting there eating melon seeds. When she saw the three mening up, she was a little puzzled and reached out to stop them. What?The aunt asked. Do it! The old Daoist replied. As he spoke.., the old Daoist even reached out and pointed at Zhang Yanfeng and his boss, the aunt revealed a look of understanding and immediately waved her hand, indicating for them to go up. There was nothing up there. It was a basically abandoned floor. However, you could see that there were condoms scattered everywhere on the ground. There was also a white sticky liquid with the smell of salted fish and seafood inside. Not far away, there were a few couples busy over there. Its a foul atmosphere. Zhang Yanfeng continued. This ce is not under the management of the ballroom downstairs. How can you manage peoples Rooms?The old priest replied. Then, he pointed to the loudspeaker above. There was a lyrical music ying inside. The music was synchronized with the music in the ballroom downstairs. Zhou Ze held the railing with his hand. The view was good here, and the floor was quite high. In front of them was the viaduct, and there was a lot of traffic on it. What are you looking for us for? ! Zhang Yanfeng couldnt take it anymore. He was a police officer and it wouldnt matter if he came here when he was fighting pornography and catching criminals. However, now that he sneaked in in in clothes, he really felt ufortable all over. Wait. Ive heard that song sung by the Blondie before here. Later on, I thought it was pretty good. I specially searched the lyrics on the inte and found that I didnt find this song. Later on, I asked the people here and said that this song was sung by their boss when he was drunk at a KTV. It was as bad as it could be. Later on, I used it on this song. After the introduction, the old Taoist hurriedly shouted to the aunt who was looking at the stairs below, Hey, big sister, I saw a police caring over there! The aunts eyes narrowed, not suspecting him at all. Moreover, she would rather kill a thousand people than let one go. She immediately took out her cell phone and dialed a number. In less than half a minute, the sound system above the heads of Zhou Ze, Zhang Yanfeng, and the old Taoist suddenly changed into a tune, the tearing of the song, it could be called the wailing of ghosts and howls of wolves, it was really the masterpiece of a drunkard roaring into the microphone. At this moment, a few men and women immediately ran out in front of Zhou Ze. Everyone looked flustered as they tidied up their clothes and ran down at a very fast speed. One of the men did not buckle his belt properly and his pants fell off after running for a distance, he immediately tripped and fell. As he listened to this unpleasant song, he looked at the people who were running away in panic, the old priests gaze started to be more and more profound, it was as if he was looking everywhere, they were all him from more than twenty days ago.. Chapter 301 - Vengeful Souls Demanding Revenge! Chapter 301: Vengeful Souls Demanding Revenge! What on Earth does this mean? Zhang Yanfeng did not understand, because he had never seen a ghost before. When the yellow-haired departed soul came to the bookstore, he was not there either. Zhou Ze, on the other hand, seemed to be deep in thought. He did not pay attention to the mor below, thinking that the police hade to sweep the pornography. Instead, he began to search room by room. This ce used to be simr to an old office building. It had probably been an apartment block for a period of time. Now, a few of the rooms had been cleaned, and some youngdies would use them as cannon rooms, however, more than half of the rooms had been locked and had umted a lot of dust. It was obvious that no one had cleaned them for many years. The owner of the dance hall knew that he was trying to brush off the dust, so although he did not stop the behavior of the person upstairs, he was not stupid enough to support it. Therefore, there was naturally no one here to clean up. Bang! Bang! Bang! Zhou Ze kicked the door open one by one, dust rose from the inside, which was very suffocating. Since the deceased soul had sung the song here when he was reincarnated in the bookstore, if the old priest was right and the song was indeed original, it was very likely that Goldie had died here. At this time, the security guards of the ballroom ran up. Firstly, they heard the sound from above, and secondly, the police did note. The aunt who reported the news said that it was an old man in a robe upstairs who was ying with the feudal vassals by the Beacon Fire.. Zhang Yanfeng walked to the entrance of the corridor consciously. When the security guards came up, he stopped them. The security guards still wanted to force a few words or even directly beat up these Jokingidiots, but after Zhang Yanfeng took out his identification papers and disyed them in front of them.., the few security guards only smiled dryly with their faces, they looked like silly and cute huskies, they didnt dare to make any more movements. Old Zhang, over here! Zhou ze shouted. When Zhang Yanfeng heard this, he ignored the few security guards and directly ran over. In a room that had been sealed for a long time, a person was hung under an electric fan. At first nce, it didnt look like yellow hair, because his hair wasnt yellow, but Gray. But upon closer inspection, it was indeed yellow hair, because his hair was covered by dust and dyed silver gray. Zhang Yanfeng didnt enter the crime scene without permission. Instead, he took out his cell phone and dialed a number, preparing to call for assistance from the police station. After making the call, zhang Yanfeng frowned, looking at Zhou Ze, the body, he really found it. If he didnt know how special he was, ording to the previous procedures and habits, zhang Yanfeng would not hesitate to capture Zhou Ze as the first suspect and bring him back for interrogation. It was not as if there werent murderers who reported the murder to the police and led the police to the scene. In fact, there were many of them. Almost 80% of murderers would mingle with the crowd to have a look after the police found the crime scene, this habit was like sitting on the toilet after taking a shit and standing up. The first thing to do was to look down at the poop that had juste out. Soon, many police cars arrived here, which scared the manager and the boss of the dance hall silly. Damn, theres no need to make such a big scene to fight pornography, right, im just ying the sideline, and its the sideline of romance, not selling powder. The police quickly cordoned off the scene, and the men and women in the dance hall were temporarily detained here. Because there was a murder, and the environment here was quite chaotic, they needed to make a statement. This caused many men, uh and women, who had sneaked over, to be very frightened. A professional forensic doctor came over and began to deal with the scene. Zhou Ze and the old priestpleted their task and returned downstairs to the Nissan car to smoke. Boss, this is so strange. Two of the six people in the tomb raiding group died in the tomb chamber. Now the tomb can not be found, and one of them died in this damn ce. I guess the one who wasnt caught during the day is probably dead. Zhou ze nodded. There was indeed something wrong with this matter. Could it be that the dead soul of the owner of the tomb came out to im his life?The old priest guessed. Zhou Ze couldnt make a decision. If it was really a ghost that killed people, then it was under his jurisdiction. To be honest, even boss Zhou rarely saw ghosts that coulde out to take revenge on someone. Most of the ghosts had followed the guidance of the underworld and entered the bookstore by themselves. Then, they were Exploitedby Zhou Ze and sent to hell. However, as he became more of a ghost, Zhou Ze also had a deeper understanding of ghosts. Most of the modern peoples impressions of tomb raiding came from tomb raiding novels or movies and television works. However, in reality, those that could easily rival or evenpletely destroy the underground pce and tomb of Qin Shihuangs mausoleum were very few and far between, even ten fingers could not be used up. When Zhou Ze was a doctor in his previous life, he had a mission. He led a medical emergency team to follow an archaeological team to participate in a protective excavation. The target of the excavation was the tomb of a Ming dynasty prince. At that time, that was when tomb raiding novels were at their most popr. The other young doctors in the team all seemed to have stretched their necks and ignored the sparse carriages in front of the door, they kept looking for an opportunity to get close to the excavation site to take a look. Zhou Ze also looked at it, but the result was very disappointing. The tomb chamber had a red door, and behind it was a passageway less than ten meters long. The two sides of the ear chambers were the main tomb chamber. The area was about the same size as a cottage in the countryside, and there was nothing to see inside. The reason why a medical team was needed was to prevent the risk of injury and infection during the excavation. As for the kind of tomb owner who suddenly turned into a dumpling and jumped out to kill in all directions, there was nothing to see. Zhou ze estimated that the zombies that the archaeologists had seen in their lives were not as many as the zombies that he had seen in the year he had been reborn. Many people would not see a single one in their entire lives, he could look in the mirror, and he could also look at Yingying, oh, two. However, a schr from the archaeology team had once chatted with Zhou Ze. He said that in fact, the tombs of these young princes and young nobles were actually not that bad. There were rules. There were clear standards and rules for the burial items inside, however, the tombs of those local smallndlords and rich people were really hard to imagine. There was a saying that said that the wisdom of the working people was hard to imagine. In terms of the burial chambers, one could change this saying. That was that the wisdom of the ancient working peoples terrifying creativity was hard to imagine. The archeologist and Zhou Ze had given an example that Zhou ze remembered vividly. It was when andlord died. His family was afraid that he would be lonely down there, so they bought a man and a woman and ced the children inside before the tomb was sealed, there would be some water and food inside, but it was very little. After the children finished eating the food inside, they would starve to death and go down to serve the dead. Therefore, the owner of the tomb might have already gone to hell to be reincarnated. The ones who really had resentment were the ones who were forced to be buried with them. If one were to think from another perspective.., in the dark tomb that was sealed and unable to go out.., there was a coffin next to you, and you had very little food and water. What kind of feeling would you have? Bang Zhou Ze was shocked and jumped out of his thoughts. It was Zhang Yanfeng. The preliminary cause of death was a suicide. There were no fingerprints of other people or traces of his killing at the scene. So Fragile?The old priest muttered, Robbing a tomb is not like selling Ds. He wont be shot, right? Zhang Yanfeng shook his head. Suicide?Zhou ze mused over these two words, the most suspicious thing was, why would a suicide choose this ce? When someone chose a tomb, they would consider a mountain and a river. The Blondie chose tomit suicide here because he thought that he could go down and dance when he was lonely in the future? He could even touch and scratch? Moreover, a person whomitted suicide meant that he had thrown away all distracting thoughts and was bent on death. Why would hee to his bookstore? He should go straight to hell. Captain Zhang, I just received a notice that another body has been found. .. After forty minutes of driving, the group arrived at the riverside of Hao River, the body had been fished out and ced on thewn, covered with a white cloth. The person who found the dead body was a restaurant staff member who worked after night shift. At first, he thought that someone was swimming down there in the middle of the night. After taking a closer look, he realized that it was a dead person floating on the water. Boss Zhou squatted next to the body and looked at it for a while before walking out. Boss, did hemit suicide by diving again? The old man emphasized the word Suicidevery heavily. Zhou ze shook his head. I saw him in the morning and he slipped away. How long has it been since then? But the giant-like appearance of the body seems to have been soaked in the water for a week. Zhang Yanfeng squatted by the Hao river and smoked one cigarette after another. Originally, solving a grave robbery case was considered a good result. When he was writing the promotional report, he could also write that he saw them by the roadside and the fiery eyes golden crystal directly discovered that there might be something wrong with them, evil could not hide in front of justice. But now.., of the two suspects who escaped, one hanged himself and the other drowned. It was a very simple grave robbery case that was developing into a serial murder case. Boss, could it be that the souls of the two aplices who were left in the tomb came out for revenge?The old priest guessed from the side. Yes, lets find the tomb first.Zhang Yanfeng gritted his teeth and threw the cigarette butt in his hand on the ground. He stepped on it with the sole of his leather shoe. Help me find the tomb.Zhang Yanfeng looked at Zhou Ze. Zhou ze shook his head. Whats Wrong? If I were you, I think I should do something else first. What is it? Its At this moment, Zhang Yanfengs cell phone rang. Seeing that it was from the Bureau, Zhang Yanfeng motioned for Zhou Ze to wait and said that he would answer the call first, as he listened.., his expression changed drastically. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Zhou Ze in a daze. What happened?The old priest asked. The two suspects that you and I caught during the day, the older one bit his tongue andmitted suicide. The younger one also attempted tomit suicide by swallowing a foreign object. Fortunately, he was discovered in time and didnt die. Zhou ze stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. What were you going to say?Zhang Yanfeng asked. I said to ask you to consider sending more people to protect the two people who were caught Well, it doesnt make any sense now. Chapter 302 - Human Face Chapter 302: Human Face In a roundabout way, he returned to the police station. Boss Zhou was not a person who liked to be in charge of things, but at this point, he could not pretend not to see the things that he should be in charge of. If it could be said that the yellow-haired guys hanging and the other guys drowning could be said to be true suicide or that someone was killing people to silence them, then what was going on with the two people who were locked up in the police station? It couldnt be said that this group of tomb raiders could still be considered as heaven-defying, right? With a huge umbre, they could even silence them in the police station? It wasnt a police drama. The old priest followed Zhou Ze in a panic. After he roughly examined the brother who bit his tongue tomit suicide, the old priests face became paler and paler. He was scared. He had seen the ghost city, but he was scared by this kind of scene. It sounded a little unbelievable, but it was actually very easy to understand. Biting off ones tongue tomit suicide, one had to bite off all the roots. Even an ordinary person would be in pain for half a day if they identally bit off their tongue while eating. Just imagine how terrifying it would be if they were bitten off directly? The cause of death was either due to excessive blood loss, or because the remaining tongue was blocked and caused suffocation. Excessive blood loss would cause the blood to flow backward, which would also cause theck of oxygen intake. In short, this was a very courageous way to die, it was also a very painful way to die. The mostughable thing was that a few petty thieves who were not warriors who had sacrificed their lives for some lofty ideals suddenly acted like they could be killed but not humiliated in prison, was that possible? Help me make arrangements. I want to see the remaining one. These were the words Zhou Ze said to Zhang Yanfeng. Zhang Yanfeng was a little troubled, but he still made the arrangements. Although he did not want to admit it, Zhang Yanfeng knew that Zhou Ze might be the key to his solution. This case was gradually getting out of the scope of human power. Finally, after two hours, when the sky was already bright, Zhou Ze finally saw the young man in the room next to the infirmary. The young mans gaze was somewhat unfocused, and his body would asionally twitch a few times. Even if the Culpritwho caught him was sitting in front of him, he would pretend not to see it. Zhang Yanfeng dismissed the other police officers, but he himself stayed behind. Can you still speak? The old priest stretched out his hand and waved it in front of the young man, but the young man still did not react. He did not even move his eyes. Crazy? Zhang Yanfeng nodded. Theres a trend. As an old criminal police officer, Zhang Yanfeng had seen too many old foxes who liked to performin the police station. They would call him mentally ill, epileptic, and all sorts of other strange diseases in an attempt to get away with it. But the person in front of him, Zhang Yanfeng really did not dare to judge that he was pretending to be crazy and acting dumb. Because at the beginning of the interrogation, it was because everyone valued his youth andck of experience that they were the first to make an opening on him. Zhou ze stretched out his hand and gently patted the guys cheek, but the guy still did not respond. He was breathing, he had a heartbeat, he had a body temperature, however, he seemed to bepletely isted from the outside world. He waspletely in a state of self-istion. At this time, forget interrogating him, even if you beat him up with a chair, he wouldnt cry out in pain. What should we do?Zhang Yanfeng looked at Zhou Ze. The Bureau has already sent someone to ask for a psychological consultant. Zhou ze shook his head, it was useless, this was not just a mental illness. Where did he attempt tomit suicide? In the detention center. He attempted to swallow a metal essory on his clothes while eating. Take me to the detention center. Okay. .. Boss Zhou was no stranger to the detention center of the Bureau. He had stayed here for a night before, and Zhang Yanfeng was the one who caught him. It was also because of that night that a chain appeared on his leg, causing a series of events that followed. There were not many people in the detention center today, and the young man was also in a separate cubicle, separated from the other cells. Zhang Yanfeng motioned for the police officer in charge to open the door. Zhou Ze was not in a hurry to enter, but looked inside through the railing. In the corner, there was a young man squatting, he was hugging his knees with both hands, he was shivering. He was like a frightened quail, panicking all day long. The cell door was opened. Zhou Ze walked in and squatted down in front of the young man. His fingernails slowly grew out and shook in front of the young man. The young mans originally absent-minded gaze was focused again, and his body trembled even more clearly. All existences of the Dead Soul category had an innate fear towards Zhou Zes fingernails. Speak, who wants you to die? The old Daoist and Zhang Yanfeng looked at each other, they were both somewhat baffled. However, the old Daoist had at least some experience. He immediately took out a cows tear and wiped it on his eyes. Following that, the old Daoist had a natural sense of superiority. He took out a small notebook and squatted down beside Zhou Ze, as if he was concentrating on being an adjutant to make a statement. From time to time, the old Daoist would even deliberately raise his head and nce at Zhang Yanfeng, hehe.., you Cant see it, you cant see it. Zhang Yanfeng reached out and poked the old Daoist, then spread out his hand, motioning for the old Daoist to take out that thing just now for him to use. The old Daoist shook his head, no.., ill let you use it.., then I wont have a sense of superiority. Moreover, are you really cheap to be a cows tears? Officer Zhang, leave this matter to me.Zhou ze turned to look at Zhang Yanfeng. Its hard to forget some things once you see them. From the bottom of his heart, Zhou Ze still hoped that Zhang Yanfeng would be his police officer and serve the people. Moreover, if you really saw a ghost with your own eyes during a supernatural incident, then your understanding of this world and even your previously good outlook on the world would be a terrible blow, or even a destruction. There was no need for that. Zhang Yanfeng hesitated for a moment, turned around, and left. He stood outside and waited. After about fifteen minutes.., zhou Ze and the old priest walked out from inside. Zhang Yanfeng looked at Zhou Ze, then looked at the book in the old priests hand and asked, Can I see this? Arrange a car. Were going to the forest,said Zhou Ze. Okay. .. The West Woods was located beside a beach. It was one of the few areas in Tongcheng that had not been developed on arge scale. There were a few viges and towns nearby. The driver was Zhang Yanfeng. He changed into casual clothes and insisted on following them. After getting out of the car, zhou ze immediately frowned. The old priest also frowned, as if the matter was very troublesome and serious. Whats Wrong?Zhang Yanfeng asked. What a heavy grievance! The old Taoist answered very seriously. What?Zhang Yanfeng asked in surprise. It stinks. Zhou ze put his hand in front of his nose and waved his hand. There was a lot of garbage piled up on the beach not far in front of him. In summer, it emitted a stinky smell. Some garbage from upstream would be left behind when they passed by here, slowly, it umted into a small mountain of rubbish. the old man said. Zhang Yanfeng. He was the first to walk into the forest. Due to the recent heavy rain, the ground was a little muddy. Zhou Ze walked at the front. Zhang Yanfeng said that he could lead the way. Although he could not find the location of the tomb, he could at least lead the way to the location that the tomb robbers had pointed out during the day. Zhou Ze refused. He had already asked what he should ask. As the saying goes, when a person is about to die, his words are kind, if a ghost dared to y any Trickswhen facing a ghost, then he could really be awarded a small red flower as a reward for his courage. The reason why he did not let Zhang Yanfeng lead the way was also because the young man was walking in front of Zhou Ze. This was his soul, but not all of it. There was a saying that was used to describe excessive shock, and it was popr in many ces, and that was The soul was scared out of its body.. In fact, this young man belonged to this category. He did not sessfullymit suicide, but a part of his soul was indeed scared out of his body, which caused his body to fall into a state of Self-istion.. There was often a saying that the primordial spirit would leave the body. The image of Tie Guai Li in the past was based on this principle, but there was a difference between Activeand Passive. Boss, he didnt find it before. The Old Priest, who was wiping his tears, could naturally see who was leading the way, so he came up to ask. During the day, this young man was also leading the way, but the police had been busy for the whole afternoon and most of the night, but they still found nothing. When you look for a person, its different from when you look for a ghost. Zhou Ze exined. The human eye could give people a window to see the world, but in fact, the human eye was also very easy to be deceived, but it was different when a person died and became a ghost. How could you lie to a Ghost? This was also amon saying, but in fact, a ghost was really not so easy to deceive. After walking for about twenty minutes, it was still quite far. Boss Zhou felt a little helpless. His leather shoes were already covered in mud, which made him feel very ufortable. Fortunately.., the young man in front stopped walking. He stood still. Have we arrived?Zhou ze asked. The other party nodded. Zhang Yanfeng followed behind the team alone. To be honest, he had a feeling that he was an outsider. But at this time, he heard Zhou Zes question and immediately said, This isnt the ce during the day. Its far from here. Zhou ze raised his hand, he motioned for old Zhang to stop arguing. Old Zhang felt a little ufortable from being choked. Old Priest, search over here. Alright. The old priest immediately started searching the surroundings. Although Zhang Yanfeng was a little baffled, he also started searching together. Everyones target was focused on the ground, hoping to directly find the entrance to the tomb. Zhou Ze felt that the mud and fallen leaves on the ground were too dirty, so he walked around perfunctorily. As he walked around.., zhou Ze saw that the tree in front of him seemed a little strange, because he gave off a very clean feeling, as if he had just been cleaned up not long ago. This was not the work of a cleaner. It was because the bark of this tree was more tender, and the leaves of this tree were more lush, it was like a nouveau riche standing in the middle of a group of poor folks, looking a little out of ce. Zhou Ze walked to the front of this tree, he reached out and gently scratched the bark with his fingernails, zhou Ze did not know why he was doing this, nor did he understand the meaning behind it. He just had an impulse to do so. Then, under the scraped bark, a human face, slowly appeared.. Chapter 303 - Landlord

Chapter 303: Landlord

Zhou Ze stood where he was and didnt move. He wasnt scared by such a scene. Boss Zhou even reached out his finger and tried to stir it into the mouth of the face. He opened the lips, there were teeth inside, but not just teeth, there was also solid sand. This was a face that was filled with sand. It was exquisite and firm, and its expression was frozen. It was like a Stone sculpturestanding there. F * ck! The old Daoist just casually looked in the direction of the boss. When he saw the face in the bark, he was so scared that he shivered. Then, he saw the boss actually using his finger to tease the small mouth of that face, he was so scared that the old Daoist shivered again. Zhang Yanfeng took a deep breath and walked over. He suppressed the difort in his heart and said, This is one of the people who died in the tomb at the beginning. OH. Zhou ze replied, he nodded. Things had gotten a little serious. Even though boss Zhou had just casually reached out to stir the tomb to see what was inside, in reality, that was only because Zhou Zes brain had gone a little haywire just now and he hadnt thought about it at all. Now that he was thinking about it.., then.., thinking about it was extremely terrifying. The Little Loli had chosen to treat Zhou Ze as a sucker in the beginning and Use it up and destroy itbecause the Little Loli felt that Zhou Ze had a lot of tricks up his sleeve. In reality, if it werent for the incident that night in Chengdu, Zhou Ze wouldnt have had the chance to turn the tables on him. Because of this, after seeing this scene, Zhou ze began to understand that even he wasnt qualified to handle this matter. Xu Qinng had specially found some old ghost stories for Zhou Ze. Some of them were more famous, such as Search for spirit, Strange Tales from a lonely studio, and Notes from Yuewei Cottage, there were also other works that were not famous and were not well-known in the literary world. Zhou ze remembered that one of these passages seemed to have been written by a Ming dynasty author: Those who have thend, enjoy the water and the soil, and protect the peace of thend However, thend will not be sealed, and will be filled with mountain spirits and wild ghosts Those who dare to spheme.., use the grass and trees as a rope, stand in front of the temple, and warn thetter. What did the Ming dynasty author do? What was his specific upation? Even if it was a man or a woman, no one knew. After all, writing novels in that era was considered unfashionable by society at that time For example, no one knew who the person who wrote Jin * *, Lan Ling Xiaosheng, was. For example, once the original author of The story of * * *exposed his identity, what awaited him might be the crime of spreading silver-gray information. Xu Qinng had collected a lot of such books for Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze had read very few of them, but he had finished reading this book. Because this book was very detailed, it had illustrations! Basically, every page had illustrations. Boss Zhou could read the illustrations like when he was a child, so he was not tired. The Landwritten by the original author was the old man that sun monkey often stomped his feet on the ground in Journey to the west.. In the original authors words, he meant that small gods like thend were not actually banned by the heavenly court because the officials were too small and not as good as the current ones. It was a little simr to the current auxiliary police, who had to do the most difficult and tiring grassroots work despite their low sries. Now, it could be considered that it was bing more formal. In the past, there were many local ruffians and hooligans in the joint defense teams of many ces. ording to the authors view, thend was made up of mountain spirits, wild spirits, and wild ghosts. Usually, they could enjoy incense and also bless the local weather and other things, but their natures could not be changed. Once someone offended them.., they would immediately return the favor. They would kill the person and use the grass and trees as ropes to bind the person in front of their temple, warning future people not to do it again. Zhou Ze remembered the illustration that the author drew in the book with a brush. It was very funny, like the children in the childrens program who liked to perform in the clothes of big trees. But now.., zhou ze saw the Real thing. Zhou ze stretched out his hand and pointed at another tree that was level with the tree. The old priest went over and reached out to wipe the bark, but he used too little strength. Moreover, the old priest had already guessed what kind of thing he was going to scrape. He was a little flustered, so he didnt dare to use too much strength. Instead, Zhang Yanfeng directly came up and started to scrape with his own key. Soon, a human face appeared. Its another person. Zhang Yanfeng confirmed. The two people who died in the tomb appeared in the tree. Zhou ze stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, these six idiots.., could they really be courting death by digging up the Earth Lords Grave? This kind of courting death method was no less than dancing on the highway. If you didnt die, who would? Zhou Ze took a deep breath, zhou Ze walked to the young mans dead soul and moved him behind him. Then, he slowly bent down and reached out to pick up a handful of mud on the ground. Under the thinyer of mud was a broken tablet. The words written on it couldnt be seen clearly. It gave off an extremely ancient feeling. Huff huff Huff Huff In the forest, a gust of chilly wind suddenly blew. In journey to the west, the images of thend lords were all very kind and amiable, but that was because they were facing great sage Sun. It was just like how most leaders were humble and friendly when facing higher leaders, but when facing you.. Zhou ze slowly straightened his body and did not continue digging. Whats wrong? is that tomb just below?Zhang Yanfeng asked. Come back here and dont disturb the boss. The old Taoist also sensed that something was wrong. He grabbed Zhang Yanfeng and pulled him to his side, not letting him go forward. Land Duke, they offended you. They deserved to die. Out of six people, five have already died. The remaining one is also stupid. Can you calm down now? Thinking from another perspective.., if your ancestral grave, oh no, your grave, was dug up, would you want to pick up a knife and fight those grave robbers to the death? If it was in the United States, you could even shoot him for trespassing. Of course, this was a haunted house, but this haunted house had an owner. What happened to the priest who stole Zhou Zes ashes back then? He had been turned upside down by Zhou Ze in the bookstore. If it was a vengeful spirit, Zhou Ze wouldnt mind taking care of it and sending him to hell. However, since thendlord might be angry, boss Zhou could only greet him here, Hello, Hello, Hello, everyone. Just treat it as a visit from a neighbor. Or aworking event from the neighboring unit. The Little Loli had once said that although Tongcheng was a small ce, it was definitely not a ce where a few ghosts could keep their word. Back then, before Madam Bai went to Hell, she had also known madam Bai, but they had always stayed out of each others way. At this moment.., the old Daoists body suddenly trembled, and as if he had gone crazy, white foam began toe out of his mouth. The old Daoist was also a shrewd person. He knew that something was wrong, so he immediately reached into his crotch. He immediately took out a ancestral talisman and stuck it on his forehead. In an instant.., he felt refreshed and refreshed. It was easy to go up to the fifth floor in one breath. Damn it, how Dare You Touch My Body! The old Daoist had been possessed back then. When he was at the General Mountain, he had to rely on Cao Dings heroic soul to get rid of the abnormal movements of the three sets of warrior armor Therefore, the old Daoist had experience, and he knew what that feeling meant. The Old Priest was fine.., however, Zhang Yanfeng, who was concerned about the old priest just now, began to tremble as if he had Parkinsons disease. However, the trembling onlysted for a short period of time before it disappeared. Zhang Yanfeng was still standing on the spot. Hey! The old priest immediately jumped far away and stared at Zhang Yanfeng vigntly. Whats Wrong? Zhang Yanfeng was a little confused. Eh, youre fine too?The old priest scratched his head and asked in puzzlement. Hes a member of the public and a good policeman. Hes full of righteousness. Although hes not wearing a police uniform, the national emblem has always been on his head. You Cant get into his body. Zhou ze said. This sounded like he was exining to the old priest and Zhang Yanfeng, it also sounded like he was exining to thend lord. The other party was probably looking for someone to get into his body.., to chat, to talk, to act pretentious, to Hellotwice into the microphone, to give a speech or something like that. But the old Taoist had ancestral talismans to protect him, and Zhang Yanfeng was also a peoples policeman. Just like what was described in the book, the Land Lord was nothing more than a low-level official that the mountain spirits and wild monsters used to fill in the numbers. At the end of the day, his temper that could casually kill people for revenge would not be too good, so he wanted to possess the bodies of these two people, it would be difficult. But then.., zhou Ze felt the wind around him begin to gather around him, a mysterious aura began to attack Zhou Ze. This was.., he was nning to possess him? Zhou ze spread out his hands, he did not resist.., he only opened his mouth and said, The only one who has the right tomunicate with you here is me. If you possess my body, who can talk to you? The old priest suddenly pointed at Zhang Yanfeng and said, Maybe he wants to talk to the government. Zhou Ze. The wind was getting faster and faster, the Aura was getting closer and closer. Im Ghost Messenger,Zhou Ze emphasized. Yin si dog ve ear, how dare you call yourself an official! An old and mischievous voice came from somewhere. Neither the old priest nor Zhang Yanfeng heard it, only Zhou Ze himself heard it. It seemed that.., this Land Lord had to possess him, moreover, the old priests guess just now might not be nonsense. The local officials of the ancient imperial court would organize the renovation of local local temples, such as the Chenghuang Temple, this time, thisnd Lordsir was invaded by six tomb raiders, if he really wanted to talk to the government and the government to help him rebuild a temple so that he could enjoy the incense more conveniently, it was not without reason. In addition to the tone in which he evaluated himself.., it was obvious that he did not take him, the lowest-ranking official in the underworld, seriously, he did not want to have a conversation with him, talk about wine, talk about mulberry, or something like that, he just wanted to use his physical body to negotiate. Zhou ze heaved a long sigh of relief, he still did not resist, because he felt that he did not need to resist at all, he just said very calmly, Sir, if you take my body, something bad will happen. Because inside his body.., there was already a guy with a very bad temper, if he was woken up.., things would not be so wonderful. But Sirs temper was bad, it was easy for people to be stubborn as they got older, obviously, they did not listen to Zhou Zes words, zhou ze only felt a chill on his spine, Hiss Chapter 304 - Buying Meat

Chapter 304: Buying Meat

Withered vines, old Trees, dusky crows.. Tongcheng was only the size of a palm. However, the real estate developers were best at using the snail shell as a training ground. They forcefully created a Small bridge and flowing water houseat the foot of the military mountain. This was a semi-official sanatorium. The location was not bad and the scenery was beautiful. The most important thing was that it was quiet. The tourists from Langshan would note here from afar. There was no hospital or shopping mall nearby. It was a rare quiet ce in a busy city. Wang Ke stopped his work at thew firm. For him, he used to be in the Processof struggling to get out of the orphanage, but now, the changes in his family made him have to re-prioritize. For many people, family business was a synonym. With a family, there would be a career, and with a career, there would be a family. But this feeling was simr to how the ancient farmers thought that the emperor could eat ten meat buns for breakfast, only at that level could one experience the feeling of being at the top. Wang Kes wife was sitting alone in a corner of the garden, while Wang Ke was cooking in the room diagonally across. As usual.., no matter how good the other dishes were, they were all supplementary. Only a big pot of broth that was being boiled was the real protagonist of this familys dinner table. Wang Kes skills in making broth were superb. In the past, the old priest had drunk a lot at Wang Kes house. Boss Zhou was considerate of his subordinates, he even took the initiative to let the old priest drink his own broth, it made the old priest feel the care of a leader like a spring breeze caressing his face. While cooking, a man dressed as a doctor walked over and chatted with Wang Ke with a humble attitude. Wang Ke smiled, washed his hands, and went to the living room with him to have a detailed chat. The other party was a doctor in this sanatorium who was responsible for the mental grooming of the sanitarists here. He could be considered a little famous in the industry, but he didnt dare to be arrogant in front of Wang Ke. Although it was under the banner of discussing his wifes condition with Wang Ke, in fact, it was also meant tomunicate and learn from each other. In this regard, Wang Ke was a big shot. If it wasnt because of the burden of his family, Wang Ke could have tried to go to Shanghai to seek greater development. Wang Kes wife continued to sit there in white clothes. Her gaze was a little resentful, like a lonely little girl. No one was ying with her, so she seemed a little bored. On the other hand, she didnt know what to do. She could only seize the time, she was thinking about when she could have dinner, she could drink the meat soup that she dreamed of every day. At this moment.., the Little Loli walked out from the nearby flowerbed. She calmly walked to her Mother.. Rui Rui, you came to see your mother. Wang Kes wife reached out and stroked her daughters head. She had already forgotten the day when her daughter grabbed the edge of the knife when she stabbed her husband. When she was normal, she was actually very normal. She could go out and get her hair done, she could also take her daughter to and from school, she was so normal that she didnt seem like a patient at all. However, when she was abnormal, if Wang Ke hadnt been responsible for watching over her and guiding her, she might have be a terrifying serial killer ogre. Sometimes, even the Little Loli felt that her father doted on her mother too much. He doted on her a little too much. It was a little too much to say, Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When disaster strikes, they fly separately.But with her fathers status and financial situation, he was still able to take care of her mother without any regrets, even as a member of the family.., the Little Loli found it hard to understand. Are you better? What do you mean better? Your mother isnt sick. Its your father who insisted oning here to recuperate for a period of time. Its not easy for your father either. His work is too hard and he hasnt had a good rest all these years. Its time to rest. The Little Loli sat down beside her mother, she found it difficult to snuggle up to her mother, in this family, the person who gave her the deepest impression was still Wang Ke. That man seemed to be able to see through everything. Regardless of whether she was sleeping or waking up, he treated her as his daughter. This was very touching, at the same time.., this was also very scary. This was also natural. Back then, Wang Ke could even tell from some of the details that his childhood friend Zhou Ze, whom he had not seen for many years, had changed, he was naturally more sensitive to the changes in his daughter whom he spent every day with, naturally, he was even more sensitive. It was rare for a person to be muddle-headed when he was middle-aged. This was especially true for people like Wang Ke. His family, his wife and daughter had long be countless rotten nails on a broken boat. One more was not much, and one less was not little. He could not be free and easy, he had long gone up to the rooftop and shouted The heavens are unfairbefore jumping down. A furry white Fox jumped out from under Wang Kes wifes feet and onto the Little Lolis leg. This cat is really cute. Ive seen her a lot recently, but your father always says that Im wrong. Hes never seen this cat before. But I know.., shes always been with me. Shes also apanied me to sleep when I Sleep. Wang Kes wife pointed at the White Fox and said. The Little Loli stretched out her hand and touched the White Foxs head, the White Fox hade to the bookstore to look for Zhou Ze, but Zhou Ze was not there at that time, so it had been intercepted by the Little Loli. Although the White Fox had lost her tail and her foundation had been destroyed, and the two hundred years of painstaking cultivation had almost gone down the drain, she was, after all, a great demon that could be called an ancestor by the younger generation. She was the one who was said to be able to survive the death of a hundred-legged insect. It was more than enough to apany a mental patient. In some aspects, she even had the ability to calm peoples minds and assist in treatment. The White Fox stuck out her tongue and licked the Little Lolis palm. Mom, Im going to do my homework. Go. Homework is more important. The Little Loli left with the white fox. She did not go to see Wang Ke, nor did she want to see Wang Ke. It could even be said that she did not dare to go. She was a Loli, adys soul. In her previous life, she was in a rush. As a female entrepreneur, she had always been single. She did not like many men. Therefore.., she found it difficult to say what she felt for a man like Wang Ke. Did she get the fatherly love that she had almost forgotten from him? Or was this mans own charm attractive to her? The Little Loli didnt know, nor did she want to know. It was just that sometimes when she saw him drinking kudingcha behind his desk while frowning and thinking about the case, it made her a little intoxicated. Daddy Fetish? Hehe. Ghost Father? Hehe. Your family ethics are really messy. Fox could already speak in humannguage in a low voice. Recently, some of the supplements that the Little Loli had given her were notpletely ineffective. It was also because of these supplements that she was willing to stay here and apany her mother to help with the treatment. I didnt ask you toe here to let you see this.The Little Loli was a little unhappy. Hehe, this man really loves this woman,said the White Fox. I know. Asking what love is in the worldthe White Fox was a little disappointed. It makes me a little intoxicated watching it. Pretentious. Its not pretentious. If you really want to do good for him, you might as well help and solve his burden. PFFT! The Little Lolis tongue quickly stretched out and wrapped around the fox. The Fox was tightly strangled and could be strangled at any moment. What I said could it be thats not right ? She died and he would be free from it. If you say it again, I dont mind killing a great immortal with my own hands. The Little Loli warned. After saying this, she retracted her tongue and the white Foxnded on the ground again. Or, you can let me take her ce and make me be her. Believe me, I can make your father feel sofortable that he could die. The Little Loli shook her head. You dont believe me? Heh.., men.., with regards to men.., the White Fox was very experienced. If he wants her to die, there are thousands of ways to do it. He has moral constraints. He has no morals. The Little Loli turned around and looked at the woman who was still sitting in a daze in the distance. She continued, Do you know when she became mentally ill? I dont know. She got together with him. At that time, I wasnt there. He was poor at that time. He was a graduate who had just graduated from school. His family background was still that orphanage. She didnt mind him. As a ssmate, she still continued to be with him. She also endured the opposition and pressure from her family. Ive seen this kind of drama many times, but Ive seen more of it. He was promoted, got rich, and killed his wife. The Little Loli smiled, He liked to eat meat since he was young. At that time, his conditions werent good, and it wasnt as easy to eat meat as it is now. Moreover, because he was born in an orphanage, he had a desire for meat that ordinary people couldnt understand. Therefore, back then, she often bought meat for him to cook. She liked to cook meat for him, and he enjoyed it very much. Because the conditions werent good back then, she would ride her bicycle to a faraway ce every time to buy cheap and fresh meat. Its so Greasy. Then, that time, something happened. She met a bunch of hooligans. This time, White Fox did not insert another voice-over, this was because she felt that if she inserted another voice-over, she would really be a voice-over in the future. She was humiliated by a group of hoodlums. Then, she disappeared. He desperately searched for her, but in the end, he found her. She was hiding beside a rubbish heap. In her arms, she was holding a piece of pork that had long stank. She refused to let go and refused to let go. Phew White Fox stuck out her tongue. The memory of mental illness was left behind at that time. She always tried to forget the memory of that day, but what she always remembered was to help him buy meat. Although he always protected her and treated her, there are some things that can not be solved with treatment. The Little Loli looked at White Fox and reached out to touch her keke-like buttocks. Without a tail.., it was really interesting. Then this man still has some conscience. Theres one more thing. What is it? After that, she got pregnant. For the sake of her illness, he didnt ask her to abort the child. Not necessarily Hes a dead demon. Chapter 305 - Zhou Ze’s True Identity!

Chapter 305: Zhou Zes True Identity!

A trace of coolness entered his body, it was swollen, it was apanied by a slight tearing pain, it was a little dry at first, but it gradually became smooth, and after the coolness, it was reced by a kind of warmth and humidity. Boss Zhou had only used Xu Leto resurrect himself in his life. He had never been forcibly possessed by anyone else. As for the person in his body, that was an internal conflict among the people, every time he came out, it was boss Zhou who deliberately let go of power. The nature was also different. This time, the Land Lord took the initiative to possess him. Anyway, boss Zhou opened the door of convenience. You want toe in, right, okay, You brought this on yourself, its not my fault. Zhou Ze wanted to develop the good-neighborly, friendly and cooperative rtionship between the local yin masters of Tongcheng and the Heavenly Court, everyone would develop peacefully, you would be your local official, enjoy your incense, I would be my ghost errand boy, and catching my ghost would be my business. At the moment.., since you dont treat me as a cadre, then I dont need to be polite with you. Zhou salted fish and lice were not afraid of biting. He had kept a few northeast immortals in the yin-yang book and still could not release them. He had also done a lot of courting death in the past. As usual, it did not prevent him from drinking coffee and reading the newspaper in the morning and basking in the sun. Hehe, youre from the government, right? Zhou ze pointed at Zhang Yanfeng and said. Zhang Yanfeng was stunned for a moment, at this moment, Zhou Zes words carried an aged and mischievous tone. This was not Zhou Zes voice at all. Yes, he is, master. If you have any requests, feel free to mention them. Well talk about it. Theres nothing that cant be discussed, right? You have to believe in the government. Everything can be solved through dialogue andmunication. Seeing that Zhang Yanfeng was at a loss, the old Taoist immediately went on stage to perform. Your talisman has a problem. Zhou Ze looked at the old Taoist and said. Hey, theres a problem, theres a problem. The old Taoist nodded and bowed, he didnt know where Zhou Zes confidencey, now, he just thought that the boss had fallen into the trap, it was more important to protect his own life first. Your Talisman Zhou ze shook his head, he still looked at Zhang Yanfeng and said, Youre the local constable, right? Zhang Yanfeng. My temple copsed, so At this moment, zhou Zes voice suddenly changed, What are you doing the old priest. Zhang Yanfeng. Next, the two onlookers, the old priest and Zhang Yanfeng, were stunned, those who didnt understand.., thought that boss Zhou was showing off his oral skills here out of boredom, in the Qing dynasty, Lin Sihuans Oral skillsonce wrote, When you suddenly touch the ruler, the crowd will be loud and clear. When you remove the screen, you will see a person, a table, a chair, a fan, and a ruler.. Why is there another one in here? The Land Lord was a little dumbfounded, what was going on? I AM asking you. That was the voice of that person, it was filled with extremely strong dissatisfaction and impatience. He was questioning Zhou Ze. You Who Are You B * stards? How dare you speak arrogantly in front of me! I am here to use this body. How dare you be impudent! Whats going on?Zhang Yanfeng looked at the old priest. The old priest could tell what was going on. He reached out and secretly tugged at Zhang Yanfengs sleeve, signaling for him to step back slowly with him. Next.., it was time for the immortals to fight, we mortals.., it was better to step back first. What tattered all inside to im? That was the other persons question, he was living well inside, he asked Zhou Ze why all the cats and dogs were brought inside, where did this put him? Impudent! Thend lord scolded. However.., in the next moment.., zhou Zes body began to slowly dry up, ayer of cyan luster began to slowly rise from his flesh and blood, bringing with it a kind of intoxicating mystery. At the same time.., zhou Zes body began to be a little hunched, his arms hung down naturally, swaying gently by his knees. His long nails almost touched the ground, constantly scraping against the mud below. In the depths of that pair of eyes, the ck light was like the oppression before the thunderstorm, bing increasingly intense The fangs at the corner of his mouth.., slowly protruded out, like the Tigers gaze of a devil You Say It Again? Zhou Ze pointed at himself. Uh you who are you! ! ! ! God damn it, who are you! ! ! The Land Lord began to scream. Give me Death! Zhou ze reached out and grabbed a spot in front of his be. The contact between his fingernails produced a metallic ng. Then.., a ball of green light was forcefully pulled out from the spot between Zhou Zes be. Who exactly are you? Who exactly are you? ! Zhou Ze did not speak, he continued to pull him out. I am and, conferred by the Heavenly Court, educated and nurtured by the people. How dare you disrespect me! You can not disrespect me.., please.., dont disrespect me, please dont treat me like this! The green ball of light was slowly pulled out. Zhou Zes ck eyes stared at him, the corners of his mouth, as if some saliva was being secreted, slowly dripped down along the sharp fangs. This was gluttony. Lord Earth Delicious thend. Deng! A golden light suddenly shot out and directly hit Zhou Zes forehead. Zhou Zes body swayed slightly, but he didnt move at all, as if he was under a binding spell. A wooden que appeared on Zhou Zes forehead. It was very small, very narrow, and looked very shabby. This meant that the locals had long been unable to make ends meet with his incense offerings. It was no wonder that this local lord had such a bad temper, it was fine that the incense offerings were getting fewer and fewer, there were even a few sons of bitches who wanted to dig up his grave, it was really infuriating! Therefore, he could not wait toe out. Even if it was a bad rule, he still wanted to rebuild his temple body. It was not that he did not have incense offerings. There were also many local temples built throughout the city, but they were all obscene temples, the incense sticks there had long flown to God knows where. A few years ago, there were some unknown local temples like thedy in Green and thedy in whitepeting with him for the incense sticks. This made the life of this authentic local lord even more difficult. Because of this, he wasnt afraid of breaking the taboo. But who knew.., with one careless move.., he actually stepped on a lightning bolt! The green halo took the opportunity to escape Zhou Zes fingernails control. It floated in mid-air and looked coldly at Zhou Ze: This is my temple te, suppressing all evil spirits. I Dont care what you are. Unless you are the reincarnation of the Empress of victory, I can still suppress you to death! With this amount of merit, this deity will obtain another amount of merit. I can also make up for the past years of debt! The Earth Lord thought happily. In the distance, the old Daoist, who was Secretly observing, nervously took off the talisman on his forehead, he was ready to fight at any moment. Zhang Yanfeng was a little confused. He didnt even know if he should take out his gun at this moment. Dont be afraid. This penniless priest will protect you. Five hundred years ago, this penniless priest was at Huaguo Mountain As he spoke, the old priest realized that he had be paralyzed due to excessive nervousness, so he immediately stopped talking. However.., at this moment.., the wooden tablet on Zhou Zes forehead let out an extremely clear sound: Crack! The wooden tablet broke, it began to crack in all directions. Zhou Ze, who was originally motionless, stretched out his hand and pped away the sawdust on his forehead, he used a very strange gaze to look at the green light that the Earth Lord had transformed into, Youre Not Bad The Earth Lord was a little flustered, even though his que had not been very effective because of theck of incense over the years, it was not to the extent of being so ineffective. Then, zhou Zes next sentence, made the Earth Lord even more flustered. I actually recognized me Whoosh! At this moment, the earth lord instantly turned into a beam of light, he darted into the ground in front of him, he hid in his own grave, shivering The world outside was too scary, he didnt dare toe out again. Zhou Ze continued to massage the spot between his eyebrows, to be honest, it was a little painful, especially the power of faith and virtue above it, which made him feel a little nauseous. However, he did not me Zhou Ze for waking him up in this ce. In fact, he even felt that Zhou Ze had made the right choice to wake him up at this time. The Lord of thend, being nourished by the incense, could barely be considered a false god, the taste.., should be good. He took a few steps forward and reached out to dig the soilyer on the ground. After digging a few times, he was a little impatient and slowly stood up again. What is he doing? Zhang Yanfeng asked the old Daoist. The old Daoist seemed to see through everything and snorted, He really has the same F * cking lineage. Heszy. At this moment.., zhou Zes gaze swept over to the old Daoists side. Your Loyal Old Daoist is online! ! ! The old Daoist immediately jumped out and without saying a word, he squatted in front of Zhou Ze and started to help him dig up the soil. He knew what Zhou Ze was going to do, and he also knew what he should do at this time. Did you ask me if it was hard? It wasnt hard! Damn, although he had served two ghost bosses in the past, the two ghost bosses from beforebined werent even as thick as a hair on this ones thigh! The old Taoist even thought, boss, give me a bite, let me be a high-level zombie! The kind with intelligence like Yingying, but the best kind that can be hard! Unfortunately.., zhou ze reached out his hand and swept, the old priest felt a strong forceing at him, he flew backward andnded on the ground. He rolled a few times and even bit a mouthful of mud in his mouth. He felt so wronged, you Didnt bite me.., and you hit me. Too slow Zhou Ze said in a deep voice. Shall I call for an excavator for you?The old priest continued to ask obsequiously while taking out his phone. Zhou Ze did not reply, instead, he slowly opened his hands, his mouth also began to open, from his throat, he let out a low roar that sounded like a neigh, it was apanied by a terrifying sense of oppression and suffocation. The old priest and Zhang Yanfeng had no choice but to cover their ears, but even so, they still felt that their bodies were swaying, and their nostrils were about to bleed. At the same time, the two corpses inside the two trees, which had been made into sculptures, opened their eyes at the same time, the bark began to peel off, then, the entire tree began to shake, in the end, only a sound could be heard Crack! The two trees broke apart at the same time. The two walking zombies swayed their bodies and slowly walked in front of Zhou Ze. They opened their mouths and kept growling together. When you were alive You died because you dug him out then After You Die Ill let you continue digging! The two zombies immediately rushed out, they used their arms to dig crazily, the speed was so fast, it was hard to imagine. Chapter 306 - Will Not Be Able to Reincarnate, EVER!

Chapter 306: Will Not Be Able to Reincarnate, EVER!

Doctor Wang, thank you for your guidance. Listening to your advice is better than reading ten years of books. I still have a long way to go in terms of psychological counseling. I hope to catch up with you as soon as possible. The young nursing home psychologist bowed to Wang Ke very sincerely, this was admiration from the bottom of his heart, because just now, not only did Wang Ke answer his long-standing questions in several aspects, he also made a copy of some of his own ssic cases over the years as well as the analysis of his illness to himself. Every industry had nothing to do with foreign affairs. In fact, there was a tradition of keeping a low profile. However, Wang Kes attitude of sincerely guiding the younger generation had indeed moved and conquered him. Youre wee, Dr. Zhao. If theres a chance in the future, we can have more exchanges. After all, as you can see, Im expected to stay here for a long time. Its my honor. Thank you. Dr. Zhao bowed again and left. Wang Ke took a deep breath and sat back behind the chair. After coughing a few times, he took out a cigar box from the drawer and prepared to light a cigar. He could give people a feeling of spring breeze when dealing with anyone. This was his work habit and also his philosophy of life. Before he picked up the cigar, a message was sent on his phone. It was a text message from an unmarked phone. There were only three words: Im here. Wang Ke replied with two words: Come in. Soon, the door was pushed open. The internal security system of the sanatorium was very strict. The fact that the other party could enter directly showed that he was of an extraordinary status. The other party was wearing a ck coat and his figure was a little hunched. When he walked in, he habitually closed the door and sat down on the sofa to pour himself some tea. This was a person who was almost 50 years old. You could not call him an old man because at 50 years old, he was not considered old You couldnt call him a middle-aged man either, because he wasnt considered old anymore In short.., this was a very awkward age, it was so awkward that the half-ck and half-white hair on his head was telling him everything. Cough cough The other party coughed heavily twice. He took out a medicine bottle from his bosom, poured out two capsules, and drank some water. He tilted his head, and only heard two gurgling sounds. Then, he lowered his head heavily and panted continuously. Im dying. The Mans voice was a little hoarse, but it did not give people a sense of weakness. Instead, it was like a dormant tiger. Anyone who dared to look down on him would suffer a bacsh. I know. Wang Ke nodded and put down the cigar. He knew that the man in front of him could not smell the smoke now. If he wanted to live for a few more days. The man raised his head and looked at the cigar. He cracked his dry lips and licked them with his tongue. He looked very drooling, but he still yawned and lowered his head again. He spread his hands and looked at the calluses on his palms, he said in a deep voice, Two years ago, I asked if you needed me to do it. You said to wait a little longer. Do you know what I felt at that time? I felt like I wanted to kill you. Wang ke answered calmly. The old man smiled, a little pleased with himself. My Children, including my private doctor, all said that it was quite a medical miracle that I could live until now. But they didnt know why. So, you have to thank me. Thank you? The man suddenly raised his head. His eyes were bloodshot as he growled hoarsely: Thank you for making me suffer for two more years? Two years ago, when I was diagnosed and the Doctor gave me three monthstime, I frantically called you and tried to return the favor I owed you. But you refused. You said to wait! It was you Who made me unwilling to leave owing you the favor. It was you Who made me suffer two more years of pain and suffering for nothing!! I thank you, i really have to thank you! Two years ago, it was indeed not suitable,Wang Ke replied. You were the one who chickened out. Yes, I was the one who chickened out. Two years ago, those two people just got out of prison. If they suddenly died, it would be easy for them to be linked to me. I cant have any unexpected risks, I also cant have any unexpected risks! Hehe, I know that its not easy for a child who came out of an orphanage to struggle to this day. Therefore, he can endure this kind of hatred for fear of losing everything he has. Do you know.., With my experience of living for half a hundred years, sometimes the more afraid of losing something, the easier it is to lose something. Moreover, living like this is too tiring and not worth it. Youre wrong. Its not that Im reluctant to part with money and status. Wang Ke shook his head. Thats true. If you go to Shanghai or other institutions, your development should be better. Cough, cough, cough then, what are you reluctant to part with? My wife and my daughter. That bastard counts? Wang Ke suddenly widened his eyes, and there was a deep luster in his eyes. You rarely get angry.The manughed hoarsely again. It seems that you are not pretending to be a kind father. How did you hypnotize yourself to treat a child who is not your daughter as your own daughter? She is my daughter. No matter.., she.., is a person.., or a ghost! Okay, okay, okay. She is your daughter, your precious daughter. The man stood up and gritted his teeth, Im a tiger. My teeth are about to loosen. Im really scared. Im afraid that when you ask me to return a favor, my teeth wont be able to bite people to death. As he spoke, the Man took out a pistol, he waved it in front of Wang Ke and said, When you contacted me, I took it out. You know what it means to use a gun in the country. Wang Ke looked at the man and tapped his fingers on the table: When I contacted you, I didnt know about your situation. Until we met a while ago, i No need to talk nonsense. The favor I owe you is what I owe you. As long as Im still alive, I should return this thing to you! Its only right and proper, I believe in this for my whole life. Even though I know that if I shoot this gun, it might destroy the umtion of my previous life and the umtion that my children want me to leave behind, I still dont regret it. Wang Ke shrugged. His persuasion was just a gesture, not a real attempt at persuasion. Its been two years. If those two people die, there should be no problem. At least, it wont attract too much attention. Moreover, once the investigation is done, I can help you carry it all, and it wont fall on your head. The man put the gun back on the coffee table and sat back on the sofa. After standing for a while, he felt a little tired. The doctor told me to use crutches, but I cant use that thing. When I was young, I pointed at those old men who used crutches and told my brothers beside me that if I had to use crutches to walk in the future, I would rather put the muzzle into my mouth and pull the trigger myself. Okay. However, at the end of the day, I suddenly realized that I was at a disadvantage. Whats Wrong? The man reached out and touched the muzzle of the gun on the coffee table: I cant use it anymore. Why? Because the two people it was supposed to kill are already dead. Dead? Wang Ke slowly stood up, You had someone kill them? Ha The man spread his legs and smiled: I asked someone to investigate. After these two were released from prison, they soon hooked up again. I even called a few people to dig graves in the wild. In the end, they were unlucky and died inside. The police.., are investigating this matter.., if I didnt know you well, I would have thought that you looked down on me, a sick tiger. I paid them to take revenge for you. I didnt. I know you didnt, because you would have let them die so easily. I wanted to help you capture them and let you deal with them. I was a little angry, so I had to do it myself. I used to be a gangster, so I know this best. p! The man pped his hands, But now theres no other way. Unless you go to Hell and hook their souls back, theres really no other way. Theyve probably been reincarnated. hahahaha cough, cough, cough In the end.., You, Wang Ke, still cant take revenge with your own hands. Its good that youre dead Ha, I just cant stand your tone and attitude of being open-minded about everything. Damn it, what are you pretending for? Youve been pretending for so long, arent you tired? The man stood up and limped to leave. Gun,Wang Ke reminded him. Its a toy for your daughter to y with. The security here is so strict. How can I bring the real thing in? Dont you look like a toy? After the man left, wang Ke turned his head and looked at his wife, who was still sitting in the yard in a daze. His wife seemed to have sensed something. She turned her head to look at Wang Ke and smiled at him. The meat soup is almost ready. We can start eating soon. Wang ke shouted. Okay, lets eat meat.His wife smiled happily. Wang Ke put on his apron again, he walked into the kitchen, when he was cutting thest of the scallions and leeks with a knife, he looked at the edge of the knife, he was stunned for a few seconds, he murmured, He died just like that? .. More than twenty years ago, at the Qinzao Orphanage in Tongcheng harbor, it was time to eat, every child was given a piece of plum vegetable meat by the aunt. In this era, eating meat in this ce was indeed a very happy thing. Although the Chinese were gradually getting rid of the era when they couldnt afford to eat food or meat, the conditions in the orphanage were always slower than those outside. The two children sat together and ate, the older child stared at the piece of meat for a long time before picking up his chopsticks and cing it into the bowl of the child who was smaller than him. Brother, arent you going to eat? No, you eat. The shorter child did not stand on ceremony and did not know how to be humble. He happily ate the two pieces of meat in his bowl until his lips were stained with oil. Ah Ze, in the future, this brother will earn money well and earn a lot of money. The shorter boy picked up the rice grain from his mouth and put it into his mouth. He asked in a casual manner, What do you want to earn money for? To earn money and marry a wife. Marry a wife for what? After you marry a wife, give her money to buy me meat every day and cook it for me so that I can eat meat every day! Is that what you mean by marrying your wife? Thats right. Whats the point of marrying a wife who wont buy you meat and eat it?? The gatekeeper, uncle, Uncle Qin has always been showing off to us, he said that his wife would buy him meat and cook it for him every now and then, so.., when I marry my wife.., ill make money and be responsible for buying her meat! Oh, I understand. Ah Ze, what about you? Brother, if you have meat, then I have meat. .. In the forest, two zombies were still digging rapidly, they did not know fatigue, they did not know pain, they only knew toplete the orders from above. The pit was going deeper and deeper at a speed visible to the naked eye, slowly, the beam structure of an ancient temple was revealed. In the distance, officer Zhang Yanfeng, who had always been paid attention to protecting his worldview, felt that his worldview had exploded all over the ground, from time to time, he would look at the two walkers walking out of the tree, from time to time, he would look at Zhou Ze, who was standing there motionless, brother, is this the worldview that you say protects me? Is this the worldview that you say allows me to continue living a normal life? You let me see this, how am I supposed to live a normal life? Underground, lord Earth, who had already felt the chill above his head, was angry and shouting below, cursing: You aremitting a sin! Committing a sin! They invaded my temple and mausoleum, and I killed them as an example to others, as a matter of course! But I did not imprison their souls, and let their souls go to hell and be reincarnated! There is a connection between the souls and the bodies, therefore, people pay the most attention to the dead bodies buried in peace, because this will affect the situation of the dead souls in Hell. You now turn the two bodies into zombies, this is to let the two dead souls even in Hell Forever lost the chance of reincarnation, will suffer the endless suffering of hell, and never be reincarnated! Chapter 307 - Poverty and Sickness!

Chapter 307: Poverty and Sickness!

The old priest patted the mud on his Taoist robe and realized that there were too many of them, so he couldnt be bothered to clean them up. He squatted next to Zhang Yanfeng, took out a cigarette, and handed one to Zhang Yanfeng. Zhang Yanfeng took the cigarette and slowly squatted down as well. Zhang Yanfeng was not young either, and the old priest was even older, the two of them were like old farmers squatting by the edge of a field, watching a vige drum show. Phew Zhang Yanfeng still found it hard to ept. Dont panic. The most frightening thing about our worldview is that it is distorted, if it is broken, we are not afraid. It is actually easier to rebuild it. The old priest reached out and patted officer Zhangs shoulder, then continued to mutter, Thisndlord is really pitiful. Why did he pretend to be so pretentious? Now he can only live a few episodes. He was still the best. He was able to keep living even though he was testing Zhou Ze repeatedly. He had been working with Zhou Ze for more than a year. In fact, this old man felt that boss Zhou was actually a very easygoing person. He did not have any enemies that he could see directly. This was enough to show how popr he was. Because everyone who had a grudge against him was basically dead, so there were no enemies. In the old Daoists view, boss Zhou was like Xuan Ye in Kangxis secret interview. He liked to pretend to be a beggar and go around cheating, and then there would always be unlucky people who wanted to step on him. Then, he wore a yellow robe and revealed his real identity, stepping on the person who stepped on him and crushing him. He was used to it, he was numb, he had experience. The old Daoist blew out a smoke ring and spat on the ground. Winning hook, drought demon, general, Minister, Minister, which one was the boss in his previous life? The old priest counted with his fingers. He was ignorant and knew a lot of wild words, but he knew very little about the things recorded in some ancient books. Therefore, he could not tell which one was recorded in the ancient books and which one was invented by the Inte. But it should be among these four, right? Anyway, it was very awesome. This is a zombie, right?Zhang Yanfeng asked. Yes, a zombie. So, he is a Zombie? Yes, a zombie. Does that mean that he is not a human, but a Zombie? The old priest sighed and looked at Zhang Yanfeng pitifully. Brother, listen to your brothers advice. Take some time off tomorrow. Zhang Yanfeng nodded It was indeed time to rest. The two undeads continued to dig. They did not know fatigue and moved very fast. They had already dug through the roof beam, then.., a series of cracking sounds could be heard. The ground began to sink. The two undeads also fell down. Wooden thorns appeared below and nailed them to the ceiling. Their heads, hands, and feet were all pierced. It was very miserable. However, they did not die. Instead, they continued to struggle. Although they could not break free, the pain they endured was still real. A half-copsed sculpture of a small earth Lord Temple appeared below. The remaining half of the body had almost lost its paint. It was enough to show how miserable this Earth Lord was. However.., it was impossible for him to surrender just like that because Zhou Ze did not have any request for negotiation. His purpose was very simple. He had said it before: Earth master Delicious This directly blocked the earth masters other options besides risking his life. The temple body was here. Although it was dpidated, the golden nest and silver nest were not as good as his own grass nest. Moreover, once the temple body waspletely destroyed.., then the hundred years of bitter cultivation and the little merit that he had umted, which was not much but was still not easy to umte, would bepletely gone. At the same time.., he would be a lonely ghost, a wild monster, and once again enter the ranks of the unrated. If he was unlucky and met a second-rate heavenly master of Mount Longhu who came down from the mountain.., he might even shout Justice for the heavensand stab himself with the peach wood sword. This temple, the right to thisnd, had been fought over by him from hundreds of wild monsters. Now, how could he give up just like that? The mountain is not high, the immortal is famous; The water is not deep, the dragon is Spiritual! Below.., a chant was heard, and then, the surrounding trees and vines began to grow wildly. The vines were like ropes, wrapping around Zhou Zes limbs and bones at lightning speed. Zhou Zes entire body was tied up, his feet suspended in the air. There were also some small vines with spikes on them that wanted to pierce through Zhou Zes skin and enter Zhou Zes body. However, they werepletely shut out by Zhou Zes shriveled and glowing green skin. He did not move, nor did he struggle, however, the disdain in his eyes.., seemed like he was enjoying a persons final performance before his death. Then.., the green vines around him began to wither rapidly, forming a grayish color. The vines that were wrapped around Zhou Ze also turned into grass and trees that scattered down to the ground. In the legends.., once the drought demon appeared, thend would be a thousand miles red! Zombies, they had their own murderous aura and curses. Standing on the opposite side of all life, only the meaning of feng shui, Poor Mountains and rivers, could give birth to zombies. They were the extreme existences born from those extreme regions. Zhou Ze fell back to the ground, he bent down, he lowered his head, he looked down. Gedeng Gedeng The broken statue began to shake, as if something was ready to attack. I Earth Lord Even if all the merits are gone If the temple copses I will never bow down to you! Bang! The broken statue jumped out from the ground, like the Second kickthat was used in rural funerals. However.., zhou ze just stretched out his hand and pressed down, his five long fingernails drew a beautiful arc, the sculpture, which had been charging forward menacingly just a moment ago, suddenly cracked and disintegrated. Dust filled the cavern below. The ultimate move that he had relied on the most was dissolved just like that, and not even a single hair of the other party was harmed. I want you merit and the body of the temple Whats the use? A smile appeared on Zhou Zes lips, yes, everything else.., he didnt care, he only cared about thend Lords spirit, lets call it Spirit. What he needed was nourishment. What he needed was the nourishment of his iplete state. He didnt care about anything else, nor would he care about it. Taking a step forward, Zhou Zended. With one hand on the ground, hended steadily. The space around him was somewhat cramped and narrow. This really didnt look like thend Lords Temple, but more like a thiefs cave where treasures were hidden. Moreover.., the ground around him was also covered with gold and silver objects. He finally understood why this local lord was in such a miserable state. As a local lord, he was still obsessed with the gold and silver objects of the secr world. It would be a miracle if such and could be cultivated to great merit. A ball of green light floated in front of Zhou Ze, it was obvious that he was panicking. He had no more tricks left. To be exact, he only had these abilities, and these abilities werepletely useless against this demon. In the end.., a final plea came from the green light: Ill give you all the wealth here. Let Me Live! Hehe. The smile on Zhou Zes face grew wider, he reached out and picked up a handful of silver coins, ready to throw them away Is he short of money? Using money to bribe me? Ridiculous. However.., just as he was about to throw the silver coins in his hand.., suddenly.., his hand could not let go, he held onto the silver coins tightly. This.. The green halo that was almost in despair was overjoyed to see this, hahahahaha.., it seemed like there was hope! Zhou ze used his left hand to grab his right hand, forcing his right hand to open and throw away the silver coins. However, his right hand continued to hold the silver coins tightly without letting go. The smile on the corner of Zhou Zes mouth disappeared, what reced it was.., shame, anger, anger, dissatisfaction, as well as.., anger! Are you very short of Money? Zhou ze asked. His right hand was still holding the silver coin tightly. Money Whats so good about it? His right hand continued to hold the silver coin tightly, unmoved. Money Whats the use of it? His right hand said, I dont want to hear it, I dont want to hear the monk recite the Scriptures! Dont give it to me this is embarrassing His right hand gripped even tighter. Zhou Zes breathing started to be rapid, he recalled how he had felt in the vis mirror a while ago, at this moment.., he really had an impulse.., to smash his own head with a punch, he was ashamed to live in this world! Not only here, I have other things. As long as you let me go, I will tell you about the other two ces where the gold and silver are hidden. As the saying goes.., three years in the Qing dynasty, 100,000 snow silver As the saying goes, a thousand miles for an official is only for wealth. Although I am only a small piece ofnd, I have quite a bit of savings. I will give you all this money and goods. It is not considered a pearl in the dark. When he heard that there were two other ces where gold and silver were hidden.., zhou Zes right hand.., trembled even more violently. Roar! Zhou Ze let out a low roar, and then.., he smashed his right fist directly into the ground. For a moment, the rock wall cracked. But when he pulled his hand back, he found that even though the silver coins had been deformed under the heavy pressure and turned into silver cakes, his right hand was still firmly holding onto it, not letting go! The Lord of thend was ready to strike while the iron was hot. He continued: Not only my gold and silver treasures, even my identity as the Lord of thend can be given to you. A piece ofnd is equivalent to a parent! How valuable is thend now, how expensive is it to sell, thats why the house price is so high! Zhou ze snorted disdainfully, want me to be a piece ofnd? Back then, i wasnt even willing when the Yellow Emperor asked me to guard the Netherworld Netherworld Sea, this small piece ofnd, how could i At this moment, zhou Ze was shocked to find that.., he was actually unable to speak, his body even had the impulse to nod and agree! Zhou Ze. Above his head, the old Daoist and Zhang Yanfeng stuck their heads out and looked down, TSK TSK. The old Daoist smacked his lips and sighed: Brother, I have traveled extensively in my life and have seen many difficult andplicated diseases But there is only one disease that can not be cured. What disease is it? A poor disease. Chapter 308 - Swallowing!

Chapter 308: Swallowing!

Let Go! Zhou Ze roared. Let Go! ! ! Zhou Ze continued to roar. Let me swallow him, whats His is yours! Hula His right hand finally loosened, it was unknown whether it was the result of the effective resistance, or the other side had given up on the obsession, the sound of the silver coinnding was very pleasant and crisp. If the recording was put down for a vote, this should be one of the most pleasant sounds in the world. However, as the silver coin fell.., along with it was the Earth Lords heart.., he knew.., that he had lost.., a bento box with chicken drumsticks was waving at him from afar. Seeing the man in front of him walking towards him step by step and sealing off all the energy in the surroundings that could be used to escape, the Earth Lord was inplete despair. Kacha! His fingernails mped onto the ball of green light, rubbing, rubbing, as if he was looking at a piece of sticine, he yed with it carefully. The earth lord really wanted to shout to Zhou ze, If you want to eat, hurry up and eat. This process of waiting to be eaten was also a huge torment! Zhou Ze opened his mouth, he slowly stuffed it into his mouth, there was no need to chew, because when the two fangs touched the ball of green light, everything waspletely torn apart and turned into a taste simr to master Kangs Ice Green Tea, it flowed into his throat. Hiss Zhou Ze let out a low groan, this kind offortable trembling that came from the depths of his soul was really.., memorable. Boss, smoke! At this time, the old priest slid down the slope and directlynded in front of Zhou Ze. However.., when the old priest approached Zhou Ze.., he was a little regretful. There were some things that you could only experience deeply after you got close to them. It was like looking at a tiger inside a cage and letting you go in to look at a tiger inside. The distance was not much different, but the feeling was definitely the same. Smoke The old priest handed him a cigarette, his teeth began to tremble, but he still forced himself to continue: A cigarette after a meal is better than a living deity. Zhou ze tilted his head slightly, he looked at the old priest, his gaze was slightly focused, deep within his pupils, which were as ck as ink, there was a profound luster that made people unable to fathom it. Gulp The old priest swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he felt a little like pping himself, damn, he wanted to be bitten by a zombie to the point of going crazy, i want to live forever, why did I get such a headache just now? But theres nothing I can do about it, just like a western vampire, the higher the level of a vampire, the higher the starting level of your body. I dont want to be bitten by a random zombie and turn myself into a zombie-like idiot, then he might as well die a natural death. Moreover.., if nothing unexpected happened, this person in front of him was an ancestor-level big BOSS in the zombie world, this old Daoist used to be surprised, why was Mao Yingying so obedient when she was beaten up by the Boss, could It Be Stockholm syndrome? Now this old Daoist understood, as a zombie, even if Yingying was stabbed by this person in front of her, it was still a kind of glory! Hu Zhou ze blew out a breath, the cigarette in the old priests hand burned automatically and finished burning in an instant. Hiss Its Hot! The old priest hurriedly shook his hand. When he looked up at Zhou Ze again, he found that he was still looking at him with an unfathomable gaze. Gulp After swallowing another mouthful of saliva, the old priest stuttered: Yes, smoking is not good. Its harmful to your health. Zhou ze turned around and slowly sat down, as if he no longer intended to bother with the old priest behind him. Then.., the old priest felt his body lighten up, and the feeling of being stared at by thousands of poisonous snakes disappeared. Then.., the old priest immediately went to look at Zhou Ze and found that Zhou Ze had already closed his eyes. There were even light snoring soundsing from his mouth and nose. He habitually checked his bosss body, but he did not find any visible injuries. He did not know whether he should be happy or sad, after all,pared to the look in that persons eyes just now.., the old Taoist still felt that his boss was more friendly. Thinking back to the time when his boss had just learned how to cheat, he had to lie in bed for a month every time. Now that he waspletely fine, something must have changed. The old Taoist sighed, imagine if he woke up one day.., and found that the seat by the ss window was empty, the Man didnt read the newspaper or drink coffee. He just looked at him with that look, it was creepy just thinking about it. Its here. There was a loud noise just now! Not far away, there was a suddenmotion. The sound of sirens could be heard from the road outside the forest. The old priest had just carried Zhou ze out of the pit and was about to go back down to pick up gold and silver coins. Lets go, its toote if we dont leave now. Zhang Yanfeng took Zhou Ze and carried him on his back to urge the old priest. But There was money down there, with this money, how many girls could he care for and give them warmth, how many children could he let out of the mountain. This is a cultural relic! It should be handed over to the State! Zhang Yanfeng said righteously. A figure could already be seen in the distance. The old priest gritted his teeth and did not dare to dy any longer. He ran out together with Zhang Yanfeng. The two of them returned to the parking spot. After settling Zhou Ze in the back seat, the two of them sat in the front. Zhang Yanfeng quickly started the car and left. How are you going to close the case this time?The old priest asked. Could it be that the closing statement said, The deceased angered thend lord and was punished by thend lord to kill him? Then, the Land Lord didnt need to be arrested and interrogated, because thend lord was eaten by a big zombie. An idental ident, a suicide.Zhang Yanfeng let out a breath of turbid air. Okay. The old priest yawned. .. When they returned to the bookstore, the old Taoist carried the boss in and found the Little Loli sitting behind the bar counter, ying cards in her hand. Whats wrong with him? Hes drunk. The old Taoist ignored the Little Loli and carried the boss upstairs. Yingying was ying games in the bedroom when she saw the boss being carried back. She was also shocked. But she had experience. She carried the boss on the bed and told the old priest to get the monkey urine. Hehe, this time, its fine. The old priest rubbed his head and said. Bai Yingying was stunned, she lifted Zhou Zes clothes up and down and checked carefully from front to back. She did not find any wounds. But for some reason, Bai Yingying bit her lips even harder. To be honest, she seemed to be more willing to see a boss covered in blood and injuries being carried back than to see the boss acting as if nothing had happened. Because the old Daoist could sense the severity and meaning of this, Bai Yingying could naturally do the same. Take care of him first. Ill go down and take a look. The old Daoist gave a nod to Yingying and went downstairs. At the stairway, he bumped into the Little Loli who wasing up. The Little Loli ignored the old priest and went up to Zhou Zes bedroom, pushing open the door. Yo, you came back with all your hair and tails this time. The Little Loli leaned against the door, chewing gum in her mouth. Its none of your business! Of course I cant be bothered. You should be happy in your heart. In the future, youll have a real thigh to hug. A meaningful smile appeared on the Little Lolis lips. Bai Yingying looked at her with some confusion. I say, on the night of the winter clothes festival, using bamboo as a bed and burning my body, hehehe. The Little Loli waved her hand, showing a very disdainful look, Im a ghost errand boy who came a few years ago, but Madam Bai has been a temple goddess here for 200 years. She might be able to see things that I cant see, right? Why didnt she entrust you to me when I Was Here, Why did she entrust you to him when I went to Chengdu, Why did she entrust you to him? A guy who was just a temporary ghost errand boy at that time who was no different from a good-for-nothing? The Little Loli recalled that night when Zhou Ze held the corpse pill, he wanted to put it in his mouth, then he moved it to Bai Yingyings mouth, it was aplicated scene. Do you think that everyone is like you and only has a utilitarian heart?Bai Yingying asked back. Hehe, you cant tell a persons heart from their face. How would I know what youre Thinking? I Dont have a heart. Im a zombie, i dont have a heart. The Little Loli walked to the bedside and looked at Zhou Ze who was still sleeping. She took a deep breath and said, Emmmm.. Theres no smell of blood at all, it looks like.., its really going to happen soon. As she spoke.., the Little Loli stretched out her hand and gently patted Bai Yingyings shoulder, Actually, I believe that youre sincere. Bai Yingyings gaze was slightly focused. Silly people have dumb luck, right? As she spoke, the Little Loli walked out of the bedroom. She did not go downstairs but instead turned into the room next door. On the bed, madam Xu was still unconscious, it seemed that she did not intend to wake up and be an ostrich for the rest of her life. The Little Loli spat out the gum in her mouth, Hey, if you dont Wake Up, your man will be gone, you know? Madam Xu was unmoved. Hehe. The Little Loli sat down on the bedside table and looked at madam Xu who was wearing pajamas, especially the smooth and fair skin that he revealed that made even women jealous. TSK TSK, this beauty sleep is taking a long time. Zhou ze originally nned to use his nails to wake Xu Qinng up after he recovered, but he was dyed because of something. At this moment, the old priest came up with his dirty clothes. He was half-naked and was shocked when he saw the Little Loli in the room. What are you doing here? The old Daoist was still very vignt against the Little Loli. I want to see if I can wake him up. Wake him up? Hehe,e on. Not necessarily. I heard that the average house price in the city has dropped for the first time in ten years. Dropped?The old Daoist was a little surprised. By how much? The Little Loli stretched out five fingers. Reduced by five thousand? Thats quite a substantial reduction. The Little Loli shook her head. Five hundred? Thats useless. The Little Loli continued to shake her head and said: Its fifty, fifty yuan, RMB. The old priest said:(Yuti Yuti Yuti Yuti) Fifty, thats quite a lot.The Little Loli pointed at Xu Qinng, who was still unconscious on the bed, Most of his houses have three bedrooms and one living room. If we calcte 130 square meters, he has 25 houses. If we reduce the price by 50 square meters, that means he has lost more than 160,000 yuan. A car.., just evaporated like that. Just as she finished speaking.., xu Qinng, who had been unconscious for an unknown period of time.., his fingers suddenly trembled. Chapter 309 - The Grumpy Old Daoist!

Chapter 309: The Grumpy Old Daoist!

Damn, hes awake! Hes really awake! Damn! ! ! The old Daoist looked at Xu Qinng in surprise, he had just seen Xu Qinngs finger move, then, a part of his body tilted. Old Xu, wake up quickly and start your harem battle! The old Daoist shouted, intending to add fuel to the fire! Then.., xu Qinngs body twitched. He subconsciously turned to the side and retched under the bed. The old priest directly emptied the stic basin that he had used to store his dirty clothes. He ced the basin under him and ced his other hand on Xu Qinngs back: Its good that youre awake. Its good that youre awake. Xu Qinng retched for a long time, but he did not vomit anything. If Zhou Ze was here, he should be able to tell that part of his bodys functions had fallen into a semi-dormant state due to his long-terma, this retching phenomenon was a little like a car that had been in the ice and snow for a long time starting to warm up again. After all, Old Xu was only in aa. It was a type of self-istion caused by a Mental illness. It was not rted to the so-called Vegetative state. In fact, the probability of most vegetative states waking up was very low. Even if they were lucky enough to wake up, it was basically impossible for them to be like normal people. Most of them would continue to be in a muddle-headed state, unable to take care of themselves. As for those vegetative people who could still remember everything in the past and continue to Get highand fall in love after waking up.., that kind of thing could only happen in romance novels and television dramas. After vomiting for a while.., xu Qinng opened his eyes, he nced at the old Daoist and the little loli beside him, then, he turned his head to the side and fell asleep again. This time, he only slept because his body was resting. He had actually woken up. Just you wait. Ill go get you some soup to drink and nourish your body. The old Daoist ran out happily, the Little Loli nced at Xu Qinng, who was lying on the bed with his chest rising and falling slightly, she pursed her lips, she muttered softly, Its really not like a family doesnt enter the same house. Old Xu woke up. This was a happy thing. The old Daoist busily waited on him. He let old Xu drink and eat something before continuing to sleep. The old Daoist finally had time to take a shower. He changed into a clean Daoist robe and walked downstairs, he returned to the position where his bar counter was. A pot of old yellow wine and a stack of dried white cattail tea, a newspaper was ced in front of him, from time to time, he would take a sip of yellow wine and throw two dried tea into his mouth. He hummed a little tune as he read the tabloids. He imitated the boss and took a break for half a day. The big potted nt was ced beside the old priest to prevent mosquitoes and insects from biting him. In the past, only the boss enjoyed the treatment, but the old priest also enjoyed it. During the day, there were usually very few guests. Sometimes, the old priest would sit here all day and have nothing to do. But this time, as soon as he got into the mood, three people walked into the study room. The old priest shrugged helplessly and put on a smiling face, What would you like to drink? A pot of dragon well. The people who came were two young people and an old man who was slightly older than the old priest. Okay, sit over there and wait. The old priest went to the back to make tea. The two young people helped the old man to choose a seat not far from the bar counter and sat down. The Old Mans face was covered with age spots. He leaned on his crutches and wore a white short-sleeved shirt with holes. He sat down with the careful support of the people beside him. Two young men sat opposite him. One took out a recording pen, while the other took out a notebook, ready to record something at any time. Yo, an interview? The old priest walked over with a teapot and a Teacup. He put them away one by one and poured the tea. Mm,one of the young men replied. He pointed at the old man in front of him and said, This is a veteran of the anti-japanese war. Yo, Big Brother, Im impressed! The old priest gave the old man in front of him a thumbs up. The old man sitting there only nodded his head reservedly. He didnt even have a few teeth left. It seemed that he was a little forced to speak, and his ears werent particrly good. To put it bluntly, at this age and in this state, half of his foot was already in the coffin. The old Daoist felt a sense of sadness in his heart and said directly, In that case, todays tea is on me. The three of you, Ill bring you some snacks over. Thank you, Boss.The two young men thanked the old Daoist. Youre wee. Its my pleasure. The old man, who was usually petty, was very generous this time. He returned to the back of the bar counter, picked up a few tes of dried fruits and seeds, and brought them over. After putting them on, the old man did not go far and grabbed some seeds himself, he leaned against the bar counter and listened while munching on them. The old man was born in the second year of the founding of the Peoples Republic. He had not experienced the war years, but this was his habit. He liked to listen to hearsay and stories. In the early years, there were actually quite a few storytellers, but they gradually disappeared. Old Sir, lets begin now. The young man asked. The old man nodded. The interview began just like that. The two young men should be reporters from a small newspaper, and they were doing a column on interviewing veterans of the anti-japanese war. The first sentence that the old man said.., made the old Daoist excited, even though the old man spoke slowly and vaguely, his ent from northern Shaanxi made the old Daoist particrly friendly. F * ck, fellow townsfolk! The old Daoist hesitated whether he should send them something else. He would put the money in the bar counter by himself. The things of the public were the publics and his were his. The old Daoist would not go so far as to secretly take advantage of boss Zhou. After all.., boss Zhou was so poor. Looking at the boss holding the silver coin tightlyst night, the old man felt a little pitiful in his heart, how deep was this obsession. The old mans interview was still going on. He spoke very slowly, but his words were very clear. It was as if he had rehearsed it in his mind. No, it should be that he had been faced with this kind of interview many times. Slowly, how should I put it? He had gotten used to it. Because I was in the National Army, I felt that I couldnt raise my head for a long time. Slowly, I developed the habit of not saying much. When the old man finished his narration, the young reporter immediately said, Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Jia. Another reporter picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for the old man. He brought it to the old man. The old priest continued to eat melon seeds at the side as he listened with great interest. It was difficult to make sense of many things in that era, but at least the current social atmosphere was improving and correcting mistakes. Peoples understanding was no longer as limited as before. As long as they had shed blood for their country, in fact, they did not need to care about their status or their personal morality. They were already very worthy of respect. Back then, I joined the army to eat my fill. At that time, I was still young and was only 14 years old. I didnt have much culture and didnt know any great principles. I only understood many of themter. Only then did I realize that when I fought in the war, it was quite glorious. After fighting and breaking up, I stumbled. In the 45th year, the troops were stationed in Shaanxi. I was in the 2nd toon, 3rd Company, 3rd Battalion, 90th Division, 1st Army Corps, Commander Hu Zongnan,mander Lu Chongyi, divisionmander Wang Huimin, regimentalmander Gao Shuxun, Company Commander Chen, toonmander Liu. I remember very clearly. I have been memorizing the numbers of the army at that time. At that time, the higher-ups forced us to remember something. They said that even if we were to die in battle in the future, after we reached hell, we could call on our old subordinates to continue fighting the japs below. The two reporters patiently recorded at the side. These were all reports that would be published in the newspapers soon. The purpose was to call on the care and love of the Society for these veterans of the War of resistance, especially the national army. Just looking at the two reporterscurrent condition, their eyes were already red, one could tell that after this report was published, there would definitely be many people crying because of this report. Everyone would be moved by this veteran of the War of resistance, and at the same time, they would curse.. The old priest frowned at the side, thats not right, gao Shuxun was the regimentmander in the 45th year? Why did the old priest remember that Gao Shuxun was themander in the 40th year? Moreover, Gao was an old general of Feng Yuxiangs Northwest Military Department. Why did he run off to work for Hu Zongnan? Look at this old man again, oh, he must have remembered wrongly, after all, he was old, that was normal. The old priest did not say anything and continued to eat melon seeds. The troops moved to Hanzhong, Shaanxi province. After that, they fought with the japs at Baqiao, Weinan, and other ces. I forgot the troop number of the Japs. I only remembered that their guns were much better than ours. They used the 38th style while our troops used the Hubei strip. The battle was very intense. Our casualties were always higher than the japs. Because I was young at the time, myrades took good care of me. One time, when I was fighting with the Japanese, the enemys artillery shell exploded on my thigh. I didnt feel any pain at the time, and blood flowed all over my pants, and my shoes were covered in blood, It was myrades who saved me and brought me to the battlefield hospital to recuperate.. .. After the Japanese finished fighting and during the War of Liberation, ourpanymander led us in an uprising. Because.., the Chinese dont hit the Chinese A reporter was already wiping away his tears with a napkin, another reporter beside him was choking with sobs. The Chinese dont hit the Chinese. Good, well said. Sorry to have wronged you, Mr. Jia. All these years, you have suffered and suffered, and you will be rewarded. This is our reward for this interview. Please ept it and improve your life. The people of our country will not forget you, and the society will not forget you. We will help you promote Wait, wait! ! ! The old man beside him could not bear to listen any longer. He immediately walked forward, knocked the table hard, and berated, Arent you guys bullshitting? ! Boss, what do you mean by this?The young reporter looked at the boss with a frown. The old Daoist was not in a hurry to manage the money. Instead, he pointed at the old man who had just finished talking and was epting the thick stack of red envelopes: The more you talk about it, the more ridiculous it gets!! The thing that the older generation of Tongguan is most proud of is that no matter how much the Japanese nes blew up, they did not let the Japanese pass the fengling crossing!! You have already fought in the bloody war at Baqiao Weinan F * ck your mother.., go back and ask the Japanese if they could pass Hotani Pass that year! With that said.., the old priest pointed at the two young reporters who were still in the state of Touching China: Are you two crazy? You just invited a swindler toe for an interview and even cried so much. are your brains filled with paste? Chapter 310 - Nightmare Strikes and the Gates of Hell Open!

Chapter 310: Nightmare Strikes and the Gates of Hell Open!

Drip drip.. Drip drip.. Drip drip drip.. The sound of water droplets continuously falling, with an air of absolute emptiness, it reverberated in all directions. A drop of waternded on Zhou Zes forehead. Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes. This time, when he woke up.., he only felt a cold and stiff feelinging from under his body, making him feel very ufortable. His intuition told him that he did not wake up in his bedroom this time, and there would not be a white warbler waiting beside him every time he woke up. Yes.., it was a depressing expanse all around him, the sky was covered with dark clouds above his head, and the distance between heaven and earth was infinitely shortened here, which made this feeling of oppression even more intense In the gap between the dark clouds, there was a broken blood moon hanging there. It was not lighting up, nor was it glowing. It was more like an eye, standing silently on top with a sense of ridicule and ridicule, staring at everything below. Here.., was not the human world.., but.., hell! Sitting Up, Zhou Ze suddenly felt a little hot. It was the kind of stuffy heat that made people feel flustered and ufortable. It was like being thrown into a sealed truckpartment in the middle of summer. Holding the ground with his hands, he slowly stood up. Looking around, Zhou Ze found that there was a pit beside him. The pit was not very big, it was only the size of a small pond, it was not very deep either, it was only the height of two people. The pit was covered by ayer of yellowish-brown grass. It was densely packed, but lifeless. It looked like the hair of countless old women, swaying back and forth with the hot wind. It was a little.., familiar. Zhou Ze silently took two steps forward, then he remembered.., this ce.., did look familiar, because he had been here several times. Originally, there should have been a pond here. It was filled with water, like the resentment of the dead. It was a scene formed by dripping water from the roadside of the Yellow Springs. In the depths of the pond.., there should also be that old acquaintance of Zhou Zes, the Faceless Woman. But.., the scene in front of him clearly had a feeling of People leaving the building empty, the water was gone, the Faceless Woman was also gone, it was as if a hand had reached out here and ripped off all life here. Hell, could it also be dry? This question surfaced in Zhou Zes mind, at this moment, it should be a dream, a dream back to hell. Zhou ze remembered that in foreign history, there was a famous person called Dantewho once traveled around Hell in a dream. When he woke up, he wrote a book called Divine Comedy.. After his rebirth, Zhou Ze deliberately found this book and read it in a solemn manner that he had never seen before, after reading it, Zhou Ze confirmed that the famous person was indeed dreaming, but it was just a daydream, the hell he described and what Zhou Ze saw with his own eyes were not the same ce at all. Zhou ze looked into the distance. There, was the road to the underworld. No matter day or night, no matter when, that road was always densely packed with busy scenes, because people were dying all the time, no matter how strange the way of death was, each had their own unique characteristics, but the destination of the dead was here. However.., when he looked over, zhou ze saw that although the Yellow Springs Road was still full, those people did not continue to walk forward. Instead, they lined up in rows, like elementary school students lining up to participate in the g raising ceremony. There was a gap on the Yellow Springs Road, which looked like an emergencyne on the highway. From Zhou Zes point of view, the souls on the Yellow Springs Road looked like they were going to participate in the Yellow River Cantata,and only one person was left to take the lead, then, there was a mighty roar: The wind is howling, the horses are howling, the Yellow River is roaring, the Yellow River is roaring It was a little difficult to breathe. Although there was no need to breathe in Hell, you could still feel the terrifying pressure that came from your chest. You felt like an ant that was thrown onto a pancake pot. After jumping a few times, it would be scorched. Zhou Ze continued to walk forward. He slowly walked to the side of the road to the Netherworld and then walked up. Here, why is it so hot, and, the people on Huangquan Road, why have they all stopped? At this moment, zhou ze suddenly heard a shouting from afar, he turned his head to look, a group of people were rushing here. If they could still be considered human. Because, although they retained their human image, their entire bodies had long been tortured to the point of not being human at all. This was an indescribable degree of torture, back when Tang Shi was still in the bookstore, zhou Ze had once asked Tang Shi, what was the difference between torture in Hell and in reality? Because although they were all Illegal immigrantsfrom hell, Zhou Ze had only dabbled in the outer areas and relied on his fingernails to get out ahead of time. He had never experienced the madness in the depths of Hell. Therefore, whenever he heard the word Hellfrom Tang Shi, his expression would tremble. Zhou Ze had a strong sense of curiosity. He was curious because he did not know. He was curious as to why such a resolute and strong girl would be so secretive about those two words. Tang Shis answer was very concise, the general meaning was.., in the human world, one had to be careful not to kill people directly. Once the tortured person died, there was no point in torturing them anymore. The torture in hell was different. They could have 10,000 ways to ensure that your soul would not be scattered, then, on this basis, all kinds of torturing torture were like little angels who had lost their shackles, they began to disy the crazy imagination of theboring people in Hell. What Zhou Ze saw, who was running toward him, just a bunch of convicts. They are running. They are running in a daze. They may not know why they are running or where they can run, but they are still running. Perhaps, for them, it can run, this process, in this constant torturous life in Hell, its also a blessing. Because they ran, led to the nearby Yellow Springs Road many dead people also had some strange movements, the original face of numbness on Tiptoe at this time they also showed other emotional waves. Humans.., had a kind of herd mentality, moreover, even ants could survive, let alone humans. Just as Zhou Ze thought that the domino effect was about to be lifted.., Pa! A whip sound rang out, it was like a bolt of lightning striking down! Those souls who had some strange expressions on their faces on the Yellow Springs Road instantly became numb again, even among the prisoners, a few of them stopped running and stood aside numbly, joining the army on the road to the underworld. But there were still many people who continued to run. Even if they were in great pain, even if they were confused, they were like moths, they continued to run forward. Running at the front, is a girl, in the real world, to describe a girl as avant-garde, you can say how little she wears, how simple it is to cover the flesh, the Girl in front of you, is more avant-garde, because she doesnt have much flesh on her body, a little on her face, a little on her chest is swaying, there were a few strands on her legs, she was so avant-garde that she couldnt be any more. Zhou ze subconsciously reached out his hand to stop her, he even prepared to use his fingernails, but at this moment, the second whip sound rang out, zhou Ze only felt that his ten fingers were numb and his ten fingers were connected to his heart. Immediately, a piercing pain was transmitted over, making him somewhat unable to endure it. At the same time, it also made his heart feel a little wary. The prisoners ran out one after another in front of Zhou Ze, zhou ze lowered his head and found that his fingernails were already dripping with blood. Some of the prisoners even pierced through Zhou Zes body in an exaggerated manner. It was as if Zhou Ze did not exist at all. Thats right, im not really a dead soul that has returned, this is just a dream. After countless prisoners ran past him.., at the back.., another group of people caught up. They wore ck and white ancient clothing and held iron chains and shackles in their hands. Some of the prisoners who had stopped running were directly captured by them. Finally.., zhou Ze saw a woman wearing a phoenix crown in the crowd, she looked to be in her thirties or forties, her face seemed to be smeared with a thickyer of rouge. It was even difficult to see her true appearance. But in her hand.., she was holding a whip.., this was a purple whip.., it was more than twenty meters long. When she held it in her hand, it was like a giant python dancing in the air. Moreover, on the whip, there were countless human faces that were screaming, as if they were imprisoned in it for eternity, a sin that could never be reincarnated! Pa! The whip fell.., the departed souls on the road to the Netherworld seemed to have returned to their usual patterns.., they continued to walk forward on tiptoes with numb expressions, like pigs and dogs in their pens. Pa! Another whip fell, the wind started to blow around, then, it began to rain, in an instant, the rain poured down, the dried up pond that Zhou ze had seen earlier slowly began to umte rainwater again. The woman holding the whip and wearing the Phoenix crown seemed to have intentionally swept her gaze towards Zhou Zes position, she frowned slightly, subconsciously, she raised the whip in her hand, sheshed it towards Zhou Ze! For a moment.., zhou ze only felt a tsunami-like momentum crushing towards him, he was like a small boat in a huge wave, he could capsize at any time. Pa! .. Pa! Zhou Ze suddenly sat up from the bed. Bai Yingying, who had just helped Zhou Ze kill a mosquito, looked at Zhou Ze in surprise and shouted, Boss, youre awake! Huff Huff Huff Zhou ze only had time to catch his breath and did not have time to respond to Bai Yingying. Boss, you scared me just now. Im sweating a lot. Let me help you take a bath. Bai Yingying walked over and prepared to carry her boss downstairs, she was already used to doing this, zhou Ze himself was also used to it. However.., at this moment.., the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, the Little Loli stood at the door, panting. What are you doing! Bai Yingying looked angrily at the Little Loli standing at the door, thinking that she was deliberately trying to ruin her time alone with her boss. Zhou Ze Zhou Ze The Little Loli was panting as she raised her ghost identification card, she hurriedly shouted, Zhou Ze, not good. Hell, a group of evil spirits escaped escaped. Chapter 311 - Bleeding Heart

Chapter 311: Bleeding Heart

After waking up, Bai Yingying said that she wanted to make Zhou Ze a cup of tea, but Zhou Ze refused. Instead, he asked Bai Yingying to get him threerge cups of pure water and drank them all in one go. Only then did he feel much more at ease. In the dream, the feeling of being roasted was indeed hard to bear. Even after waking up now, there was still some lingering fear in his heart, just like when he had juste out after ying in the swimming pool for an entire afternoon, he couldnt even control his own gravity bnce, and he felt light-headed when he walked. The Little Loli had been sitting by Zhou Zes bed the whole time and didnt leave. She was like a loyal hunting dog, ready at all times Zhou ze could even see the undisguised greed in her eyes. Look at Your Ghost Certificate,the Little Loli reminded him. There should be a new arrest warrant on it. Zhou Ze held his forehead and hesitated for a while before opening the Ghost Identification Card with his other hand. There were no changes on the first few pages, but there were two miniature arrest warrants at the back. There were photos of the other party, his life, and even his current location. A man and a woman, the man was in Rugao, the woman was in Tongzhou, they were all within the scope of Tongcheng. After all, Tongcheng had six counties and one city under its jurisdiction. Zhou ze lit up a cigarette. To be honest, he did not feel much about the things on the wanted notice. He was still a little groggy. The crux of the matter was the whip. Even in his dream, it was so realistic. Other than the final injury.., the forey and foreshadowing were all so real. Lets get ready to go and catch them. This is a big fish that has delivered itself to our door. If we scatter them on the spot and let them be annihted, one of them is equivalent to the previous performance of sending ten souls to hell. If we capture them alive and send them back to hell through the gates of Hell, one of them is equivalent to twenty! Your current performance is more than 300% , This means that if you catch seven or eight of these fugitives who escaped, your performance will be enough to be promoted to constable. When that timees, just like the one who forced Changzhoust time, go around and catch a few more ghost errand boys to be your subordinates, then you can officially be promoted to Constable. The Little Loli was very much like a good wifes helper, she was trying her best to give her useless husband a blueprint and the direction of his future development, it could be said that he was worried to death. However, Zhou Ze did not pay much attention to the so-called GPA. At least, from the look on his face, it seemed that way. He just frowned and asked, How did these prisoners escape? Yes, zhou Ze was very curious, why could these prisoners escape? Werent there ten Yama Kings and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvas in Hell? There were also countless Yin soldiers and a huge yin suppression. How could anyone escape? We dont need to pay too much attention to this kind of thing. At our current level, we cant care about it either. But if you really want to know, I can tell you about it.. Hell was not a monolithic ce. There were various forces in it, scheming and scheming. In fact, every time there was a riot or an evil spirit escaped from hell, it could not do so without the intervention of a certain force above. Yin and yang were divided into two paths, but it was just like how the Emperor of the world of the living had always dreamed of bing the King of Hell even after he died. That was why the great repair tomb had y figurines or even living people buried with him, waiting for him to fight his way into Hell together. In fact, the powerhouses of Hell had never given up on infiltrating the world of the living. Among these evil spirits, one or two of them would even be chess pieces in the hands of a certain big shot. However, it would be too unsightly if they let people out to eat alone, therefore, they would often create a situation simr to a riot, hiding one or two of their pawns in this ce to send them back to life. Most of the evil spirits that escaped were targets that our ghost hunters needed to capture. The extras that apanied them would also be supplements for our ghost huntersadvancement. However, you should also know that the one or two who had a protective umbre were not so easy to capture. In fact, their strength was even more terrifying than our ghost hunters. Of course, if they were captured and sent down, the reward would be even greater, although it would offend a big shot of a certain party.., But Yin si has its own independent regtions. Its still a little hard to understand. For example, the one who killed so many of our ghosts in Chengdust time.The Little Loli looked at Zhou Ze. Hehe, I think he might be one of the special ones among the evil ghosts who escaped during the uprising two years ago. If you have the chance to see his soul in its true form, it will definitely be very, very miserable and basically be tortured until it is not even human. Including that woman named Tang Shi, her souls true form will definitely not be as flirtatious as her current body. She will also like to wear pantyhose short skirts. The Little Loli unconsciously applied eyedrops on the beautiful woman beside Zhou Ze. Just think about it. Many men have a functional barrier to the artificial beauty. If they knew that this body was hiding a soul that had been tortured until it was no longer intact, the barrier would definitely be even greater. To Zhou Ze, it was like adding another barrier to the barrier. What About Me?Zhou Ze pointed at himself. Youre an exception. Back then, the crazy one wanted to y a hand-to-hand game to win his sisters favor, but youre different in the first ce. Its still unknown whos ying who. And you dont belong to the category of evil spirits. You just rubbed at the outermost area and ended uping back. You didnt go in. Zhou ze reached out and rubbed the Little Lolis head. The Little Loli smiled foolishly at him. At this moment.., this scene.., was like a pair of foolish father and daughter, sitting together tofort each other in the hardships of life. If you want to prevent the person in your body from recing you, the best way is to climb up step by step and continuously obtain the title from theher world. Use theher worlds decree and your identity to suppress him in reverse! The Little Loli felt very tired, really very tired, it was really very difficult to urge a salted fish to have some subjective initiative. For example, your ghost proof ispletely different from others. Mine and yours can not bepared. This is your opportunity! The Little Loli pointed at Zhou Zes ghost proof and said very seriously. To put it bluntly, what the Little Loli meant was that what was ced in front of Zhou Ze was never the main road of the Sun. Instead, it was a single wooden bridge. There was no way out and one could only rely on this road to move forward. Otherwise, it was really not far from beingpletely reced. Zhou Ze drank another mouthful of water, stood up, stretched his back, and said, Then lets go catch this person from Tongzhou first. Shes a woman. In my previous life, she was a drug dealer, and she was executed by a gun. Now, the Ghost Certificate states that her location is in stone harbor town in Tongzhou District. Where did this marke from? Yin Sis eyes are much more than you and I imagined. As long as she doesnt have any special methods to deliberately hide her whereabouts, well know where she is. Moreover, when we reach that town, well have a more specific sense. Then lets go catch her first.Zhou Ze thought for a moment and said, There are so many evil spirits, and there are only two in Tongcheng? After you catch all the evil spirits here in Tongcheng, you can also go to other ces to catch them. Didnt you just take ackey in Changzhou? Its a good opportunity for you to help. Oh, right, this time, even if you send the evil spirits down, as long as I help, Ill be able to get some profit. The Little Loli was only exining why she was so enthusiastic. When the two of them walked down the stairs, the first thing Zhou Ze saw was Xu Qinng, who was lying on the sofa with a mask on her face. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, then, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He walked over directly and punched Xu Qinng in the chest. F * ck! Xu Qinng clutched her chest and fell off the sofa. She removed the mask on her face and looked at Zhou Ze in confusion: I just woke up and my body is weak. Its good that youre awake.Zhou Ze sat down on the sofa. Im going outter. Lets Cook. Xu Qinng. Although he was very dissatisfied with this kind of treatment, old Xu still went upstairs to the kitchen to cook. For a person who was good at cooking, making exquisite food for the people around him to taste was a very enjoyable thing in itself. Moreover, Xu Qinng also knew in his heart that while he was unconscious, he had caused a lot of trouble to the people around him. Sometimes, he could also sense that Zhou Ze was doing a careful physical examination for him every day. When Xu Qinng went up.., zhou ze asked the old man beside him: How did he wake up? The house price fell. He was so scared that he quickly woke up and was ready to sell. Hehe. Zhou ze shook his head, looking as if he did not think much of it. Now.., the house.., what was it? At this moment, the television on the first floor was broadcasting the news. France had defeated Croatia in the World Cup final and won the Hercules Cup. Then.., the scene of the news changed. It was as if they were interviewing some archeological excavator in the wild. It was probably some newly unearthed ancient tomb or something. There should be quite a lot of cultural relics inside. It was clear when he saw the uncontroble smile on the staff members face. Did you dig out the ancient tomb again?Zhou ze asked. Yes.The old Daoist frowned and subconsciously ced a cup of tea in front of Zhou Ze and then decisively pulled away. Hehe, speaking of ancient tombs, right, old Daoist, where did you put the gold and silver coins of that Lord of thend? Zhou Ze picked up the Teacup in front of him as he asked and took a small sip. Money.., was finally no longer a problem.., so many gold and silver coins.., even if he didnt buy a house and kept so many precious metals at home, it would still be an absolute hard currency, and it would be no problem to resist intion. Most importantly.., zhou ZE had always dreamed of being like Grandet, lying on his own mountain of gold and silver coins to criticize the foul stench of capitalism. This Whats Wrong? Its here. The old priest timidly pointed at the television, At that time, I was in a hurry and someone else came. I didnt have time to take it. Officer Zhang said that these are all cultural relics that need to be handed over to the state. Kacha! ! ! Zhou Ze still had a faint smile on his face, but the Teacup in his hand was directly crushed by him, the blood on his fingers dripped down along with the Teacup fragments, it was as if his heart, was also dripping with blood.. Chapter 312 - Big Rat!

Chapter 312: Big Rat!

Lets Go! The Little Loli urged Bai Yingying and pushed her out with her small hands. What are you doing! Bai Yingying asked back. Your boss is already in the car. Help us catch him. Only then did Bai Yingying realize that her boss was already sitting in the car outside the bookstore. Without further ado, she simply walked out of the bookstore and got into the car. Zhou Ze sat in the back seat while Bai Yingying followed him and sat in the back with him. Bai Yingying realized that the boss did not look too well, as if someone had just stolen a mountain of gold and silver from him. In fact.., it was indeed so. Zhou ze originally thought that when he woke up, he would be like those greedy dragons in the west, hugging each other and piling up gold and silver. However, his dream was so full, and reality was so bony. When he woke up.., all his gold and silver coins were handed over to the country. Moreover, he didnt even get a brocade g, he couldnt give it to himself. Could it be that the brocade g said, Aspiring young men hunt down the brutalnd lords, eliminating the violent ones and ensuring peace? Hey, whos driving? The Little Loli sat in the front passenger seat and pointed at the empty driver seat. You Drive. Zhou ze said numbly. the Little Loli. Next, the Little Loli really moved to the drivers seat and skillfully started the car. She knew how to drive, and perhaps she was even older than Zhou Ze, but just as the car started, a police car passed by in the distance. The Little Loli quickly moved back to the front passenger seat and said helplessly, I cant drive. Dont F * cking think that I was caught by the traffic police first when I was waiting for someone to arrest me. Moreover, the bookstore was really strange. There were a few times when I got into trouble because I was driving without a license. Zhou Ze raised his head, he didnt notice the situation around him, he was only thinking about the trip to Mount Putuo organized by the hospital in his previous life. There was a fortune-telling stall set up by a monk, and the monk said that he was Short of gold in the five elements.. At that time, he thought that the monk was talking nonsense, now that he thought about it.., sigh. Old Daoist, get in the car! The Old Daoist was originally teasing monkey, but when he saw that the monk was calling for him, he eagerly came over. He nced at Zhou Ze and the others who were sitting in the car, nodded, and obediently sat in the drivers seat. A furry head poked out from the old Daoists shoulder. It turned out that little monkey had also followed. It was enough to leave a sickly Xu Qinng in the bookstore to look after the shop. Anyway, they didnt expect much business from the bookstore. Zhou Ze was still in a state of grief and hadntpletely recovered. The Little Loli was very concerned about this matter. It was also a relief for her that Zhou Ze had be a constable earlier. Moreover, it wasnt often that she could earn big points like this, so.., the Little Loli could be considered to have pulled all the living forces that could be used in the bookstore. In her words, even if it was a machine gun sweeping a mosquito this time, she had to make sure that the Mosquito was dismembered! It could be imagined that if Xu Qinng had not just recovered from his serious illness, the death attendant would still be a flower of the mothend.., these two people would definitely be pulled along by the Little Loli this time. When the car reached the viaduct on Jianghai Road, Zhou Ze took a deep breath and finally woke up from the shock of the mountain of gold and silver slipping away in front of him. Then he looked at the car full of people and monkeys, zhou ze subconsciously grinned, no matter how much the Little Loli talked about it, it was all over the ce, in fact, there was nothing that could change the fact that she was afraid. After the incident in Chengdu, the Little Loli probably had some psychological trauma from catching this kind of evil spirit that escaped from hell. However, she was not willing to give up such a big temptation of GPA points, so she had gathered so many people to bolster her courage. In the end.., she was still afraid of running into another Liang Chuan. However, that blind man had been in Shanghai for more than half a year. Other than Tang Shi, who came back midway, there seemed to be no more activity. Tongcheng was not far from Shanghai. It was a little over an hours journey. After all, the two cities were across the river, they would arrive after driving past the Sutong Bridge. However, the other party did not contact him again, so Zhou ze naturally could not be bothered to contact him again. They just had a peaceful time together. Shigang town was located in Tongzhou District. After Xingren Town got off the elevated Jianghai Road, they drove north for half an hour. The Little Loli immediately took out her ghost identification card and began to guide the old priest to drive ording to the specific instructions given above. The car did not drive to the countryside, but instead, it continued to wander around the town. Finally, it stopped at the entrance of a supermarket. To be exact, this should have been a supermarket before, but it should have already closed down. The main door was tightly shut, and there was no goods inside. There was a second floor, separated by several small rooms. It could be considered amonyout of shops below and houses above. Everyone got out of the car. Zhou ze lit a cigarette for himself, then took two steps forward and used his fingernails to directly break the lock on the supermarket door. Then, he pushed open the supermarket door. The area inside wasnt small, but it was messy and covered in dust. No one should havee here for a long time. Search. It should be around here. Dont act rashly after you find the target. Call for help first! The Little Loli said as she held the Ghost Certificate. Then, she nced at Zhou Ze who was still standing in the same spot. She didnt have the face to urge him, so she joined the search. The little monkey on the old priests body immediately scurried out and also helped to find the person. Zhou ze found this quite funny. The ghost certificate could actually pinpoint the specific location of the target so precisely, even more precisely than the map of the Didi Taxi. From the feeling, these evil spirits that had escaped from hell with great difficulty were like vegetables that hade to their doorstep. They were just waiting for the ghosts to follow the map and go through a simple process. Perhaps this was the change in their identity. It was just like the good men of Liangshan at the end of the Northern Song dynasty. They first fought with the imperial court, and after returning to safety, they went to fight with those who used to be on the same side. It was really simr. It was just that their identities had been washed clean and they had be theckeys of yin si. They threw down their cigarette butts and stepped on them with the soles of their shoes. Found it! At this moment, the old priests voice came from upstairs. Everyone immediately ran upstairs through the stairs. The old priest stood at the door of a room on the second floor. He pointed inside and said, Boss, theres a person lying inside. Zhou ze nodded and said directly, Break the door! Okay! Bai Yingying took the lead and grabbed both sides of the door with both hands. With a slight force, the entire door was dislodged. Then, she turned around and gave the wide open door to her teammates behind her. The old priest let out a heavy breath. He felt that Yingying was really domineering. Then.., the old priest walked into the room and took a deep breath. Then, his face turned green and he immediately vomited on the ground. There was indeed a person lying inside. It was a woman. The old priest had not seen wrongly when he was outside the window. However, at this moment, this womans body seemed to have been eaten by something. It was too horrible to look at. Moreover, the air was filled with a thick stench. Zhou ze reached out and gently covered his nose. He walked over and squatted down beside the corpse. The Little Loli also walked to the side and reached out to lift the arm of the female corpse. The white bones on the arm could be seen, and the Little Loli threw it down again. How long has she been dead?The Little Loli asked. Five days. The weather is hot now, so the corpse is rotting faster. Zhou ze used his fingernails to gently fiddle with the corpse in front of him, looking for some clues. At the same time, he asked, The time doesnt match, right? Or is there a dy in the mission issued by Hell? The Little Loli shook her head. Logically speaking, there shouldnt be a dy. Then this guy has been dead for five days. Zhou Ze looked at the other partys broken arm and found that there were numerous needle marks there. I dont know either.The Little Loli was a little puzzled. Uh, this penniless priest would like to ask, if this corpse is cremated, does it count as going to Hell? Thats not right.Zhou ze frowned. There seems to be a problem. What problem? What did you find?The Little Loli immediately asked. If the mission issued by Hell hasnt been dyed, then this corpse that has been dead for more than five days shouldnt be the person were looking for. As Zhou Ze spoke, he took out the ghost identification card and flipped to the page of the wanted notice, The soul is female, but it doesnt necessarily mean that the person whoes back to life through a corpse is a female. Theres also a huge misunderstanding. That is, not every evil spirit who returns to the human world from Hell will necessarily find a body to possess and disguise themselves as a living person. He might not be able to make it in time, there might be other idents, or even, she might still be a soul. Or Or what? Ha, this womans body was eaten. We saw that too. Do you mean that she was bitten to death by something? I dont think so. There are many needle marks on this womans arm. She should be a heavy drug addict. Although we didnt do a real examination, based on my experience, she should have died from an overdose. But her body? Her body should have been discovered by something after she died, and that thing couldnt wait to eat her body. Zhou Ze stood up as he spoke, he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, he continued: This bite wound has very small teeth. It should be a very small animal, much smaller than cats and dogs. Much smaller than a cat or a dog? Its a rat,the old priest said immediately. The corpse had been eaten by rats. Zhou ze nodded. Moreover, from the marks on the ground we found after we came in, this room has not been visited by a group of rats. Perhaps, there was only one rat who came to eat the corpse, and that rat had been gnawing on this corpse for a long time. As he said that.., zhou ze pointed at the information sheet on the wanted notice, ording to the description on the wanted notice, this evil female ghost was a drug dealer when she was alive. She was caught and shot, and most of the drug dealers were actually doing it to support the drug dealers. So, after experiencing the torture of hell and finally returning to the human world, if you were her, what would the first thing you want to Do? Take a nice puff?The old priest said. But you cant find the goods for the time being, so what should we do?Zhou Ze continued to ask. Eat eat the flesh of the drug addict! The old priests expression instantly changed. Moreover, if the instructions on the ghost certificate are correct, it probably didnt lead us to this corpse, instead, it ate the flesh, and continues to lurk here, possessed by a ghost, arge rat! Chapter 313 - No One Answered

Chapter 313: No One Answered

They had originally wanted to catch a ghost, but who knew that it would turn out to be a mouse Although they felt a little strange, they still began to rummage through the ce. As for the poor corpse, it had been left there for the time being, and no one paid any attention to it. Now was not the time to pay attention to it. When they were done, they would call Zhang Yanfeng and ask him to handle it. After all, carrying a corpse to be cremated and destroyed was a very troublesome matter. The people in the bookstore were here to catch evil spirits, not to make extra money as a cleaning crew. After searching for more than half an hour, they still found nothing. The ce was so clean that it made ones hair stand on end. Not even a single drop of rat feces was found. Boss, why dont we just burn this house down? The old priest suggested. Burn it down and end it once and for all. That rat would be burned to death no matter where it was hidden. Zhou ze shook his head. It would be best if he could capture it alive. This way, the reward would be even more generous. Then, Zhou Ze stretched out his right hand. A cloud of ck mist began to rise from his fingertip, and then his fingernails pierced into the floor. The ck mist began to spread out. One wisp drifted toward the little loli, one toward the oriole, and one toward the monkey on the old priests body. The other one slowly floated towards the female corpse and circled around it. Zhou Zes pupils suddenly constricted, it was inside the corpse! Ji Ji! A hole was directly opened in the corpses stomach, and a ratherrge rat jumped out from it. The rats fur was red, especially at the spot where its eyeballs were. The two soybean grains had an inky ck luster. This meant that it could think, and it had intelligence that surpassed that of a rat. Actually, this was a very unlucky fellow. Of course, this also depended on luck. The souls of the dead that escaped from hell would face an awkward situation, and that was that their souls would be constantly consumed, if they didnt find a suitable body carrier, they would vanish into thin air in the world of the living. At that time, Zhou Ze happened to find Xu Le. Moreover, Xu Le had just been beaten to death with a stick, so Zhou Ze entered while it was still hot. At the moment, he could only choose to find a rat by the roadside to enter. He probably wanted to find a suitable body, but his luck was too bad, so he had no choice. Ji Ji! The people in the bookstore formed a circle. The Rat didnt dare to act rashly, but in the next moment, the Little Lolis expression suddenly changed and she said, Be careful, its an illusion. Buzz! The old priest immediately knelt on the ground with a dull expression. It was obvious that he had been tricked. The Little Lolis expression was serious. Although she was fine, she had already shifted her gaze elsewhere. She did not dare to look at the mouse again. She needed some time to stabilize herself. Bai Yingying closed her eyes and stood in ce. The little monkey jumped onto the old priests shoulder and used its little paws to knock on the old priests head. Seeing that the old priest was still unmoved, it looked around and directly jumped onto Zhou Zes shoulder. It pointed at the mouse and roared at it. The mouses eyes turned to stare at Zhou Ze, it couldnt hypnotize the monkey, but this person it was horrified to find that it couldnt hypnotize him either. Zhou ze tilted his forehead slightly and swung his right hand. Long fingernails grew out. For boss Zhou, the most difficult test he had faced since his rebirth was one illusion after another. No matter what happened, after experiencing so much, one would be able to remain calm. Moreover, the level of this rats illusion was really not that good. Compared to what he had experienced before, it was nothing. Zhou Ze took the initiative to walk over, the rats body began to tremble. She was afraid. She was afraid. Whoosh! But in the next moment.., she suddenly dashed forward, trying to find a gap to hide in. Squeak, Squeak, Squeak! But the monkey was even faster. After jumping off Zhou Zes shoulder, it instantly grabbed the mouses tail and ruthlessly smashed it backwards! Bang! Although the little monkey spent all day in the bookstore with the old priest, eating, drinking, and pretending to be cute, it was the reincarnation of the demon monkey. Its potential was limitless. Dealing with a mouse that was possessed by an evil spirit was really not a big problem. The mouse that was thrown on the floor was just about to get up, five nails pierced through it, but they did not directly pierce it. Instead, they firmly restrained it inside. Got It! .. On the way back, the old priest was still driving. He asionally looked at the mouse that was ced in front of the Little Loli in a ss bottle and still had some lingering fear Just now, he was unconsciously hypnotized. If the boss was not present this time, he might have really fallen for the mouses trap. The Little Loli could not help but roll up and down with the big ss bottle, watching the mouse inside being turned upside down, as if this would satisfy her curiosity. The little monkey stayed on Zhou Zes shoulder and kept Squeakingas if it was bragging about how awesome it was before, but no one really paid attention to it. One has been caught. Lets go back to the bookstore and send it to Hell first, then catch the other one,Zhou Ze said. This was also to be on the safe side. It was better to deal with them one by one. It was better than getting nothing in the middle of an ident. The Little Loli nodded in agreement with this decision. Then.., she took out the ghost identification card to take a look, then.., her eyes immediately widened, and her face revealed a look of hunger. Whats Wrong?Zhou ze asked. The evil male ghost that was previously in Rugao changed location. Where did he go? Chongchuan District South Street! What a familiar ce, zhou Ze and the old priests bodies trembled, holy Sh * t, wasnt the bookstore there? ! Could there be such a coincidence? For example, this evil man was also a Tongcheng man in his previous life. After he finally came out of hell, he wanted toe to the city centers South Street to relive it again? But things shouldnt be that simple. Theres only old Xu in the bookstore, right?Zhou ze gritted his teeth and said. And and a flower. The old priest added. Yingying, call old Xu back to the bookstore and tell him to be careful and close the shop for the time being,Zhou Ze said. Okay. Bai Yingying immediately took out her phone and dialed the number of the bookstore, after a while.., bai Yingying answered with an unsightly expression, Boss, theres no one answering the bookstoresndline and Lady Xus phone right now .. He applied the mask over and over again. Although he knew that the absorption effect of this kind of mask was very poor, Xu Qinng only wanted to make up for the loss of his skin from the bottom of his heart. As for how much actual effect it had.., it was difficult to buy his happiness with a thousand gold coins, right? He had closed the bookstore long ago. The weather was too good today, and there were too many people on South Street, well, it was not suitable for business. Anyway, in his opinion, Lao Zhou was too embarrassed to let him, who had just recovered from a serious illness, go to work immediately to serve the customers. There was lyrical music ying on the surround sound system, he tried his best not to think about things that made him unhappy, for example, the house price, for example, his own master, since he was awake, he should just look ahead. He reached out and took a sip of the red wine that he had poured earlier. Then, he put it down and continued to enjoy the Illusionthat his skin was being nourished. Knock, Knock, Knock! Someone was knocking on the door. Xu Qinng sat up in a bad mood. He removed the things that were applied to his face and looked outside. He saw a young man with delicate features standing at the door. The young man was wearing a baseball cap and a full set of sportswear. Because it was hot outside, there was ayer of shallow sweat stains, but his bangs were not messy at all. His skin was fair, and it was obvious that he had taken good care of him. Damn it, why does a man have to be so feminine? Xu Qinng muttered. Then.., xu Qinng waved at the person at the door, indicating that the store was closed. Then, hey back down. The knocking at the door stopped as expected. The person must have left. Xu Qinng was about to put on his face mask again. He only closed his eyes after putting it on. Suddenly.., he felt a chill beside him. When he opened his eyes, he saw a baseball cap appear above him. Then, a rope quickly wrapped around his neck. Ugh Xu Qinng resisted desperately, his hands tightly holding onto the rope. However, the other party was faster and more ferocious. If Xu Qinngs body had recovered, he would probably be able to struggle a few more times. However, the problem was that he had just woken up from a longa, his body was already in a weak state. Breathing.., he couldnt breathe anymore.., xu Qinngs legs kept kicking, but the other party was obviously experienced. He only continued to tighten the rope around the targets neck. Damn it What the hell is going on Bang! The old priests rattan chair yed a decisive role at this moment, because the quality was too poor, it broke under the pressure, xu Qinng fell from the chair. The other party also did not expect this situation, so the rope missed. Xu Qinng immediately rolled on the ground and got up, before he could do anything, a dagger cut towards him. PFFT! Xu Qinng could only subconsciously step back, but his face was also burning with pain. Fresh blood soaked into his eyes, causing his vision to turn red. F * ck, his face was disfigured! At a critical moment of life and death.., xu Qinng was actually concerned about this! The other party did not say much and pounced on him again. Xu Qinng leaned back and nned to leave the bar counter, but the other party was faster. After pouncing on him, he and Xu Qinng fell to the ground together. Xu Qinngs fist smashed into the other partys temple. It was a solid hit, and the other partys body also trembled. But in the next moment, the other partys left hand grabbed Xu Qinngs arm, and his right hand held the dagger and stabbed down fiercely! Pu! The entire daggerpletely sank into Xu Qinngs left arm, nailing Xu Qinng to the floor. Ahhhh! ! ! Xu Qinng let out a scream, at the same time, blood sttered out, sttering onto the potted nt next to the window, the originally tender and bright red flowers were now bing more and more red, it was so enviable to the onlookers.. Ding Ling Ling Ding Ling Ling Ding Ling Ling Thendline in the bookstore rang at this time, but no one had time to answer it. Chapter 314 - The Conqueror’s Flower!

Chapter 314: The Conquerors Flower!

The experienced driver drove very fast and even ran a few red lights The atmosphere in the car was also very solemn. The Little Loli leaned her head against the car window and narrowed her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking. Bai Yingying clenched her fists and prayed in her heart. Zhou Ze, on the other hand, frowned slightly and focused his gaze. The most lively one was probably the mouse that had just been captured. It seemed to have sensed the low spirits of the people in the car, so it began to dance happily instead. Ji Ji! ! ! The mouse bared its fangs and brandished its ws in the bottle. Its bean-sized eyes were filled with a teasing look. .. Hiss Xu Qinng was lying on the floor. His arm had been stabbed by a dagger, and it was stuck on the floor. It was difficult for him to move, and the slightest tearing would cause a piercing pain. The baseball cap sat down next to Xu Qinng. He took off the cap, and his fingers swam around Xu Qinngs body. A real healthy body. The Mans voice was a little hoarse, and there was an undisguised envy in his voice. I want your body. I really, really want The man lowered his head and licked the wound on Xu Qinngs arm. The fresh blood entered his throat, making him moan, moan, and groan as if he was enjoying red wine. Then.., he began to pant heavily, lying on the floor beside Xu Qinng, he panted heavily, as if he could not breathe. His expression was very painful. Huff huff huff Huff Huff He took out a medicine bottle from his pocket, trembling. He took out a few red pills and stuffed them into his mouth, forcing himself to swallow them. His breathing continued, but it gradually calmed down. The man was already drenched in sweat, but he had finally passed this hurdle. Why? Why is the body I entered a seriously ill patient? The man muttered to himself. He did not waste any more time, but he did not kill Xu Qinng directly either. Instead, he took out a rope and tied Xu Qinngs hands behind his back. Then, he pulled out a dagger. Then, he took the red wine that Xu Qinng had been drinking before from the bank of the bar counter and took a big gulp. Seeing that Xu Qinngs face was pale due to excessive blood loss, hey there motionlessly. The man smiled and poured the wine bottle on Xu Qinngs wound. Ahhhhh! ! ! Xu Qinng let out a scream, this pain was no less than throwing salt on his wound! Hehe, cheer up. If you can cheer up, it means that youre not dead.The Man took another big sip of red wine, Ive suffered too much. It wasnt easy for me to get out of hell, but I actually got into the body of a sick man. To be honest, Ive read the notice of critical illness in his family. He wont be alive for long, you bastard! The man cursed. He didnt know who he was cursing at. Perhaps, he himself didnt know who he should be cursing at. However, I also know that even if I wont be able to live much longer, the local Ghost Guards wont let me off. Theyll think that Im still useful, and they even want to send me back to Hell in exchange for a generous reward! So I took the initiative to find this ce. I thought that instead of theming to capture me, it would be better if I took the initiative to look for them. Ive had enough of those days of being a mouse. But My Luck isnt very good. Youre the only one in the shop. Hey, although youre an ordinary person, you should understand what I mean, right? Because youre also in this bookstore. Xu Qinng gritted his teeth. When theye back, youll be dead for sure. Hehe. A smile appeared on the corner of the mans mouth. Then, he used a dagger to cut the palm of his left hand. Fresh blood immediately flowed out, but it slowly squirmed in the palm of his hand and did not drip down. All these years of suffering in hell were not in vain. Do you think that Im really here to die just because I came looking for you? As he spoke, the blood in his palm began to flow back, and the wound began to heal at a rapid pace. Its ridiculous, isnt it? This body that wont live for three months underwent a mutation after I entered, and this mutation is a terrifying self-healing ability. Hehe, this is such a great irony! ! ! The man seemed to have gone mad as he continued to cut his own face, soon.., terrifying scars appeared on his face, but the blood at these wounds would not spill out. Instead, the wounds quickly began to heal, and there was not even a single scar. I was originally rejoicing over my self-healing ability. I thought that it was because my soul had undergone a change after being tortured in hell. After i escaped hell with great difficulty, this was the benefit that the suffering I had suffered gave me. I originally thought that I was a vampire and could have a long life, allowing me to enjoy life in the world of the living, enjoying the prosperity of the world of the living. But I only have three months left, only three months left! And I.., i Cant change my body again! The man kept roaring, this kind of beautiful and realistic intense impact was indeed enough to make people go crazy. At this moment, the potted nt behind the two of them started to tremble slightly, to the point that it was barely noticeable. The flower began to slowly rise, and a pure white hand slowly extended out from under the muddy ck soil of the big potted nt The hand came out from the pot of soil, and also came out from the stamen of the flower. It was like a ghost, extending a distance of three meters, a terrifying distance that an ordinary persons arm could not extend at all. The Hand silently came behind the man, and then.., it pinched him! Ugh The man only felt a huge force on his neck, and then his whole body dragged on the ground as he slid backward. Bang! The man hit the wall, but at this moment, the man opened his mouth, and two fangs suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. At first nce, his fangs were very simr to Zhou Zes fangs, but in reality, his fangs were rtively small and sharp. They were not as rough as Zhou Zes fangs. Moreover.., it was not just these two fangs. If one were to look closely at the other teeth in the mans mouth, one would be able to see that they were iparably sharp, like two rows of small saws intersecting with each other. These terrifyingly sharp teeth would often pierce through the mans mouth, causing his voice to be hoarse when he spoke. This caused him to constantly endure the pain of his internal organs being torn apart. However, his terrifying self-healing ability was able to quickly restore everything. His hand began to shake, attempting to break away from the mans fangs. However, the man was like a caterpir, his hands and feet tightly grabbing onto this hand. Pa! The potted nt split open, the flowers withered, the leaves withered, the pile of soil scattered, inside.., there was a saa-like thing that was beating non-stop like a huge heart. This extremely long hand was stretched out from the saa. Xu Qinng turned his face sideways and fell to the ground. Because his hands were tied upside down, he could not even stand up now. He could only watch the saa that the death attendant had turned into fight with the man. Hua! The dagger in the mans hand shed, the death attendants hand broke, and the man knelt on the ground. But after a moment, the man took the initiative to rush towards the saa. Hehe, theres actually such an interesting thing here! The saa began to roll, as if it was avoiding the man. It seemed that it had not fully grown yet. But it remembered the mission it had been given, that was to clear out everything in this room, that belonged to trash. And the man in front of it.., belonged to the category of trash in its eyes. But no matter how fast the saa rolled, it was not as fast as the man. The man rushed over and grabbed the saa with one hand. The inside of the saa rapidly secreted a corrosive liquid simr to sulfuric acid. The mans hand began to dissolve rapidly, but the man was not afraid. He did not even care about the pain. He looked at the saa in front of him as if he was looking at a treasure. Roar! He lowered his head, opened his mouth, and bit down! The saa began to tremble non-stop. Under the dirty and wrinkled skin, there was tender red meat. There was dark golden juice flowing inside. This was the inner part of the Deadpool, and the man was greedily eating these things. He had a premonition, if he ate this thing, he would not die. His life would be extended, and this damn terminal illness should be resolved. When the time came.., he would take this person as a hostage. If he could exchange for a ghost certificate to help him clear his name, that would be the best. If he could not exchange for it, at least he would have a chance to escape. He wanted to escape.., he had to escape! Previously, it was because he felt that he did not have much time left anyway, so he might as well go crazy onest time. But now that he had a chance to live, he began to consider his escape route. Xu Qinng, who was kneeling on the ground, began to chant a spell, previously, he did not have the chance to fight back, and the other party would not give him the chance to chant a spell, but now.., he had it. Boundless Heaven and Earth, Mystic Heart Technique! A talisman slowly slid out from Xu Qinngs chest, emitting a dim light. Then.., with a whoosh.., the Talisman shot out.., directly sticking to the mans back. Ahhhhh! ! ! The mans body trembled, and he let out an angry roar. He turned his head and looked at Xu Qinng lying there with an angry gaze. Youre courting death! Xu Qinng grinned, and blood continued to drip out of his mouth. A talisman.., indeed could not kill him.., his own cultivation.., was still a little too weak. The man picked up the dagger, Ha, Ill kill you first, let you be mischievous! As he said that.., the man turned around and walked towards Xu Qinng. Buzz! However.., the saa that he had just bitten a big hole in opened up like a sharks mouth. It expanded rapidly like a balloon filled with air. The man only felt his body go ck, then.., his entire upper body was swallowed by the huge saa, if Zhou Ze was here right now, he would probably be able to tell.., this action.., was exactly the same as when he helped himself to the mosquitoes two months before the potted nt. The man only had two legs left and kept kicking outside, the mans painful cries came from inside the saa. South Street.., was still crowded, but no one noticed, what was happening in this bookstore right now. Chapter 315 - Dad!

Chapter 315: Dad!

The car swung its tail like an extreme action in a police movie. Half of the car was already on the sidewalk, and the tail was just a little bit away from the fire hydrant. The old priest gulped and let out a long sigh of relief. Bai Yingying, the Little Loli, and Zhou Ze pushed open the car door and rushed into the bookstore as fast as they could. Inside the bookstore, the smell of blood filled the air. Xu Qinng was leaning against the wall. His body was still bleeding, and his face was as pale as paper. If it wasnt for the fact that his chest was still moving up and down slightly with his breathing, everyone would have been worried that he had already fart. A strange man was sitting behind the bar counter, the mans skin was fair, but there was still a lot of dirty and disgusting liquid on his body. He felt as if he had just climbed out of a sauce vat after falling into an ident. When Zhou Ze and the others came in, the man slowly raised his head, he grinned, his razor-sharp teeth gave off a strange chill, his bloodshot eyesnded directly on Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze was also looking at him, and his eyes slowly narrowed. Roar! The man mmed the table, he quickly flipped over from behind the bar counter, when hended, his legs kicked the ground, he rushed towards Zhou Ze at an extremely fast speed. Zhou Ze did not move, that was because Bai Yingying, who was beside him, took a step forward. She spread her hands and grabbed the man directly. Under the force from her waist, she used an extremely exaggerated and masculine posture to smash the man to the ground. Crack The tiles started to crack. Zhou ze frowned, he med Bai Yingying in his heart, this is my home.., dont I have to pay for the broken tiles? However, after the man was smashed to the ground, he suddenly got up and tried to bypass Bai Yingying to rush at Zhou Ze again. It seemed that Zhou Ze was the only one in his eyes. Of course, Bai Yingying would not let him have his way, Bang! Yingyings right hand hacked a chair beside her and gripped a steel pipe inside the chair tightly. At the moment the chair broke.., zhou Ze continued to frown. Bang! The steel pipe made a piercing sound in Bai Yingyings hand. The man who had just bypassed her suffered a heavy blow on his back and his back caved in. Crash! The man crashed into the bar counter. The exquisitely designed and stylish bar counter and the red wine, coffee, and cups on it were scattered all over the floor. Zhou Ze couldnt stand it anymore, if this fight continued.., this ce would be demolished. Hurry up. Zhou ze said. Okay, Boss! While the man was lying on the bar counter, yingying threw the steel pipe in her hand up. Then, she grabbed it again and stabbed it directly into the mans chest! Poof! The steel pipe pierced through the mans chest and into the floor. But even so.., the man who was nailed to the ground continued to dance, his eyes fixed on Zhou Ze. The old priest took the opportunity to run to Xu Qinngs side after the fight. He checked Xu Qinngs injuries and then immediately signaled the little monkey beside him to urinate. He needed some mud to help Xu Qinng heal. Monkeys urine and mud wereparable to the best gold injury medicine. Zhou Ze looked around the entire bookstore. He felt as if something was missing, but he couldnt remember it for a moment. That was because that thing had never existed in the past, and now it didnt exist at all. After thinking for a long time.., when Zhou Ze saw the broken ss tank in the corner, he finally thought of it. The death attendant with grass growing on his head.., where did he go? Hiss Xu Qinng, who had lost too much blood and was almost unconscious, was woken up by the old Daoists monkey urine paste on his wound. He opened his eyes and looked at the people around him in confusion. Finally.., he looked at the man who was nailed to the ground with a steel pipe and said weakly, The servant of death swallowed him. So, this is the servant of Death? The Little Loli squatted next to the man and tapped his forehead before continuing: So, he pounced on you just now because he wanted to hug you and call you daddy? Zhou Ze. Then, you had your maid beat him up and even stuck him on the ground? The Little Loli looked at Bai Yingying again. Bai Yingying. The Little Loli shook her head and patted the death attendants face. The death attendant didnt bite the Little Loli. He even showed an aggrieved expression and his eyes were actually filled with tears. Poor baby. It wasnt easy for her to grow back and she even got a body. When she saw her father, she was so happy, but now she has be like this.., father is so cruel. Zhou Ze walked over and grabbed the Little Lolis ponytail, lifting it up. Hey, what are you doing? ! Ill Sue You for Child Abuse! Zhou Ze threw the little loli away and squatted down beside the death attendant personally. The death attendants chest was pierced with a steel pipe, so he couldnt move. However, he still used his forehead to rub against Zhou Zes shoe as hard as he could. Zhou Ze did not know whether tough or cry. However, Zhou Ze carefully discovered that there was actually new skin growing out of the death attendants wound at a speed visible to the naked eye. This kind of astonishing recovery ability was really too shocking. Zhou Ze was a surgeon in his previous life, and the recovery of patients after surgery was often a headache for doctors. Boss, this Bai Yingying stood beside him like a child who had done something wrong. He should be fine. pull him out. As she spoke, zhou Ze stood up, he pulled some distance away from her, he did not want his clothes to be stained with blood, for a person who was obsessed with cleanliness, unless it was absolutely necessary, he still wanted to ensure that his body was as clean as possible. Bai Yingying nodded. She reached out to grab the steel pipe and pulled it out. Phew The death attendant suddenly sat up and spread his arms. His body kept twitching like a ghost, soon.., the wound on his chest began to be covered with skin and flesh. Although it was still a little sunken, this kind of recovery could be described as jaw-dropping. This time, he had learned his lesson. After standing up, he did not dare to pounce on Zhou Ze again. Instead, he stood silently by Zhou Zes side. You can still sit in your original seat. Also, Old Taoist! Hey, Boss! The old Taoist had just helped Xu Qinng to treat his injuries. In the afternoon, take the death servant to buy a few sets of clothes and some materials to repair this ce. Okay, Boss. Damn, so stingy! The Little Loli held the ss bottle and stretched out her hand to gently flick the ss bottle. The mouse inside was no longer as arrogant as before. Wheres the Dead Soul?Zhou ze asked. Xu Qinng shook his head, indicating that he didnt know. At this moment, the death attendant sitting in the corner opened his mouth and spat out a cloud of ck mist. For a moment, the temperature in the bookstore instantly dropped several degrees without air-conditioning. The moment the evil spirit escaped, it immediately wanted to run. You want to run? The Little Loli stuck out her tongue and directly tied the evil spirit up. Order in the underworld Forcing herself to interrupt the rhythm, the Little Loli didnt dare to send the evil spirit to Hell herself. Instead, she tied the evil spirit up with her tongue and sent it to Zhou Ze. If she was the one who sent it down, then she would get the big points and Zhou Ze the small points. Seeing this, Bai Yingying pouted and secretly despised the Little Loli in her heart, heh.., women.., their mouths disliked their bodiesintegrity! In the end, she still wanted to suck up to our boss! Zhou ze stretched out his fingernails and caught the evil spirit. The evil spirit was covered in wounds, but its soul was still strong and it still carried a strong resentment. Those who could escape from hell were not ordinary people. You and I are actually the same! The evil spirit roared. Zhou ze nodded. In fact, he was still a little special, in fact.., the evil spirit in front of him was simr to Liang Chuan and Tang Shi, the two of them had also escaped from Hell back then, and their souls were now in such a terrible state that it was unbearable to see their bodies covered in wounds. But one had been cleansed, and the other had not been cleansed, if they were recruited, they would be officers and soldiers, if they were not recruited, they would be bandits. Zhou ze stretched out his hand and drew a circle with his fingernails. The pitch-ck gates of Hell were opened, and Zhou Ze stuffed this evil spirit into it. Then.., the Gates of hell did not close again. Zhou ze turned around and looked at the mouse in the ss bottle. Crack! The Little Lolis tongue shattered the ss bottle, and ss shards scattered all over the ground. Zhou ze subconsciously licked his lips, he didnt know how the Little Loli learned the tongue technique, she wasnt afraid of pain either. The mouse was whipped by her tongue, and a cloud of ck smoke rose from the mouses body. The Little Loli once again used her tongue to tie it up and send it in front of Zhou Ze. It was very obedient, very obedient, it was like taking a bath, putting on a uniform, and bringing Selu and jasper with you, it took the initiative to lie on your bed, it also helped you put in the hot water in the bathtub. Bai Yingying puffed her lips, so angry! This was a female ghost, and her soul looked extremely miserable. Let me let me down one more puff! Just one puff! As long as you let me take another puff, Im willing to do whatever you want, really! Zhou Ze couldnt help butugh, was this addiction really that terrifying, even if he turned into a ghost after death.., he wouldnt be able to quit? Dont touch poison in your next life, if you still have another life. As he spoke, zhou ze directly threw him into the gates of Hell. Following that, the Gate of Hell disappeared into nothingness. Phew He let out a long sigh, boss Zhou couldnt wait to take out his ghost proof. Although he had been salting fish, every salted fish had a beautiful dream that they could make a fortune by basking in the sun every day. As expected, the GPA bar rose rapidly, the magnitude was very shocking. 521/1000! It increased by 200! Usually, sending a dead soul to Hell would only be four or five GPA points. Moreover, they had to depend on the sky to eat, and there were often no dead souls for several days in a row. What the F * ck.., there were 101 evil ghosts, that was to say, catching five more, in terms of GPA points, he had reached the requirements of a constable! For a moment There was a faint flicker of fire in Zhou salted fishs eyes, this was the fire of Fighting Spirit! Boss Zhou had never had a moment like this, he couldnt wait to catch a ghost, to make his own contribution to a harmonious society! Chapter 316 - Lawyer Feng

Chapter 316: Lawyer Feng

Zhou Ze took out his cell phone and prepared to call Liu Chuyu. Since there were evil spirits in Tongcheng, there was a high possibility that there would be one in Changzhou as well. Although this little brother whom he had taken in by chance did not greet him during the festive season, nor did he know how to give him gifts or gifts, zhou Ze was a generous person. Helping others, being kind and benevolent had always been his principle in life, therefore, he was prepared to take the initiative to go to Changzhou to see if there was anything he could do to help the other party. After all, the more evil spirits lived in the secr world, the more hidden dangers there would be for the construction of a harmonious society, as aw-abiding and tax-paying citizen, Boss Zhou felt that he was duty-bound in this matter. Im sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off. Please try againter He put down the phone, zhou ze said with some surprise, Maybe something happened. The phone is switched off. Maybe they cklisted you directly. The Little Loli added on. Of course, this was only a joke, after all, Liu Chuyus soul blood was still with Zhou Ze, which meant that he was holding his life in his hands. Zhou Ze really admired him for daring to be naughty on his own life. A white car stopped at the entrance of the bookstore. A woman in a ck dress came down from the car. She had long hair, a good figure, and an enviable temperament. Many passersby nearby also looked at her, it didnt matter if she had a girlfriend or not. The Little Loli stretched out her hand and poked Zhou Ze, pouting at the entrance of the bookstore. Zhou Ze pushed open the bookstores door and walked out. The sun was shining brightly outside, and the road was Scorched. Director Lin didnt mind, but she wasnt looking at the situation in the bookstore, nor did she seem to be waiting for Zhou Ze. Instead, she was looking at the progress of the renovation of the pharmacy next door. The pharmacy was actually almost finished with the renovation. Even the sign had been hung up, and the style of the renovation was very high. Rather than calling it a pharmacy, it was more like a high-end private clinic, however, whether or not it had the qualifications and operating qualifications could only depend on doctor Lin to make connections. In fact, putting aside the fact that Zhou Zes personal practice of medicine might cause trouble in the future, it shouldnt be too difficult for director Lin to open a small private clinic. Otherwise, how did so many Putian hospitals open up? Youre here. Boss Zhou came up with a nonsense sentence. Director Lin nodded. Then, boss Zhou said another nonsense sentence, Have you eaten? .. Beside the ss door of the bookstore, the Little Loli and Bai Yingying, one big and one small, stood side by side. The Little Loli crossed her arms across her chest, bai Yingying also had the same posture, at least at this moment, the two womens auras were on the same line. So, he was a bachelor in his previous life? The Little Loli looked at the silly zombie in her eyes. Bai Yingying nodded. The boss was in his thirties in his previous life, but he didnt get married. Logically speaking, a director of the hospital and a famous surgeon should be very popr. Whether its career development or social status, hes very attractive to the opposite sex and his mother-inw. Its really not easy for him to stay single under such good conditions. Bai Yingying nodded in agreement. PFFT youre here. Have you eaten? The Little Loli imitated Zhou Zes tone and tone, and then she couldnt help butugh first. Hes capable and single. You Cant afford to offend him. .. I just happened to pass by, so I wanted to see how the renovation of this pharmacy is going. It looks like its almost done. Okay. Zhou Ze responded. In a few days, Ill arrange for a small team of medical staff toe over. Ill take care of the operating qualifications. If your hands are Itchy, you can go inside and y. Ill set up an operating room for you. The equipment and equipment are all first-ss. As for your medical qualifications, Ill help you make a copy and make a copy of Chinese medicine, right. I believe that with your standard, there wont be any problems. At least, there wont be any medical idents. Zhou ze nodded. The pharmacy had already been renovated. It would be a little awkward if he were to refuse. Moreover.., with boss Zhous special ability to capture the souls of the dead.., if he were to be a doctor.., it would be like opening a golden finger. At this moment.., zhou ze suddenly realized that there was a person sitting in Dean Lins car, that person was wearing a wine-red suit and sunsses. He was sitting in the back seat and looking at his phone. He was about forty years old. From his wrist to his shoes, they were all high-end goods. It showed the taste of a sessful person of his age. The person seemed to have sensed Zhou Zes gaze. He took off his sunsses and revealed a pair of deep eyes. He smiled and nodded at Zhou Ze. Zhou ze narrowed his eyes, he seemed to remember that he was not divorced. Although the rtionship between husband and wife did not live up to its name, and it could even be said that it existed in name only, the only thing that was missing from the end was a tremble of the pen in his hand, but at least it was not over, was it? Even if it was over.., seeing his ex-girlfriend or ex-wife with another man, he could still sincerely wish her well, this kind of person must be extremely hypocritical. This iswyer an. Our Hospital and hisw firm have recently reached a cooperative rtionship. Moreover,wyer an has recently helped us handle several cases of medical disputes. He has done a very good job. Director Lin introduced him to Zhou Ze. Lawyer an, this is my husband, Xu Le. Hello. The other party nodded slightly at Zhou Ze and added, A perfect match. These words were quite contrary to his heart, if everyone was wearing casual clothes and walking their dogs in the neighborhood, it would still make sense if they were called A perfect match.After all, Xu Les skin was not bad either. Back then, Dean Lins parents had taken a liking to Xu Le, this son-inw who came to visit them. Firstly, it was because both of his parents had died, secondly, it was because of his cowardly character, thirdly, it was the most important point. He was quite handsome. But now, beside a city woman who was rising in her career.., stood a man who was a gigolo who only knew how to lose money by opening a bookstore, if he were to say A perfect couple.., it would seem a little ironic. Shall we have dinner together?Director Lin invited Zhou Ze. Lawyer an shrugged and said somewhat disappointedly, It seems that Ive lost the opportunity to have dinner with a beauty. Zhou Ze did not refuse. He sat in the passenger seat and called out to the two Wangfu stones, one big and one small, standing at the entrance of the bookstore: Lets go out and talk about work. Of course.., the two WANGFU stones automatically ignored this sentence, instead, they snorted together in a nasal voice, Heh, men. .. They chose a high-end restaurant in the development area for dinner. The dishes in the restaurant were passable and not very stunning. The decoration was also passable, but there werent many unique features. Perhaps.., the only unique feature was the waiters here. The girls wore short uniforms, like female white-cor workers or even students who had just gotten off work. Every time the dishes were served, they appeared very respectful, and their service attitude was perfect. This ce was chosen bywyer an. He had specially chosen this ce. Dean Lin put down his chopsticks halfway through his meal and said apologetically that he would go to the bathroom and leave his seat. Meanwhile, thiswyer an winked at Zhou Ze. As he wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin, he pointed at the dishes in front of him and asked, Hows the taste? Its okay,Zhou Ze replied. In fact, Zhou Ze had been observing him the whole time. At first, it was only out of a kind of instinct to scrutinize the opposite sex who was close to him, but then.., it turned into a kind of curiosity. This was a very attractive middle-aged man. His every move was an interpretation of all of this. Even boss Zhou, who had lived two lifetimes, could not do this. Firstly, it was because of his age. Secondly, boss Zhou had never lived the life of a tycoon. Some things could be surpassed the day after tomorrow, but some things could only be thrown away with money. Mr. Xu, Hows Your Business recently?Lawyer an asked. Its not bad. I just did two good deals. Are you referring to selling two books? After saying that,wyer an smiled. Then, he pointed at the dishes in front of him. He took out a silver card from his pocket and handed it to Zhou Ze. I know what Mr. Xu is worried about. Dont worry, I have no such intention. Also.., if Mr. Xu feels that the dishes on this table dont suit your taste and you dont enjoy yourself.., you can take this card and continue ordering, however.., you Cante with your wife. Order? Yes, those who eat here dont eat the dishes here, but the waiters who bring the dishes here. Thest page of the menu is marked with their prices, both male and female. Ive already chosen my dishes for tonight. Its almost dark now. Ill take my leave First and go up to rest. Apologize to director Lin on my behalf. As he said this.., the waitress who had just brought a special dish up immediately came over to helpwyer an carry his briefcase. The two of them entered the elevator. Lawyer an even winked at Zhou Ze, he hugged the girl next to him and kissed her. Zhou Ze yed with the silver card in his hand, Where is he? Director Lins voice came from behind. Zhou Zes fingers suddenly shrank, and the silver card was kept in his sleeve, heh, man. He said that he was a little tired and went home to rest first. He Wont disturb us anymore. Alright, lets take a walk together. .. It was past three in the morning, the sound of flesh shing in the room finally stopped, people said that there were only tired cows and no plowed fields. My dear, youre too amazing. Im almost going to faint. Lawyer an smiled, these words were like the little red flowers given to children by kindergarten teachers, regardless of its value, it was fine as long as it was appropriate. Then.., he tore open the packaging. Arent you tired? Dont you want to sleep and rest? The woman asked in surprise, even if he had taken medicine, it wouldnt be so fierce. Lawyer an took a deep breath, and his eyes slowly began to be bloodshot. He said in a deep voice, Of course I want to sleep.., if.., i can still sleep. Hehe.., who asked the person lying next to me to be so attractive? Chapter 317 - Umbrella!

Chapter 317: Umbre!

When the girl woke up in the morning, she only felt a tearing pain under her body. The man went crazy for the whole night tirelessly. He only took a shower and left after daybreak. Youre worse than a beast The girl cursed, she almost fainted in the second half of the night. When she slowly sat up and turned her head to see the thick stack of tips on the bedside table, the anger on her face suddenly disappeared, and a smile even appeared on her face. One had to know.., the food money was paid at the restaurant, so these were all extra tips. This did not need to be split with the restaurant, and the restaurant also tacitly agreed. What a beast .. Xiao Ding, youre 15 minuteste. Lawyer an pointed at his gold watch and said. Im sorry,wyer. There was a car ident on the elevated road, causing the entire elevated road to be blocked there. The driver exined. Oh, okay. Then you can start waiting here for mest night. Lawyer an opened the door of the drivers seat and gestured for his driver toe out, Go to the ountants office and pay your sry for next month. Then you can leave smoothly in front of me. No thisthe driver obviously found it difficult to ept. One had to know that the sry of thispany was very generous, and the benefits were also very good. He was not willing to lose this job. Boss, it wont happen again. Next time? Sorry, there wont be a next time. You really should throw a person like you, who has no sense of time, into hell to have a look. When that timees, you will understand how wonderful and happy it is for a person to be able to breathe every breath of air! Now, now, get out of the car! The driver got out of the car, He held the steering wheel with both hands while looking at the hands on his watch, Damn it!He cursed. .. Please pay attention to the time. The prison guard pointed at the electronic clock on it and said. Okay, I understand. Lawyer an smiled at the prison guard and then walked into the visiting room. Tongcheng was afortable city. Therefore, this prison was not considered big in terms of scale. In fact, some ces seemed to be a little loose. At least, there was not that kind of austere atmosphere. Lawyer an sat down in front of the ss window and ced his briefcase on the table. He took out a thick stack of documents from it. He looked around, he took two deep breaths, people often said that Chengdu was afortable and leisurely city, but that was just a rumor from the outside world, just look at the citys poption that was squeezed in, and the streets that were jammed with traffic all day long, then look at the residential areas that were filled to the brim with residential densities that wereparable to Hong Kongs Honeb Coalback in the day, a leisurely city, it was truly a godforsaken leisurely city. On the other hand, although Tong city was located in the economically developed area of the Yangtze River Delta, it was truly leisurely. It was so leisurely that some time ago, there was actually a drug dealer who sessfully Escaped from prisonwhile awaiting trial in the court, it was enough to show that Tong city was much morefortable than Rong City. The Iron Gate on the opposite side was opened, only then didwyer an put away his thoughts. To be honest, he was still a little homesick. However, for the sake of these few business deals that he had booked half a year ago, he specially set up a newpany in Tongcheng to make ns. The other party was a tall and thin middle-aged man. He slowly sat down in front ofwyer an. His gaze.., was a little gloomy. Lawyer an snapped his fingers, picked up the microphone, and said into the microphone, Hey, Hey, Hey The other partys gaze became even gloomier. Can you hear me?Lawyer an pointed at the microphone. The other party silently picked up the microphone and said, We can hear without the microphone. No, I quite like this kind of ritualistic feeling. Iron windows, ss, telephone In addition, there were red words painted on the wall, Reform well and repay society. This kind of ritualistic feeling.., is a kind of beauty. You are beautiful, but you didnt tell me beforehand. You actually allowed me to possess a prisoners body! The other party held the microphone tightly in his hand and gnashed his teeth as he spoke. His originally calm face appeared a little ferocious at this moment. Please control your emotions. I helped you hide your aura, but if you lose control of your emotions, Ghost Messengers ghost proof will be able to lock onto your aura. Then.., youre doomed. Lawyer an spread his hands, The prison guards here are much cuter than ghost messenger. What do you think? Theyre just Ghost Messengers.The other party didnt seem to care much. Hu do you know that just yesterday, two evil spirits who escaped with you were captured and sent back directly? Hearing this, the other partys body suddenly trembled, obviously.., go back.., these two words.., had a great sense of fear for him. The territory of Tongcheng has been a little evil for the past year. Last night, I unexpectedly had a meal with this local Lord Ghost Messenger. You actually take pride in having a meal with a ghost messenger? No, no, no, you dont understand. That guy isnt simple. How is he not simple? I observed his face, and his wife is actually a virgin! ! ! the man. Are you F * cking kidding me? TSK TSK TSK.Lawyer an shrugged. Im sorry, other than that, I couldnt find anything else thats not simple about him, but I think thats whats truly not simple about him. I dont want to listen to your nonsense. This isnt nonsense. Its a warning. Do you know why I like having my client possess me in prison? Because I also need to do an investigation and assessment to see if my clients brain has been tormented into a retard in hell! If its that kind of mad dog.., its like the kind of retard who wants to enjoy a long life and get rich, i couldnt be bothered with them. Also.., ill say it again. If this is Changzhou or Suzhou, it doesnt matter. But in Tongcheng, you have to be more honest. I have a good eye for people. That guy is not to be trifled with. The other party took a deep breath and said, I can understand the way you operate. I can even understand that you led me to possess a prison prisoner so that I wouldnt be able to obtain freedom. But what I can not tolerate is.., why the one I possess is a strong, evil, evil, criminal! Do you know that this character has no status in the prison, and is bullied by the other inmates every day? I can not use my ability to prevent my aura from leaking out, and I still have to endure it Even if those inmates have opened your back door countless times and yed the bloody road a few times.., this could be considered enjoyment, right? Also, this guy was just about to die, if he didnt die, I wouldnt have any space for you. Do you want to give it a try? Lets get back to business. I need you to stay here for another week. During this week, I need to make a new assessment of you to determine whether our business cooperation can move to the next step. You must perform well for me during this week. Make a good transformation, be a new person, be a useful person to society. After my assessment, this guys sentence will be over soon. I will arrange for you to get some money and send you to wherever you want to go. I got it. Well, now our cooperation has entered the second phase, so the money for the second phase has to be transferred to me first. Its not over yet! If you dont have the money, we can end it now. You can go back to the prison and face your cellmates again, or you can try to use your own ability to vent your anger on yourself. Then, Id like to see how that city-leading ghost messenger will deal with you. Ill give it to you. Thats more like it. Come, put a fingerprint here. As he said this.., The other party pressed down through the ss. There was nothing on the paper, but.., there would be.., because it was not a fingerprint that was left on it, it was a soul imprint. Life isnt easy. Nowadays, its hard to earn money in any profession. Lawyer an yawned. As he kept his things, he asked casually, Is there anything new in prison? That author in prison has published another book. Because of this, his sentence has been reduced twice. Hehe. Just looking at that guy makes me feel very ufortable. He thinks highly of himself, just like those civil servants in hell whoe every day to record the number of times they are tortured. Pa! Lawyer ans hands suddenly pressed against the ss, his face was almost pressed against it, he said with some distortion, Damn it, if you dare to touch him, it wont be the turn of this local ghost cop friend. I will personally go to prison and kill you! No, i will personally eliminate the evil for the people, i will send you, this bastard, back to hell! How Get rid of your thoughts just now. Otherwise, if you want to die, dont drag me down with you! Lawyer an sat back in his chair, he pointed at the prisoner opposite him, If you have nothing to do, read more books. Read other peoples books and see how high their consciousness is. You can also shout slogans along with them. Shouting slogans doesnt cost money. Its a waste not to shout. I understand. If you can live a natural life in prison, this also means that after you get out and integrate into society, you can also live a normal life without causing me any trouble. Do you understand? Understood. Alright, I still have to go to Changzhou tonight. Theres still a client waiting for me there. Ill see you next week. Lawyer an stood up and walked out of the visiting room. There would be riots in hell every two to three years, most of the evil spirits were like monsters with no background in journey to the west. The only oue was to be beaten to death by Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong did not dare to kill the demons with a background. Instead, they would be taken away by the umbre behind him. Sun Wukong could only wave his hand and say, Good Day.. He was actually one of these protective umbres, however, he was looking at the other partys wealth. However, business could only be considered passable. There were many rich ghosts, but those who were willing to sacrifice their bodies and grit their teeth to rush out of the riot were too few. TSK TSK, he walked into the prisons smoking room, Coincidentally, there were two prison guards who had just changed shifts. One of them looked at him and smiled: Youre awyer, right? Yes. You make a lot of money as awyer, right? Its alright. The two prison guards finished smoking and left. Lawyer an blew out a smoke ring, he took out a stack of ghost notes that had just entered his pocket when he signed the contract, it was a very thick stack, he ced it in front of him and fiddled with it with his fingers, a gentle breeze brushed past his face, This is the most gentle andfortable wind, in the world. Chapter 318 - Changzhou

Chapter 318: Changzhou

In a snack street somewhere in Changzhou, the street lights on both sides were not very bright, but there were a lot of vendors and diners, creating a lively and noisy atmosphere. A young man slowly walked down the street, holding the hand of a Little Loli, the fragrance of various snacks on both sides was enough to make other people drool, but for these two people, it only made them frown. Except when they had to eat three meals a day, they would only drink a little bit of the oral liquid of the spider lilies. Normally, they would save as much as possible, but when they didnt take the oral liquid, the smell of the food was like the torture of ordinary people walking in the garbage. After walking for a while, they stopped at a dark alley at the corner of the street. No matter how lively a ce was, there were still quiet corners. It was the same here. The Sanitation Workerstricycles for tomorrows work were locked here, and there was a big garbage bin next to it, which was full of stuff. Because of this, the stalls in the food street were far away from here. After all, the things sold at the stalls were not very clean. Although it was not clean and healthy to eat, if the customers were to lean against the garbage and eat.., probably not many customers would be willing. Because of this.., in the entire street, only this ce didnt have the smell of cooking smoke, and there wasnt any food floating in the air. Although it was mixed with the unique sour smell of the garbage, it made Zhou Ze and the Little Loli let out a long sigh of relief, they only felt that this ce could let people breathe a little more normally. Zhou Ze looked at the Little Loli and pursed his lips, the Little Loli turned her head, The stars are so beautiful tonight. Its cloudy today. The Little Loli was stunned for a moment and shot a dissatisfied nce at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took a step back and looked at her. The Little Loli clenched one of her small fists tightly at Zhou Ze while her other fist made a rotating motion, her clenched fist slowly raised a middle finger at Zhou Ze. Zhou ze shrugged his shoulders, he didnt mind, who asked him to be a neat freak. He took a deep breath, the Little Loli walked into the garbage heap with disgust and reached out to throw away the garbage on top. An exquisite porcin doll-like girl was rummaging through the garbage heap like a scavenger. If Andersen saw it, he would probably write a story called The little girl who picks up garbage.. Finally.., after opening a few more garbage bags, a human face with a bruised face was revealed. Liu Chuyu, who was originally considered pretty and had the temperament of a Korean oppa.., was lying down at this moment.., with a sickly look on his face. The Little Loli stretched out her hand and patted his face, Pa! PA! Pa! Zhou Zes brows trembled slightly, he was afraid that the Little Loli would directly Pat Liu Chuyu, who was still alive, to death. Zhou Ze knew that this was the little loli venting her anger from picking up trash. She didnt dare to get angry at Zhou Ze. She could only me Liu Chuyu for not being beaten to such an extent and being thrown into the trash pile. Fortunately.., liu Chuyus vitality was still quite tenacious, or it could be said that the other party was disdainful or deliberately didnt kill him, after being pped a few times.., liu Chuyu leisurely opened his eyes, he first saw the Little Loli and was stunned for a moment. He didnt know her.., then.., he saw Zhou Ze standing behind the Little Loli, this man whom he had always hated so much that he wished he could stick a paper figurine to curse him.., in the next moment.., he was so moved that he actually shed tears, he was like an aggrieved baby who was bullied by his ssmates at school and came home to cry: Sob, SOB, sob my life is so bitter .. Liu Chuyus home was in an ordinary neighborhood. This guy first bought the house on the bottom floor, then bought the house on the top two floors together. When he opened the door, it was equivalent to a small vi inside. The decoration of the house was very simple. There were two nice cars parked in the garage, but the decoration of the house was left with arge number of white nks. The bedroom was even more ridiculously simple, a Mat and an air conditioner, other than that, there was nothing else. The Little Loli went to buy a lot of medical supplies. Zhou Ze had just bandaged Liu Chuyus wounds. Although the external injuries were quite serious, especially the fingerprints on his chest, with the left breast as the center, the five sunken spots were still emitting waves of heat, it was as if he had been poisoned by fire, but the problem wasnt too big. At least he wasnt in danger of losing his life. After bandaging his wounds, Zhou Ze went to wash his hands, then walked back and lit a cigarette. Speak.The Little Loli nodded slightly at Liu Chuyu. At this time, there was no need to hide anymore, prey.., only if you had the ability to catch it.., it was called prey. If your prey flipped over and beat you up.., who was the real prey should have some idea? Therefore, at this time, Liu Chuyu did not need to hide anymore for fear of losing his GPA. On the contrary, if Zhou Ze could help him catch the prey, he could also share some of his GPA. It could be considered as a form of constion andpensation, although the big head was not his anymore. Originally, I was about to catch him. Liu Chuyu had lost two teeth, and it was the front teeth, so when he spoke now, there was a slight air leak. That guy has been chased by me for two days. He is very cunning and knows how to hide, but I still tracked him down. He wanted to resist, but his resistance was just like a cornered beast in front of me. Get to the point.Zhou ze knocked on the windowsill. Whats the point?Liu Chuyu asked. Start with the part where you were beaten up. Liu Chuyu. After two seconds of silence, Liu Chuyu continued, Everything was under my control, and then another guy suddenly appeared. He grabbed me with his w, and then I felt like I lost all my strength. So the wounds on your body were also left by him? Zhou ze pointed at his face. Liu Chuyu shook his head. It was that evil spirit that I chased earlier. He saw that I was knocked down and came up to beat me up. It was that person who appearedter who stopped him from continuing. Otherwise, I would have already returned to Hell to report. Okay, I understand.Zhou ze nodded. Ill handle this matter for the time being. After all, youre my subordinate. I dont have any objections.Liu Chuyu appeared to be very free and easy. I cant have any objections now that Im like this. By the way, theres one more thing I want to ask you. Are there any other ghost hunters in Changzhou? There are two more. Theyre together. Where? Theyre simr to you. They opened a shop, but its a nightclub called dark color.You can search it with the map software. This nightclub is quite famous in Changzhou. Theyre unmoved when something happens to you?Zhou ze narrowed his eyes. Or are they not moved at all by the reward of hunting down evil spirits? Boss, lets put it this way. Their attitude toward life and work is even more exaggerated than yours. What do you mean?Zhou Ze looked at Liu Chuyu. I mean theyre saltier than you,the Little Loli exined. Heh. Zhou ze did not continue to dwell on this topic. Instead, he asked, Do you have any clues about the evil spirit that we caught? I know. In his past life, this guy was a bus driver. Because of his own mistake, he caused a car ident. Including himself, eleven passengers died because of him. I found out his identity, so I deliberately set up a surveince system near his home and found his traces. Anyone who has been reborn wants to go back to their home and see their wife and children. Do you think he will go again?Zhou ze pointed at Liu Chuyu. You are in such a state now. If he wanted to go, he would have gone long ago. His wife remarried a long time ago. His mother is very remorseful because of her sons matter. She has been living in a temple in Changzhou. His daughter worked as a nurse in the hospital a few years ago. She resignedst year and found a job in the temple to take care of her grandmother. That temple is still very smart. It has a restraining effect on people like us. I also instructed myckeys to keep an eye on the grandfather and grandson outside. Its difficult for them to meet in such a short time. How troublesome.The Little Loli curled her lips. The ghost proof cant sense their location, do you know that?Liu Chuyu said somewhat excitedly, Damn it, they have the ability to hide their aura. You cant even sense it when they pass by him face to face. As he spoke, liu Chuyu took a deep look at Zhou Ze, he said, Boss, I dont know if this girl told you Among the evil ghosts that escaped More than 90% of them are here to deliver vegetables. Just treat it as a new years bonus for us ghost hunters. But there are also some people who have backers who have made arrangements beforehand.. For example this one.. I spent a lot of effort to find his identity. I worked hard and finally caught him. Since you know he has a backer, why are you still so persistent? Boss, not everyone is as open-minded as you are about making a fortune. I want GPA. I also want to climb up. I dont want to stay in this ce for more than ten years, or even sixty years! Lin Ke, change his dressing again in an hour.Zhou Ze instructed the Little Loli before he walked downstairs. After Zhou Ze walked out, the Little Loli bent down and looked at Liu Chuyu who was sitting on the mat. The speech just now was pretty good. After some editing and polishing, he can enter the textbook now. Lets call it my struggle ghost errant chapter. Or when you die, not only do you have to love, you also have to struggle. These are my heartfelt words,Liu Chuyu said very calmly. Yes, I know. I believe in You. All the ghosts in the city are very strange. A little unprofessional?The Little Loli helped him describe it. Liu Chuyu smiled. The Little Loli also smiled and asked, How did you die in your previous life? Thepany worked overtime continuously, and you died from overwork. The Little Loli pouted, In this life, I feel that you are very likely to follow the same path. People who are too active and too eager to climb up often dont get the good results that they expect. Instead, they just muddle along and wait for death toe, good Things wille to you one after another. Hehe, where did you hear such nonsense? The Little Loli was stunned for a moment. She then looked at the door that Zhou Ze had just left and shook her head: I didnt hear it, i saw it. Chapter 319 - Vegetarian Food for the Dead

Chapter 319: Vegetarian Food for the Dead

Creak Under the night sky, the door was gently pushed open, a figure crept out from inside, just as he closed the door softly and was about to turn around and walk out, the porch light, suddenly lit up. The man stood rooted to the ground. He was wearing a cap and a ck mask. His facial expression could not be revealed, but one could see a hint of shock in his eyes. Pa! He lit a cigarette, on a bench in the courtyard outside the house, a man in pajamas was lying down. It seemed like he had been waiting for a long time. The Man yawned, shook off the cigarette ash, and said, Are you stupid? Ask yourself.., can you sleep on your own? Can I sleep on my own? So you actually thought of sneaking out while I was asleep in the dark.., Is your brain filled with swill? ! Lawyer an red at the man standing behind him. Seeing the way he was dressed, heughed in anger and said directly, Look at the way youre dressed. Youre afraid that others wont know that you cant see the light of day. If you run into the police on night patrol on the road, people like you will definitely be the focus of the investigation. The other party took off his mask and revealed a face full of whiskers. He said nonchntly, Is there a problem with my identity? Theres definitely no problem with my identity. After all, youre a reincarnated person. But dont forget that your identity is the patient of the main surveince room of Changzhou Psychiatric Hospital! Thats not even your problem. Why did you guide me into the body of a mentally ill patient? I dont believe that its so difficult to find a person who has just died in this huge Changzhou! This is the life experience package that I have arranged for every client of mine. Prisons and mental hospitals are good ces to experience life, if there are any life insights and stories to be discovered, you might even be able to write a book and be a writer. Bullsh * T. Mm-hmm, its good that you know. Now, go back obediently. If you cant Sleep, lie down for me. When the sun rises, Ill send you straight back to the mental hospital and help you with a secret transfer. Im not going back. Its not up to you to decide. You vited the contract and ran out without permission, which is already your fault. If I hadnt appeared in time yesterday, you would have probably returned to Hell to take a bath in a pot of oil. I only need to see my mother and daughter once and talk to them a little, even if I dont expose my identity. Idiot, how did you get targeted by that Ghost Messenger from Changzhou? He caught some clues about your identity and even set a trap for you. In the end, you really jumped into it yourself! Help me with this. Sorry, I cant Help You. Didnt that Ghost Messenger get injured by you? He wont jump out again for a while A ghost guard from the neighboring city came over and wanted to find an opportunity to have some fun. One of them is a bit troublesome. I dont want to go up against him unless its absolutely necessary. Why? Because of the three ghost guards in Changzhou, two of them are drunk every day. The only one who did anything was injured by me yesterday, so the ghost guards from the neighboring city all wanted toe here to see if they had a chance to get some. Actually, life in a mental hospital is not that hard to ept. Its definitely a million times better than Hell. But I still want to see my family. I have to see them. With that, the man directly ran out. Lawyer an sighed, Do you really think that after climbing out of Hell, you can treat yourself as the main character and y the part of returning home in Glory? In Hell, You are the animals at the bottom level, In the world of the living, dont forget your duty, You Are rats crossing the street! The flesh ofwyer ans hand that was holding the cigarette began to slowly fade away, revealing the ghastly white bones. In the next moment,wyer ans figure disappeared from the bench and reappeared behind the man. The white bone hand directly pierced into the other partys chest. It was very decisive, very straightforward, it even pulled out a long string of the mans intestines, unfortunately, there wasnt a hotpot beside it at this time, the taste of human blood and human intestines would definitely be more delicious than duck and duck intestines. The man looked at his chest that was pierced through in disbelief, You how Dare you This is the world of the living, not hell. No matter how long the hand that assigned you to sneak up here is, it doesnt matter whether I live or Die. Pa! The skeletal hand was pulled out. The man fell to his knees in dejection, he sensed that his life force was slowly flowing out of his body, at the same time, his soul began to dissipate due to the inactivation of his body, this time.., he didnt even have the chance to return to Hell, it could only be aplete end. Kacha The man suddenly opened his eyes, cold sweat had already drenched his entire body, he still maintained the action of closing the door, it was as if everything just now was just a fleeting dream. When he returned to his head, he sawwyer an on the chair outside, he had just used his fingers to extinguish the cigarette butts, rain and smoke curled up. Remember, there wont be a next time. Lawyer ans faint voice sounded. The man took a few deep breaths, he opened the door again and walked back into the house. .. Early in the morning, the Little Loli went out to buy breakfast. She bought three servings of soy milk, fried dough sticks, and the like. Zhou Ze, the Little Loli, and Liu Chuyu sat at the small round table. Each of them was eating the food in front of them. The Little Loli had justined that Zhou Ze didnt bring Bai Yingying here. The two of them didnt sleep wellst night, and their spirits seemed a little low. Fortunately, it had only been one night, so it was nothing much. Liu Chuyu swallowed the porridge with difficulty, the porridge was very thick and fragrant, but it was really difficult for him to eat. He was also unwilling to let his consciousness sleep in exchange for the original owner of this bodying out to eat because he knew that his original host was very flirtatious. He did not want to lose face. Just likest night when the Little Loli didnt dare to let the real Wang Rui out to help this body sleep.., the Little Loli didnt want to turn back into the real Silly Loli. Moreover, Zhou Ze was beside her. When she thought of the real Wang Rui calling out Uncle Xu, hug, Rui Rui wants to sleep, the Little Loli felt a chill in her heart. However, Liu Chuyu was a little surprised, zhou Ze and the Little Loli ate very quickly and very easily. They didnt seem to have any resistance to eating at all. How can you guys eat? Liu Chuyu asked. A person is iron, a meal is steel. Forcing yourself to eat is enough. Zhou ze said seriously. Forcing yourself to eat in big mouthfuls. No matter how many Heartaches and Tears You have, you have to swallow them all. This is life. The Little Loli pretended to be vicissitudes of life as she spoke. In short.., it was impossible to tell him that the two of them had something like the paramita oral liquid, the more they used it, the less they used it, the two of them were using it sparingly, how could they bear to give it to others? It didnt exist! Liu Chuyu nodded thoughtfully, then he picked up the spoon and gulped down the porridge, forcing himself to swallow it quickly one mouthful at a time! Like a soldier on his way to the execution, with an inexplicable pathos. And then, that is, Ugh! Liu Chuyu covered his own most, strong endure. Zhou Ze and the Little Loli picked up their breakfast together, moved their seats and left the room, they dont want their breakfast to be ruined by that guy. When two people ate breakfast and re-entered the room, Zhou Ze covered his nose, little loli frowned. In the room, there was vomit all over the floor, it was emitting a sour smell, it was extremely pungent. Liu Chuyu prostrated there with a pale face and cold sweat all over his body. He probably vomited bile. I really cant eat Liu Chuyu said with some grievance. We all came here like this,Zhou Zeforted. Try a few more times and youll get used to it. You have to know that the human body is the most adaptable. The Little Loli also poured chicken soup into it. Liu Chuyu nodded, indicating that he understood, perhaps.., this was also a kind of cultivation.., his cultivation was not yet home. Are we going to the temple today to take a look?The Little Loli asked Zhou Ze. She still wanted to do things well as soon as possible, get her GPA, and then go back to sleep. Okay. Zhou Ze responded. In fact, he was more curious about who the guy who defeated Liu Chuyu, the Ghost Messenger, was. He always felt that that person might be a bigger fish. Boss Zhou definitely wouldnt have thought that.., that person had just had dinner with him not long ago, he even invited him to order dishes on the menu, that silver card was still lying in his wallet. Just as he was about to go out.., the Little Loli habitually took out the ghost identification card and flipped through it, then.., she was stunned. She reached out and pulled Zhou Ze, who was about to take a taxi, she said: The Ghost Identification Card shows it. Liu Chuyu saw that the two had just gone out and returned. He asked curiously, Whats Wrong? The Little Loli ced the page of the Ghost Identification Card in front of Liu Chuyu, then, she flipped to another page, on it was a wanted notice for two female ghosts, it was difficult to distinguish the beauty from the ugliness on the wanted notice because it was filled with the appearance of dead souls. They had been tortured until their bodies were covered in bruises, so it was impossible for them to find it attractive. Is there a sign? Two evil ghosts have leaked their whereabouts? Liu Chuyu felt his heart ache, why didnt such a simple matter appear a while ago, in the end, this Bossof his hade knocking on his door? If he had such a good thing in the past, why would he still be like a private detective, staring at that guy who knew how to hide and not let go, and even causing him to end up in this predicament. The key is the address, dark nightclub. The Little Loli pointed at the address on the wanted poster and said, Both of them are there. Is it the nightclub that the other two ghosts in Changzhou opened? Theres only one nightclub in Changzhou, and its underground. The customers there are all day and all night. In short, the customers are always full. The Little Loli looked at Zhou Ze and then looked at the Ghost Certificate, she felt that it was very ridiculous, in the past, when she saw Zhou Ze, she felt that he was quite a salted fish, but today, she actually met two more extreme. Two evil spirits that had been smuggled back, they had already gone to the nightclub that you two ghosts operated to get high, how could you two be indifferent to this, is there such a dead meat dish.. Chapter 320 - Two-faced People

Chapter 320: Two-faced People

This street could be considered a long line of entertainment in Changzhou. On both ends of the street, there were all kinds of SPA, massage, and health clubs, and many nightclubs were opened inside. Opposite the dark nightclub was a nightclub called Canal 5, it was magnificent and looked very stylish. Men and women flowed endlessly, and there were many security guards in charge of maintaining order at the door. On the other hand, the dark nightclub seemed to be much more low-key, it was a very ordinary door. There was no shining sign. There was only a long sign that looked simr to the ck and white sign that was hung on the door of the supply and marketing club a few years ago: Dark nightclub It was not just the shop that was low-key. Even the customers that came in and out were also very low-key. Many people wore hats or walked in and out with their heads lowered. They came and left silently. It didnt look like the entrance of a noisy nightclub. Instead, it looked more like a distribution den for drug lords. Lets go, lets go in! The Little Loli took the lead, but after just two steps, she couldnt walk anymore. That was because Zhou Ze, who was behind her, reached out and grabbed her ponytail. Zhou Ze! The Little Loli shouted angrily. It doesnt seem very good for a child to go to such a ce. As she said that.., zhou ze pointed at a string of tiny words under the sign. ording to thew, no one under the age of 18 is allowed to enter this ce.. When I went out to y, you were still looking forward to drinking ice c in the orphanage! OH. Zhou Ze was still unmoved. What are you going to do! I think its better to have someone outside to be in charge of keeping watch. It can also be considered an extrayer of protection. What if an evil spirit escapes? So, Im waiting for you outside to Smash Your Cup as a signal? Well, you can put it that way. Its a nightclub inside. I Cant even hear you smash your fish tank! Be good, watch from outside. With that said, zhou Ze walked through the door. The Little Loli pouted and found a ce to sit down. So angry! .. He had lived two lives, but the number of times Zhou Zejin had gone to an entertainment venue like this could be counted on one hand. The sand dance that the old priest took him tost time could be considered as a small gain of knowledge. Of course, he had never eaten pork before, so he had always seen pigs run. However.., after entering.., zhou ze still felt a little surprised. After entering the main door, he did not go upstairs, but downstairs. The nightclub was underground. After walking down three floors, he passed through a pitch-ck corridor that had almost no lights before suddenly opening up. There was no DJs warm-up scene, nor was there any lively noise. The sound system was ying a lyrical piano tune. This ce was decorated like a cave. The so-called tea seat was just a futon. Some people were sitting on it, while others were lying on it. The waiters who passed by wore heavy makeup. It was not the kind of heavy makeup that was used to flirt around. Instead, it was like a ghost on Halloween. However, it had more oriental characteristics. For example, long-tongued ghosts, red-clothed female ghosts, and so on, there were also waiters dressed like ox heads and horses, carrying beer and walking back and forth. In the middle area, there was a man with a square crown on his head, holding a brush in his left hand, and a book in his right hand, dancing on a pole. When he saw this scene, the corner of Zhou Zes mouth twitched subconsciously. This was a typical example of being in the system and opposing the system, it was alsomonly known as a two-faced person. The owner of this nightclub was a ghost, but he actually allowed the actors to cosy as judges to y a special version of the uniform to entice, seduce, and seduce. The thoughts of these two people.., were very dangerous. There were also a few small attractions nearby, such as oil pans, blood pools, dog guillotines, and the like. Of course, they were all just staged props. A waiter walked to Zhou Zes side and motioned for Zhou Ze to follow him. The waiter helped Zhou Ze choose an empty futon and let him sit down. Without asking what Zhou Ze wanted to drink, he brought three bottles of ubeled red drinks. The waiter said that these were fruit wine. They were specially made at home and could not be bought elsewhere. Here, there was not much choice. There was also no menu that allowed one to order a dazzling variety of wine. If one wanted to drink, then drink this. If one did not want to drink, then there was nothing else to order. After the waiter left, Zhou Ze picked up his ss and took a sip. It was sour, sweet, and a little simr to old yellow wine. The taste wasnt bad, but it still didnt feel as good as Xu Qinngs sour plum juice. The customers who came here were all very quiet. Everyone seemed to enjoy the hellish atmosphere created, as if they were dreaming that they had reallye to hell. Only Zhou Ze knew.., in Hell.., there was no service like a waiter bringing you wine and hot towels to wipe your sweat. After about 15 minutes, the judge actors performance ended. He went down and changed into a woman who was wearing gorgeous decorations. Her clothes were very dignified, and under the not-so-dazzling spotlight, she looked very solemn and gorgeous, however, the material of the clothes and the hollowed-out interior created a visual experience simr to when the clothes were wet and exposed in the rain. This woman was holding a bowl in her hand, she put the bowl on top of her head and danced in all kinds of high difficulty, there was water in the bowl on top of her head, but the water inside did not spill out at all. After looking at it for a long time, zhou ze finally recognized it, this was Meng Po in costume. In most peoples eyes, Meng Po looked like an old woman. She stood in front of the bridge of helplessness and let the person who crossed the bridge drink her Meng Po soup. Zhou Ze remembered that he had asked the Little Loli before, was Meng Po very old? The Little Loli shook her head and said that she had never seen it before. In a ce like the bridge of helplessness, even an ordinary ghost could inexplicably sink in and erase all their memories and reincarnate. With Meng Pos status, seeing a ghost.., was simr to watching a puppet soldier by a high-ranking Japanese military officer during the anti-japanese war. Watching the performance, drinking wine, and experiencing the atmosphere, time passed very quickly, as if one really had the misconception that one was in Hell and did not know how many years had passed. Opposite Zhou Ze.., there were two futons that were very close to each other, and two women were sitting there. They had been sitting there seriously from the beginning to the end, and their backs were straight. They looked like two statues that had been ced there. Zhou ze could still see that they were crying. They could not stop crying. Was it because they were touched by the scene? Zhou ze thought to himself. After a long time, the two women began to drink. Bottle after bottle of red fruit wine kept pouring into their mouths. As they drank, they continued to cry. As they wiped away their tears, they continued to drink. This scene.., made Zhou zeugh. There were many ces that liked to hold bitter and sweet meetings, for example, when university leaders faced studentsrequests to install air conditioners in their dormitories, they always liked to take the students to reminisce about how tough and difficult it was when they were in school. Now, the conditions were already very good. These two.., were here after they came, they recalled their bitter and torturous experiences in hell, then he thought of the good fortune of having his body restored to Yang, he was moved to tears. Yes, they were not human, they were two evil spirits. Zhou ze raised his head and looked around again, not to mention that these two had not sessfully concealed their aura, just by looking at their exaggerated appearance, were the two evil spirits who opened this nightclub really indifferent? Or did they really follow the principle that the customer was God and would not touch it no matter what? After drinking another half a ss of fruit wine, just as Zhou Ze was about to take some action, a man sat down beside him. He even picked up the remaining half a ss of wine in front of him and downed it in one gulp. Friend, stay here and y peacefully. Have Fun. The other party was not old, about eighteen or neen years old. However, her eyes were full of mncholy. This was a true mncholy and was not the way young people acted pretentiously. Didnt you see it? Zhou ze pointed at the two girls in front of him. I saw it. The other party smiled, However, so what if I saw it? Zhou Ze was speechless for a moment. In the past, this kind of dialogue, he should be in the position of this young man, and their dialogue will bezy and do not know how to progress feel helpless and even some despair. And this time, in despair, its Zhou himself. The Devil Is Right in front of you, two big GPAs right in front of you, you Cant even be bothered to take them? Did that kid surnamed Liu get beaten up yesterday?The other party asked Zhou Ze. Zhou ze nodded. Are You Alright? Im Alright. Thats good. Otherwise, there would be no one to do anything in Changzhou. After he came, I still felt quitefortable. I have a colleague who is willing to do something, so I can stay here as long as I want. Zhou ze shook his head and stood up. No matter how magnanimous others were, it didnt matter, zhou Ze himself still had ambitions for his GPA, and it was right in front of him! Hey, didnt you hear what I Said? Youre a foreigner! The young man reached out and grabbed Zhou Zes sleeve. He sat on the ground and tilted his head back. Hes my guest. Drink some wine at my ce and enjoy the atmosphere. Dont you think its cruel to disturb others now? Zhou Ze took a deep breath. He suddenly thought of something, those people who persuaded him to work hard back then.., would they also have the urge to strangle him to death? Because now Zhou Ze had this urge, he really wanted to strangle this guy to death! If you dont do anything, Ill do it for you. You Dont have to thank me. Zhou Ze continued to walk forward. Dont really piss me off. The other party warned. Get lost! Zhou ze waved his hand, trying to break free from the other partys hand. However, the other partys hand stretched out like a water snake and coiled over, directly locking Zhou Zes arm. Foreigner, do you know the rules? At the same time, the young man shouted at the two girls who were still sitting there crying: The Ghost Messenger is here to capture people and send them to hell! Many customers nearbyughed when they heard this shout. They felt that this was a joke. However, the bodies of the two girls who were still crying suddenly trembled. They immediately got up in a hurry and prepared to escape. Zhou Zes gaze focused, his fingernails instantly grew out, they directly pierced into the other persons arm. Hiss F * ck! The young man was in so much pain that he cried out. The young mans arm suddenly retracted, but this time, it was Zhou Zes turn to grab the young mans wrist and throw him over his shoulder onto the ground. Bang! The young man was in so much pain that he sucked in a breath of cold air, at the same time, he growled angrily: Dont think that just because youre a ghost messenger that I dont dare to touch you. If you really piss me off, I really want to see what it feels like to kill a foreign ghost messenger! In any case, I dont want to be a ghost errand boy anymore. Im not afraid of the consequences! Zhou Ze revealed a smile, he bent down, he looked at the other partys delicate and pretty face: Theres no need to trouble yourself to try, I can tell you the answer directly, Because Ive already killed quite a number of them. Chapter 321 - Solicitation!

Chapter 321: Solicitation!

Drink some home-brewed fruit wine? The woman picked up the wine ss and brought it to the man in front of her. Her graceful posture, coupled with the dim tone in the private room, made her even more charming. The man was still wearing a wine-red suit that exposed his sao aura, shiny leather shoes, and meticulously groomed hair, even when he picked up the wine ss, he first used his handkerchief to wipe the ss before picking it up. He did not care about the fact that he was worried that the other party would notice his dirty hands, nor was he afraid that the other party would be angry. This was because fifteen minutes ago, whenwyer an came out of the bathroom, he saw her picking her nose while waiting for him in the private room, after picking her nose, she ced it in front of him and looked at it, then, she rubbed her fingertips into a ball, she shot it out. Lawyer an did not care about what he could not see, so he could spend the night on the escort. However, what he saw was like a thorn in his heart. It was hard not to mind. The Boogers of beautiful women were also Boogers, werent They? Youre still as particr as ever. From the first time I saw you two years ago, you looked exactly the same. The woman was dressed in a ck gown. Her slender and plump body fully disyed her charisma. Of course, she did not want to seduce anyone. She did not need to seduce anyone. This nightclub had half of her. I cant help it. In my previous life, when I ate raw meat in the rainforest, I swore in my heart that I would treat myself better in my next life. And this is my next life, so I have to live as delicately and meticulously as possible Lets get back to business, my Lord Lawyer. The woman stood up with a serious expression on her face. Meanwhile,wyer an was sipping his fruit wine by himself, he crossed his legs, he swayed, he became even more sloppy than before. The general meaning was.., you can say it all you want seriously, if I really listen to you, Ill lose. MY LORD has always valued you highly, and he thinks that its not a problem for you to continue wandering the mortal world without any ss or rank. First of all, although you were also responsible for what happened back then, it was understandable. However, because of this, the word of your birth was taken from you by Yin Si, never to be used again. This punishment was really too heavy. Furthermore, if you continue to travel around the mortal world with your current awkward identity, if you encounter a responsible patrol inspector, it will be very troublesome for you if they really want to deal with you. Our Lord feels very unfair about your suffering. Lawyer an shrugged. Thank you for your Lords appreciation, although I dont think you will be able to meet your Lord and your Lord will sit down and chat with you. the woman. The wine is delicious, but the words are really not pleasant to hear.Lawyer an smiled and put down the wine ss, at the same time, he said, I was also in charge of the operation of the two of you back then. I took the money from the other side and helped you get your identities. However, what I didnt expect was that the two of you actually managed to obtain ghost certificates and became Ghost Messengers. Now, your life is so carefree andfortable. This is because although our Lord is in Hell, his influence is not limited to hell. Our lord can still Its quite easy for me to get the Ghost Certificate. the woman. Its true. Its said that theres a blind man in Shanghai who seems to have be a ghost guard and washed his identity. He seems to have a sack of this kind of ghost certificate. Its like going to the back of the hill to dig for potatoes, one sack after another. The woman took a deep breath. She had always been cultivating her character and did not care about anything else. At this time, she had the urge to kill the man in front of her. Because this guy.., really did not know how to chat! Lawyer ans finger gently rubbed against the coffee table. He said, Thats it. I still have a guest waiting for me at home. He might be a little restless and disobedient. I have to keep an eye on him. Otherwise, he will go to the tadpole to look for his mother again. After saying that,wyer an picked up his briefcase and prepared to leave. The woman apanied him out of the private room and stood on the second floor. There were many customers below, but because of the dim lighting, the people below could not see clearly above, but the people above could see clearly below. This was also a deliberate design of the lighting andyout, because the two owners of this shop liked the feeling of standing on the second floor and silently looking down. Are you sure you dont want to reconsider,wyer an? Joining us is actually very rxing. Look at me and my partner. We dont have to do anything. We can stay here all day and drink ourselves to death without any worries. Lawyer an shook his head. The woman nodded and made a Pleasegesture before walking back to the private room. Obviously, this meeting did not feel very good for her. After the woman closed the door.., Yes, because other than being drunk and having no worries, what else do people like you do? When he turned around and saw Meng Po, who was dancing with a bowl on her head, the mocking smile onwyer ans face became even clearer. It was understandable that you did not want to improve in front of a ghost, because your GPA was useless to you The forces behind you will not allow you to continue to climb up the ranks and be constables or patrol inspectors, because that will give you the ability to escape from their control, and you two will continue to be so happy. TSK TSK, yin Si is really too big, its so big that it reaches the grass roots below, there are already so many moths. Meng Po was still dancing below, and many of the audience below were still apuding and cheering. Lawyer an lit a cigarette and shook off the ashes. He was obviously living afortable life within the Yin department system that ordinary souls couldnt even dream of living, yet, he still liked to do such little tricks to unt his unique attitude, he was really used to it. It was nothing more than taking advantage of the time when the big shots were fighting for power and benefits to give that so-called lord of yours a little sweet date. Did he really think he was a big shot? The Yin Departments diary clearly recorded that back then, that person had delusional thoughts of autonomy in the Styx River in Hell, attempting to stand on his own feet in hell, in the end, he was forced by Emperor Huang to watch over theherworld sea and nearly wiped out his entire n, thousands of years have passed.., and he actually had the same dream again. Leisurely walking down the stairs,wyer ans heart continued to frantically output: F * ck, i just want to live afortable life for a few decades and enjoy life. My Brain is stuck in the door, so I want to follow you guys. Why Dont you take a look at yourself. Bang! A loud sound came from below. Lawyer an looked in that direction. Not far from him, a familiar figure mmed another familiar figure onto the ground. F * ck, why did this persone to Changzhou as well, he was really haunting me! Lawyer an immediately covered his face with his briefcase and prepared to escape. He was someone who dared to take on such private work and walk on the edge of order, he did not dare to say anything else, this instinct to seek benefits while avoiding harm was still very strong. Although he did not know the exact reason, he was instinctively afraid of Zhou Ze! Moreover, he felt that his instinct, the probability of making a mistake was very, very low, so he immediately turned around and prepared to leave through the back door, trying his best not to meet that person. However, what he was afraid of came true. At the exit, two girls were screaming as they ran back, then, a long-tongued loli with an imposing manner rushed in with inexplicable resentment, the customers in the nightclub could not see very clearly because of the dim lights, and they thought that the long-tongued Loli was a performance in the nightclub, no one screamed, and no one was afraid, except for the actress who performed Meng Pos diary, the customers below were pping together, creative and creative, cheers! Cheers! Someone whistled at the Little Loli, he called for the little girl toe down and have a drink with his brother. If the Little Lolis attention wasnt on the two girls, these whistling and heckling people would probably have been beaten up. The two girls wanted to run out through the back door, which happened to be on the same route aswyer an. One of the girls had a livid face. Due to the ghost hunterspursuit, the girls, who had just been moved to tears by the new students, instantly became fugitives. A w swept towardwyer an, intending to send the person in front of her flying. At this point, she couldnt care less about keeping a low profile and hiding. The most important thing was to escape. In a short moment.., Kacha! Pa! A girls palm was directly broken bywyer an, and she immediately kicked the other partys knee. The girl immediately fell to the ground. The other girl was grabbed bywyer ans neck and fell to the ground. She was also pressed under her body. The entire set of movements was smooth and fluid. If someone who had been in the army was here, they should be able to clearly see the military shadows inwyer ans moves. The Little Loli retracted her tongue and stopped in her tracks. With a guarded expression, she stared at the man in a suit in front of her. She did not recognize thiswyer. She only thought that he was a ghost from Changzhou who hade out to snatch her head! Zhou Ze, who had just flipped the young man over, also looked over, he was slightly stunned, obviously.., boss Zhou had also recognizedwyer ans identity, after all, that silver card was still in his wallet. When the young man who had been thrown to the ground by Zhou Ze saw thatwyer an had made a move, he revealed a puzzled expression. If the two of them were deliberately not doing anything serious to pass the time and not want to be promoted, then thiswyer an should be really low-key and cowardly, however, at this time, he was acting in an abnormal manner, which made him a little unable to guess what was going on. The woman who hade out of the private room on the second floor because she heard the noise did not jump down to do anything. Just like the young man, she continued to watch the development of the situation from the top. Evil and evil, wreaking havoc on the human world and harmonious society, everyone has a responsibility! Lawyer an spoke with a righteous and impassioned tone. Then.., Two young heroes, Ill leave the evil criminals to you to be detained by the government. See You Again, Goodbye! The soles of his feet were smeared with oil, however, before he could take two steps forward.., he felt a whistling sounding from behind him. Lawyer an turned his head, but Zhou Ze grabbed his neck, he was also knocked back by Zhou Ze until his back was pressed against the wall. Whats your purpose in getting close to her? Zhou ze stared atwyer an and asked. Wow! Lawyer an wanted to cry! F * ck, its really just a purely professional rtionship, theres really nothing going on between your wife and I, im avoiding you like a gue, how dare I have any thoughts towards your wife! Dont misunderstand Dont misunderstand.. Knowing her, its really just a coincidence a coincidence its.. Its Its fate its fate Hiss Lawyer an felt the hand around his neck tighten! Chapter 322 - Cheating!

Chapter 322: Cheating!

F * ck, im going to break my neck.. An felt wronged, he was kind enough to help you two put down the evil spirit, its fine if you dont thank me, its fine if youre not in a hurry to send the evil spirit to Hell to get your GPA, why are you strangling me, your wife is indeed beautiful, but your paranoia is too exaggerated, your Wife is a monks flesh, is she so attractive? Squeak Lawyer an flipped his wrist. He did not dare to let Zhou Ze strangle him anymore. If Zhou Ze did not stop and directly broke his neck, then he would not be able to y anymore. From the heart, it was not like this. Zhou ze only felt his arms being held by Zhou Ze. Then, a huge force was felt. His center of gravity was instantly lost and he was lifted up by Zhou Ze. This was a very simple and direct way of dealing with his opponent, but it showed that his strength and technique were perfected. In the next moment, Zhou Zes other hand directly grabbed down, and his ck fingernails emitted a strange luster. Fate? Ill call you fate! Lawyer an frowned and immediately raised his left hand. ng! It was like the sound of a knife and a sword shing together. It was very ear-piercing. At this moment, the sound of the nightclubs speakers emitted a long sound that shook ones eardrums. Zhou Ze felt a sharp pain on his fingertips, and he subconsciously took a few steps back. Lawyer an looked at the five bloody wounds on his palm in astonishment, it was somewhat unbelievable, he knew how tough his hands were, but even so, he was still cut open by the other party in just one move. At this moment, the two girls who had been knocked down bywyer an took the opportunity to get up and prepare to escape. The Little Loli reached out and grabbed one of them. Zhou Ze grabbed the other girl who was about to rush past him. Taking advantage of this gap,wyer an no longer hesitated and rushed to the back door. He didnt even bother to say a harsh word and ran as fast as he could. Boss Zhou held the girl under him and didnt chase after her. The two of them grabbed one each and walked out of the nightclub. Zhou ze paid special attention to the young man that he had knocked down earlier, but he found that he was no longer in his original position. He was on guard all the way, but after they left the nightclub, the Changzhou Ghost that hadpeted with him in high salted fish realm didnt show up again, this made Zhou Ze feel a little rxed, but he also felt a little puzzled, why did it feel like the ghosts in Tongcheng were all iron-head kids, one by one, they were determined to fight to the death with him, and the ghosts in Changzhou.., were each more obedient than the other? .. Why didnt you let me chase after him! The young man stood on the second floor, rubbing the bruise on his shoulder as he asked with some dissatisfaction. The woman nced at him and said snappily, Are you blind? That guy cant afford to provoke him directly. He didnt even put up a fierce resistance when he was strangled by his neck. Do you still want to continue moving forward? The young man nodded unwillingly. He had seen that scene. Although an couldnt afford to look like awyer who was desperate for money, that Guy was also a ruthless character in the past. Although he was deprived of his birthnguage by the Yin Masters, he wasnt reduced to a state where people looked down on him. Then, do we need to report this guy to the people below?The young man asked. In normal spy dramas, reporting to the Bosswas basically referring to the Above, but in this ce, it was understandable to say Below. After all, the bosses were all underground, and they could be considered underground workers. Theres no need for that for now. First, pass on an couldnt affords attitude and try to be vague. Tell the people below that we will continue to strive for it. What else do we need to cover for him? Its clear that he looks down on us. We have to let the people below know about this. We have to think of a way to get someone to teach him a lesson. Otherwise Idiot, the task that the people below have given us is to rope him in to be one of our people. Do you want to tell the people below that we are ipetent and cant do anything other than eat and wait for death? Okay, I got it. Also, check again. Find out which realm these two ghosts came from. Then, find out what rtionship Liu Chuyu, that model worker, has with them. I understand. Ill do it. .. What are you looking at? The Little Loli asked Zhou Ze. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and said, Are you afraid that theyll Chase You Out? Zhou Ze did not reply. Theyre toozy to do anything, so were here to help them clean up. What reason do they have to find trouble? Although she was a loli, she could be considered an experienced ghost. Therefore, when the Little Loli said these words, she had a strong Taste of the pugilistic world.. It was as if she was holding a machete and yelling at us, Hong Xing, to be afraid of a chicken, if you dont ept it, go and chop them up! The two women were grabbed by one person and dragged forward. They were still struggling non-stop. Obviously, they knew what would happen to them after they were captured. Returning to hell.., was equivalent to.., living a life worse than death! Can you let them be quiet for a moment?Zhou ze asked. If they were to meet any enthusiastic townsfolk on the way out, they would probably call the police and say that they had been abducted. Thats easy. As she said that.., the Little Loli bit her right index finger and shot it at the two girls. A drop of blood appeared between each of their brows. The two of them immediately quieted down like marites, zhou Ze gave them a gentle push and they walked forward numbly. Zhou Ze looked at the Little Loli. The Little Loli scratched her head. You can learn this technique as well. It can be considered a small trick. Its more effective when used against ghosts that are captured and subdued. However, it wont be very effective if you use it. Your blood is stained with the scent of zombies, and youre afraid of killing them directly. Oh, right.., should we send them to hell here? Send them to Liu Chuyu first. That way, he can get some GPA points. The Little Loli shrugged her shoulders and didnt object. As a boss, she liked to use small profits to move her employees. As a subordinate, it was already a little hard for her to not suck up to the boss and say that he truly sympathized with his subordinates, naturally, she would not seek death to the point of making sarcastic remarks at this time. Walking out of the nightclubs main door.., dark clouds covered the sky outside. It was dark and dense, and the wind had also be very strong. If the old priest was at the side at this time.., he would definitely immediately approach Zhou Ze and shout, protect the emperor.., there was demonic qi here! Why is the Sky Dark? I didnt notice anything abnormal,the Little Loli said with some confusion. If there were evil spirits causing trouble, it would be able to change the weather in a small area, but it would definitely be filled with resentment. Using a more scientific method to exin it, it was equivalent to the resentment released by the ghosts forming an independent maic field that affected the surrounding climate. The most exaggerated and awesome thing was the drought demon, as the saying went, once the drought demon appeared, thend would be a thousand miles red. Typhoon ambiisnding today. It should be windy and rainy. Then should we take a taxi back?The Little Loli asked. Coincidentally, at this time, a bus came from not far away, and there was a bus stop at the entrance of the nightclub. There was a sign Route 11on the bus, and there were not many people on the bus. Remember that this line passes by Liu Chuyus ce. Take the bus, its more convenient. The bus stopped at the bus stop, and no one got off. Zhou Ze and the Little Loli each pushed the girls in front of them onto the bus. The two girls obediently followed the instructions and sat in the empty seats numbly. The Little Loli and Zhou Ze sat in the seats next to them respectively. The bus started to start again and continued to move forward slowly. Oh right, how do you n to resolve the matter between you and that Dean Lin? Im sick of watching you push and not push, disperse and not disperse. Theres no rush. Heh Man. Im just sick and tired of watching it. I just want to be a ghost. Theres no need to act in a bitter drama about love, separation, love, and fate, dont you feel tired? Youre still young. You Dont understand. The Little Loli curled her lips. She couldnt be bothered to bring up her past bravery. The bus had been driving for quite some time. At first, Zhou Ze didnt feel anything, but slowly, he discovered a problem. The most obvious problem was.., there werent many passengers on the bus. Each of them held a yellow oilpaper umbre in their hands. Even the bus driver had one beside him. Theres a problem.The Little Loli also turned around to look at Zhou Ze, who was sitting behind her. Our luck is a little bad. I think we got on a trolley. Shady Bus.., zhou Ze had actually sat on one before. Back then, the driver who had died and was still driving didi to earn money had used a paper bus to transport customers in order to earn money for their childrens school fees. Zhou ze still remembered that he had identally burned a hole in the door of the bus with a cigarette butt. There were many, many ghost stories about buses. There were also many versions. If an ordinary person were to sit on this bus, they would probably be so scared that their face would turn pale and they would try to find an opportunity to escape. However, Zhou Ze and the Little Loli were both ghosts, riding a shady bus was like sneaking into a police station, it was as friendly as a bus from ones own unit, after all, they were in the same system, if the bus was for personal use, then so be it, there didnt seem to be any disciplinarymittee in theher world. The typhoon ising, and the dark clouds have blocked out the sun. In addition, the Yin energy of the two of us is already heavy, and we have two evil spirits possessing us. Its not a rare thing for us to meet a shady bus. Zhou ze stretched his body and suddenly thought of something. In the past, due to his status, it was not convenient for Zhou Ze to ask about that. Now, he could ask about it. Oh right, when you got into the car ident, why did you deliberately scare that driver? That driver died in the car ident. If it wasnt for me, this body of yours would have also died. In the past, Zhou Ze thought that it was because the Little Loli was too yful and yed with peoples lives. That was why he felt that she was high and mighty. Later, Zhou Ze also understood that ghost hunters couldnt kill people casually. Although the Little Loli was willful, barbaric, unreasonable, scheming, scheming, and stubborn, she could also be considered a person who followed the rules and followed the rules. About that, I thought you forgot. Ive always remembered. I found out that the driver had suddenly died from some kind of illness, but that kind of inertia in life still controlled him to continue doing what he was doing. It could be considered a kind of inertia.. The old priest told me that in the illusion of the Yin-yang book, didnt you see a student in the dormitory who had lividity on his body but was still going to school and washing up in the dormitory as usual? It was almost the same situation. The Little Loli said with some annoyance, Because he didnt realize that he was already dead and was still driving the car. I was worried that something would happen to him suddenly and cause a catastrophe, so I moved mypassion a little and revealed my original intention to scare him awake. Who knew that this fellow wouldnt be able to withstand the shock.., he directly stepped on the elerator and rushed forward.., he almost made me go back to Hell to report again! As he spoke.., the Little Loli turned her head and shouted in the direction of the bus driver: Master, drive carefully. Were all in the same unit. Its fine if you drive slowly. No one mes you. Chapter 323 - Privileged Class

Chapter 323: Privileged ss

The driver did not respond enthusiastically: Yo, big sister, which workshop are you from? He just continued to drive his car steadily. When it was time to step on the brakes, he stepped on the brakes. He did not even changenes to overtake the car. Instead, he waited behind obediently. Zhou Ze was a little curious. If this shady car went straight through, would he be able to bump into it? The next moment.., the bus stopped at a traffic light intersection, wait for the red light! Boss Zhou revealed a smile and said, This driver is even more cautious and abiding by the rules than a living driver. The Little Loli didnt think much of it. She used her little finger to scratch her ear as she said, They were all underhanded cars driven by drivers who died in car idents in their previous lives. OH. No wonder. Because they died in car idents.., they knew more about respect and awe. Zhou ze thought of the Mercedes-benz that he had raced with not long ago, in the end, he flipped it over and itnded on the ground with a Thomas Twist. Last time, Zhou Ze had sat in the dead mans paper car. Strictly speaking, that paper car was considered a ck car in theherworld, and it was operated without a license. Although the traffic police couldnt control him, it was still considered an unruly behavior. However, this car should be considered a bus in theherworld. Whether it was the passengers or the driver, they all showed an extremely high level of literacy and standards. Zhou ze could also see that this car didnt have any tricks up its sleeves. Other than the driver who might be an exception, if the other passengers on the car who were holding yellow oil paper umbres looked closely, they would be able to tell that underneath the thick rouge on their faces.., it was as white as paper. In the car, there were fat people and Skinny people. There were both men and women. They were all Express deliveryburned by living people to the ground. Their tastes were really unique. Zhou Ze wasnt sure if those burning men went down there. It was obvious that they werent servants. Instead, they were wearing fashionable clothes and sunsses. were they sent down by their filial sons and grandsons for their fathers or their mothers? They were really considerate. Those who can burn things are not ordinary people,the Little Loli exined when she saw Zhou ze admiring them. Huh? Either the dead are not ordinary, or the living are not. Equality of all living things is not just a fart in the human world. There are privileged carnivores everywhere. In Hell, its even more serious. By the way, I really want to go to the depths of Hell and take a look,Zhou Ze said. In the end.., every time he went to hell, he would only take a walk at the beginning of the road to the underworld. At most, he would say hello to the faceless woman under the pond there. He really had never gone deep into hell. Sometimes, its morefortable to rub yourself outside. That way, at least you can still have fantasies, passion, and impulses. The Little Loli stretchedzily, If you go in, youll be so scared that youll shiver, and itll be boring. Zhou ze frowned, why did this exnation sound so dirty? The Little Loli smiled, she continued, The most important thing is that low-level scumbags like us can be considered the lowest-level civil servants. In reality, civil servants who go deep into the lowest-level are often the most miserable. If your life isnt good enough and you end up with some poor family in some poor mountain valley, youll be able to get rid of poverty. As for us, the lowest-level civil servants in hell, even if we kill each other, as long as we dont go overboard, Yin Si can turn a blind eye to it. Its apletely unrestrained attitude. Im not afraid that youllugh at me. Lets not talk about you. Im the same. Ive never been to most ces in Hell because if you go to some ces, they dont care if youre one of them or a ghost, Its very normal to get rid of you and the dead souls in the afterlife. Its really sad. Boss Zhou suddenly felt that being a civil servant was not that nice. It was the mostfortable life in his bookstore, sunbathing and drinking coffee every morning. This car is a delivery car?Zhou ze asked again. Sort of. Our identities are special, so we can get a ride. This is also because the two ghosts in Changzhou are morezy to manage things than you are. Liu Chuyu is, after all, a neer. You have seen his home, so it doesnt have the atmosphere of a training hall. Unlike our bookstore, which has already formed its own aura pattern, the souls of the dead wille to us. If you get rid of the zombies and the living dead in the bookstore, business might be even better. The Little Loli didnt forget to put some eye drops on Bai Yingying at this time. At this time, the car stopped and the door opened. A lot of people came in, they were dressed in all kinds of clothes, there were handmaidens who were dressed like handsome ancient people, there were servants who lowered their eyebrows and looked like a tortoise, of course, there were also new fashions, there were even people who killed Matt, there were all kinds of people, dozens of people came up, and these people were holding mahjong tables made of paper, a big bundle of apples, and other gifts that were brought down. The carriage was immediately filled to the brim, and Zhou Ze was also crowded with people. These people didnt speak, nor did they ask for a seat. They werent people, so they appeared very well-behaved. It was crowded, but everyone was quiet. The figure of the person standing swayed as the bus started again, it was like a car full of seaweed, swaying neatly. He reached out and stroked his chin, it was a pity that these things couldnt be recorded by phones and electronic devices, otherwise, if a video was uploaded.., it would probably be very popr, right? This car is driving very slowly.The Little Loliined. It doesnt cost money, it doesnt matter.Zhou Ze felt at ease. It automatically deducts the Ming banknotes.The Little Loli rolled her eyes at Zhou Ze. Master, drive faster, theres no more gas! After swaying for a while, they had finally covered more than half of the distance and were not far from Liu Chuyus house. Zhou Ze looked out of the window and saw that it was still raining heavily. Is it raining in Tongcheng?Zhou ze asked. Tongcheng is closer to the sea than Changzhou. It must be raining harder than here. My dad just sent me a wechat message saying that he was taking my mom to Shanghai for a trip. Tonight, he nned to go to the 80,000-PERSON Stadium to watch the match between Hong Kong and Evergrande. However, due to the typhoon warning, it was postponed. Your dad and the others arent in the sanatorium anymore? No, theyre not staying. Hes nning to take her out for a trip. Yeah, going out for a walk might be good for her recovery. Bullsh * t, they probably gave up on treatment.The Little Loli shook her head. Theyre obviously very good psychologists, but in the end, they cant even cure their own wifes illness. The sense of loss in this should be huge. Zhou ze nodded. So, when someonees to the bookstore to inform me that they died in a car ident or a tsunami, I wont feel any ident. You mean Its very normal. Well die together. Its not necessary. Zhou Ze knew Wang Ke Well. Some things might be distorted and changed with life experiences, but it was hard to extinguish a certain trait in ones bones. Everyone was born as an orphan, so they knew that it was already lucky to be able to grow up alive, so they would not say that their lives were over. Im just preparing for the worst. I can ept her death, but if she dies too, Ill be very sad. Before Zhou ze could ask who Hewas referring to, the bus stopped again. Kacha The door opened, it stopped for a long time, no one got on the bus, the driver didnt rush them, he just waited with the door open. Zhou Ze and the Little Loli looked out the window at the front of the bus, an old man was getting on the bus. He was about the same age as the old priest, but he didnt take good care of himself. The more the old priest lived, the more evil he became, a good waist, a good kidney, a good job.., it was said that many manufacturers wanted to hire the old priest as a spokesperson for health products after watching the old priests live broadcast, but the old priest refused all of them. The old priest did not want to jump into that kind of health product pit. In his words, if a ghost came into the bookstore one night and said that it was because he ate the health products that the old priest endorsed and went to hell early to report, how embarrassing would that be. The old man was very thin, so thin that he was only skin and bones. He did not get into the car. Although the car was parked in front of him, he still sat on the curb and carefully knitted his bamboo basket. Is it a Ghost?The Little Loli asked. Zhou Ze shook his head. No. Then what is it? With such a big license te, this driver has a very bad temper. Although he let us get into the car, he did not even greet us. Now hes actually willing to wait here for us to weave a bamboo basket and get on the car. It seems to be a dead soul. How is that possible? A dead soul can get on this car? It looks a little familiar.Zhou ze frowned. This old man, I seem to have seen him somewhere a while ago. Hey, driver, are youing? Im in a hurry to go home and cook for my child! The Little Loli shouted in dissatisfaction. The driver was unmoved. Damn, why? Could it be that the patrol inspector or the judge came out to secretly visit?The Little Loli was also a little suspicious. Finally.., the old man finished weaving the bamboo basket and carried it on his back. Then, he got into the car through the front door. The driver closed the door, but he was not in a hurry to start the car. Instead, he took the initiative to open the way for the old man and escorted him through the crowded car, all the way.., he walked in front of Zhou Ze and the Little Loli. The drivers face was ashen. It was obvious that he had been dead for a long time. However, he was wearing a uniform, so he couldnt see anything else. He extended his hand and pointed at the Little Loli, he said directly, Give up your seat for the old man. the Little Loli. Holy Sh * T.., what the hell.., are you trying to kidnap me? Now that she was closer, her aura perception became clearer. The Little Loli could determine that this old man was really just an ordinary ghost. Just as she was about to publish her story.., zhou ze reached out his hand and pressed on the Little Lolis shoulder. He smiled and stood up, gesturing for him to give up his seat. The old man thanked Zhou Ze, he sat down, when the driver saw that the old man had sat down, he walked back and restarted the bus. Hey, boss, dont be so cowardly. Even though we ghost agents are not weed in the underworld, we shouldnt give up our seats to the dead souls on the underworld bus, right?? How dare the Dead Souls show off their privileges in front of the ghost agents? Zhou ze handed the phone to the Little Loli, the Little Loli took the screen and nced at it, she was stunned. This was a piece of news from a few days ago: The gangster held a knife and threatened the young girl to give in. The young girl struggled to escape and asked for help from the 70-year-old Deng who was working at the door of her house Deng took the initiative to fight with the gangster and the young girl was able to escape. The 70-year-old Deng was stabbed to death by the gangster. It was reported that.., dengs family conditions were not good. Usually, he still needed the 70-year-old Deng to weave bamboo baskets to support his family. After watching the news, then looked at the old man sat down on the side of the bamboo basket, ced neatly by the local government issued the Heroicaward. The Little Loli did not say a word, also did notin. After all, such a privilege, really make people have nothing to say, also unreasonable can say. PS: this story takes ce in the vige of Shilu, Tianping Town, Guangxi Teng County, the murderer has been sentenced to death, the local governments at all levels of recognition for the old hero and also issued a constion money. Chapter 324 - Masochism

Chapter 324: Masochism

The bus, as usual, drove very slowly, swaying The people inside also swayed along with it, like a pendulum, repeating at a fixed frequency From birth, to shaking, to Death. Zhou Ze stood beside the old man, his hand grabbing the handrail above. There were many people around, but there was not much pressure. After all, they were all made of paper. The old man raised his head and looked at Zhou Ze. He smiled a little embarrassedly and said apologetically, My legs arent well. I have rheumatism. Zhou ze nodded. Although I know it wont hurt now because Im already dead, I still feel pain when I see the heavy rain outside. The old man looked at the pouring rain outside the window, and his eyes revealed a nostalgic look. Old Rheumatism had apanied him for many years, from the initial torture, slowly to numbness, and finally to habit Until the day he became a ghost after his death, it turned into reminiscence again. The bus arrived at the station, zhou Ze and the Little Loli each escorted a girl out of the bus. The bus slowly drove away again, a bus full of paper figurines, and a privileged old man. Zhou Ze remembered that the news report said that the old man needed to weave bamboo baskets to supplement the familys expenses. A family needed an old man in his seventies to rely on weaving bamboo baskets to support them. It was enough to show just how poor the family was. Although the local government had also given several pensions, which could at least allow the elderly family to live peacefully, it did not seem to be enough. What are you thinking about? The Little Loli asked as she stood under the bus stop and looked at the pouring rain outside. Im thinking about crowdfunding. Huh? A while ago, something happened at Doctor Lins Hospital. An elder brother used his sisters car ident to nder the hospital for not paying or treating her. Heunched a crowdfunding online. In fact, from a personal and emotional point of view, people like the old man in the car just now need to be crowdfunded. MM-HMM. There are too many people who are sick and too many people who are miserable. Whether its true or false, whether its exaggerated or not, to be honest, Im already numb to it.. In my past life, when there were people in my circle of friends posting about crowdfunding for treatment, I would more or less donate a little. In the end, there were too many such crowdfunding campaigns. I really couldnt be bothered to pay attention to them.. However, for people who sacrifice and give up for the cause, they do things that ordinary people dont dare to do. For most ordinary people, donating to such people is more proactive. Most people are weak. If we can give money and encourage more brave people to stand up and be willing to put down their burdens and concerns to protect everyone, it really wont be a loss My boss, I think you should think about something else when youre feeling sentimental. What? That is, how are we going to go back now? The rain is really heavy. The Little Loli said gloomily. .. When the two of them returned to Liu Chuyus house, what Liu Chuyu saw when he opened the door was.., four drenched chickens. The Little Loli shouted that she would take a shower and blow-dry her hair first. Then, she could only look at Zhou Ze who was the first to walk into the bathroom without saying anything. When Zhou Ze came out with a towel to dry his hair, the Little Loli angrily shouted at Zhou Ze, Ungentlemanly Man! Ill take a shower first. When you go in, the temperature in the bathroom will be very warm. Im afraid that youll freeze. The Little Loli was stunned for a moment and immediately said, Its summer! Also, dont be so disgusting, okay? No wonder you were single in your previous life! If the Little Loli was really just a little loli, she would probably fall for this trick. But in fact, ording to the Little Lolis words, she had seen all kinds of storms in her past life? After the Little Loli came out of the shower.., the three of them sat on the sofa in the living room. There were two boxes of biscuits on the coffee table, it could be seen that when Zhou Ze and the Little Loli went out, Liu Chuyu, who was at home alone and injured, was really struggling with food. He believed in the chicken soup that only after suffering could one rise to the top, moreover, he felt that Zhou Ze and the Little Loli were the kind of people who had great perseverance. Only by oveing the rejection of the feeling of eating in their souls could they be able to eat normally. It was simr to a kind of ascetic cultivation. Zhou Ze felt a little soft-hearted and could not bear it, he kept feeling that if he allowed Liu Chuyu, his subordinate, to continue fighting with the food like this, would there really be any problems? But when he thought about the fact that he was using the paramita oral liquid that was a little less and a little less difficult to replenish.., zhou Ze suddenly felt that it was not necessarily a bad thing for young people to experience more setbacks and tribtions. Just like doctor Lin back then, if he did not treat the interns like dogs back then, doctor Lin would not have such excellent medical skills as he did today. Yes.., that was the reason. Liu Chuyu looked at Zhou Ze with some embarrassment. To be honest, it was only at this moment that he felt the care from his boss. He had actually braved the rain to bring the evil spirit back. The purpose was to let him get some GPA points. Zhou Ze didnt dy any longer and used his fingernails to open the gates of Hell. The Little Loli separated the souls of the two girls and helped Zhou Ze throw them into the gates of Hell. Everything.., waspleted! However, there were two more corpses in the room. The corpses copsed on the ground and quickly dposed and reeked, emitting waves of disgusting smells. This was because the two girls had already died when the evil spirit had possessed them. The Evil Spirits souls had originally upied them and they were still able to maintain their Livingstate. After their souls were extracted.., the two skins naturally returned to their original state. Zhou ze said that he was going out for a walk, and the room became a little stuffy. The Little Loli raised her head, she looked up at the sky, she shouted, The childrens channels Bear infestationis going to be broadcast. Im going to watch it! In the living room, only Liu Chuyu, who was still wrapped in bandages, was left, she looked at the two rotting corpses lying on the living room in astonishment, along with the touch of touching just now, he instantly felt as if he had been eaten by a dog. At that moment, he could only struggle to get up, he began to clean up the already smelly corpses. .. Walking out of the door, it was still raining outside, but the rain was already much less than before, and it was also showing signs of stopping. Zhou Ze did not turn around to go back, or else he would have to face the two corpses again. Compared to dealing with the two rotten corpses, it seemed that a little rain would be more eptable. Walking in the rain should be considered a littlefortable. In fact, a person like boss Zhou could befortable in any kind of environment. When you put aside the chores and didnt have that kind of obsession, the scenery that your eyes saw would naturally be different from others. Boss Zhou walked for half an hour. In order to ensure that Liu Chuyu had already taken care of the corpses, and because he was injured, it was inconvenient for him to move, so boss Zhou nned to walk for a while more. As he walked, he heard the sound of a bell. The bell made Zhou Ze frown, and he felt a little ufortable. He raised his head and looked in that direction. He saw a yellow wall and golden tiles. In this downtown area, there was actually a small temple. The door of the temple was very small, and the walls of the temple were not very wide. After all, it was located in the city, and every inch ofnd was worth gold. Even Buddha felt the pressure from thend price, so he did not dare to put on such a big show like in the Deep Mountains. However, the bell actually made him ufortable, which made Zhou Ze even more interested in this small temple. As the saying went, the mountain was not high, but it was named after the immortal. The water was not deep, but the dragon was spiritual. Nowadays, even if it was a big scenic spot or many big temples in famous mountains, they were basically private contractors to make money. In that kind of ce, boss Zhou would not even have a problem holding the Buddha statue or taking pictures with the three pure ones, let alone visiting it. However, this small temple gave Zhou ze a feeling of fear. It could make ghosts feel fear, it meant that this temple was really spiritual. It was better not to visit it. Although there was no entrance fee, boss Zhou felt that he didnt need to take such a risk. It was true that he had the status of an official, but the Little Loli herself had said that the ghost errand could only be considered the lowest ss in hell. Maybe the Buddha was in a bad mood and you deliberately went up to him, but others might not mind pping you to death. There was a teahouse outside the small temple. Inside, it did not look like the teahouse in Sichuan where machine numbing was ced. This was really just a ce to drink tea. Zhou Ze walked in and asked for a pot of bitter tea. When the tea was served, he took out a cigarette and bit it in his mouth. Before he lit it, another middle-aged man came in from outside the door. The man sat down opposite Zhou Ze. The man was wearing a blue sportswear. After he sat there, he randomly ordered a pot of tea and his gaze was fixed on the temple outside the door. To be honest, sitting here and drinking tea was pure suffering. When ordinary tea drinkers came here, they felt that drinking tea at the temple was quite artistic. After listening to the bell, they felt that their own people were sublimated. However, for Boss Zhou, every time the bell rang, his body felt ufortable, even ufortable. But this feeling was also a kind of reversefort. Just as the old man on the shady cart said, when the pain was really gone, he would miss it. He drank a mouthful of bitter tea, then he frowned and shook his body, he gently sucked in a breath of cold air, he could actually taste the pleasure of being abused, wonderful, ineffable. After drinking a cup of tea, it was quite a taste. He refilled another cup of tea for himself, he picked up the cup, and smelled the aroma of bitter tea, the bell rang again, the hand holding the cup trembled slightly, rippling with faint ripples, then he lowered his head, and took a sip, the slight pain on his body and the bitterness between his lips and teeth, But, when boss Zhou was about to lower his head to take a second sip, he was surprised to find that, the middle-aged man who had just walked in was sitting opposite him, his hand holding the Teacup.., was also trembling slightly. Zhou Ze didnt take it seriously, after a while.., the next bell rang much louder than the previous one. The novice monk who rang the bell probably used all his strength as thest bell. Boom! Zhou Ze took a deep breath, his mind was dizzy.., but he still managed to control the Teacup steadily. The middle-aged man sitting opposite Zhou Ze let out a muffled groan. Then, his body shook violently and he almost fell to the ground. The Teacup in his hand was thrown out. Bang! The Teacup was thrown out, it sshed directly on Zhou Zes face. Zhou Ze. Chapter 325 - Kill

Chapter 325: Kill

Boss Zhou didnt think he was a good-natured person, although he liked to lie in the sun, he liked to idle away his time, in fact, if it werent for the generous GPA reward for catching evil spirits, he wouldnt have driven three hours to Changzhou in such a Tiringmanner. Brother, are you crazy beyond belief? I noticed that you were also trembling with the bell, but I didnt care much, but you became even worse! Taking a deep breath, zhou Ze stood up. The identity of the middle-aged man across from him was already self-evident. There were only three ghosts in Changzhou. One was cleaning up the corpses at home and cleaning up, the two were drunk in the clubhouse and didnt care about anything, now that a person who was trembling like him but also had a living body suddenly appeared, it was self-evident what he was. He was like an irresponsible policeman in Europe and the United States, he was about to get off work, when he saw someone molesting a woman on the road, he didnt n to bother about it, but when he looked carefully, the person who was molested was actually his daughter. The middle-aged man stood up and hurriedly apologized to Zhou Ze. He repeatedly said, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry However.., zhou ze only reached out to remove the tea residue left on his face. Then, his other hand suddenly grabbed the other partys neck. UH The middle-aged man began to struggle instinctively, the nearby tea customers and waiters also looked over. Police, arrest the fugitive! Zhou ze shouted. Everyone was stunned for a moment. It was rare for acts of heroism to appear on the streets, so naturally, no one would stand out, especially when the Conflictwas between two men, not a little beauty. Just like that, Zhou Ze grabbed the back of the middle-aged mans neck and walked out of the teahouse, the back of a persons neck was actually very fragile. If you didnt believe it, you could try it. If you were forcefully pinched there, the pain would be enough to make you dizzy. After walking out of the Teahouse, Zhou Ze nned to directly find a remote corner to take out this guys soul and send him to hell. He was also toozy to return to Liu Chuyus house. However, this middle-aged man who was caught seemed to have mistaken Zhou Ze for a gangster. He kept begging for mercy and even said that he was willing to spend money topensate the big boss for his clothes. Zhou Ze couldnt help but smile. Why did he feel that this guys brain was a little stupid? How could a stowaway be so stupid and cute? Bang! After throwing the man into the garbage pile at the corner of the alley, Zhou Ze shook his left hand. His fingernails grew out, but when Zhou Ze was about to peel off his soul. The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and began to mumble something. This was not an illusion, but in an instant, Zhou Ze felt his legs be extremely heavy, and even his center of gravity started to be unstable. He stood on the spot and kept shaking, and he could fall down at any time. The silly cuteness on the middle-aged mans face disappeared, and was reced by a kind of disdain and impudence. He wasughing, he wasughing very happily, after standing up from the rubbish heap, he even tidied up his clothes and moved his face closer to Zhou Ze. He said, Youre Ghost Messenger, right? Zhou ze stared at him. Hehe, there are some people that you cant catch. The man raised his head, he let out a Ha hasound, he was preparing thick phlegm, he was preparing to spit it at someone, it went without saying. In an instant, ck Fog rose from Zhou Zes ten fingernails. As the ck fog spread, Zhou Zes body, which had been restrained by some special thought, suddenly became light. Pu! Before the middle-aged man could spit out the Phlegm, Zhou Ze had already cut a hole in his neck with his fingernails. Fresh blood immediately gushed out. The man staggered backward, a hand firmly mped on his neck, and he looked at Zhou Ze in disbelief. Some of the profligate sons always felt that they had some connections in their family, so they could look down on the grassroots police, little did they know.., the grassroots police officer he had encountered was himself a second generation official who hade down to experience life. The middle-aged man immediately ran back, ignoring the fact that blood continued to spurt out from his neck. Zhou ze twisted his neck, letting out a crisp sound as he immediately chased after him. Compared to the so-called GPA, the act of that fellow just getting ready to spit at him was even more unbearable for Zhou Ze. A person who was deeply obsessed with cleanliness.., if he was really spat at.., then he might as well really kill him! The middle-aged man knew that he couldnt run far, and behind him, a wisp of ck fog was rapidly approaching him, attempting to trap him. The man gritted his teeth, looked up, and rushed into the temple gate with a scream. At the Temple Gate, there was a novice monk and a few devotees talking about something. When the man, who was covered in blood, rushed in, the female devotees immediately screamed, the fair and tender novice monk, who was holding a broom and pretending to sweep the floor while taking a photo with the female devotees, sat down on the ground. The Buddhist sect was quiet and quiet. The people who came in and out were all gentle and quiet devotees. They had never seen such a bloody scene. Zhou ze frowned and hesitated for a moment, but he still raised his foot and chased into the temple gate. At this time, you really couldnt care less. Even if the Buddha was angry, boss Zhou would still take down this evil spirit, he would send you to hell, a hundred times! A hundred times! The middle-aged man turned his head to look at Zhou Ze who was chasing after him as he ran aimlessly into the depths of the temple and passed through the Great Hall of the Mahavira. When Zhou Ze passed through the Great Hall of the Mahavira, he deliberately raised his head to look at the Buddha statue. He was really a little worried that the Buddha statue would suddenly move and directly use the demon subduing pestle on him! However, it seemed that he was thinking too much. The Buddha statue was still quiet. Behind it was the living area of a few monks and novice monks. It could be considered a small bungalow dormitory. The middle-aged man directly knocked open the door of one of the side rooms, zhou ze directly chased after him, this time.., this guy wont be able to escape! Boss Zhou wasnt afraid of making a big deal out of this, he was prepared to deal with evil spirits, but he wasnt really armed and ready to kill People.At worst, he could just turn around and burn some hell notes. He would first let out this breath of resentment in his chest. Ah! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! A mans scream came from the side room first. It should be that there was a monk taking an afternoon nap inside. Then.., again.., Ah Ah Ah! ! ! ! ! A womans scream came from the side room, high-pitched.., passionate.., graceful.., graceful! Zhou Ze stumbled, how could there be a woman here? Alright.., although monks were only a profession now, and the better the temple, the better the conditions for bing a monk were. One even needed an undergraduate or graduate degree or above. Otherwise, if one wanted to shave their head and enter the temple to eat and drink for free, there was no way. But this temple was not ordinary. How could it be so unruly. After Zhou Ze entered, he looked inside, he saw a fat monk with a big head and big ears. He was half-naked and was pressed against the side of the mat by a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man had just broken a vase, and one of his hands was still covering the wound on his neck, the other hand was holding a piece of porcin and cing it across the fat monks neck. On the other side of the mat, there was a woman wearing leather clothes and a queens dress. Beside the womans feet, there was a ck leather whip. The Fat Monk did not resist, because he could not resist, because he was tied up with a thick and long red hemp rope, heaven and Earth could bear witness, zhou Ze was also certain, this middle-aged man was already at the end of his rope, let alone being injured by him, even if he was healthy, it was impossible for him to tie him up so tightly in less than ten seconds after entering the room with him! This fat monk was clearly tied up and lying there earlier, he seemed to be ying some inappropriate games. The woman was still screaming, which made Zhou Ze a little annoyed. He nced at her with his slightly dark eyes and she immediately stopped screaming. Then.., the woman looked at Zhou Zes nails, her right hand was fine, but her fingernails were a little long, but her left hand.., what the hell were those scythe-like five thick and hard fingernails! Wolverine costume? Get lost! Zhou ze shouted in a low voice. The woman immediately rushed out from Zhou Zes side. She didnt dare to dy for a moment. Even if the clothes she was wearing were a little inappropriate, she didnt care so much. Even if she was naked, she would run out without hesitation. There were three people in this room, all of them were freaks and Freaks! Zhou Zes gaze swept over to the middle-aged man who was still trying to stop the bleeding but had not seeded, the man looked at Zhou Ze while using the sharp porcin piece in his hand to gently scratch the fat monks chubby neck. He had already cut many bloody wounds. The Fat Monk was so scared that he was trembling. There were tears flowing in his eyes. Clearly, he was very scared. Zhou Ze licked his lips, the script was wrong, when he was outside the temple, he could still feel ufortable when he heard the bell ringing. This meant that the temple was somewhat spiritual. There should be an eminent monk inside. But F * ck.., what kind of bullshit eminent monk was this? ! When he thought about how he had been sitting outside drinking tea while silently enjoying the pain caused by the bell ringing.., it was as if his body and mind had been sublimated, then, he looked at the fat monk in front of him, boss Zhou suddenly felt nauseous. Donte any closer. If youe any closer, Ill Ill kill him! The middle-aged man shouted, he was waiting, he was waiting for someone to save him, he had sneaked out when that person wasnt around. That person should have noticed by now, right? The Fat Monk kept winking at Zhou Ze, begging him to quickly retreat so that his hostages life wouldnt be threatened. Zhou Ze silently took out a cigarette, he lit it up, he took a deep puff, he exhaled a puff of smoke, then, he habitually shook off the ashes, he saw that the middle-aged man and the Fat Monk were looking at him as if they were waiting for his reply, zhou ze shrugged and said with some doubt, Hurry up and fucking kill him. Kill this monk and Ill send you to Hell Hurry up.., ill kill him if you dont kill me! Chapter 326 - The Bell Tolls! Chapter 326: The Bell Tolls! The master was stunned, oh My God, im a hostage! The middle-aged man was also stunned, there was even some pleading in his eyes, you, cant you, hesitate a little longer? Taking another puff, Zhou Ze threw the cigarette butt on the ground, stepped on it with the sole of his shoe, and directly rushed over. A hostage, in Zhou Zes eyes, it didnt exist. In his previous life, when he watched police and gangster movies, Zhou Ze was most tired of the scene where the robbers took the hostage and then talked a lot of nonsense, especially in some romantic dramas. Go quickly, dont mind me!You go, you go quickly!Im not going!You go!Im not going!You go quickly! When the middle-aged man saw Zhou ze rushing over, he didnt really kill the Fat Monk because he could see that Zhou Ze really didnt care about the life of the hostage in his hands, and this fat monk was too fat.., it would really take a lot of effort to pierce through his neck and then cut open his neck. It wasnt that easy to kill him. After dropping the porcin piece, the middle-aged man turned around and ran back. This time, he yed a high-difficulty move, attempting to break through the window. Bang! A dull sound was heard, the window didnt break, the middle-aged man bounced back, he crashed heavily on the ground. The Fat Monk, who was lying on the ground in a binding position, turned his head to look and actually grinned: Bulletproof ss. the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man didnt have time to discuss with this damned fatty why he had to install bulletproof ss in the side room of the temple when he was so bored. This was because Zhou Ze was already closing in. Buzz! The middle-aged mans gaze immediately focused, the familiar heavy and stagnant feeling once again assaulted him, however, with his previous experience, Zhou Ze directly pressed his palms together. ck fog instantly spread out and blocked between him and the middle-aged man. That heavy feeling immediately disappeared. Just as Zhou Ze rushed over and was about to raise his hand to hit the back of this fellows head to capture the evil spirit, outside the room, a man in a suit who had just run over with his head covered in sweat immediately took off his gloves, in an instant, the skin and flesh on the fingers of his left handpletely melted, revealing the pink skeletal palm. His fingers suddenly clenched tightly, making a slight friction sound. Enter! Lawyer an shouted anxiously. In the room, zhou Ze, who was making his move, felt his vision blur, the middle-aged man in front of him suddenly became blurry. Damn it, cant you change something new? Other than illusion or illusion? Zhou ze bit the tip of his tongue. His ten fingernails were rubbing against each other desperately. There was also a stabbing pain at the base of his ten fingers. His ten fingers were connected to his heart. Zhou Ze was forcing himself to stay awake. Moreover, it was like having antibodies in his body after catching an infectious disease. Ever since boss Zhou returned from his rebirth, he had encountered countless illusions. His resistance to illusions was much stronger than that of ordinary people or even ordinary ghosts. At that moment.., zhou Zes body only swayed, he did not step into the illusion. The middle-aged man was originally hoping that Zhou Ze would lose himself. He knew that the person had already arrived. Justst night, he had also unknowingly entered the illusion. However, Zhou Ze only swayed his body for a moment. Following that, his eyes turned even darker. He raised his palm and pressed down once again! Outside the door.., Subconsciously,wyer an wanted to rush in and save the person, but his body still stopped at the door. The difference between a side character and a side character was that the side characters mind was only filled with Courting death, courting death, and courting death, it was like the beginning of a horror movie. When the main character sensed something was wrong, the character who immediately said, Youre thinking too much. This must be an illusionwould probably receive a box lunch soon. And the supporting character knew when he should stop. Lawyer an did not dare to hope that he was the main character. He also did not think that he could be the main character. He was just one of the many people in the underworld. He could survive because of his alertness, he never thought that he was lucky or that he had any halo or anything like that. Because he had seen many people with simr thoughts, they were all basically dead. And because of that, he gritted his teeth hard, that feeling was very strong, he absolutely could not have a direct confrontation with Zhou Ze, absolutely Not! Even if this business failed, even if he would get into a lot of trouble because of it, but no matter how much trouble he got into, it was still better than dying. One step forward, and then three steps back consecutively, ill endure it! If the Lord of thend that had been swallowed was still alive and here, he would definitely be frantically calling forwyer an. However, right at this moment, the bell that had clearly stopped ringing suddenly started ringing again! Urgent, high Frequency, chaotic yet fast! Dong! ! ! ! ! Dong! ! ! ! Dong! ! ! The sound of the bell was several steps higher than when boss Zhou was drinking tea, for a moment.., boss Zhou felt that his head was spinning, and he directly knelt on the ground. Outside the house.., Was Buddha angry? Zhou Ze thought in his heart. There was something wrong with this temple! Lawyer an thought to himself. Zhou ze knelt on the ground, as the bell rang continuously, blue soapy clothes slowly emerged on his body, behind it was a circle with the word Yinwritten on it, in front of it was a frame with the word Bailiffwritten on it, on top of his head was a small, low hat with little quality or sincerity. His entire image was simr to that of a soldier at the city gate in a Qing dynasty movie. And outside the door waswyer an, a set of clothes appeared on his body, but it was red with a tinge of green. He was much more lively than Zhou Ze. On his chest, there was an animal that looked like a Pi Xiu. His hat also had a crown on it, and two long ribbons were fluttering on both sides. He was much more pretentious than the soap official in the room. However, there was an additional shackle on his body. It held his neck and arms, so when he knelt down, his posture was much uglier than Zhou Zes. The shackle was very heavy. It was so heavy that when you knelt down, you could only stick your butt up high. It was indeed very embarrassing. Zhou Ze thought that there was an expert ringing the bell, warning him that these people were trespassers of Buddhism! .. In the middle of the temple garden 300 meters away from the side room, there was an attic, there was a bell hanging in the attic, there was a sign at the door: Ring the bell, 100 Yuan for 20 minutes! Ring the bell to dispel bad luck, or extreme good wille! A mother was standing at the side, taking photos of the father and son ringing the bell. A novice monk had just received money. My Son is tired and cant push it anymore. As a father, if you knock a little more, the money will be paid. You have to knock back the money! Okay! The man immediately started to ring the bell even harder. These people were all ordinary people. However, every time the bell rang, the patterns on the bell seemed to be clearer. Faintly, it emitted a weak light. .. Compared to the miserable state of Zhou Ze in the room andwyer an outside the room.., although the middle-aged man still felt very painful, it was much lighter than Zhou Ze andwyer an. Perhaps it was because he was only an evil spirit and not an official, but the Bells restraint on him was also a little less. In other words, it was as if the sky was falling and the tall man was the first to hold it up. The middle-aged man struggled to get up. He did not dare to provoke Zhou Ze again. Last time, Zhou Ze had almost cut off his head with his fingernails. This time, he did not dare to be a jerk again. He wanted to run.., he wanted to leave this ce.., thatwyer was right. This ghost was not to be trifled with! The middle-aged man stumbled out of the room and happened to seewyer an, who was lying at the door like he was waiting to be picked up. Lawyer an did not even notice that someone hade out. At this time, his head was pressed down so low that he could not lift it up at all. The middle-aged man did not go to helpwyer an. He knew thatwyer an had made a move earlier, but it was useless. He could not stop that ghost messenger either. Human.., he still had to rely on himself. Along with the weakness caused by the loss of blood and the dizziness caused by the ringing of the bell, the middle-aged man staggered for about a hundred meters and arrived at a small parking area inside the temple. A young monk had just gotten out of the car and was making a phone call. The car door was not closed and the car was still running. The middle-aged man directly rushed up and sat in the car. The monk immediately shouted and rushed up to pull this guy down. The middle-aged man red at him, the monk felt as if his legs were instantly filled with lead and his entire body fell to the ground. Shifting Gears, stepping on the elerator, moving forward, he hadnt driven for a long time, he was a bit rusty. In his previous life, he had been a bus driver for more than ten years, and the bus was his second home. The bus began to move, it was very fast, he didnt dare to dy, because he didnt know when the damn bell would stop, when that ghost caught up with him again, he wouldnt have a second chance to escape like this. He was very anxious, very anxious, but his condition was really bad, his vision was also blurry, because of the blood loss, because of the bell, this feeling of driving gave him a familiar feeling, in his previous life, thest time he drove was when he forced himself to go to work after a hangover, and then because of his negligence, he caused a car ident. Not only himself, but many passengers on the bus also died. He was a little lost, and also a little distracted, but he still didnt dare to hesitate, he didnt even dare to rx his foot on the elerator. At the fastest speed, he rushed out, left this ce, and even, left Changzhou! Lets see if he can still have a chance to contact thatwyer after he leaves. The car rushed to the door, however, at this moment, a woman was supporting an olddy wearing a kasaya and holding a prayer bead as they turned from the sidewalk into the temple door. By the time the middle-aged man saw them, it was toote to brake, moreover, he did not intend to brake. It was just that, when he got closer, he was stunned, then he quickly stepped on the brake, but because his mind was too flustered by the bell, he actually stepped on the wrong brake and stepped on the elerator! Bang! The old woman in the monk robe was directly knocked flying. The woman was fine, but she immediately rushed to the side of the old woman who was knocked flying on the ground, she shouted desperately, Grandma! Grandma! Creak After the collision, the middle-aged man finally stepped on the brakes, the car.., stopped, he looked out of the window at a loss, he looked at the woman who looked a lot like him in his previous life, then he looked at the old nun, the bright red that kept flowing out. The middle-aged mans lips quivered, he called out in disbelief: Mom Chapter 327 - Atonement

Chapter 327: Atonement

The bell finally stopped ringing. The unlucky couple felt that if they spent money, they would have to knock enough, so they knocked many times. But her husbands endurance did not seem to be good, he was anxious at the beginning, but he began to lose strength at the end. In the end, he twisted his sore arm and said that he really could not knock anymore. The bell stopped ringing, zhou Ze fell to the ground on his back. His body was already drenched in sweat, and he panted heavily. When the Fat Monk who was tied up saw Zhou Zes appearance, there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, there was an additional feeling of Looking up from a high mountain. Awesome.., just hearing the bell sound could make him look high and rough! Zhou ze turned his head and looked at the damned fatty. Now, Zhou Ze could confirm that there was something wrong with the bell and not the temple. Looking at the appearance of the Big Monk in the temple, Buddha must have been blind to make this temple have spirituality. The Fat Monk smiled warmly. He pointed his mouth forward and said, Theres frozen drinks in the small fridge. Look at how hot you are. Zhou Ze. On the steps outside the house,wyer ans forehead was pressed against the green stone bricks. Sweat dripped down his chin continuously. Then, he wanted to stand up, but the soreness and bruises on his knees made him unable to exert any strength. He fell to the ground on his side. Pursing his slightly chapped lips,wyer an reached out to cover his forehead. What kind of Bell is this in the temple? Zhou Ze slowly got up and asked at the same time. Its called the Morning Awakening Bell. A few years ago, I found a peddler to buy it. Its said that it was used by a county office in an unknown era to gather bailiffs andmoners. The Fat Monk exined it very well. How much did you buy it for?Zhou ze asked. Five thousand. Ill give you ten thousand Now its five million,the Fat Monk spoke first and looked at Zhou Ze with a grin. Zhou ze smiled, then, the fingernail on his left hand grew out again. He walked in front of the Fat Monk and squatted down. The fingernail slowly pressed against the fat monks neck. How much is it again? I didnt hear it clearly just now. Fifty, including the transportation fee!! Monks dont lie. Otherwise, Buddha will me them Zhou Ze really found it hard to believe this guys integrity. He pointed at the rope on the fat monks body and said, Buddha also let you do this? Benefactor, you are too extreme. You experience the secr world, go from the secr world, and thene from the secr world. This is cultivation. This is also a kind of secr world. I give money, she gives service. We dont owe each other anything. Heh. Theres a reason for existence. Monks im to have jumped out of the secr world. Naturally, they cant see the world through the eyes of the secr world. You think this is vulgar because youre vulgar. Zhou Ze suddenly thought of the White Fox and seemed to have said something simr. But at this time, boss Zhou didnt have time to sit down and discuss with the fat monk. He reached out and broke the two ropes on the fat monks body, signaling for him to get up. At the same time, he warned, Treat what happened today as if you didnt see it. Otherwise, Buddha wont be able to protect you. Amitabha. Meeting each other is fate. Dont worry, almsgiver. Since this penniless monk is safe and sound, this matter will naturally not be pursued. Zhou ze nodded and took out a cigarette. However, he discovered that the cigarette was already gone. With a fawning expression, the fat monk took out his supreme 95, he passed one to Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou looked at the empty box of Little Su Yan in his hand, he suddenly felt that his life was too simple? After lighting the cigarette, Boss Zhou was in no hurry to leave. Instead, he was panting and recuperating. He knew that there was another person outside. That person had tried to stop him just now, but he had failed. Now.., he was still outside, because of that panting, it was as if he was doing something to climb a hill. It was so heavy and urgent that it was difficult for him to cover his ears and pretend not to hear it. After blowing out a smoke ring, Zhou Ze saw that the monk had lit one himself. It seemed that he was also an old smoker. Buddha also let you smoke this?Zhou ze raised his hand to signal the other party not to answer. He directly said, Alright, I understand. Experiencing the life of the secr world again? The Fat Monk shook his head and said, Thats not it. I have always encouraged the staff of my temple to smoke well if they have the conditions. Those who can smoke well will smoke well, those who can drive well will drive well, and those who can use expensive mobile phones will use expensive mobile phones generously. Why? Because the pilgrimse to the temple to offer incense and alms for peace or for fame and fortune. If the pilgrims see the monks of this temple, all skinny and dressed in rags, do they think that we are so noble, that we practice hard, and that we are so powerful? Huh? In the eyes of the Pilgrims, we monks eat greasily, drive luxury cars, and smoke good cigarettes. This is called the Buddhas efficacy. How can the pilgrims believe that this Buddha, this temple, can protect them when they cant even protect a Buddha who can serve his own people and let them livefortably? What you said makes a lot of sense. Zhou ze thought for a moment, he really couldnt refute. What the hell are you talking about! Outside, Its You?Zhou ze narrowed his eyes. It was really fate, they met once at Dean Lins ce, they met once at the nightclub, and now they met again at the temple, damn it, he felt that he hadnt done anything serious this week. He was just ying with him by chance. Go Catch a Ghost! Lawyer an shouted. You want me to catch it? Zhou ze pointed at himself, f * ck, you were the one who wanted to use the illusion to stop me just now, right? You F * CKING changed your stance so fast? Lawyer an took out a jade pendant from his neck. The jade pendant was glowing red and seemed to be trembling slightly. Hes very unstable now. Very unstable. He might even go berserk from the stimtion! A berserk evil spirit, an evil spirit that upies a living persons body.., just how much damage can he cause.., you know this clearly, right? Zhou Ze did not reply. No matter if hes captured by you or by me, at least we can control him. But we absolutely can not let him escape from the control of the two of us at this time. Moreover.., he was very unstable now, so.., you.., quickly go and capture him.., i Dont care anymore.., i can even help you! Zhou Ze licked his lips and walked over from the door. Lawyer an was still looking at him. Seeing that Zhou Ze was still on guard against him, he directly waved his hand and shouted, Its in that direction, go quickly! Zhou Ze did not dy any longer and did not have the time to bother with this fellow. He immediately ran over there. Lawyer an originally wanted to follow him, but after a few steps, he knelt down. He was a person who was exonerated of his crime and had been deprived of his birth characters. Therefore, when the bell rang, the pressure and torture he had to endure was much greater than Zhou Zes. At this time, the Fat Monk took the initiative to helpwyer an up, Benefactor, do you need me to call an ambnce for You? No, thank you. Then what can this penniless monk do for you?? Monks are merciful. Buddha has already cut off his flesh and fed it to the eagle. Seeing benefactors painful appearance, if this penniless monk cant do something to share some of the burden, this penniless monk really feels bad. Let me drink some blood, it will help me recover faster. Pa! The Fat Monk immediately released his grip, This penniless monk suddenly feels that its better to catch demons The emperor is on the right path.., in broad daylight.., how can demons run amok! Benefactor, wait for this penniless monk here.., This penniless monk will go and help that benefactor from before! Its ghost hunting. Lawyer an said as he covered his forehead. .. When Zhou Ze arrived at the door, he discovered that there were already many people gathered there. An old nun was lying in a pool of blood, not moving at all. Beside her, a girl kept shouting, Grandma! Grandma! Zhou Ze rushed over first. Out of instinct, he squatted down to see if the old nun could still be saved. At this time, the ambnce had not arrived yet. If the injured could get professional medical care earlier, they would have a better chance of escaping death. The old nun was still breathing. Her mouth was full of blood, and her eyes were wide open. Zhou Ze started to help her check her injuries. At the same time, he warned, Rx. If you can not talk, dont talk. Try to breathe steadily. Dont fall asleep. Hold on. As he spoke, Zhou Ze had already lifted the nuns Monk Robe. His hands began to examine it professionally. The problem was very serious, the impact was not light. Moreover, this was without examining the injury to the brain. Zhou Ze was considering. With the Old Nuns age, she should not have much life left. Even if he used his nails to grab her soul and stuff it back in, it might still be difficult toplete the treatment of her. The old man in the hospitalst time was made to want to die by him, in the end, he begged him not to save him, just give him a quick death and let him die, this also made Zhou Ze understand, many people really had their fates met. Even for a ghost like him who had special abilities, there was nothing he could do. However, at this moment, the old nun suddenly had a burst of strength from somewhere, she pushed Zhou Ze away. Dont save me Let Me Let Me Die The old nun shouted indistinctly. As she spoke, her body kept rising and falling, and her breathing became more and more intense. She was looking for death. Theres still hope to survive, really. Zhou Ze tried to persuade her. Let me Die be hit by a car and die okay Zhou Ze did not hear what the old nun said next clearly, but she was very emotional, she looked at Zhou Ze with a determined gaze, she was determined not to save her! Her body twitched a few more times, the old nuns body softened, she still went. Zhou Ze was a little annoyed, he couldnt understand, even as a doctor who was used to seeing life and death, the feeling of seeing the injured person with a glimmer of hope in front of him but not being able to do his best to save her really made him very unhappy. At this moment, the woman who had been hugging the old nuns head cried and sobbed: Grandma said She was hit by a car and died it was Gods will God allowed her to atone for my fathers mistake back then.. She thanked God for giving her this chance. Chapter 328 - A Glimpse from Hell

Chapter 328: A Glimpse from Hell

Zhou Ze was suddenly enlightened, this time, he seemed to have realized who this old nun and this woman were. The day before yesterday, Liu Chuyu had given him an introduction. No wonder that evil spirit had to endure the pain of the bell and linger around here. He was different from himself. He just simply enjoyed it, just like those people who liked to post on wechat moments when they went to Tibet and felt their souls were purified. They got a sense of self-satisfaction. Well, boss Zhou drank tea and felt Goodat the same time. It was simr to this mentality. But that evil spirit came to the temple to see his mother and daughter. Thest time Liu Chuyu was able to catch him, it was also because he had found out his identity, so he had set up surveince outside the temple in advance. In the same way, ording to this deduction, the one who suddenly appeared, and beat Liu Chuyu into a pigs head.., should be thatwyer. The evil spirit who had been smuggled out of hell through the reincarnation of a corpse.., and finally drove his own mother to her death? This story.. Really had a beginning and an end. Boss Zhou looked around, but now there was a problem.., it was that evil spirit.., where was he? Havent you found him? Lawyer an staggered over as if he was drunk. After he stood still, he covered his knees with both hands and continued to gasp for breath. Clearly, he had not fully recovered. No, hes gone. The car is left here. Then he should still be nearby. We can find him, we can find him. Lawyer an nced at the old nun in the pool of blood and the woman beside her, he asked in puzzlement, Did he die from the impact? Probably when he was escaping. Bah! Lawyer an spat on the ground. Perhaps this is retribution,Zhou Ze said. Retribution on his mothers Head?Lawyer an smiled and patted Zhou Ze on the shoulder. He used the force to stand up straight, Ive been a human for two lifetimes and have never seen real retribution. The heavens are toozy to give you karma. The heavens are heartless and treat all things as dogs. Thats what they mean. Find someone first,Zhou Ze reminded him. Lawyer an nodded, he took out a poker card from his pocket. Both sides of the card were stained with silver powder, and there were many words written on it. Phew! Lawyer an blew on the poker card, and then he rubbed his hands together! The poker card burned and quickly turned into ashes. Lawyer an bent down again and panted heavily: Try to sense it again. Ive removed the shield on his body. Theres such a Thing? Zhou Ze was a little surprised, damn it.., no wonder he was like a Zz.., many times, he had met a ghost or a ghost who ate with him in front of him, but he still couldnt find out that he was a ghost, he originally thought that his ghost was not qualified enough, now he realized that the devil was stronger than the Devil. He had long had high technology to block the ghosts perception. Quick! Lawyer an roared. Zhou ze made an OKgesture, in almost a few seconds, zhou ze immediately determined a direction. After the barrier was removed, the ghostly aura on the middle-aged man was like an incandescentmp in the dark, it was enough to blind your titanium dog eyes. Boss Zhou immediately rushed out. The other party was not far away, just outside the temple. That position.., was the bus stop, zhou Ze saw that the middle-aged man was sitting there, just like the people around him, as if waiting for the bus. The wound on the mans neck was tightly wrapped in clothes. Although it was a bit odd to wrap a thick scarf in the middle of summer, the people were already used to this kind of unconventional behavior. When Zhou Ze approached, the man immediately looked at him. But.., this time.., he didnt run, he seemed to have been sitting there the whole time, waiting for Zhou Ze toe and catch him. The bus arrived and the few people on the tform got on the bus. The middle-aged man continued to sit there and did not get on the bus. After the bus left, there were only Zhou Ze and the middle-aged man left on the tform. The middle-aged mans face was very pale. He had bled so much. If he was still white and red, then it would really be seen hiss, that did not seem right either. Sit. The middle-aged man patted the horizontal bar beside him and motioned for Zhou Ze to sit down. Zhou Ze didnt sit down. He just looked at him. I just bumped into my mother. The middle-aged man said with a smile, this smile.., was even uglier than crying. I saw it. She didnt let me save her. Shes already dead now,Zhou Ze said. At this time, there was no need to care about the emotions of the family. Because this fellow was already in front of him. This time, no matter what, Zhou Ze wouldnt let him leave his sight again, even if he could not catch him alive.., even if he lost a few GPA points.., he would still beat him until his soul was scattered. This is retribution. This is really retribution. The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva with some difficulty. Then.., he used his fist to pound hard on the Lin Zhiling billboard in front of him. He only stopped after beating sister Zhilings face until it was deformed. But why is the retribution on my mother? Whats wrong with my mother? Then who should be punished? Youre already dead, arent you? Yes, yes. The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said. Then.., he spread out his hands, I spent a lot of effort and endured unimaginable pain. In addition to my good luck, I escaped from Hell. But now, Im a little lost. Im in the Human World Now, the human world that I yearn for day and night in Hell. But I suddenly became a little fuzzy, and Im not sure.., Which side is the real hell! Zhou Ze looked at the time and took two steps closer to the middle-aged man: Have you vented enough? Its about time. Dont worry. Do you have a cigarette? Give me another cigarette. I Wont run, and Im toozy to run. Dont worry, I Wont take revenge on society. Im not that extreme. Ill let you capture me, and Ill let you kill me. Ill surrender, really. If you want to run.., after you hit my mother and sent her flying.., ill just drive away and escape. No matter how awesome you ghosts are.., can you fly in the sky and capture me? Zhou ze reached out and touched his pocket. Only then did he remember that he didnt have any cigarettes. However, when he touched again, he found that there was an extra half-pack of 95s in his pocket. It was the filial piety that the fat monk had secretly stuffed into his pocket, or rather.., was it charity that pitied him for not being able to smoke good cigarettes? He took out a cigarette and handed it to the other party. It was not because boss Zhou suddenly had a kind heart, but because the other party had just lost his mother. My mother was very good to me. My father left early and she raised me up by herself. However, I did not let her live afortable life. After the car ident, I died and went to hell once and for all. However, she sold her familys house topensate the dead and injured. Even though the buspany had already lost money and had insurance, she still sold everything in her family topensate them. All these years, she had also been a nun in the temple, sweeping the floor and cooking for the monks, reciting scriptures and praying for the passengers that I had caused to die. When I came back, I went through a lot of trouble to meet them. In the end.., it ended up like this. If I send you to hell now, I might even be able to catch up with your mother on the road to the Underworld,Zhou Ze reminded. Hehe.The middle-aged man sneered. Im a sinful person. If I send you down, Ill be directly arrested, and I wont be able to walk the road to the underworld. Moreover.., on the road to the underworld.., who knows who? Zhou Ze was silent. Many love novels or movies often had lines like, Its not lonely to have yourpany on the road to the underworld. XX Lang, wait for me on the road to the Underworld!! Just think about it.., after the handsome men and beautiful women in the TV series really died of love together.., when they went to the road to the underworld, they didnt join hands to watch the spider lilies by the side of the roadughing and going to Hell to report to each other, instead, they stood on tiptoes together, their expressions were numb and dull, their souls were absent-minded as they walked forward like walking corpses. What kind of love.., love.., didnt exist. I beg you, dont send me down. I dont want to go down and experience that kind of torture anymore. Please beat me until my soul is scattered. Let me directly end myself. I really dont want to go down anymore. Basically, every person who sneaked out of Hell had a deep fear of hell. They were all unwilling to go down. Zhou ze shook his head. Then Ill lose money. Yes, killing you would probably cost less than twenty GPA, but sending you down would cost a hundred GPA. Zhou Ze still knew which was worth it. I can give you a piece of information in exchange. This might be useful to you.The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Ze. Youre a ghost from Tongcheng, right? Zhou ze nodded. Hehe, you know that I cane up from below. Moreover, I have a special person in charge of arranging for my hidden identity. This means that There are people below me. Zhou Ze continued to listen to him. As for the matter of people below him, the Little Loli had also told him. Since Grand Sage Sun from journey to the West could understand it, then Zhou ze naturally could understand it too. It was an eternal truth that it was easy to get things done in the imperial court. It was the same regardless of whether it was in the Netherworld or the Yang World. That person asked me toe up and investigate something.The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Ze. He took a puff of his cigarette and exhaled before continuing, He asked me to investigate a ghost in Tongcheng. Zhou Zes gaze focused. Hehe, you can go back and askwyer an. ording to the original arrangement, I should be going to Tongcheng to be a ghost. Because there are only two ghost in Tongcheng, there is a vacancy. He just needs to operate it and wait for an opportunity. This is also the specific deal that the person below discussed withwyer an. But look at me now Im toozy to care about these things and the exchange of benefits and promises, i want to vanish into thin air now, i just want to find a way to erase myself as soon as possible! The middle-aged man spoke very sincerely. Hell, has someone already noticed me? Or, notice the consciousness that is still recovering in my body? A sense of crisis, immediately enveloped Zhou Ze.., as if there was a poisonous snake.., silently staring at him in the darkness.., and he was already arranging for people to approach him. If not for the ident at the temple today.., he might have met a new colleague in Tongcheng in half a years time, the one in front of him. So, its better not to send me down. The person who asked me to investigate should be you, right? The middle-aged man pointed at Zhou Ze and continued: Dont send my soul down, break it up If I return to Hell again, dont say that I dont have the motivation to help you keep any secrets, even if Im willing to help you keep secrets, i Wont be able to withstand the torture of hell, in Hell, ghosts, but theres no human rights to protect them. Of course, i dont know what secrets you have, so Im suspected of saying all this nonsense, but youre still afraid to let my soul go down again, what if, right? Chapter 329 - How’s Business?

Chapter 329: Hows Business?

Lawyer An limped over. He was a little slow, and it was clear that there was still a big problem with his knees. The bell rang with the signal to return home, when the bell in the temple was rung, how much substantial threat and harm did it actually have in reality? In reality, it was almost nothing. However, the power of this belly in its ability to awaken the true nature of evil things and warn them to Each perform their own duties.. For example, the soapy clothes that appeared on boss Zhous body were a little like the background soldiers of a supporting role on a Peking opera stage. ording to the Little Loli, if the ghost errand boy was summoned back to report on his duties, when he entered the various halls of the temple of Yin.., his official robes would appear. The temple of Yin was a ce that paid great attention to order and rank. There couldnt be any mistakes or omissions. Lawyer An was a little special because he was reminded of the memories of being shackled with shackles in the past. That heavy sense of humiliation as well as his knees being so hard that they would shatter in an instant and not be able to hold on for even a second, it caused him to be a little distracted. When he arrived, Lawyer An saw that the middle-aged man was just like Zhou Ze, leaning against the bus stop. You caught him? Lawyer An came forward and asked, then he realized something was wrong, he sniffed, he smelled a faint scent, and at the same time, he saw that the middle-aged man leaning against the bus stop had stopped moving. He said in surprise, Did you break him up? Zhou ze nodded. Why? Lawyer An was a little puzzled. It was benevolent to fail in business. When he burned the poker cards in front of Zhou Ze, he did not intend to continue with the business. He was also prepared to bear the consequences. He could not let an evil spirit that had been provoked continue to wander around in society and lose control. This was more harmful than a mad dog. However, Lawyer An did not expect Zhou Ze to directly beat him until his soul was scattered, how much resentment was this! Moreover.., the most important point was.., this was not worth it at all. Im happy. Zhou Ze looked atwyer an, the next sentence came out with his eyes, what do you care? The middle-aged man was right. Boss Zhou did not dare to let him go any further. Even if it was a little too much, Zhou Ze still did not dare to let him go. Lawyer An licked his lips bitterly. The deal did not go through. If he let him go back to hell, he would still be able to say something. However, now that he was beaten up and his business copsed, he would lose an important source of customers. Damn it.., how could it be easy for me to earn this hard-earned money? ! Lets go. Theres still something I havent exined to you clearly. Zhou ze reached out and hooked his arm aroundwyer ans shoulder. I have nothing to do with your wife. Lawyer An immediately exined. Zhou ze smiled, No, it has nothing to do with her. Then I have nothing to do with you.Lawyer An was a little displeased that Zhou Ze was so close to him. Then what if I say that I want to have sex with you now? wyer an. Ding Ding Ding The doorbell rang, the Little Loli opened the door, she saw that Zhou Ze had returned, then, there was another person beside Zhou Ze, it was the person she saw at the nightclub. The pig-headed Liu Chuyu was sitting on the sofa in the living room. When he saw him, Lawyer An subconsciously averted his gaze. Liu Chuyu even took the initiative to pass him a cigarette, he thought that the boss had brought some big shot back. Zhou Ze sat down and gestured for the Little Loli to pour him a ss of water. It was cold. The Little Loli pouted. She was a little unwilling, but she still went. After everyone sat down, Zhou Ze pointed at Lawyer An and said, Speak. Say What? Lawyer An shrugged innocently. He looked like a very honest and transparent baby. The reason why he was brought back by Zhou Ze was firstly because he was weak after the bell rang, and secondly because he did not want to resist. For some reason, when he got close to Zhou Ze, he always had an ominous feeling that his eyelids were twitching. It was as if there was some kind of great evil hidden in Zhou Zes body, even he himself felt that it was very funny. Tell me about you. Im just awyer. I help people deal with some things and smooth out their rtionships. Lawyer An rubbed his hands in front of him. Since were already here, lets be honest. Boss Zhou drank a mouthful of ice water. He chewed on the ice cubes in his teeth and made a crisp sound. At the same time, he warned, If you dont exin clearly, you dont have to go through this door when you go out. Ill help you open the gates of Hell. Why should I! Lawyer An immediately straightened his neck. Im not a wandering ghost. In our bosss eyes, theres only performance,the Little Loli reminded him. It doesnt matter if you have a good citizens license or not. Brother, tell me,Liu Chuyu persuaded. Who exactly are you? Im quite curious too. Liu Chuyu very enthusiastically persuadedwyer an, the more enthusiastic he was.., the more uneasy an became. My job is to help a few of them arrange their bodies and hide their identities whenever a ghost riot is about to break out in hell. The follow-up service is to help them integrate into their current lives, let them study hard, work hard every day, pay taxes on time, and be a useful person to society. Be civilized, be polite, Love D Bang! Zhou ze directly threw the empty cup in front of him. Lawyer An was quick-witted and caught the cup in an instant. And that includes operating their identity and being a ghost errand boy?Zhou ze asked. Lawyer An was a little surprised, but thinking about it, Zhou Ze should have gotten some information when he beat that ghost into a pulp. At that moment.., Lawyer An did not deny it, he just nodded, The identity of a working ghost is also part of my business. Hearing that.., the Little Loli looked at Lawyer An with a cold gaze. This was easy to understand. It was as if someone had used their connections to beg their grandparents to give them money to be a civil servant. Just as they were preparing to show off their ancestors when they returned home, they suddenly realized that someone had said that they could do it as they pleased, it was as simple as applying a fake ID on the street. This made them very unhappy. Liu Chuyu fell into deep thought, then.., he suddenly pped his thigh, F * CK, was it you who came out that night? He finally thought of it. Lawyer An nodded. Im sorry, the person you chased was my client. Of course, that client is gone now. I Liu Chuyu got up from the sofa and prepared to rush up to fightwyer an. He was still a pig head now because of this person in front of him. Originally, he was going to catch that evil spirit and send it down to exchange for business results, however, this person in front of him suddenly appeared that night and knocked him down, the evil spirit that he was chasing turned around and beat him up. He even let him lie in the dirty and smelly garbage pile for a whole day! What a great humiliation! Zhou ze frowned and said directly, If you want to fight one-on-one, well go upstairs first. The living room will be left for you. When the result of the fight is out, welle down. Liu Chuyu was stunned. He looked at Zhou Ze in disbelief and said with a chill in his heart, Boss, he hit me. I also hit you,said Zhou Ze. Liu Chuyu. Feeling a little resentful, Liu Chuyu sat back down on the sofa. He knew very well that without Zhou Ze and the Little Lolis help, he wouldnt have been able to defeat this fellow in front of him even if he wasnt injured, much less now. Lawyer An adjusted his sses, pping his hands, Ive known him before. Ive said what I needed to say. Can I leave now?? In addition.., i have another piece of news for free. There are no more evildoers in Changzhou. The two of you can go back to Tongcheng or try your luck elsewhere. Lawyer An stood up, he even deliberately turned his head, he nced at the three people present and said, Theres no need to send me off. Zhou Ze sat there without moving, liu Chuyu was looking at Zhou Ze. Just as Lawyer An reached out to open the door.., a tongue whipped over. Lawyer An dodged to the side and his tonguended on the door. The door instantly closed. Lawyer An was a little puzzled: Is there anything else? He was looking at the Little Loli. The Little Loli stretched and pointed at Zhou Ze, Our boss hasnt finished asking serious questions. Serious questions? Lawyer An found it a little funny and continued: I used to be in the same system as you guys, but now Im starting my own business. Although Ive made use of some of my previous connections, everyone ys like this, whether its in the Netherworld or the Yang World, right?? However.., at the end of the day.., im a smuggler, a human-snake trader.., youre the government.., were not on the same boat now, so theres no need for us to be friends anymore, right? Liu Chuyu was also somewhat curious as to why Zhou Ze still wanted to keep this person. Could it be that he really wanted to send him to hell? Zhou Ze waved atwyer an, signaling for him to sit back down. Lawyer An walked back very sincerely and sat down on the sofa. Dont be nervous. Zhou Ze took out two sticks from the fat monks pocket and was about to throw one of them to Lawyer An to show his friendliness, zhou Zes pupils suddenly constricted, because he saw Lawyer An silently take out a pack of pictures from his pocket. The hand holding the cigarette.., trembled slightly, damn it.., it was too embarrassing to give the cigarette away. But at the same time, it also confirmed Zhou Zes thoughts. Lawyer An lit the cigarette and leaned against the sofa. To be honest, he only wanted to stay far away from Zhou Ze. He didnt even n to continue following the deal with Tong Cheng. No matter how much business he had, no matter how much money he earned, he had to be alive to spend it. He was as docile as a kitten in front of Zhou Ze, but that didnt mean he liked being a kitten. If an ordinary errand boy dared to forcefully drag him over to y some sort of identity introduction game, he would have pped him in the face long ago, what a great errand boy! Back then, my official position was much worse than yours! If it werent for the fact that I hadmitted a crime back then and was deprived of my birthnguage, all of you errand boys would have had to kneel down and greet me as Sirby now, you have to lick my official boots! After blowing out a smoke ring, Lawyer An had a slightly fawning look on his face as he said gently, What else do you need? Zhou Ze licked his lips, he asked, Hows the market for this business of yours? Chapter 330 - Umbrella

Chapter 330: Umbre

Hows the market for this business of yours? A moment ago, Lawyer An was still grinning, now, Lawyer An was F * cking cursing! Zhou ze asked what this meant, anyone who wasnt a fool could tell, this was his n to interfere. Lawyer An had just moved his base to the Yangtze River Delta. If Zhou Ze was also engaged in this industry, he would undoubtedly be his directpetitor. Moreover, did you think that the evil spirits that escaped from hell were leeks that grew on the ground, you Kachacollected them one after another, i Kachacollected them one after another, you Cant collect leeks like this, you have to give them time and nutrients to grow. Moreover, the number of evil spirits that escaped from hell each year could be counted on one hand. The share of the Yangtze River Delta was really only so much. Sigh its so bitter. Lawyer An let out a long sigh, he felt as if he was carrying a great amount of heartache and hardship, mixed with the hardships and hardships of life that only men could understand. Is business very bad? Zhou ze asked. Its indeed not that good.Lawyer An immediately nodded, he continued, If it wasnt for the fact that I have some favors to return in hell and some acquaintances that I have to take care of, I would have long left this line of work. Its sofortable to go on a vacationfortably. Who would want to deal with ghosts all day long? After he finished speaking, Lawyer An sighed again. Its tough. Zhou Ze looked at Lawyer An, who had a bitter expression on his face, then, he looked at the map of Li Qun, Fuchun, Fuchun, and Fuchun that he had just casually thrown onto the coffee table. Looks like its really tough. Yeah, its tough.Lawyer An looked as if he understood him. As a man, you have to break your teeth and swallow it, dont you think so? Yeah.Zhou Ze agreed. Sigh. How about this, Ill help you get rid of your pain. You can leave this painful task to me, and then you can go on a pleasant vacation. Its the best of both worlds, right? Lawyer An. The Little Loli on the side revealed a smile. She had long guessed Zhou Zes thoughts. Her boss was the kind of man who would want to have sex whenever he saw something good. Liu Chuyu, on the other hand, was a little shocked, f * ck, why do I have to sit here and listen to you guys talk about this? This is really very bitter Lawyer An felt a toothache for a moment, and he was also very conflicted. Is it bitter or not? Think about the Red Armys 25,000, in order to build a harmonious society, in order to realize This is illegal. Lawyer An interrupted Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze came to a realization, and at the same time, he said bitterly, This is even more necessary for me to do. Since this kind of evil and unspoken rules can not bepletely eliminated, even if you, Lawyer An, walk out of the door today and suddenly get hit by a car and die This I said if, if you walk out of the door and suddenly drop a vase on your head, you will be crushed to death I. . . Its just if, its really just if. For example, if you were suddenly stabbed to death by ten fingernails. Lawyer An. Without you, Lawyer An, there would still bewyer Zhao,wyer Sun, andwyer Wang, right? As long as theres such a chain of interest, there would definitely be peopleing in one after another. So.., its better to let all these crimes be ced under the governments nose and supervised by me. I can filter out those who are suitable to be arranged. Those evil spirits who are extremely vicious and mentally deranged will go back to where they came from. We wont take this case. This way, we can control the degree of harm that this situation might cause. Lawyer An pursed his lips, after a long while.., he finally managed to squeeze out a sentence: You Whats Wrong? Youre really shameless. Is that a Yes?Zhou ze asked. Do you really want to do it?Lawyer An crossed his legs. Yes. Arent you afraid of the risks?Lawyer An continued to ask. Yes. Any method that allowszy people to be rich is basically written in the criminalw. But you dont have any connections. You have to know the people in Hell. Otherwise, if you cant connect with them, you wont be able to do business. There wont be any customers. Its fine. As long as you have it. The corner of Lawyer Ans mouth twitched, was It so direct? So, you mean, you want to buy shares? More or less. I can be your umbre. This kind of thing, even if theres no official person to protect you, you cant do it, right? At the very least, I can guarantee that the other ghost guards wonte looking for trouble with you. Im not afraid of the other ghost guards either Lawyer An. If this matter isnt handled properly, we might get into big trouble. Back then, I was also in this line of work. It was because Imitted a crime that I ended up in this state. My life is poor, and I dont have any status in the underworld. I can only live my life by smoking the Fuchun Mountain Residence. Zhou Ze. This isnt showing off. Its really not showing off.Lawyer An smiled and pointed at the cigarette in front of him. When I was doing well, how could I have taken a fancy to this kind of trash cigarette? Zhou Ze. Zhou ze suppressed the urge to ask the Little Loli to close the door and kill someone. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, Do you want to cooperate or not? 80% to 20% . 20% , thats still a lot.Lawyer Ans heart ached a little. Dong Dong Dong! The Little Loli knocked on the wall, she said, Pay attention to the main points. Take notes. Its your turn, well take 80% . Hiss Lawyer An sucked in a breath of cold air. At that moment.., he also had a feeling that he wanted to close the door and kill all of the shameless and merciless public servants of the dead souls in the living room! He could do it, he really could do it! If he was facing an ordinary ghost messenger.., otherwise, could it be that the ghost certificates that he obtained through his identity were all identally left behind by other ghosts? Then its really hard to talk. 37,Zhou Ze said. You 50-50,zhou ze said, Are you satisfied now? Youre responsible for contacting, packaging, and hiding. Im responsible for providing protection for you. So youre just going to leave without doing anything?? If youre short of ghost notes, I can give you some. Its fine, but this business is really This had already crossed Lawyer Ans bottom line, a job. Zhou Ze was about to say something, but the Little Loli spoke first and said in a very smug tone, Our boss will catch a few ghost policemen as his underlings and earn some GPA. Then, hell be promoted to constable. His future is limitless. Constable? Hehe. Lawyer An lowered his head, he held back hisughter. You dont believe me?The Little Loli looked at Lawyer An. I believe you, I believe you, PFFT Lawyer An covered his mouth and continued to nod, I believe you, I believe you. The Little Loli angrily turned her head to look at Zhou Ze and angrily shouted, Boss, he doesnt believe it! Zhou Ze was also a little puzzled, did the Little Loli have her period? It didnt seem like it either.., it wasnt the right time.., did she mature so quickly? Boss, Im so angry, he doesnt believe it! The Little Loli grabbed Zhou Zes shoulders with both hands and shook them back and forth, it was as if her daughter hade back to tell her father that her ssmate didnt believe that her father was Superman and that he could fly to the sky! Liu Chuyu was a little speechless. What kind of act was this? Lawyer Ren an had already exined it clearly. He used to be in this line of work. Moreover, he was able to knock him down in an instant. Presumably, when he wasnt fired back then, his rank must have been quite high. A police constable. He probably really didnt think much of him. Im so angry, Im so angry, he didnt believe me! The Little Loli continued to whine. Stop fooling around,Zhou Ze said. No, no, I dont want to!The Little Loli waved her little fists. Boss, show him your ghost certificate and see if his GPA is already very high! Zhou Ze was about to refuse, but he saw the Little Loli reach into his arms, she took out the ghost identification card. Zhou Ze did not stop her. The Little Loli held the Ghost Identification Card and jumped off the sofa. She walked up to Lawyer An and waved the ghost identification card in front of him, Have you seen it? Have you seen it? Lawyer An. Here, take it. Look at the number of GPA. Remember, dont get it dirty or wrinkled. The Little Loli threw Zhou Zes ghost certificate to Lawyer An. Lawyer An took the certificate and nodded with a smile. Okay, let me take a look. He opened the Ghost Certificate, first, it was Zhou Zes photo, then, it was his name and other columns, then, he saw his GPA, it was only slightly over half, was He thatzy? Lawyer An was about to return the ghost certificate, but he didnt seem to care, but when he closed the ghost certificate.., his fingers gently stroked the cover.., he was suddenly stunned.., and then he suddenly lowered his head.., and stared at this ghost certificate! As he stared, he caressed it.., his eyes were wide open.., and his body was still trembling slightly. Did you see that? Our boss is going to be promoted to constable in a while. Isnt our boss going to have a bright future? The Little Loli looked at Lawyer An like a curious baby, she even blinked innocently at him. Ex ex future immeasurable. Lawyer An was trembling as he spoke. Then return the certificate to our boss,the Little Loli said. Okay, return it to him. Lawyer An wanted to stand up, but he suddenly knelt down with a plop, he knelt down in front of Zhou Ze. Whats Wrong? Zhou ze stretched out his hand to retrieve his ghost certificate from Lawyer An. That the bell effect my legs are weak I havent recovered yet Lawyer An exined. Oh, is this cooperation really not going to work?Zhou ze asked. Its not going to work! It definitely wont work! How can it work! Zhou Ze felt a little regretful, if Lawyer An was a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water, he really would not be able to force the other party. Even if the other party was a coward in a fight, he would still be the type of person who was weak: The type of person who was weak, strong, and weak. It was Zhou Ze, under the premise that he was unrivaled, he was not confident that he could defeat Liu Chuyu in one go. How can it work! This is outrageous! Lawyer An shouted excitedly, Fifty-fifty definitely wont work! ! ! ! ! ! Zhou Ze. Lets do 28, 28, Ill Do 28, youll do 80! Its decided so happily! Thank you for giving me a bite to eat, people who drive big trucks need to find a protective umbre, not to mention people like us, what do you think, right? Chapter 331 - There’s a Ghost in the Study

Chapter 331: Theres a Ghost in the Study

It waste at night, and the heat of the day had slightly receded. But it brought an even more unfriendly news, that was the power failure. Because of the emergency repair of the circuit, the power failure in this area of south street started at 12:00 p.m. andsted until 5:00 a.m. , which could be considered as not affecting normal business activities to the greatest extent. However, it was still hard to ept for the people who had their shops here and their homes here. Many shop owners walked on the road, smoking, ying with their phones, or chatting with the people next to them. There was no air conditioner or fan in the house, so it was as stuffy as a steamer. They couldnt stay in the house at all. Qu Mingming and Qu Zhenzhen were the same. Each of them had a small stool sitting outside. They didnt go to other ces nearby with electricity to get a room for the night because the power came on at 5 am. The inte cafe was still open as usual. Qu Zhenzhen added ice into the water and handed it to her brother. Qu Mingming pointed at the bookstore opposite curiously, Arent they hot? Yes.., the door of the bookstore was closed, even the windows on the second floor were closed, how could they stand it? .. In fact, the people in the bookstore could stand it and were still veryfortable. After the power went out.., old Taoist and Xu Qinng consciously hugged their mats and knocked on Bai Yingyings door. When the two of them met at the door, they even looked at each other and smiled. After Bai Yingying opened the door, she red at the two of them. Just now, she was ying a game and eating chicken. When she was about to enter the finals, she was wearing a level three armor, level three hair, and AWM god-like outfit. In the end, the power suddenly went out.., this made Bai Yingying so depressed that she almost smashed theputer. But when she thought about how the Boss had spent tens of thousands of yuan to equip thisputer for her, she couldnt bear to part with it. Because she knew that.., for a person like the boss.., spending tens of thousands of yuan to buy a game console for himself.., this was a great favor and concession. Old Taoist and Old Xu acted as if they didnt see Bai Yingying in front of them. They leaned against the wall andid down their mat as if they were very familiar with each other. Then, theyid down on it. Xu Qinng stretched his back. The injury on his shoulder had not recovered yet, butpared to the hot weather, the faint pain from the injury was nothing. The old priest waved his cattail leaf fan and hummed a little tune. It was very rxing. The little monkeyy on the old priests stomach and stretched out its paw to count the number of ribs that the old priest had protruded out. Bai Yingying pouted in dissatisfaction but did not say anything. She continued to sit on the bed and read her book Self-cultivation of a maidunder the moonlight. After a short while.., the bedroom door was pushed open again, the death attendant, who had changed into a new body, came in with a stic basin. In the stic basin was a cut watermelon. The old priest immediately stood up and took the stic basin from the death attendant with a smile. He first took out a piece and handed it to Xu Qinng, who was lying next to him. Then, he took out a piece and chewed on it happily. Squeak squeak! ! ! ! The little monkey shouted from below, as if he was very dissatisfied that the old Taoist had forgotten about him. The old Taoistughed twice. He took out a half-opened small watermelon from the basin and ced it in front of the little monkey. He also handed it a spoon. The little monkey took the spoon, he dug and ate the small watermelon, he was very happy, he also knew how to spit out the watermelon seeds and put them on a tissue paper without dirtying the floor. The Deadpool did not eat them. Although he cut the watermelon, he found a chair and sat down. asionally, when a mosquito or fly passed by, he would open his mouth and roll his tongue into his stomach. He smacked his lips, he had a look of enjoyment on his face. The old priest ate the watermelon, there was no pain from the mosquito bites, there was no smoke from the mosquito incense, there was also no noise from the air conditioner, however, the temperature in the room was moderate because of the white oriole. It was a cool feeling in this summer, phew.. It was so cool! Hepared it with his neighbors who were cooling outside, there was a contrast, he felt a sense of superiority, he felt that he was even morefortable now, he wished that the electricity would continue to stop Tomorrow Night! Xu Qinng fell asleep first. The old priest covered his stomach with a nket. Just as he was about to rest, he saw Bai Yingying suddenly get off the bed. She stood by the window and looked down. Whats Wrong? The old priest asked. Bai Yingying pointed to the west side of the street through the window, she said: It seems that a guest ising. The old Taoist secretly cursed. Even during the ckout, a guest came to their door. How could they let people rest! The boss is not at home, and the Little Loli is not at home. Lets pretend that we didnt see it. Indeed, the two ghosts were not there, even if the guest came, they could not send him to hell, wasnt this a waste of effort? Bai Yingying shook her head and said, Hes already down there. So what if its down there Before the old priest could finish his sentence, he heard the sound of the door opening from below. F * ck, i locked the door beforeing up! The old priest immediately got up and looked at Bai Yingying, asking again, Its not a Ghost? Bai Yingying shook her head. It was indeed not a ghost, but a real person. There were three people, all wearing hats. One of them was holding a pair of pliers, and the other was holding a shlight. After sessfully picking the lock and entering, the one who picked the lock remained at the door, looking out and keeping watch. The other two directly ran behind the bar counter and began to rummage through it. These were three thieves, they came out to steal while the power was out, in fact, they had already noticed this ce when the neighbors were outside cooling down. At that time, they only remembered that the door of this bookstore had been locked, and the windows were closed. There should be no one inside. There might have been people living here in the past. At least, they should have left this ce when the power was out today. The reason was very simple. It was such a hot day, but they were still cooped up in the house. were they stupid? Unless they had a zombie in their house to use as air conditioning. Because of this, in the second half of the night, the neighbors all went back to rest. When there was finally no one on the street, the three of them quickly took action. The lookout shouted to his twopanions, Have you found the money? No money, damn it, why is this bookstore so poor! I found it here! Theres money here, theres a stack of them! Let me see. Thepanion with the shlight shone the shlight over, the two of them were stunned. The lookout immediately urged, As many as there are, dont be picky. Its enough for us to take a bath and knock on the back. No, this What is this? Eh, this stack is quite a lot. Its not for nothing. No, this is ghost money, not RMB. What! D * MN, is there something wrong with this booksellers brain? Its fine if the shop doesnt put money in, but they even put ghost money in. The owner must be a poor man reincarnated! Go upstairs and see if theres any money or valuables there. The Lookout urged his twopanions. Since they were here.., there was no reason to return empty-handed. The two immediately threw ghost notes on the ground and went upstairs. Zhou Ze and Bai Yingyings bedroom faced the stairs. The two thieves also pushed open the door of the room. Eh? Why is there air-conditioning in this room? Isnt the power out? One of them asked in surprise. It was extremely hot outside. Standing Still, sweat kept dripping out like a fountain. However, it was so cold andfortable in this room that it made people want to cry out. Lets find something first. The person holding the shlight first came to the bedside and rummaged through the bedside cab. In the end, there was nothing in the drawer but a few books: The self-cultivation of a maid How to make a man fall in love with You The first step of a confident woman An overbearing CEO: you cant escape from my palm! Damn it, be gentle! Damn it, who is this? Reading such an idiotic book, is his brain damaged? The thief threw the book away, he got up and was about to search again with the shlight, however, he found a shadow in front of him that disappeared quickly. Who is it! The thief immediately held the shlight and searched back and forth. F * ck, why are you scaring me! Theres no one here, theres only ghosts! Hispanionined with some dissatisfaction, he already had a Guilty conscience,but the person beside him was still shocked. No, I really The person holding the shlight couldnt say anything, because his shlight shone at the corner of the wall, there, stood a woman in a white dress, the womans skin was fair, her face was pink, her figure was slender, if it werent for the two long fangs at the corner of her mouth, he really wouldnt mind adding another point to his job attribute, from thief to criminal! This this this The hand holding the shlight, trembled slightly. However, just as he was about to shout out, a woman who was several meters away from him suddenly appeared in front of him, his neck was suddenly grabbed by the other party, then, the other party grabbed his neck and lifted him up. His feet were off the ground, the sharp pain and suffocation at his neck caused him great pain, of course.., no physical pain couldpare to the shock in his heart at this moment! From the corner of his eye, he noticed that hispanion was still rummaging through the shelves looking for something, he did not notice at all what was happening behind him, he really wanted to remind hispanion and the lookout below, this bookstore.., was really F * CKING haunted! F * ck, thisputer seems to be pretty good. The monitor is very high-end, and the configuration of the mainframe should also be very high. What a luxury. Rich people.. If I want to y a game of chicken, I have to go to an inte cafe. I Cant bring a normal inte cafeputer with me, and the inte cafe is so expensive that it hurts my heart to y with it. F * ck.. Hey, i said, i Wont take anything else. Lets take the mainframe and the monitor back. I reckon that this can be sold for more than 10,000 yuan, and its still a bargain. If you sell it, how can I Eat Chicken? What chicken? Ill take you to eat real chicken The man just picked up the monitor, his entire body froze, because he just realized that.., the person who asked him just now.., was not his aplice. He turned his head in embarrassment, behind him.., there was a cold and cold face smiling at him. You you Did you say you wont Let Me Eat Chicken? Chapter 332 - Waves Rise!

Chapter 332: Waves Rise!

When the sky was about to brighten, a white car stopped in front of the bookstore. It wasnt too close because there was a police car parked in front. There seems to be a situation in your bookstore. Lawyer An said with both hands on the steering wheel. Zhou Ze, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, rolled down the window and called out to a big sister who was watching the show. He asked her what was going on. The big sister was very warm-hearted. Or rather, someone had finally asked him after watching the show for so long. This undoubtedly hit the sweet spot of the onlookers. It is said that a few thieves entered this bookstore in thetter half of the night, but they seem to have been arrested. The police areing. Zhou Ze heard this, he let out a long sigh of relief. When ordinary people heard that a thief had entered their home, they were either worried about the loss of property, or they were worried about whether the people in the house would be hurt Yes.., boss Zhou did not need to worry about these things, on the contrary, he was worried about those thieves. When Lawyer An heard everyones words, he could not stop smiling. On the way, he had inquired about who else was in Zhou Zes bookstore and what the situation was like. At this moment, he silently took out a cigarette, he said: ghost blows out the light. There was a zombie and a living corpse in the bookstore, although those thieves were stealing in the downtown area, they were much more effective than those so-called grave robbers in the deep mountains. After all, not every big tomb had zongzi. Zhou Ze got out of the car and walked a few steps forward. He saw Zhang Yanfeng standing there, eating soy milk and deep-fried dough sticks while listening to a police officers report. The three of them broke into the house and robbed. It was not a small case. Zhang Yanfeng saw Zhou Ze and handed the half-eaten deep-fried dough stick to him. Zhou ze shook his head. Its dirty. Zhang Yanfeng put the deep-fried dough stick back into his mouth and couldnt be bothered with Zhou Ze anymore. Are you okay? Zhou ze asked. After all, it was his own shop. It would be a lie to say that he didnt care. Im fine. The employees in your shop are all safe. Ill ask the three thieves. OH.Zhang Yanfeng nodded and pointed at the two ambnces parked opposite them, One is not a big problem. He was knocked unconscious during self-defense. The other two haverge soft tissue contusions and multiple fractures on their bodies. They have to be sent to the hospital for a check-up first. Its okay. I Wont get involved in this matter. You Dont have to pay for the medical fees. Zhou ze nodded and walked into the bookstore. Boss! ! ! Bai Yingying, who had just finished taking notes behind the bar counter, cried out in surprise when she saw Zhou Zeing back, she immediately ran over, she threw herself into Zhou Zes arms, she brought a little girl with her, Boss, I really scared Yingying to death yesterday. Yingying was so scared. I was afraid that I would never see you again, Boss Dont be mischievous.Zhou ze reached out and rubbed her hair. Fortunately, you didnt beat them to death. She didnt kill them. It was already because she had stopped. Under normal circumstances, it wouldnt be a problem to suck their blood dry. Although legally speaking, it wasnt a crime that deserved death. After all, it was just burry, but if she really was just an ordinary high school student facing such a situation at home.., what would be the oue? Oh, there was a man at home who was even more beautiful than a woman, this oue was even more tragic. Boss, how could he be so violent? But that guy actually nned to steal my mainframe and make me unable to eat the chicken. Yingying is really furious! Bai Yingying said as she waved her small fists. Oh, thats really damnable. Zhou ze echoed. Thats right. But he was afraid of causing trouble for you, so he didnt dare to hit you too hard. He only broke a dozen or so small bones each, if you recover well, you can still sit in a wheelchair and watch the sunset! Yeah, our yingying is the kindest. PFFT The old Taoist couldnt help butugh, kindest? Yesterday, he and Xu Qinng went downstairs and knocked out the sentry, then, they heard a series of Bang, Bang, Bang! ! ! !Coming from the second floor, they hurriedly ran up, they saw that Bai Yingying was pping the wall with each hand, it was like throwing a sack! Whats wrong? You Dont agree?Zhou Ze looked at the old man. Bai Yingying also looked at the old man from the corner of her eyes, how dare you say that Im not kind? The old man felt a chill rise from the soles of his feet and freeze his entire body. Then, he said seriously, In this world, there is no girl who is more well-bred and kinder than Yingying. .. Achoo! ! ! Lawyer An, who had just parked his car, sneezed. The little loli asked, Do you have a cold? No, I just feel an itch in my nose. .. Its nothing serious. These guys didnt break anything,Xu Qinng said as he walked over. Next time you encounter such a thief, just kill the body and dispose of it. Theres no need to call the police and increase the workload for the police. Zhou ze said very calmly. Xu Qinng was stunned for a moment, as if she was not quite used to the meaning in Zhou Zes words. Isnt this inappropriate? Theres nothing inappropriate about it. As a citizen, you have to be considerate of the government. If you can solve the problem yourself, dont cause trouble for the government. Zhou Ze did not mind. He looked at Yingying and said, Did you hear that? Yes, Boss! The death attendant licked his lips when he heard that. He even began to hope that the next wave of thieves woulde quickly. ording to Godfather, the thiefs body could be treated as his own fertilizer. How good would that be. Old Priest, theres anotherwyeringter. Go to the second floor and clean up a room for him. He might be staying with us for a while. Uh, okay, boss. Im going to take a shower. Zhou ze walked to the bathroom. Bai Yingying immediately ran to the second floor and took off the shampoo, shower gel, the bosss underwear, and a clean set of clothes. The bathroom door was not locked, bai Yingying pushed open the bathroom door and walked in. Very self-aware, very obedient. This scene.., the old priest and Xu Qinng were already used to it and didnt even bother to take another look. However, Xu Qinng still had some doubts and said, During the time I was unconscious, did something happen to Old Zhou? Why do I feel that his personality has changed a Little? I dont know, but I dont think the previous boss would say something like directly killing him and getting rid of him.The old priest shrugged. The Little Loli had just walked in and heard their conversation. She smiled and didnt exin. She remembered how Zhou Ze, who had awakened in his body, had put the corpse pill between his mouth and Bai Yingyings mouth back and forth, when you stared at the Abyss, the Abyss was also staring at you, this kind of influence.., shouldnt be one-sided. Come, let me introduce you. This is Lawyer An. .. He took a shower, he slept again, when he woke up.., it was almost noon. Walking down the stairs, Zhou Ze habitually walked to the position he was most familiar with. In the end, he stopped halfway. Because he saw Lawyer An leaning there, upying the Iron Thronethat belonged to Zhou Ze. He looked at the coffee table again, several cups of cat shit coffee were ced on it. Yo, youre Awake? Lawyer An called out to Zhou Ze. The coffee in your shop can be changed. Really, I havent drunk such cheap and lousy coffee in a long time. Zhou Ze. What about your business?Zhou ze asked. I made an appointment to visit the prison. Ill go tomorrow morning and prepare to read in the bookstore in the afternoon. Prison?Zhou ze narrowed his eyes slightly. Tongcheng Prison? Yes. OH. Zhou Ze didnt continue chatting. Will you go with Me Tomorrow? Lawyer An asked. Weve agreed that Ill only be responsible for protecting you. That prison.., Zhou Ze instinctively didnt want to go near it. Oh, okay. Lawyer An didnt think too much about it and continued to read his magazine. Boss, watch TV. There seems to be a case at Huaxi kindergarten. Its being broadcasted live. The old priest pointed at the television and shouted at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze walked to the bar counter and looked up at the television. The local reporters were broadcasting live. They could see that there were many police officers nearby and many crying parents. The scene was once very chaotic. Whats going on?Zhou ze asked. It seems that there are criminals entering the kindergarten and taking hostages or something,the old priest said. Oh, taking children hostage? Yes. Have the police snipers arrived yet? the old priest. Im the Chief Commander of the scene? Youre asking me if the snipers have arrived yet? Im not sure. Boss, you can call officer Zhang and ask. Zhou ze shook his head. He was not that bored. But at the next moment.., zhou Zes cell phone rang, the Caller ID was actually officer Zhang. Hello, are you busy?Zhou ze asked. Logically speaking, Zhang Yanfeng should be at the scene after such a big incident happened in Tongcheng. Yeah, have you seen the news? Im watching it. You can go to the camera and show us a pair of scissors hands, or do a promotion and call thete-night study room twice. Zhang Yanfeng. Tell me, whats the matter? I want to ask you a question. Yeah, go ahead. Once youre dead, you wont know anything, right? Zhou ze immediately thought of the rows of dead souls walking numbly forward on Yellow Springs Road on tiptoes. He nodded and said, Yes. Then Im relieved. Zhang Yanfeng hung up the phone. Zhou Ze looked at his phone and threw it on the bar counter. Boss, look, officer Zhang is on TV! The old Taoist pointed at the television and shouted. As expected.., zhang Yanfengs back appeared in the camera lens where the television was shaking. He was walking into the kindergarten with his hands raised. The reporter next to him was making a statement: Dear viewers, ording to thetest news we have received,. Tongcheng police criminal police team captain Zhang has agreed to the request of the gangster, without weapons, into the kindergarten and gangster face-to-face negotiations; The mood of the gangster is very excited now, but we believe that, with the attention and efforts of the whole society, with the dedication of the policerades, our children, were gonna get out of this alive, we will continue to provide you with continuing coverage in theing hours Chapter 333 - Fire

Chapter 333: Fire

In the television, the reporter was still making useless introductions. Before thetest news came, she could only say all kinds of nonsense in front of the camera. The old priest looked at Zhou Ze in surprise and asked, Why did officer Zhang Call Just Now? He put up a big g. Umthe old priest said. Zhou ze shook his head helplessly. He should be fine, right? Such a good policeman should be fine,the old priest said to himself. Zhou Ze sat down on a chair behind the bar and lit a cigarette. Old Zhang called him because he was also afraid of death. It was human nature to be afraid of death. Even if he was a policeman, if he was afraid of death, you couldntugh at him. But he still went. He raised his hands and walked into the kindergarten. .. Zhou ze guessed correctly, officer Zhang was now sweating profusely, this was like a selfie taken by a girl on wechat moments. There was a big difference between what she looked like in real life, no matter how righteous and eloquent she was on the award stage, when you really encountered something, in your heart, you were still apprehensive. Only one ss of children in the kindergarten was controlled by the gangster in the ssroom. The rest of the children and staff had already run out, but there were also a lot of children in one ss. The gangster was probably influenced by some movies and television works. He seemed to be very experienced in some aspects. He actually used paint spray to spray the windows on both sides of the ssroom. This was to prevent snipers. In fact.., he seeded.., at this time, ordering the sniper to kill the criminal was a matter of Gambling. Unless it was ast resort, themander at the scene of the incident would not dare to give this order. At this scene, the other party was like a turtle hiding in the ssroom. He did not even look out. The sniper had no way to lock onto him. You, Stop! From behind the ssroom door, a mans shout could be heard. When Zhang Yanfeng heard that, he immediately stopped and raised his hands high. Im not armed, you can check. As he said that.., zhang Yanfeng even circled around the spot to let the other party see clearly. Change to a female police officer! The criminal shouted. Heh, didnt you want to negotiate? Im the leader of the Municipal Bureau. Only I have the right to negotiate with that identity of yours. If you want to change to a female police officer, I can help you find one. Find a girl toe over. No matter what you talk to her about, its useless. As he spoke.., zhang Yanfeng even shrugged his shoulders, Look at my belly. Its such a big piece of belly. What are you afraid of? Belly.., there was indeed.., when a man reached this age.., to not have a belly.., it was really difficult. The gangster seemed to be hesitating. Look, its already afternoon. You Dont want to wait until nightfall to negotiate, right? I can give you a piece of information. Snipers have night vision goggles. At night, you cant see them, but they can see you clearly. So.., if you want to negotiate.., make the best use of your time. Wheres the Doctor! The criminal shouted. Let me take out my phone and ask, Okay? Zhang Yanfeng held his phone in his hands. Ask him! Zhang Yanfeng nodded and dialed the number. It was a police officer on the other end of the line. Is he here yet? Boss, hes not here yet. The person we sent to invite him said that the doctors arent willing toe. Oh, hes almost here. Theyre already on their way. The doctors at the hospital said that they have no responsibility at all and that theres no problem. When the pregnant woman came for a check-up in the past, they said that the pregnant woman had many abortions in order to give birth to a boy. The damage to the endometrium was serious. They had previously warned the pregnant womans husband that his wife was not suitable to get pregnant again. They were the ones who insisted on getting pregnant again and were prepared to give birth. Moreover, they did not go to the hospital for another check-up after that. They were only sent to the hospital when they had a miscarriage and it had already been dyed for a long time. The doctors said that they had tried their best, they did not manage to save them. Other than feeling regretful, they did not feel any sense of responsibility. Oh, they will be there in 15 minutes? Okay, okay, okay, I understand. Zhang Yanfeng hung up the phone, he looked at the door, he said, The doctors will be here soon. They will kneel down at the door and apologize to you. I want them to pay with their lives! The gangster shouted through the door. You know its impossible. Im not lying to you. We are the police. We Cant help you kill people. Maybe we can talk about something more suitable. For example, if you want two million in cash, thats fine. We have already sent people to the bank to withdraw the money. We have also prepared the car you want. As long as you can ensure the safety of the children, we can satisfy your requests. Why should I trust you? Our job is to protect the children. Children are priceless. Two million for the safety of these children is worth it!! Also, Im very curious. Where are you nning to go after taking the money? Why are you asking this? Im purely curious. You shouldnt ask. Youd better not ask. Ill buy a wife after I take the money and give birth to a son for me! OH. Zhang Yanfeng nodded and said in agreement, Yes, there are three ways to be unfilial. Its better to have no children! I understand and support your decision. Were all men. Im the only son my parents have. Wheres the Doctor? Wheres the money? The gangster started to shout. Zhang Yanfeng took out his phone and made another call. Boss, the sniper cant confirm the target. The assault team has sneaked in while youre attracting the attention of the gangster. Theyre ready to attack at any time. Oh, the money has arrived. Good, very good. He turned off his phone, zhang Yanfeng let out a long sigh and said, The money has already arrived. Bring it over to me. Bring the car over too! Yes, but I have a request. You are not qualified to make a request. Two million is not a problem, but I have to go in first to see if the children inside are safe. Who knows how they are doing now? To tell you the truth, the basis for the police to be willing to negotiate with you and give you money is to ensure that the children are safe and sound. If the children have been hurt now.., you Wont get a single cent.., just wait to be shot! Zhang Yanfeng reprimanded sternly. The criminal seemed to be considering.., after a while.., he pushed the door open, Come in and take a look. When the criminal saw the glimmer of hope of getting the money and the car, he was the one who was worried about gains and losses. He was afraid that if the police were not satisfied, the money would not be given to him. Zhang Yanfeng was a veteran criminal police officer. He had experience in controlling the criminals mind. He raised his hands and slowly walked in. The moment he entered the door.., zhang Yanfeng saw more than twenty children squatting in the corner of the ssroom. There were also three women squatting there with their hands on their heads. The air was filled with the pungent smell of gasoline! Damn it.., the ssroom was filled with gasoline! Zhang Yanfeng noticed that the children and the three female teachers were also covered in gasoline. And in front of Zhang Yanfeng stood an old man in his fifties. It was him? It didnt look like the suspects photo, and he was already so old? He still wanted to make trouble for his son? The old man held a lighter in his hand and waved at Zhang Yanfeng, signaling for Zhang Yanfeng to quickly leave after he finished reading. In the blink of an eye.., zhang Yanfeng knew very well.., it was impossible to force an attack.., if the gangster lit a fire, the children and female teachers in the ssroom would not survive. Moreover, if the gun was fired, the bullets might also ignite the gasoline. Ill watch carefully. Ill go out and drive over now. Ill help you install the money in the car first. Zhang Yanfeng said. The old man nodded. His eyes signaled Zhang Yanfeng to hurry up and get ready. Zhang Yanfeng smiled, turned around, and took a step toward the door. Then.., he suddenly turned sideways and smashed the phone in his hand at the old man, hitting his face. The old man let out a muffled groan and covered his face with his hands. Zhang Yanfeng immediately rushed over and broke the lighter in the old mans hand. Then, he locked the old mans wrist and smashed it down hard! Bang! The old man was thrown to the ground. It hurts It Hurts The old man shouted. Zhang Yanfengs expression suddenly changed! This wasnt the voice that was talking to him behind them just now, it wasnt him! No.., this meant that.., in this ssroom.., there was still a gangster! At this moment, one of the three female teachers who were curled up in the corner suddenly stood up. He was wearing a womans dress, he was also wearing a wig, but when he really stood up.., it was obvious that he was actually a man! Dad! Dad! The man who was hiding among the hostages shouted at the old man who was thrown to the ground by Zhang Yanfeng, then, he looked at Zhang Yanfeng and roared with a distorted face, Damn Cop, you tricked me! Alright.., lets all die together! As he said that, the other party actually took out a lighter. Zhang Yanfengs pupils suddenly constricted, without any hesitation.., he directly pounced over and crashed into the man. At the same time, his momentum did not decrease as he directly carried the man and rushed towards the window. Pa! The kindergarten ssrooms windows were all rtively low. This was specially designed to adapt to the height of children. Because of this, the two men easily broke the window and rolled out. Even though Zhang Yanfeng looked like he had a belly, when it came to reflexes, awareness, andbat experience, ordinary people really didnt deserve to bepared to him, not to mention this woman-dressed gangster. Phew! After rolling out of the window, Zhang Yanfengs heart was finally relieved. Damn it, there couldnt be a third gangster! However, just as Zhang Yanfeng was about to subdue this guy, he heard a Kachasound, to an old smoker, this sound was very familiar, it was the sound of a lighter. The gangster was doused with gasoline, as soon as the me appeared, it immediately jumped up, zhang Yanfeng subconsciously wanted to get rid of the gangster and get rid of this fireball, however, the criminal desperately hugged Zhang Yanfeng with both hands and feet, the criminals eyes were fierce with a deep hatred, for a moment, zhang Yanfeng had no way to get rid of it, he could only feel the hot temperature and me, it began to quickly rush to his body.. Chapter 334 - Rescue!

Chapter 334: Rescue!

Boss, we got him, we got him! The hostage is saved, we got him! The old priest shouted excitedly. Zhou Ze raised his head. On the television, he could already see the children being escorted out by the police. The reporters were alsoing forward to inquire about the situation. The parents were hugging their children and crying bitterly. However, there was a sh in the camera. It was a scene of a medical staff carrying a stretcher covered with a white cloth and running towards the ambnce. There was someone on the stretcher. The old priest obviously did not notice this. In fact, if Zhou Ze was not a surgeon in his previous life, he would not have noticed this. However, the news reports did not mention any casualties. The reporters did not say anything either. They only kept reporting to confirm one thing. The hostages held by the criminals, the children and teachers, had been sessfully rescued. Boss, is Officer Zhang Alright Now?The old priest said happily. Thats not right.Zhou ze shook his head. We cant be sure yet. At this moment, the reporters began to interview the police. The one they interviewed was a criminal police captain from the Tongcheng police station, but it was not Zhang Yanfeng who went in to negotiate with the criminals. Zhou Zes gaze immediately froze. Instinctively, Zhou Ze felt that something seemed to have happened to officer Zhang. If nothing had happened to Zhang Yanfeng, why wasnt he the one being interviewed? He had risked his life to rescue the hostage sessfully. ording to the rules, he had to ept the interview and be rewarded. Zhou Ze took out his cell phone and dialed Zhang Yanfengs number. Boss, if theres anything, the television station will broadcast it, right? It might be because the scene might not be suitable for live broadcast, or because the promotional scope has yet to be determined. This might cause the news to slow down The number you have dialed is switched off. Please try againter The call couldnt get through! Zhou Ze licked his lips. At this moment, Zhou Zes cell phone rang. He looked down and realized that it wasnt Zhang Yanfeng who had called back. It was director Lins number. Hello. Ah Ze, are you at the bookstore? Yes. Come to my hospital. The hospital has just received two patients with severe burns. One of them is a police officer. His condition is very dangerous now. Come and help me. Is the police officers surname Zhang? Yes, his surname is Zhang. Ill be there right away. Zhou ze immediately got up and walked to the door. Lawyer An looked at Zhou ze curiously. Drive me to the hospital. Lawyer Ans car happened to stop in front of the bookstore. Okay. Lawyer An did not ask anything else. He simply took out the car keys and got up. He opened the car door and sat in it. Zhou Ze sat in the passenger seat and urged, Hurry up. No problem. Twenty minutester, the car drove into director Lins private hospital. There were already a few police cars parked at the entrance. When Zhou Ze walked in quickly, he saw more than ten worried police officers standing in the corridor outside the resuscitation room. Zhou ze even knew a few of them. They were Zhang Yanfengs subordinates. A few female police officers were crying, and the male police officers had tears in their eyes. F * ck, old Zhang wasnt really going to be honored, was he? Zhou Ze took out his phone and dialed director Lins number. There was no answer and the call was cut off. But very soon, a young nurse ran towards Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze followed her into the changing room. With the help of the young nurse, Zhou Ze changed his clothes and passed through the corridor, which was between the more than ten police officers, the young nurse pushed the door open, zhou Ze walked into the resuscitation room. .. Di Di Di Di The sound of various instruments in the resuscitation room, as well as the hurried figures of several doctors and nurses on the operating table.., all showed how terrible and troublesome the current situation was. Especially the sound of the monitoring instruments, which was even more annoying. In fact, for ordinary people, it didnt really matter if they didnt know what these monitoring equipment were for. As long as they quietly stood there and didnt bark, there was basically no problem. But now.., the problem couldnt be described as not serious. Zhou Ze walked to Dean Lins side, and Dean Lin took the initiative to make way for Zhou Ze. At the same time, he introduced: Severe burns. The area of the Burns is more than 80% . We are currently doing a local cleaning. Next, you will be in charge. Dean Lin did not know the rtionship between Zhou Ze and Zhang Yanfeng. The reason why she invited Zhou Ze over was also because she wanted to use all her methods to save the lives of the injured as much as possible. This was because when the injured were sent over.., it was said that the burns were to protect the children of the kindergarten and fight with the gangsters. On the operating table, officer Zhangs clothes had been cut open and disposed of. His entire body, oh No, if one could still see his human appearance from this. The area of the burn was so terrible that even his face was distorted. In the air, the smell of barbecued meat still filled the air, it was the real smell of meat, but this did not arouse the appetite of anyone in the operating room. Zhou ze supported himself on the operating table with both hands and kept taking deep breaths. He needed to calm down. He urgently needed to calm down. Zhou Ze knew how difficult it was to deal withrge-scale burns and how high the mortality rate was. In fact, the doctors could only y the role of leaving everything to fate. A few doctors around were still cleaning the wounds. The exact condition of the injuries had to be determined from the results of the treatment. The results of the inhtion injury?? Zhou Ze entered a state of mind and asked. Inhtion injury wasmonly seen at the scene of a fire. The injured screamed at the scene of a fire and inhaled arge amount of dust and heat. This would cause serious damage to the respiratory tract. On the one hand, it would cause the respiratory tract to swell and suffocate, on the other hand, it would cause some serious damage to the lung parenchyma, which would lead to a serious infection of the lungs in theter stage. Its not a big problem. Ive already asked. He was burned by gasoline. Zhou ze nodded, then what he needed to worry about next was shock and infection. Generally speaking, the three main causes of high mortality fromrge-scale burns were inhtion injury, shock, and infection. Each of them was equivalent to the door of Hell. Whether or not he could survive this door of Hell depended on luck. As for officer Zhangs badly burned face, Zhou Ze was not very sad. As long as he could survive, boss Zhou was even willing to give him a free skin graft. It would not be a problem to transnt a better skin from his butt onto his face. From the afternoon untilte at night, Zhou Ze and the otherspleted the first stage of the surgery and walked out of the emergency room. A group of police officers and police station leaders immediately came forward and anxiously inquired about the situation. It seemed that there were still reporters outside. Zhou Ze couldnt be bothered with these people. He just left it to director Lin to deal with. He walked directly to director Lins office. On the way, he saw Lawyer An sitting at the nursesdesk and chatting enthusiastically with a young nurse. Seeing Zhou Ze walking over, Lawyer An immediately stopped the exchange. He handed a business card to the young nurse and took the initiative to walk over. How is it? is the situation alright? Lawyer An asked. I saw the news. It said that the police officer was trying to protect the child, so he got into a scuffle with the criminal who poured gasoline on him and got burned together with him. This is a good police officer. Zhou ze shook his head. The situation is not optimistic. He just had surgery and is now entering the anti-shock treatment stage. There was a basin in the office. Zhou Ze took off his gloves and washed his face with cold water. I dont know much about medicine. Lawyer An shrugged. How long will the anti-shock treatment take? 48 hours. So youll be able to survive 48 hours? This is only the first stage. If we encounter an infection, it will be very difficult to handle.Zhou ze raised his head and picked up Dean Lins towel to wipe his face. OH. Lawyer An spat out his lips and touched the tip of his nose. IfZhou Ze said. If what? If he dies, can we keep his soul? What? Lawyer An was a little surprised. If he dies, can we keep his soul? Its not like he died unjustly. He cant be a malicious spirit. If he really dies, its also a sacrifice. A person like this, after he dies, hell probably go straight to hell. If the world of the living gives him a memorial service, hell suffer a lot less, and hell receive some preferential treatment in Hell. I mean, is there any way to pull him back? Hehe, youre overthinking it. There was a ghost that did this to me back then. Zhou ze thought of his sister-inw. Can you be the same as an ordinary person? Lawyer An said somewhat absurdly. Youre the same as him.., why should I be 20-80% like you? Dont you have the ability to extradite ghosts?Zhou ze asked. I still have a few ghost certificates here that can be used by him. Tongcheng just happens to becking a ghost messenger! Thats almost impossible. Im in charge of extraditing the evil ghosts that sessfully escaped from the riot of hell. Theres a limit to this. How many ghosts are there underground? Theres no way to count them. Unless hell participate in the riot of escaping after he goes to Hell, and he even seeded. Moreover, hes among the group of people that sessfully escaped. This isnt one in ten thousand, This difficulty is equivalent to dropping a drop of water into the sea and then finding the same drop again! Zhou Ze licked his lips, a hand grabbed his hair forcefully. There must be a way. There must be a way. To be sent to Hell by you, it must be a disobedient or obsessed soul. Does he have an obsession?? Moreover, if you forcefully keep his ordinary soul, it will only cause his soul to continuously dissipate.. In other words, you, me, and some other illegal immigrants are all special cases that were born under extremely lucky circumstances. If we could really do it in batches, then it would really be like a chicken and dog ascending to heaven. If we dont die, we can still bring our entire family along. Is there such a good thing? Shut up and let me be quiet for a moment. Lawyer An. At this moment, a nurse ran over anxiously and ran to the door of the office. She panted heavily as she shouted at Zhou Ze: Doctor Xu, director Lin asked me to call you, he said that he said that.. He said that the patient had already developed a severe shock reaction. Chapter 335 - Cry Laughing, Laugh Crying

Chapter 335: Cry Laughing, Laugh Crying

Outside the ICU, Zhou Ze leaned against the wall and sat in the corridor. He was holding a burning cigarette in his hand. Below him, there were cigarette butts all over the floor. Old Zhang was still lying inside. His condition did not improve. Instead, it continued to worsen. A night had passed, perhaps for old Zhang.., his days had lost another night. His life could be counted with his fingers. Moreover, it was not measured in Days, but in Hours. Even if Zhou Ze did not want to admit it, as a doctor, he knew in his heart that in terms of illness and treatment methods, old Zhang was really powerless. Not all illnesses could be expected to be miracles. People always liked to preach the spirit of optimism, positivity, and upward mobility. They could create miracles and defeat the illness. But thats just a way that people instinctively talk to themselves to amuse themselves, otherwise, the hospital would not need a doctor. It would be able to treat the disease by inviting the speakers who gave chicken soup and chicken blood lessons to the third-year high school students in the hospital. The cigarette butt in his hand was pressed against the tiles in the corridor and put out, zhou ze lowered his head, his eyes were slightly closed, rather than saying that he was continuing to observe the situation, it was more appropriate to say that he was waiting for the soul of Old Zhang to appear after he really died. At least.., he could still apany old Zhang for a fewst words, talk Ask Old Zhang if there was anything that he couldnt let go of, then ask him if he had the habit of digging holes everywhere or hiding the passbook under the sofa. He could help him find it and give it to his son or ex-wife. Birth, old age, illness, death, yin and Yang rotate, even if you became a ghost, you still couldnt resist this general trend and couldnt really change it. Boss Zhou had not felt so powerless for a long time. Thest time he felt this way was many years ago. At that time, he had just entered the industry. He still had ideals, dreams, and that very simple desire. But after repeatedly failing to save the patient and seeing the patient finally die.., that kind of helplessness, that paleness, that sense of failure and decadence.., it was the most torturous feeling. Butter, he got used to it. Zhou ze smiled, he originally thought that after bing a ghost, he could change some things, but it was nothing more than experiencing the emotions that he didnt want to face before all over again. This feeling.., was really very bad. But what should be moved on, whether you wanted to or not, you still had to move on. Youre in pain too, right? Old Zhang, who was in the intensive care unit, was probably in pain as well. Death.., perhaps to him, it was a kind of relief. Just like how Zhou Ze wanted to save the old man who had reached the end of his life, the old man probably only wanted a quick death. Lying there with arge area of Burns, even if he was unconscious or under anesthesia, that kind of pain was unavoidable, an ordinary person would have to suffer pain for two nights just to have their appendix removed, not to mention this kind of situation. With that thought in mind, zhou ze actually thought it through, when Old Zhang died, when he was freed from the pain, when his soul was not in Hell, he would have another cigarette with him, and Brag a little more, it seemed that.., it was also quite pleasant. It seemed that.., the shadow and oppression of death had also dissipated a lot at this moment, and it was not so hard to ept. Outside, there was the sound of hurried footsteps. It should be old Zhangs subordinates or people from the Bureau who hade to visit him, since old Zhang was sent to the resuscitation room yesterday afternoon, there had been an endless stream of people who hade to visit him. Many of them had rushed over immediately after their shift ended, just to apany old Zhang outside the ward. Logically speaking, with this guys personality, he should not be so popr. Perhaps it was also because he was about to die. As he was on the verge of death, he didnt care about the past grudges. What was left was respect for his personal character and integrity. However, the person who came this time seemed a little young. He was wearing jeans and a blue short-sleeved shirt. After running over, he directly faced the window and shouted at Old Zhang in the intensive care unit: Dad! Dad! Dad! Zhou Ze was a little surprised, he raised his head and looked at him, he saw that he had the urge to force open the intensive care unit and enter, boss Zhou immediately stood up and reached out to press on the other partys shoulder: Dont be rash. The other partys body trembled and he took a deep breath. However, the tears in his eyes had already flowed out uncontrobly. In the end, he still leaned against the wall and slowly sat down. He hugged his head and cried bitterly. Boss Zhou stood beside him and watched the young man vent his emotions. After a long time.., the young man raised his head and looked at Zhou Ze: Hows my fathers condition, doctor? Before he came, he should have received a notification. He should have called him on the way back to ask about it. There was no need to hide such things. Family members had the right to know the truth. Therefore, the reason he asked Zhou Ze now was to seek some psychologicalfort. Not many people had the courage to face the bleak reality. Most people still needed to be coaxed. If no one coaxed them, they would coax themselves. But unfortunately.., he asked the wrong person. Oh, hes about to die. the young man. It could be imagined, if it werent for the fact that old Zhangs son was also a police academy student and had inherited some of old Zhangs good qualities.., if it were anyone else.., zhou Ze would definitely have been beaten up by now. I tried my best, but there was nothing I could do. The area of his burns was toorge, and his postoperative reaction was very bad.Zhou ze continued, Its now eight oclock in the morning. He should be able to live until tonight. It would be a miracle if he could live through tonight. I dont believe it. I dont think my father will die.The young man gritted his teeth and said. Okay. Zhou ze reached out and patted the young mans head tofort his remaining stubbornness. He was old Zhangs brother, so this young man was naturally Zhou Zes nephew. Wheres Your Mother?Zhou ze asked. The hospitals critical notice had been issued a long time ago. Director Lin had also notified the police station about the specific situation. Shes living abroad and called me, but she wont being back for the time being,the young man replied. ording to what you said, she wont be able toe back in time either. Naked Officer? Zhou ze frowned slightly. He thought to himself that after old Zhang really died, he would have to speak to his deceased soul properly. As a police officer, he actually asked his ex-wife to defect to the United States, where his heart would never die, it seemed that family ideology was not working well at home. Moreover, my mothers current husband seems to be in the hospital. She cante back either. The young man slowly stood up. He first nced at the cigarette butt on the ground, then took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed one to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took the cigarette, he nodded, then this was not considered a naked official, right? After all, he was already married. Fortunately, the young man did not know what Zhou Ze was thinking. Otherwise, no matter how good his character was, it would not be able to stop his impulse to hit others. To be honest, old Zhang was quite pitiful. His familys hardship wasparable to Zhou Zes childhood friend, Old Wang, but he still could not reach Old Wangs height. Zhou Ze had always felt that if Wang Ke was willing, he could use his own experience to write a book. It would definitely be more popr than those so-called bitter novels. At that time, he would set up a column in the bookstore for his books, focusing on this. I have never thought that my father was a good father,the young man said. Yes,Zhou Ze agreed. But he was a good policeman. Yes.Zhou Ze still agreed. Now, he is about to die.The young man sighed, Until now, I have the illusion that he will survive. Its just like when he went out on missions to capture fugitives in the past, my mother and I were both on tenterhooks at home, but he would return home the next day. I have good news to tell you,Zhou Ze said. What Good News? That criminal didnt make it throughst night. Hes already dead. Thank you,the young man said. He didnt think about revenge now. He only thought about his fathers safety. Zhou Ze was a little ufortable. When that man died, he was busy performing surgery on Zhang Yanfeng. When he went back, his soul had already gone to Hell. He couldnt be found. If he had been at the scene, he definitely would not have let him die so easily. When he was alive, Zhou Ze could not touch him, but after his death, he would be under Zhou Zes control. No matter how much injustice and misfortune he suffered in society and life, the person who imposed anger and harm on the child was not worthy of sympathy at all. At this moment, there was anothermotion outside. Turning around, they saw a group of children with their parents standing behind them. Each of the children was holding a bouquet of flowers in their hands. Some of them even brought their own origami cranes and airnes. Everyone walked over quietly. As for the adults, they stayed where they were. These.., were the children that Zhang Yanfeng had rescued from the hands of the gangsters. The children might not know what gratitude was. After all, they were still in kindergarten. They probably did not understand any great principles. Most of them might not even remember what happened yesterday because they were too shocked. However, their parents remembered that they had organized everyone toe together in their parentswechat group. No matter how busy their parents were, they would take leave to apany their children. When these children grew up, their parents would tell them about it. In the future, these children would believe that there were good police officers in this world because their lives had been saved by a police uncle. When the young man saw this scene and saw the children arrange the flowers and paper cranes neatly outside the custody room, he cried again. He buried his head deep in his mouth and sobbed very hard. Zhou ze subconsciously took out another cigarette, but after looking at the children around him, he put it back. Two of the braver children leaned against the window and looked inside. When they saw Zhang Yanfeng lying inside, one of them jumped in fright and retreated continuously. The other one started crying. It was really.., too scary! PFFT! Zhou zeughed. As heughed, Zhou Ze put his arm around the young mans shoulder and pointed at the crying child, gesturing for him to look. The young man raised his head, crying and crying, he looked at the child andughed as well, tears.. Chapter 336 - In the Story, Out of the Story Chapter 336: In the Story, Out of the Story Iron windows, ss, telephone No matter what boss Zhou was busy with, Lawyer An had to find time to do what he had to do. Even if his business was now 80% or 20% of Zhou Zes, this did not dampen his passion for work. To be honest.., this job earned him favors, underground favors. He gave Zhou ze 80% of the profit, which was also an investment sentiment. As for the Ming banknote that he dropped Midway and the improved quality of life, in Lawyer Ans eyes, it was just a side effect. Actually.., he still didnt understand, why did boss Zhou, who opened the bookstore.., like money so much? Money, whats there to like, stinky.., so dirty. The prisoner sat down and picked up the phone. His expression was a little gloomy. It could be seen that.., during this period of time in prison, his life might have been a little toofortable. Yes, he belonged to thefortable side, like the dewdrops on the morning flower stamens, tender and alluring. Help Me Get Out! The first thing he said when he opened the door was to request to be released from prison. Wait a little longer, Lawyer An rejected bluntly. Do you want to move in instead? What do you think it will feel like?The prisoner was a little emotional. Let me tell you, I cant hold it in any longer. These guys bully me every day! Since you cant hold it in any longer, you can go on a killing spree in prison. Lawyer An took out his nail clippers and trimmed his nails. If you cant hold it in anymore, Im sorry. I Cant let you go out and gain your freedom, because this means that you will still cause trouble for me when you get out. The conversation.., fell into silence. There were very few good people who coulde out of hell. How could a person who was good to each other and had nothing to do with the world think of escaping from a riot? Therefore, arge part of Lawyer Ans work was spent on Cooking the eagle. By grinding away the edges and corners of these people, he let them understand the rules of the world of the living. How much longer do I have to stay? Two months. Why did you extend it? Because todays conversation made me a little disappointed. Lawyer An shrugged. You, Shameless! Please, what I earn is only the Netherworld note. But if something goes wrong and some patrol inspector suddenly runs up to check on the situation, I might lose my life.. So.., please.., shut up.., and enjoy your life in prison. That person contacted me,the other party said. Which person? Below? Do you still have the ability to contact below here? Lawyer An frowned. He was very displeased with this situation. If the underground client interfered with his arrangements, it would cause a deviation in his Eagle Endurancen. No, the one I told you aboutst time, the one who got his sentence reduced by writing a book in prison. Bang! Lawyer An mmed his hands on the ss, his eyes staring at the prisoner in front of him. Hey, be careful! In the distance, the prison guard pointed to this side and warned. Lawyer An made an apologetic gesture and sat down again, but his face was gloomy as he said, I remember I warned you not to go near that person. I didnt go near him. If he took the initiative to look for you. What? He took the initiative to look for You? Yes, if he took the initiative to look for you, he said that he needed to find awyer. He knows that I have a very goodwyer, so he wants me to introduce you to him. Lawyer Ans expression changed. That person wanted to look for him? Did he really say that? Why would I lie to You? Also, you can go to the prison now and say that you want to be hiswyer. The two of you should be able to meet soon. Because hes the prisons poster boy for rehabilitation and publicity. The prison will definitely give him this bit of amodation. Besides, hell be out in another year. I understand. Lawyer An nodded. He hung up the phone, the prisoner was brought back to the prison by the prison guards, Lawyer An slowly packed the briefcase in front of him. After walking out and smoking a few cigarettes in the smoking area, Lawyer An took the initiative to contact the prison. After exining his purpose foring, the prison really made things easier for him. Of course.., Lawyer An also received feedback that the other partys application for awyer had been submitted yesterday. About an hourter, it was still in the visiting room, Lawyer An sat back down. His fingers tapped gently on the briefcase. To be honest, he was a little nervous. This person waspletely different from the customers he had met before. In the past, he was the one who went to look for them. This time, it was the customersturn to look for him. He really wanted to refuse. He really wanted to refuse, but curiosity killed the cat. Lawyer An really wanted to know what the other party was looking for him for! The door was opened, he walked in, not even wearing handcuffs. Even the prison guard who had escorted him over smiled at him. Yes.., such a prisoner.., in the eyes of the prison, he was like a good student in the eyes of a teacher, in addition, he had less than a year to go out, which was indeed very reassuring. The other party sat down through the ss. He did not speak, Lawyer An maintained his sitting posture and crossed his legs. He did not speak, but the muscles in his legs were already somewhat stiff. After a short while.., Lawyer An grabbed his thigh with one hand and ced it down. Then, he took a deep breath and picked up the microphone. Seeing Lawyer Ans action, the other party also picked up his microphone and ced it beside his ear. Gulp Lawyer An swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Hello. Hello. After a simple greeting, Lawyer An finally asked again, You are looking for me? The other party nodded. Do you need my help for what? The other party shook his head. This What the hell are you looking for me for? If I want you, dont do anything,the other party said. Dont do anything? Wait, its still us? Lawyer An emphasized the word US.. Yes, you. May I ask, who else does this usrepresent? My Client? Or the one underground? The other party shook his head. What does that mean? Where do you live now? I Live Lawyer An understood. Dont do anything. Its like this in the near future. I dont think weve done much recently. You Dont know how decadent the bookstore Im staying at is. My family is a bunch of idlers. All we have to do every day is to do nothing. Im so tired. What? Talking to you. Talking to me, Im So Tired? The other party nodded. Lawyer An. I dont really like to talk. I prefer to write with a pen and write stories. Yes, I know that. Ive just finished writing an article recently, but due to the subject matter, its very difficult to publish it.. In the domestic environment, literary and artistic creation involving the supernatural is very strict. Its very easy to get close to promoting feudal superstition. Several magazines and newspapers that used to ept my articles have chosen to reject it this time. And then? Although it cant be published outside, the prison has still published it in the prisons own journals. When you leave, you can ask themunication room for a copy. Its quite an interesting short story. Okay. Then.., there was silence again. Is there anything else? Lawyer An asked. The other party shook his head. Then can I leave now? The other party nodded. Lawyer An was speechless for a moment, but he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he smiled and said as if he was joking, Its said that back then, it was you who The other party suddenly raised his head, he was a little puzzled, he was a little empty, Lawyer Ans words instantly stopped. Silence, silence again. The other party opened his mouth, then sighed and said, Thats my fault. Uh I shouldnt have asked. Thats why curiosity will kill the cat.The other party smiled and continued, One day, youll be hit by a car and die. Dontin. Ill be careful. After saying that, Lawyer An stood up. Dont you want the reward?The other party asked. Lawyer An sat back down. Unfortunately, if you want it, I have nothing to give you. The other party seemed to be a little regretful. Lawyer An immediately stood up and walked out with his briefcase, the baby was angry, he couldnt y around with people like this! As he walked out, Lawyer An nned to drive back early. Before returning to the bookstore, he could have a meal by himself and order the famous dish Two phoenix holding pearlsto satisfy his appetite. When he passed by the guard booth in front.., Lawyer An seemed to have thought of something. He walked over and knocked on the window. Whats the matter?The prison guard inside opened the window and asked. Comrade, do you have any periodicals here? The one in the prison. What do you want this for?The other party was a little curious. Most of the periodicals and magazines in his own unit were toozy for his family to read. If it wasnt for the fact that he felt ufortable wiping his butt, he would probably have destroyed them in the toilet. Oh, I have a clients article published on this. He asked me to bring one back to his mother to read. He has finally won an award for his writing. The prison guard searched the table and took out a very thin magazine. The magazine was very thin. Of course, most of the magazines nowadays wouldnt be much thicker if the advertising pages were removed. There would not be any businessmen who would be crazy enough toe and sponsor a prison internal journal. Thank you. Lawyer An thanked him and walked to the parking lot with the magazine. He started the car and turned on the air conditioner. However, the car was very hot and stuffy from the Sun. Lawyer An could only stand by the side and wait for the air conditioner to continue to turn on to lower the temperature inside. He lit a cigarette and smoked. He picked up the magazine, the cover was printed very roughly, however, the magazines name was very domineering: Prison scene. TSK TSK. Lawyer An smacked his lips and casually flipped through it. That guys article was at the end. The title was Untitled.. Lawyer An remembered that he had read many good novels in his previous life. The authors name was Anonymous.. The story was not very long. It seemed that only the first part of the story was written. It seemed that this was intended to be serialized. It was about a good policeman who sacrificed himself in order to save the hostages, his soul returned after death for a special reason, he was resurrected, he continued to fight against criminals Its really old-fashioned. Ive seen many simr European and American movies. Lawyer An felt a little bored after reading the story, but slowly, he seemed to have thought of something, he was stunned. Chapter 337 - Operation to Save Old Zhang

Chapter 337: Operation to Save Old Zhang

The children left. At first, only one or two children started crying because they saw what was happening in the ward. Then, the other children started crying as well. Although most of the children did not know why they were crying, they just followed suit. Those who did not know would think that old Zhang had passed away. These children were here to cry and mourn. Of course, no one would be disgusted by these children. After all, they were just children. Zhou Ze and old Zhangs sonughed because they thought these children were very cute. Yes, they were really cute. It was old Zhang who risked his life to save them. Seeing these innocent and silly children crying and making a fuss in front of them was also a kind of enjoyment. The young man suddenly felt that his fathers sacrifice was worth it. These delicate flowers really needed the care of adults. The pain of losing his father and seeing the cute children made him cry andugh. His emotions were veryplicated. The parents of the children could onlye over to keep an eye on their children. Then, one by one, they came over to express their condolences to the young man. They said their blessings and stuffed their business cards. The young man only nodded his head and responded with the words, Of course.. For Old Zhang, he was a police officer. It was indeed a matter of course for him to sacrifice himself in order to protect the lives and property of the people. This was a kind of glory, and also the glory of a police family. After the children and their parents left, the corridor outside the ward regained its tranquility. Are You Hungry? Zhou ze asked. The young man shook his head. By the way, I havent asked your name yet. Zhang Feng. Yes. My father told me something on the phone not long ago. What? He said that he kept a notebook in the safe at home and asked me if I wanted to see it. Huh? I replied that I wanted to see it. I felt that it should be a record of my fathers experience in handling cases over the years. To me, it was a very valuable asset. But my father said that I was not allowed to read it now. If one day he was no longer around, I could read it. Zhou Zes face revealed a slightly shocked expression. I didnt think much of it at that time because in the field of criminal police, they have long been open about matters such as life and death. My father also often said this sentence. Zhou ze remembered that when he was with Zhang Yanfeng a while ago, he had said something about a notebook, he said that if Zhang Yanfeng died, he could leave a notebook behind, he could write something about the study and himself, when the time came, he would make his son the main character of a treasure-hunting TV series, bringing a notebook to look for him. Zhang Yanfeng, that idiot, wouldnt really do that, would he? Wasnt he cursing himself to death? Besides, if you were dead, then forget it. Why did you throw your son here? You want him toe to my study room in the middle of the night and watch while he watches hisptop? Im not running a daycare here. Zhou Ze decided that when old Zhang waspletely out of breath, he would have a good chat with his deceased soul. Boss Zhou did not have the mood to help him take care of his son. Previously, I was already annoyed enough with you constantly finding cases for me. Dont wait for your son to graduate before I have to give him advice and be his nanny. He, Zhou Ze, was not an old grandpa who lived in a ring, so he did not have the time. At this moment, Zhou Zes phone rang. It was Lawyer Ans call. Hello. Hello, where are you? I have something to tell you. Im in the hospital. Okay, I guessed that youre in the hospital. Wait a moment, Ill park the car ande up. Zhou Ze got up and nced at Zhang Feng who was still squatting there. He didntfort him anymore and walked out directly. He bumped into Lawyer An at the elevator door. Lawyer An looked like he was in a hurry. It seemed like something big had happened. Whats Wrong? Take a look at this. As he said that.., Lawyer An handed the Prison incidentin his hand to Zhou Ze. Look at thest article, the story. Zhou ze flipped to the back and found the article. After roughly reading through the entire article, he immediately flipped to the cover. After confirming the location of the magazines publication, Zhou Ze immediately took a deep breath. You also know that person? Lawyer An asked in surprise. Zhou ze nodded and immediately said, But I dont know much. I dont know much either. He was the one who asked me to read this article. Then, I instinctively thought of the current situation. Lawyer An stretched out his hand and poked at the ward. The person locked in the prison is the brother-inw of the person lying here. Huh? Lawyer An rolled his eyes, So it seems like theres a chance? I dont know, and I dont know,Zhou ze said hesitantly, Because he Because he might have written his wife and children to death, Lawyer An added. Zhou ze nodded. Boss Zhou really didnt want to provoke such a person for the time being because he didnt know the background of the other party. However, the pen that was most likely the yin-yang pen was most likely in the hands of that person. The trip to Changzhou had let Zhou Ze know one thing, and that was that some big shot in Hell seemed to have noticed him. After all, in reality, he wasnt really hiding his strength, and it was normal for some news to spread to hell. However, that sense of crisis had already appeared in Zhou Zes heart. At this moment, he really didnt want to have anything to do with that person in prison. However.., looking at the direction of the story in the article.., this police officer who was very simr to Zhang Yanfeng.., was reborn after his death. What did this mean, the story was written into reality.., and thus changed reality? Look carefully at the contents of the article. Although it did not mention how Zhang Yanfeng specifically came back from the dead, it described the scene when his soul was drifting. Then, at the traffic light entrance of a pork head butcher shop, he saw a middle-aged drunkard who had died of alcohol poisoning lying on the roadside.., then, he possessed it, and because of that, he was reborn. Theres no need to read the rest, its a pure Marvel hero story temte. What do you mean?Zhou ze asked. If we follow the story, if you really want to bring him back to life, you have to first make sure that at the traffic light where the pig-headed butcher shop is located, a drunkard will appear in the middle of the night. Look again. The date of the death of the main character is on July 30th, 2018. Today is the 29th, In other words, Zhang Yanfeng might not be able to hold on until midnight and die. Is that the judge? Zhou ze asked. Lawyer An was helping Zhou ze analyze the article and figure out what to do. However, Zhou Ze suddenly asked this question, which made Lawyer An speechless. He scratched his head and said uncertainly, If hes not a judge, its rare for a judge to stay in the world of the living for so long. Usually, those who run errands in the world of the living are small fry. Even if hes a patrol inspector, he rarelyes to the world of the living if he has nothing to do. Then what exactly is he? I dont know. I only knew about this person two years ago. How exactly did Ie into contact with him? Its a long story. If you want to know, I can tell you in the future.. The most important thing now is, if the things in the story can really be reflected in reality, what do we need to do now? Zhou ze frowned and said, First, we need to find the location of the pork head butcher shop at the intersection of the traffic lights. Well talk about it after we determine the location. What about the dead drunkard? Lawyer An asked, How do we arrange this? If the story is true, then there should be drunkards who will appear and die there. I think the use of the story to help us solve the problem of the police officers dead souls handling and staying here is already the limit. The story is just a story. Sometimes, the development of reality is difficult to bepletely controlled by the things recorded in the words. Then you go find a corpse and arrange for it to be in that position after the time is up. Ill find an opportunity to go into the intensive care unit to talk to Old Zhang and tell him where the dead soul will drift to after death. Yes, thats also possible. Finding a corpse was not difficult for Lawyer An. After all, this was his old profession. In the past, when he was doing business, the bodies of the customers who came up and came up were also the bodies that he had arranged beforehand. In fact, he did not need a corpse that had just died and was still warm before he could enter. As long as he found a suitable corpse, it would not be a problem for him to set up some arrays and talismans to keep it fresh. In fact, how could Lawyer An arrange for his customers to be ced in a mental hospital or prison so easily? How could there be such a coincidence? Perhaps Lawyer An was secretly doing something simr to Batman. In any case, some people deserved to die, and they were even fugitives. Of course, Lawyer An would not really go so far as to kill people.., but there were many ways to kill people without directly helping them. After confirming the partnership, Lawyer An was quite serious about Zhou Zes matters. He even sometimes called Zhou Ze boss like the Little Loli and Bai Yingying. Although he wasnt interested in saving the dead police, it didnt stop him frompleting the work Zhou Ze gave him. In fact.., even though the bookstore had so many fish.., oh, no.., it had so many employees.., but there wasnt a second person who had the same ability as Lawyer An. Around 8 pm, Lawyer An called. He said that he had found the location. In Xingren Town, Tongzhou District, there was a famous Chuiji Pigs head butcher shop. On the street in front of the shop, there was an intersection with traffic lights. In addition.., the corpse was also arranged. As for how he arranged for a usable corpse so quickly, Zhou Ze did not ask in detail. Boss Zhou took the opportunity of ward rounds to enter the intensive care unit. He chatted with old Zhang for a while. Old Zhang was not awake and unconscious. Zhou Ze did not know whether he had heard it or not. However, old Zhangs son, Zhang Feng, talked to Zhou Ze and his unconscious father for a long time about how delicious the pigs head meat was, was he a little surprised? After being a son for so many years, he didnt realize that his father had such a great attachment to pork head meat? At one oclock in the morning, the date was already July 30, zhou Ze stood outside the monitoring room and waited. Although Zhang Feng was very sleepy, he didnt sleep. Suddenly, the monitoring equipment began to call the police, doctors and nurses immediately rushed over. The patients condition was in a major crisis. After the resuscitation was ineffective, old Zhang.., was finally honored. Zhang Fengs expression was a little deste, his back was against the wall, his eyes were lifeless, tears flowed down again. And then.., he looked to the side, he saw Zhou Ze, who was wearing a white coat, clench his fists and wave them, he even shouted out an excited.., Yes! Zhang Feng. Chapter 338 - Collapsed!

Chapter 338: Copsed!

Zhou Ze, who was standing outside the ward, was waiting for Old Zhangs soul to appear. If he made it more shy, he could even send flowers and a microphone, he asked Old Zhang to talk about his glorious speech. Unfortunately, the number of people in this world who could see the souls of the dead could be counted on one hand Otherwise, he could really ask Old Zhang to give a national tour of advanced deeds report or something. However, suddenly, a gust of wind blew. The lights in the corridor suddenly trembled collectively, ordinary people might not think much of it, but it was normal for the voltage to suddenly have some problems. However, boss Zhous body suddenly trembled. He immediately pushed open the door of the intensive care unit and rushed in. However, a ck shadow was faster than boss Zhou. It directly passed over the top of the hospital bed and flew out of the window. Old Zhangs body was lying there quietly. His soul had disappeared! Why.., was it different from the plot in the story, it was different? Didnt the story say that old Zhang had floated there by himself? Then what was that ck Shadow that had just appeared! In fact, perhaps it was becausewyer an was so worried that he was confused. He was eager to show his presence. After all, he was a newckey who had just joined the army. He definitely had a strong desire to show off. Therefore.., he did not mention the important point of the prisons reminder, it was not that he did not say it on purpose, it was that he might have overlooked it, in other words, Dont do anything.. This sentence had another meaning, that was, if you cause trouble, then things will turn around and cause trouble for you. Boss Zhou rushed out of the hospital building as if he had gone mad. He kept looking around the parking lot, but he did not see a single shadow. His fingernails grew out quickly and were inserted into the ground by Zhou Ze. ck fog started to spread out from his fingertip, extending north. It was there! Zhou Ze ran directly in that direction. Since the ck fog could point him in that direction, it meant that the thing was not far from him. There was a street outside the hospital. After Zhou Ze crossed the street, there was a green garden outside themunity. When he ran here, Zhou Ze was already panting. Coo Coo Coo Coo The sound of birds? Zhou Ze raised his head, on a tree diagonally ahead, he saw an owl standing on a branch. The Owls eyes were looking at him. At the tail of the owl, there was a gray luster. It was a ghost! When Zhou Ze discovered the owl, the owl also discovered Zhou Ze. It pped its wings and began to fly. If it flew out.., it would really be like a bird flying in the sky, unless boss Zhou turned into a salted egg superman.., otherwise, there was no need to chase after it! Moreover, Zhou Ze could discover that old Zhangs dead soul was constantly weakening. In another half an hour, old Zhang wouldpletely disappear. If Zhou Ze wanted to keep Old Zhangs soul, he could do so too. However, unless old Zhang was the kind of person who had a deep hatred and obsession, if he was destined to die and go to hell, if Zhou Ze forced him to stay.., then Old Zhangs soul would be like Zhou Ze, who had just returned from Hell, and it would continue to weaken. This was also the biggest problem that Zhou Ze faced previously. He originally thought that he could solve it with that pen, but now, something went wrong midway. Give mee back! Zhou ze subconsciously stretched out his hand, ten ck fog immediately extended out from his ten fingernails and encircled the owl in an instant. Zhou ze pressed his palms together, the ck fog also encircled the owl in an instant, the Owls body immediately trembled, it fell headfirst onto the ground, itnded vertically on the ground. Zhou ze immediately rushed over, but immediately after, ck smoke suddenly rose from the owls body. The Owls body instantly turned into dry bones, and even its feathers became tattered. The ck smoke diffused an image simr to a monkey, but it was definitely not a monkey. It was a different kind of creature that had a face simr to Lei Gongs. Zhou Ze had forgotten the scientific name of this thing, but he remembered that he had read a simr introduction when he was reading the ssic of mountains and seasin the bookstore. This was an existence that was neither demon nor ghost. It had three tails, sharp ws, and fish scales on its body. It was said that it originated from the Netherworld Sea. Of course, this was only a small thing. There were very few records of it in the ssic of mountains and seasbecause it was indeed very inconspicuous. Xu Qinng had helped Zhou Ze select a number of books, all of which were strange novels. In the Southern Song dynasty, there was a schr who wrote a book called Pond Ghost Stories, which specifically recorded this thing. He named it Ghost Falcon, in fact, this was more like a nickname. It roughly introduced this thing. It said that they liked to move around in the area of barren graves and liked to eat the spirits of the dead and the Yang energy of people. In times of chaos, the number of these things would skyrocket, and once they entered the era of peace.., these things would slowly disappear or even disappear. At this moment, boss Zhou felt that he had hit the jackpot. Or rather, it was the tragic old Zhang who had hit the jackpot. He had actually been targeted by a wandering ghost hawk and had his spirits cut off. This probability was like encountering a South China tiger during a pic in the mountain forest. Fortunately, boss Zhou had persistently chased after him and did not give the Ghost Hawk a chance to eat. Right now, Old Zhangs spirit of the dead was still lingering on the tail of the Ghost Hawk. If Zhou Ze had caught up a little slower.., perhaps old Zhangs soul would have already be a tonic and been eaten. Be good and put down its soul. Otherwise, you will die today. Zhou Ze did not know if it could understand humannguage, but he had to try. In fact, although this ghost falcon looked extremely cunning and had some special supernatural powers, they were all things that were difficult to achieve. Otherwise, its presence in the world of novels would not be so low. The Ghost Falcon stared coldly at Zhou Ze, but one could see that it was fierce on the inside. Clearly, it knew that Zhou Ze wasnt an existence that it could deal with. Put him down and you can leave! Zhou ze said. It wasnt that Zhou Ze was willing to bicker.., it was because since the ghost falcon had taken old Zhangs soul, it was equivalent to the robber having a hostage. This waspletely different from boss Zhous situation in Changzhou a few days ago. If you want to kill that kidnapped fat monk, just kill him.., are you using this to threaten me? But right now.., zhou Ze had to ensure the safety of old Zhangs soul. Otherwise, wouldnt he be busying himself for so long? The Ghost Falcons eyes kept turning as if it was thinking. Moreover, its expression also began to slowly rx, revealing a look of fear and retreat. However.., zhou ze suddenly thought of something, he was in the hospital, he did not usewyer ans method to hide his aura, because he was a ghost. Sometimes, he could indeed be a little more free. In other words, this ghost falcon still chose to snatch food from the Tigers mouth even though it had already detected his aura! At this moment.., the look of fear and retreat in its eyes.., it was faking it! Do you have a way? Zhou ze said in his heart. He was asking the one in his body.., although the current situation was just a little strange and boss Zhou had not encountered a real crisis, he hoped to rescue Lao Zhangs soulpletely as soon as possible. Therefore.., he could only ask the one in his body for help. However.., this time.., the one in his body did not respond at all, as if it waspletely dead. If it was in the past.., when Zhou Ze called it, it would not talk to him, but it could send out a slight throb. It could be considered as a perfunctory Wu Wufrom its throat when it was asleep, but this time, there was no response at all. What was going on? There was obviously a strange ghost falcon, coupled with the sudden loss of contact.., it gave Zhou Ze a very bad premonition, it was as if someone had set a trap for him to get into. At the same time, this trap identally entangled old Zhangs soul. Huff Huff Huff Huff A wind blew, it blew the surrounding flowers and nts, at the same time.., small white flowers grew at a speed visible to the naked eye on the original vegetation, a faint mist rose up, this was a bit like the barrier that ordinary people couldnt notice and observe when Zhou Ze and the demon monkey were fighting in the past. The flowers bloom in two paths, and the soul returns to theherworld But s, I wasnt fated in my previous life. Someone was singing softly, and in the Mist, the shadow of a bridge actually appeared. At one end of the bridge, there were two stone tablets, the words Previous lifewere written on them, on the bridge, there was a memorial arch, the words Helplessnesswere written on it. Bridge of helplessness! .. The lights in the prison library were still on. Even at this hour, there was still a prisoner in prison uniform sitting inside with a pen in his hand, writing something. As a good student in the prison, he was given this privilege as a publicity front, in addition to the achievements of the prison leaders. After all, creation was not a work on the assembly line, and inspiration often appeared at any time. It was just that, he seemed to be in a bad state of creation today, as he wrote, he had to stop, to drink water. He was stuck, very stuck. Scratching his hair, looking up at the moonlight outside the window, he frowned slightly and stood by the window. Then.., he walked back, he continued to pick up the pen, after thinking for a long time.., he put it down again. He could not continue writing the story that he had originally nned. It was as if a hand had unexpectedly stretched out and messed up everything in the story. He bit the tip of the pen, in the end, he had no choice but to put the pen down again, Gulp Gulp Gulp Gulphe drank a few mouthfuls of water, always calm and like to hang a faint smile on the face, finally appeared a touch of called panic. Ah Ah Ah Ah! ! ! ! He reached out like a madman and tore up the paper in front of him where some words had been written, sitting in a chair, his chest heaved up and down violently. Crash, Crash, Crash Story He looked up, he felt indignant, but there was nothing he could do, Brother-inw, I Cant Save You Anymore Then.., he kept banging his forehead against the desk like a madman, at the same time, he wailed: Just like I couldnt save her and the children back then! ! ! Chapter 339 - They Came from the Bridge of Helplessness Chapter 339: They Came from the Bridge of Helplessness It was said that the bridge of helplessness was connected to the previous life and the afterlife of living beings. At this moment, the shadow of a bridge of helplessness had already appeared in front of Zhou Ze. The Ghost Falcon kowtowed to the bridge, trembling with fear. There was a fawning expression on its face, as if it had long known that the bridge of helplessness would appear here. Zhou Ze, on the other hand, silently watched everything. It was obvious that the bridge of helplessness in front of him came from Hell, and it was even connected to the eyes from hell. And because of that.., the consciousness in his body began to y dead, it did not dare to reveal its aura, it was to prevent the big bosses from hell from discovering it. In other words.., this was the only exnation. Crack crack The sound of something breaking could be heard, a ring crack appeared at the bridge pier. Soon after, the crack began to spread and gradually covered the entire bridge. At this moment, the entire bridge of helplessness was like an exquisite porcin that was on the verge of copse. The Ghost Falcon kept kowtowing. It was a pity that it did not have a physical body. Otherwise, it would definitely be able to knock its forehead until it bled to show its sincerity. Bang! A crisp sound of an explosion rang out, the shadow of the bridge of helplessness turned into fragments and began to drift away, along with it was the white fog that had originally surrounded the surroundings. Everything hade and gone in a hurry. The surroundings returned to silence as if nothing had happened. However, Zhou Ze did not think that what he had just seen was an illusion. Although the bridge of helplessness had disappeared, the ghost falcon continued to prostrate and kowtow, and it was even more respectful than before. Hiss hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss Zhou ze suddenly realized that something had appeared in the mud in the flowerbed in front of him. As if something was pushing out from inside, a small bag was pushed out, and it was still pushing up. The ghost falcon continued to kneel towards the mound that was being propped up. Its three tails kept shaking, and each tail had a soul wrapped around it. Pa! The mud fell, and a hand reached out from there. It was a hand covered in mud, and it was bony. The hand slowly pressed down on the ground, and it pped hard! Bang! The ground seemed to tremble a few times, the surrounding mud sshed out, scorching white smoke rose, after the white smoke dissipated, what was revealed on the spot, was the figure of a woman. The womans legs were crossed together, she was barely able to control her bnce, she was wearing a short skirt and ck short sleeves, but they were all tattered and dirty. She was barefoot, and her hair was frozen together. The most eye-catching thing was the womans eyes. There was a strange emerald green flowing in her sunken eye sockets. It was difficult to describe this woman as beautiful or not beautiful, because this woman had almost be a half-dried corpse. It was obvious that this corpse had been buried underground for a while. Zhou ze stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. In his heart.., suddenly, he felt a throb, hMM? Did It finally respond to him? The bridge of helplessness had disappeared, the connection between Hell and the world of the living had also ended here, so.., the consciousness in his body finally paid attention to him. Zhou Ze wished he could give him the middle finger now, usually, when he came out, he would always look like he was invincible in the world, he would always act as if he was the Yellow Emperor and the Netherworld Sea, however, he was terrified just now because he might reveal his identity. The river flows east for thirty years, and the river flows west for thirty years, the Lord of Mount Tai Prefecture and the mountain moving ape were also the Giants of Hell in the past. Now, they were all gone. Something must have happened to the one in his body that led to the current situation. Sometimes, he had no choice but to tuck his tail between his legs and hide in a dark corner to lick his wounds. The Phantom of the bridge of helplessness just now was more like a passageway. At least in that instant, it connected hell and the world of the living. It was as if a soul had been sent out of hell and at the same time, disappeared into the female corpse underground. It was quite grand and quite official, zhou ze remembered that when he had walked out of Hell muddleheaded, he didnt have this kind of treatment. At this time, boss Zhou was thinking about whether or not he should quickly give old Zhang a call, there was actually a corpse buried under this residential garden, there must have been a murder. But then he remembered, old Zhang had already been glorified, his soul was still circling around the tail of that Ghost Falcon, making a phone call my ass. You Are a local ghost errand boy? The woman pointed at Zhou Ze and asked. In her words.., there was a kind of dominance that belonged to a superior, as if she didnt care about Zhou Ze at all. Zhou ze nodded his head. I came from the bridge of helplessness. Under the orders of the bridge of helplessness, I appeared in the world of the living to investigate something. As she spoke, the woman drew a line in front of her, a rune appeared and flew in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze looked at the rune very seriously, he nodded from time to time, he made a HMMsound. Alright, actually.., boss Zhou couldnt understand this thing at all. If the Little Loli was here, she should be able to understand it. After all, she was born in a science ss, and boss Zhou was a transfer student who used the backdoor. There was indeed a big gap in knowledge base. But presumably, the fake certificate business was not strong enough to run from the world of the living to Hell to open a branchpany. In addition, the other party also showed it to her so openly, it should be.., true, right? The rune disappeared, and the other partys body slightly trembled. She nced at her dirty body with some dissatisfaction, and then reached out her hand to her back. Pu! Something was pulled out by her, she took it to the front and looked, it was actually a pair of rusty scissors with blood stains on it. Pa! The scissors were casually thrown to the ground, this should be the murder weapon, right? The murder weapon that killed the owner of this corpse? The woman bent down again, she began to retch continuously. A mass of ck stuff was vomited out, it was probably the remnants of food in his stomach, at this time, these things were emitting a stench that normal people could not imagine. Zhou Ze knew that the remnants of food left in the stomach after death were often the favorite of forensic doctors. Forensic doctors thought that this was the most beautiful taste that nature had given them. Because the forensic doctors could deduce the time of death and many other useful information from these. After vomiting, the lower half of the womans body was still swaying non-stop, she stared at her own body somewhat angrily, then, she raised her head, she looked at Zhou Ze: This body is really terrible. As she spoke, the woman reached out her hand, the Ghost Falcon immediately threw over a soul on its tail, the woman caught it in her hand, then, she raised her head and swallowed it. Then, she let out a long sigh of relief, as if she was much morefortable. Her originally shriveled body seemed to have be more filled than before, and there was a little bit of life on her face. Zhou Ze had seen many things like swallowing souls to replenish himself. Back then, the dead soul of the official in the Confucian temple had done the same thing. Moreover, every time the person in his body came out, he would devour the opponents dead soul whenever he had the chance. Fortunately, this was not old Zhangs soul. Three different dead souls were wrapped around the three tails of the Ghost Falcon. Then.., the Ghost Falcon took another soul and prepared to throw it to the woman. This was.., old Zhangs soul! This is my friend. Zhou Ze pointed at the soul in the Ghost Falcons hand and said. The womans eyes narrowed. Your Friends Soul? The Ghost Falcon was somewhat hesitant. It did not know if it should continue to hand this soul to the woman. It seemed that the woman had the intention ofpromising for Zhou Zes sake. After all.., in the eyes of a low-level undead creature like the Ghost Falcon.., zhou Ze and the woman in front of him.., were both people from the yamen, existences that he couldnt afford to provoke. However.., the womans next sentence was very unbridled and arrogant. She said: Since its your friends, then it should be even more delicious! Zhou Zes pupils suddenly constricted, just as the Ghost Falcon threw the departed spirit out.., the ck Fog on Zhou Zes ten fingers instantly activated, intercepting old Zhangs departed spirit midway before bringing it back to his side. Old Zhangs departed spirit was already very weak, and it was still in a state of constant weakness. If this continued, old Zhangs soul mightpletely dissipate, much less be reincarnated. He wanted to save him. If he saved him in the end, this oue would not be what Zhou Ze wanted to see. The woman stared at Zhou Ze coldly. You dare to go against the will of the bridge of helplessness? Im the Ghost Messenger of the Yin Department, not someone from the bridge of helplessness. You use that rune to indicate your identity, but you dont have the right tomand me. Zhou ze said very seriously. Yes.., if the Yin department waspared to the ancient imperial court, then the bridge of helplessness and other ces were equivalent to the ancient vassal towns or vassal kings with fiefdoms. Yin Si nominally had authority over these ces, but they actually each had their own sphere of influence. This was what the Little Loli had once said to Zhou Ze. And because of this.., zhou Ze, as an official of the imperial court, Cough Cough.., indeed, he did not need to be restrained by the bridge of helplessness. But when ordinary ghost messengers faced the existence of the bridge of helplessness, they probably would not be able to rush to the ground in time to lick it, regardless of whether it was legal or not. You are very good. The woman pointed at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze was prepared to counterattack at any time, but the woman did not attack him. Instead, she chose to take the initiative to walk towards the Ghost Falcon. She seemed to have some misgivings, but it also seemed like she needed Zhou Zes help toplete her mission, so she did not choose to shed all pretense of cordiality with Zhou Ze. The Ghost Falcon handed over the third dead soul, the woman picked up the dead soul and swallowed it. For a moment.., a look of enjoyment appeared on her face, her body began to be plump, and the original dried corpse image no longer existed. The Ghost Falcon looked at the woman with a fawning expression, like apdog waiting for its masters praise. However.., the woman suddenly reached out and grabbed the ghost falcon, lifted it up, and opened her mouth, she forcefully stuffed the struggling ghost falcon into her small mouth and made a chewing motion before swallowing it somewhat dry and hard. For a moment.., the womans skin began to regain its moisture, sticity, and luster, even her lips were suffused with waves of seductive red, she was no different from a living person.., anymore. Phew I told you to prepare three departed souls for me to enjoy Now that one is missing, i can only use you to make up for it. The woman smiled as she said this while poking her little finger into the space between her teeth, she made a gesture of picking her teeth, then, BURP She made a burp, a loud burp. Chapter 340 - As Smooth As A Script

Chapter 340: As Smooth As A Script

Lawyer ans car was parked on the road next to the intersection. He was sitting in the trunk with a cigarette between his fingers. At this time of the day, there would asionally be a car passing by, so it was basically quiet. Not to mention Old Zhangs soul,wyer an did not even see a stray cat. After shaking off the cigarette ash,wyer an picked up his phone and called Zhou Ze again. He had called Zhou Ze several times before, but he had been notified that he was not in the service area. This time, the call was finally connected. Not far away, his phone rang. Lawyer an raised his head and looked over. First, he saw Zhou Ze. Before he couldin about why Zhou Ze was so slow, he saw the woman behind Zhou Ze and his expression immediately darkened. Zhou Ze and the woman walked over. Zhou Ze did not say anything, but the woman spoke first: If you want to do it, then do it quickly. Dont waste time. Lawyer an looked at Zhou Ze with some confusion. Zhou ze shook his head, indicating that it wasnt convenient to exin this now. Lawyer an nced at the woman again, jumped down from the trunk, and opened it. Inside, there was a middle-aged mans body. The runes of the exhumation department. The woman looked at the corpse below, and a smile appeared on her lips. It was too inconvenient to store fresh corpses. Even if it was purely frozen, it wasnt the best method. To put it bluntly, the corpse-herding branch was essentially the same as those peddlers who transported fruits and seafood. If you were to transport spoiled seafood and rotten fruits, who would you sell them to? Therefore, the corpse-herding branch had their own method of preserving corpses. As for the more advanced method, it was to use a secret method to ensure that the corpses could be kept in a state where they could bemanded to act at any time. Naturally, it was also a state where they could be possessed at any time. Lawyer an had been doing this for a long time, so he was naturally well-versed in this field. Zhou Ze took out old Zhangs soul, the woman behind him licked her lips as if she was drooling. Even though she had already eaten three of them, she was still not full. Then.., zhou ze used his fingernails to control old Zhangs soul and dragged it into the corpse. Old Zhangs soul clearly showed a repulsive reaction, and it simply could not fuse with it. At this moment, it had been a long time since Old Zhangs death and his soul hade out of his shell. If this continued, Zhou Ze would either let him go to hell.., or his soul would be destroyed. Zhou Ze made up his mind, and with a ruthless move, he directly pressed his soul into his body. However, even though his soul had entered his body, it was still running around inside his body. After losing Zhou Zes suppression, he could run out at any time. Your fingernails are quite interesting. The woman looked at Zhou Zes fingernails and revealed a yful expression. Zhou Ze ignored the woman. Instead, he looked atwyer an and asked, What do we do? If the fusion wasnt sessful, what should we do if we cant resurrect him with a corpse? Lawyer an was stunned for a moment, i know what to do? Didnt the story say that he would float into the body and resurrect himself with a corpse? Now that youve captured his soul, itspletely different from the plots rhythm. Moreover, whatwyer an received in the past were those evil spirits that had gone through torture and tempering in hell. The strength and quality of their souls were not something that these ordinary dead souls couldpare to. If every ordinary dead soul could return to life through a corpse, wouldnt this world be in chaos long ago? So long-winded. The woman stretched out her hand, she made a seal on the corpses chest, a bright red seal instantly fell on the corpses chest. The soul that had been running around finally calmed down, as if it had fallen into a deep sleep. Wheres the Ghost Identification Card? The woman asked. Huh?Zhou Ze was stunned. His soul is too weak, so he needs the ghost identification card to suppress it. Dont tell me that you guys nned to smuggle him into the country, but you didnt even prepare the ghost identification card, so theres nothing you can do about it. Yes, there is. Lawyer an took out a ghost certificate. Zhou Ze had given it to him during the day. Then.., After dripping the blood on the Ghost Certificate,wyer an sent the ghost certificate into the corpses hand for it to hold. After taking a few steps back,wyer an nodded at Zhou Ze. If her seal is useful, he might wake up on his own after some time. Alright, drive the car back and bring him back. There arent many rooms on the second floor of the bookstore. You can stay with him for a while and take care of him,Zhou Ze said. wyer an. Can we go now?The woman asked. Where are you going?Lawyer an asked. To apany her on an errand. She came down from the bridge of helplessness. Theres no need for introductions. I know the person in front of me.The woman looked atwyer an. In the past, our bridge of helplessness had business dealings with him. Am I right? Lawyer an fell silent. His identity was a little awkward. In fact, it was not suitable for him to meet people in public, even if they were his former clients. He also knew that in the eyes of his clients underground, he could not afford to settle down. In fact, he was just a hooligan in the world of the living. He was not a good-for-nothing person. Then you, be careful.Lawyer an reminded Zhou Ze. Then, he got into the car and started the engine. After driving out, an even deliberately looked at the scene of Zhou Ze and the woman standing together through the mirror. Can we go now? The woman continued to ask. Zhou ze nodded, took out his phone, and called for a fast car. Although it was already sote, after the red envelope was given, someone still epted the order. More than ten minutester, a ck car stopped at the intersection. Zhou Ze and the woman walked over together. What? To Tongcheng prison? Are you guys crazy? Going to that ce in the middle of the night? No, no, I wont ept this order. You guys can cancel the order. Who Am I going to pick up from there? The driver seemed to have just noticed the location of the destination. He was surprised and prepared to give up on the order. However.., the womans hand directly ced on the drivers face, the driver was stunned for a moment, then, he fainted weakly. The woman opened the car door and dragged the driver out. The driver, who was lying on the side of the road, still had a look of enjoyment on his face. It was as if he was having a beautiful dream and was extremely intoxicated. Do you know how to Drive?The woman looked at Zhou Ze. If you know how to drive, then drive. After saying that, the woman sat in the front passenger seat. Zhou Ze also sat in and started the car. Along the way, the two of them did notmunicate for a long time. It was very quiet. In the end, it was the woman who spoke first. She asked, Are you really not afraid of me at all? Yes, Im very afraid. The woman frowned. If I go back and say what you did before, or poke it up, you will be in great trouble. This is a taboo matter and has broken the order set by the Yin Company. Yes, thats why Im Scared. But you can rest assured that there are no fish in the clear water. In fact, the Yin Masters dont really care about the lowest level of ghosts like you guys. You guys are just consumables. Its the best thing to rely on your GPA to get someone to work for you. Yes, thats why Im Scared. Is he really in there? In Prison? I made a promise with you. You help me bring my friend back to life. Ill help you find the pen you want. I Wont go back on my word. I hope you wont go back on your word. However, youre just too lucky. Its as good as a script arranged in a story.. I thought it would take me a long time to find him this time. In the end, I met you directly. Moreover, you even know his existence and the unknown.. Its really.., Too smooth. Smooth? Isnt that good?Zhou Ze looked at the woman and lit a cigarette at the same time. Smooth? Of course its good, if its really smooth. After saying this, the woman stopped talking. The car fell into a strange silence again. The woman would nce at Zhou Zes steering wheel from time to time, to be exact.., she was looking at Zhou Zes fingers. Many ghosts, even some underground ghosts, had their own special abilities. However, the woman felt that this pair of fingernails was somewhat unusual. The car finally reached the periphery of the prison. Zhou Ze stopped the car. ording to the rules, you can only enter by making an appointment to visit the prison during the day,Zhou Ze reminded her. Im from the Netherworld. Theres no need for me to abide by the rules of the Netherworld. The woman pushed the door open, got out of the car, and walked straight into the darkness in front of her. She walked in a free and easy manner. It was also very straightforward. In fact, it was a little light. She almost jumped up. It was a very glorious thing toplete the mission at the fastest speed and then go down to report. Although there was no ghost proof on the bridge of helplessness, everyone was essentially the same. They all needed to do things to show their value and gain recognition. Zhou ze stretched his hand out of the window, he flicked the ashes, tonights matter.., he felt that it was a little too smooth. The appearance of the Ghost Falcon.., the appearance of this woman.., old Zhangs soul was finally sessfully sent into a body, the woman said that she was looking for a pen, zhou ze said that he knew, in exchange for helping Zhou Zes friend return to life, the woman asked Zhou Ze to take her to look for the pen. It was really.., too Smooth, and.., too coincidental. At this moment.., the womans figure was no longer visible. Zhou ze exhaled a smoke ring, he pulled down the sunshade and opened the mirror inside. In the mirror, it was also Zhou Ze. Shes gone. Can shee back? Zhou ze asked. In the mirror, Zhou Ze didnt move at all. There was no special reaction. Zhou ze smiled, a hand continued to rest on the car window, he threw the cigarette butt on the ground, he yawned, If she cane out, I cant let her go down again, can I? Shes a person from theherworld. Theres no need for her to abide by the rules of theherworld Since Im in the world of the living, theres no need for me to abide by the rules of the Netherworld. Chapter 341 - Real and Fake

Chapter 341: Real and Fake

It was past four oclock in the morning. When the bookstore was about to close, the Little Loli sat behind the bar counter, casually flipping through aic book in her hand. Business was bleak. She had sat there all night without seeing a single soul. She had wanted to take advantage of Zhou Zeste return to secretly earn some extra money, but it seemed that she had been too busy. The old priest had already brought the monkey up to rest, and the Deadpool went back to his room after cleaning up. However, Bai Yingying continued to sit on the sofa, ying games on her phone while looking out of the door from time to time. It was already sote, and the boss was still not back. Yingying was a little worried. Hey, stupid zombie, lets go up and sleep! The Little Loli called out to Bai Yingying. Bai Yingying shook her head and said firmly, The boss isnt back yet, whats there to sleep for? The Little Loli shook her head in distress and said, Hes not back yet, but I want to sleep. I only sleep for the boss. The Little Loli raised her hands as if she had admitted defeat. Fine, fine, fine, I admit it. This Little Loli could only sleep. Jumping down from her seat, the Little Loli stretched her back. At this moment, she saw that there seemed to be something pasted on the ss door. She went over to take a look and saw that it was actually arge poster with a QR code on it. There was also a man holding his phone as a surprise outfit: Professional financial management, stable and safe. The interest rate is generous. If you want to manage your money, you can choose the Chicken Treasurefinancial management APP! Hey, who posted this?The Little Loli asked Bai Yingying. This old priest posted it. He said that someone came to promote it during the day and paid 3,000 yuan in advertising fees. He asked this poster to be posted on our door for a month. The money has already been put on the public ount,Bai Yingying replied. Chicken Treasure financial APP?The Little Loli smacked her lips. Nowadays, all kinds of treasurese out. Money Treasure, frog treasure, and now chicken treasure. Im a little hungry. By the way, let Old Xu Cook Chicken for you tomorrow. The oriole rolled her eyes. This poster or tear it, stick this thing, down.Little Loli reached out to tear down the poster. Other people wille to inspect it tomorrow. If you tear it down, you have to refund the money to them tomorrow,Bai Yingying reminded. So be it. Anyway, the boss is already so poor. Its no big deal to be a little poorer. Up to you. To be honest, Bai Yingying didnt really care about the 3,000 yuan. Theyout of the entire bookstore was very strange. The employees were each richer than thest. The poorest one was the boss. Wow! The poster was torn down by the Little Loli, it was crumpled into a ball, I miss the days when I was in business. You used to do this?Bai Yingying asked curiously. Stupid zombie, I used to be a strong woman in the business world. Ive seen all kinds of business methods. This is actually a very low-level thing. Huh? Bai Yingyings interest was piqued, she had money, she had a lot of money, but the biggest problem she had now was that other than buying a house, Bai Yingying did not know how to manage her money. Those funerary objects were all dead objects. To be honest, Bai Yingying did not have any feelings for them. It was better to turn them into money, and then money would give birth to money. Because the boss liked money, therefore, Bai Yingying instinctively felt that money was a very good thing. It would be fine even if she did not eat or drink. I used to make good things bad. I made a good business with good results, great potential, and strong prospects into a bad debt, a pile of bleak prospects, and a trashy business that was nothing more than a bloodsucking worm. Anyway, its just all kinds of public opinion and publicity, and some specious things, such as collusion between government officials and businessmen. Tell me more about it. You wont understand even if I tell you. Tell me, or else dont even think about me sleeping with you. the Little Loli. Lets use an analogy. Its like advertising a diamond as a stone in atrine pit. The people who built thetrine pit with me back then all thought that it was trash and sold it to me at a cheap price. Then, those people would have to thank me together. But in reality, a diamond is a diamond. After wiping the dirt off its body, its still a diamond. What I did the most back then was to buy a diamond at the price of a stone. Back then, there were many people who yed this game, and everyone basically followed this pattern. As for those real trash state-owned enterprises, which idiot would buy it after being kicked by a Donkey? UmBai Yingying nodded, not fully understanding. This is a high-level job. Because there are things here, you have to have a lot of means to operate them. But this kind of chicken treasure is the lowest level job, because it doesnt have anything. It will brag to you. It took everyones money to invest in some enterprise, which industries it did, and which teams it invested in. So I will give everyone a dividend and interest rate that is several times higher than that of the bank. Please rest assured and send me money. Oh Actually, its more or less a Ponzi scheme. Once theres a run on the bank, itll just go straight to GG. Some people in the front may have made money, but they only made thest batch of money to take over the market. Isnt that silly? Not many people are really silly. Most people just y dumb. The Little Loli stretched, The key is still to see how you package things that dont exist. Fake things. If you keep bragging and keep giving him books and biographies,He can also be real things.. As for whether or not he exists, it doesnt matter As long as everyone believes that this person exists, its fine. As for whether or not this person really exists.., no one really cares. Its a bit profound. Bai Yingying rested her chin on her hand as she pondered. Alright, lets go to bed,the Little Loli said. When Zhou Zees back, well just let him wash himself clean and crawl into our bed. But I still want to wait for the boss toe back. The Little Loli took a deep breath, thinking that she had wasted her saliva earlier. However.., at this moment.., a person walked over from outside the bookstore. That person was wearing a suit and was carrying a briefcase in his hand. At first, the Little Loli thought that the showywyer had returned because that person was also wearing a suit. However, upon closer inspection, she realized that something was wrong, ha! Business! The door was pushed open by the other party and the other party walked in confidently. Alright.., she had seen many dead souls entering the bookstore in various states, but this was the first time she had seen such high-spirited and confident spirits. Ill go prepare some food. Bai Yingying got up and prepared a few cold dishes. Before sending them off, she would entertain the dead souls. This was a value-added service created by the bookstore itself. Hey,e here! The Little Loli pointed at the man in the suit and then pointed at the private room. The Man in the suit followed the Little Loli into the private room, bai Yingying came over with a few cold dishes and poured a ss of yellow wine. The Man in the suit was eating and drinking happily. When he finished eating, he could send them off. The Little Loli yawned. Do you want to Be Rich?The man suddenly lowered his head and looked at the Little Loli and Bai Yingying. Yes, yes. Well be satisfied if you leave a little more underworld banknotes when you go down,the Little Loli replied. No, no, no. Underworld banknotes are nothing. Ill give you real money! As he spoke, the Man opened his briefcase and took out a stack of documents. This is the business of ourpany. Its a professional financial management business with extremely high profits. Ourpany has invested in many of the worlds top 500panies, and its guaranteed to be profitable! The Little Loli almostughed out loud, what a dedicated employee.., even if he died.., he still did not forget to help hispany attract business. For this, the boss had to give him morepensation. Bai Yingying took the contract and looked at it. The Little Loli also leaned over to take a look. She realized that it was also a promotional advertisement for a financial management APP, but it was much more exaggerated and cool than the chicken cock treasure pasted on the door. The annual interest rate at the door was only a little more than ten points, but this one was already close to forty points. Duck Baby?The Little Loli nced at the name of the tform and said, I just made the news today. Didnt you say that this tform has been overrun? This tform is already finished. The official website has copsed. The people who collect debts are all gathered at Huanglong Stadium. Nonsense. How is that possible? Im the Deputy Manager of our Duck Babys business. I have high confidence in ourpanys business strength and stability. Then why didnt you let your parents invest money? Why did you give it to outsiders so cheaply?The Little Loli asked. I did. My Money, my parentsmoney, even the familys house was mortgaged to invest in it. My girlfriends parentsmoney was also invested in it. Many rtives and friends were persuaded by me to invest money in it. The Little Loli was stunned, this answer.., she didnt know how to ept it. But this should be a fake, right?Bai Yingying said. She had been exposed by the Little Loli before. Its true. It must be true. The Bank Run is only temporary. If you go in now, youll definitely make a lot of money in the future! Ill bet my life on it! If youre dead, whats there to Bet? The Little Loli pped her hands and urged: Okay, okay, stop selling. Its time to go. Lets go. As she said that, the Little Loli stood up, she opened her mouth, an alluring and lively long tongue stretched out. No, you have to listen to me. Buy It. Hurry up and invest in it. Really, youll definitely make money. Before this salesperson went to the Netherworld Road, she was still sparing no effort in selling it. We dont have the money to buy it. Look, this bookstore doesnt make money either. The boss has been running it with debts and losses.Bai Yingying spread her hands and said, Why are you in such a hurry to ask us to buy it? How could a person speak kindly when he was about to die? It didnt seem right. The underworld is orderly The Netherworld can be crossed On the side, the Little Lolis exclusive BGM rang. The door to Hell, its open for you.. The Man in the suit was dragged inside in a somewhat deste manner. He had no way to struggle. At this point, he could only passively force his way in. Struggling was of no use at all. He was somewhat sad and unwilling. At the same time, he was extremely lost and hesitant At the same time, he muttered to himself, If you dont invest in it, how can my parents and my girlfriend withdraw their money.. Someone has to.. Take Over .. PS: this chapter is toy the groundwork for the main plot. Chapter 342 - You Exist Deep in My Mind

Chapter 342: You Exist Deep in My Mind

Lu Xun first wrote in Just a little mixed feelings: As soon as I see the short sleeves, I immediately think of the white arms, I immediately think of the whole L body, I immediately think of the Z device, I immediately think of X, I immediately think of hybridization, I immediately think of illegitimate children Zhou Ze was in a simr state at the moment, as soon as he saw this prison.., he thought of old Zhangs brother-inw, then he thought of the pen, then he thought of the haunted house vi that Yingying bought, then he thought of the bathroom, and he thought of the mirror in the bathroom. And because of that.., when Zhou Ze looked at the mirror in the light shield above him.., it was as if the person in the mirror was.., he couldmunicate with himself, he could make gestures to himself. But in fact, everything was very quiet. The person in the mirror was still himself. He lit another cigarette and put his hand with the cigarette out of the car window. That woman had been in there for almost half an hour. Just as she said, once people in Hell did not abide by the rules of the world, they would be very free However, everyone followed the rules. The Little Loli followed the rules, and so did Zhou Ze. No one told them the specific consequences of not following the rules. Because.., the people who didnt follow the rules seemed to be dead. He shook off the ashes from his cigarette, while he was driving, that woman had been staring at his fingers. She should have noticed something. Ordinary ghosts, wandering spirits, and wild ghosts. They didnt have the knowledge, and even if they did, they didnt have the channels to report it. But this woman was different. She said she came from the bridge of helplessness. Moreover.., boss Zhou seemed to have a little impression, it seemed that he had once killed an old maid from the bridge of helplessness, the old woman who came to the bookstore and asked him about the resurrection Lily, in the end, she did not go to Hell and was torn to shreds by Boss Zhou. Unknowingly.., zhou Ze was used to this way of life. If he wanted to continue living freely in the world of the living, he had to make sure that his matters were not known by the true bosses of Hell. Therefore, any souls that might leak his matters were intercepted and killed by him. Most of them.., fell into the stomach of that consciousness in his body. He would rather kill 1,000 people by mistake than let one of them go to such extremes, but it was more or less the same. In fact, many people in the study room felt that Zhou Zes personality had changed a little recently, but Zhou Ze himself might be the one who was in the middle of it, so he did not have this kind of feeling. In the entire study room, only the little loli could clearly sense and confirm this point, because she had personally witnessed the scene that night when Zhou Ze was in a state of consciousness, pushing corpse pills back and forth between her and Bai Yingyings mouth. Im a little sleepy. Zhou Ze yawned, I really want to sleep with Yingying. .. You exist in my deep mind, in my dreams, in my heart, in my singing The prison library was still ying the background music. It was Qu wanting singing In my singing.. The music was melodious, the voice was not high, faint, low.. The Man in the prison uniform was still sitting there, at his feet, there was a pile of paper on the ground, pens, were ced on the table. The story could no longer be written. It was out of his control At this time, the author was no longer the author. Instead, he was like an object that was dictated. He was only responsible for writing down the words and recording the story. As for how the story would develop next and how the characters would change, he did not even know. The womans figure appeared in the library. The prisons security system was very strict and perfect, but it could only block the prisoners from leaving, but it could not guard against the souls of the dead. She came in and slowly walked to the man. She looked at the man who was leaning against the chair with his hands hanging down, she first smiled, then she stopped smiling and revealed a suspicious look: It was so smooth that it was hard for me to imagine. Ive only been out for a few hours, and Ive already seen what Im looking for and the person Im looking for. This feeling.., it was like the day before Tang Sanzang was about to retrieve the scriptures from the Western Heaven, the Western Heavens spiritual mountain was right next door to Chang an. It was very unreal, too unreal. It made people feel that everything was fake. The prisoner turned his head and looked at the woman beside him. At the same time, in a corner of a cell in the prison, a prisoner was wrapped in a nket. He seemed to have sensed a familiar aura and was shivering. But fortunately.., that Aura was not looking for him. Are you looking for this pen? The prisoner pointed at the pen on the table. And you. The woman continued to walk closer, Actually,pared to this pen, the bridge of helplessness wants to know what method you used to control this pen. The prisoner looked at the approaching woman, his shoulders drooped, he gave a faint smile. This pen has been in the world of the living for ten sixty years. The bridge of helplessness has never thought of looking for it because when this pen was in the bridge of helplessness, even Meng Po did not know what use this pen had other than to draw eyebrows. Everyone treated it as an exquisite piece of junk. But its different now. You can actually use it. As she spoke, the woman finally walked up to the prisoner, she bent down and bent her knees, she squatted down, she raised her head, she looked at the prisoner: The pen, I want to bring it back. I also want to bring people back. But to be honest, taking the life of a living person for no reason, especially in the world of the living, would be very troublesome. I dont want to cause this trouble, and I dont Want Yin Si to find an excuse to attack our bridge of helplessness because of this. In other words, I wont die? Dead people.., could Go to Hell. The woman nodded. Yes, you dont have to die. As long as you can tell me how to use this pen, you wont die.. In return, the bridge of helplessness will let you finish your life and drink less Mengpo soup the next time you cross the bridge, so that you can still remember some things from your previous life. That sounds very good.The prisoner thought for a moment and then asked, What if I dont want to? Its a little troublesome, but its not impossible to bring your soul down. Perhaps you dont know.., Theres no such thing as the right of ghosts in Hell, When the timees.., Itll be difficult for you not to speak. The woman slowly stood up and reached out to stroke the side of the prisoners face. She could feel the firmness of the beard on his face. In prison, it was impossible to shave every day. Actually, I cant use this pen well.The prisoner pointed at the pen in front of him. I cant control it. Yes, because youre just an ordinary person,the woman said. Maybe.The prisoner nodded. Zhou Ze had once guessed that this prisoner might be a judge, but now, the answer was out, he.., was just an ordinary person. Hell had ten Hades, a bridge of helplessness, the Netherworld Sea, and Ksitigarbha. There were countless demons that looked extremely terrifying to ordinary people. But the world of the living, from ancient times until now, was a world of living people. It was a world of ordinary people. It was not that the important figures in hell were well-behaved, peacefully guarding thend under their feet But the world of the living.., was not that simple. Im sorry, I cant tell you.The prisoner had an apologetic look on his face. Because, I dont know how I can use it. The woman looked at the prisoner, the prisonerughed bitterly. Just as you said, Im just an ordinary person. How can I know things that even you dont Know? The woman didnt say anything. She just said very calmly, Then I can only bring your soul down. In other words.., you have to die. After you go down, can you see my wife and children?The prisoner asked very seriously. Many people had asked boss Zhou simr questions, because Ill go first and wait for you on the road to the Netherworld,Well go to the Netherworld together,and other such scenes often appeared in various movies, television, and literary works. No matter if you were a high-ranking official, a wealthy merchant, or an idle person, everyone was very curious about the unknown, especially what would happen after they died. However.., boss Zhou could only give a very cold answer every time, because on the road to the Netherworld, the souls of the dead could only move forward numbly like walking corpses. They were like marites, but also likeponents on the assembly line of a factory. This depends on your luck.The woman did not directly answer this question. She was toozy to exin the scene of Hell to the living. She reached out and ced her hand between the prisoners eyebrows, she was ready to extract his soul. The prisoner slowly closed his eyes, he did not struggle, he did not resist, he appeared.., very calm. He knew clearly that he was not brave. It was because he did not have it that he was fearless. He was a little like a barefooted person who was not afraid of wearing shoes. Im going to ask you onest time, do you still not Hurry up, dont be long-winded. The prisoner raised his hand and urged him: The story is too long-winded and too much nonsense. The readers will think that youre weak. the woman. You asked for it. A red rune appeared in the womans palm, the rune was sensing the soul in the prisoners body and extracting it. For a moment.., the area between the two of them was covered with ayer of faint red light that ordinary people couldnt see with their naked eyes. It was as if ayer of fresh blood had been sprinkled on the ground. The woman was very calm at the start.., extracting his soul.., picking up the pen.., she could return to the underground to report to the higher-ups. Of course.., there was also that ghost errand boy who had sent her back.., she also needed to report to the higher-ups. It wasnt that the ghost errand boys actions were too taboo. In fact, to the various powers in Hell, thew was only used to restrict the souls of the dead and the ghost errand boys at the bottom level. It wasnt applicable to them. Which family didnt have a little bit of their own thoughts behind their backs? Even the bridge of helplessness had once looked forwyer an to discuss business. What the woman wanted to report was the ghost messengers fingernail. When that fingernail appeared, her heart actually had a throb, causing her to have a little fear. A ghost messenger.., made her fear.., hehe. However, what the woman didnt know was that the ghost messenger who sent her hadnt left yet. The car had been parked outside the prison, waiting to see if she coulde out. If she couldnte out, then forget it If she came out, then.., whether she could safely go down again.., it might not be up to her to decide. Although for boss Zhou, every time that consciousness was awakened, his own safety would be damaged a bit more, but even if it was just drinking poison to quench thirst, it was still much better than the current salted fish life being suddenly stopped. All Kinds of misceneous things were temporarily put aside, the runes in the womans palm had been shing for a long time, but nothing was drawn out. A puzzled look appeared on the womans face: Youre not a living person! No, no, even if youre not a living person, its impossible for you to have no soul, and this is in the world of the living! But then.., the woman seemed to have realized something, she shouted even more fearfully: No, no, you dont exist at all! ! ! You exist, in my deep mind, in my dreams, in my heart, in my singing The background music of the library management continued, slowly.., ying. Chapter 343 - Officer Zhang Woke Up

Chapter 343: Officer Zhang Woke Up

After sending away the deputy manager of the Old Duck Potbusiness, Kuangs body and mind were finally satisfied and nourished, the Little Loli was satisfied and prepared to urge Bai Yingying to go to sleep. At this time, the sky was almost bright. Bai Yingying started to turn off the lights on the first floor. Then,wyer ans car stopped outside the bookstore. The boss is back? Bai Yingying immediately went to open the door. But onlywyer an came out of the car alone. Then.., The Boss is injured? Eh, thats not right. Why is the bosss stomach so Big? Bai Yingying finally realized that the personwyer an was carrying was not the boss, but a middle-aged fat uncle with a big belly. Give me a hand, Pretty Lady. Lawyer an gestured for Bai Yingying toe over and help. Bai Yingying shook her head, indicating that she refused. Men who were not the boss were stinky, so she did not want to hug them. Lawyer an was stunned for a moment and could only carry old Zhangs body up to the second floor. There were four rooms on the second floor of the bookstore. One was the master bedroom that Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying stayed in, and the Little Loli was also sleeping here. Xu Qinng stayed in one room. Old Priest, little monkey, and the death attendant stayed in one room. The other room that was originally empty was originallywyer ans room. It had been cleaned by Zhou Ze yesterday, but from today onwards.., old Zhang had to stay in the same room aswyer an. After putting old Zhang on the bed,wyer an checked old Zhangs condition again. Some parts of his body were slowly recovering and waking up. It was as if the machine had stopped long ago. After charging, it began to slowly recover. Lawyer an focused on the seal on old Zhangs chest and looked at it for a while longer. His hands subconsciously gestured as if he was deep in thought. As someone who had not been salted in the bookstore for the time being and who possessed extremely strong professional abilities.., Who is he?The Little Loli walked into the room and asked. That policeman,wyer an replied. Didnt the news say that he died tonight?The Little Loli was stunned for a moment before she came to her senses. Did you guys seed? For the time being, it can be considered a sess. We still have to see when he will wake up. The soul and body were aplicated rtionship that was difficult to understand. Old Zhangs soul had been forced into it, so there might be problems with thepatibility between hardware and software. It was hard to say whether it would work or not. Wheres The Boss?The Little Loli asked. Hes busy with other things. After thinking for a while,wyer an still did not tell her about the woman. OH. The Little Loli was not Bai Yingying, so she would not be so concerned about Zhou Ze. Im going to take a shower. You watch him. Lawyer an took out a set of clean clothes from his luggage and went downstairs. The Little Loli nced at the uncle on the bed and thought for a while. She walked to the master bedroom next door and pushed the door open. She saw Bai Yingying sitting on the bed reading a book. She seemed to be unable to finish reading the self-cultivation of a maid. Stupid zombie, theres a patient next door. Do you want to go and take a look? No. Bai Yingying directly refused. Zombies were naturally cold and indifferent. Apart from Zhou Ze, Bai Yingying rarely showed warmth to others. Even to the others in the study room, Bai Yingying was just not that cold. The Little Loli hesitated for a moment before walking to the next room. She knocked on Xu Qinngs door and the old priests door and shouted at the same time, That policeman has been sent back. Take care of him. Im going to sleep. After saying that, without waiting for a response from the two rooms, the Little Loli quickly returned to the master bedroom, climbed onto the bed, leaned against Bai Yingyings side, andy down. She yawned, she sensed thefortable andfortable coldnessing from her side, her eyelids began to droop, and she fell asleep very quickly. Bai Yingying put down the book in her hand, seeing that the Little Loli, who had been sleeping normally just now, had already turned her body and was in arge sleeping position, she pouted and continued to pick up the book to read. She didnt say anything. She picked up the phone that was ced on the bedside table, bai Yingying thought about whether she should ask the boss when he would be back, but after thinking about it, she decided not to, when a man was socializing outside, if the woman at home kept calling him to urge him toe home, it would make the man feel embarrassed in front of his friends. However, there were really a lot of people in the bookstore now. There were foxes and monkeys, all kinds of people, the boss seemed to be a collector, he kept filling his harem with all kinds of people. It was really.., worrying. Bai Yingying seemed to have forgotten.., herself.., was the first collection Zhou Ze had collected since he opened the bookstore. The Little Loli fell asleep, she instinctively moved closer to Bai Yingying, her hands still holding Bai Yingyings thighs, and her head was still moving toward the base of Bai Yingyings thighs. He rubbed against her and smacked his lips, (?) Fragrant.., so fragrant. .. Creak! Xu Qinng and the old priest opened the door almost at the same time and walked out. Both of them were a little sleepy. They looked at each other and asked at the same time, Whats Wrong? Whats Wrong? The old priest took a look and found that the door ofwyer ans room was still open. He rubbed his eyes and walked over. He nced inside and saw an unfamiliar middle-aged man lying on the bed. Huh?The old Taoist was surprised. The Little Loli seemed to have called officer Zhang just now,Xu Qinng said. OH. The old Taoist stretched himself, he was very sleepy, but he had to force himself to look extremely surprised, he raised his hands, he shook them: Im so happy that officer Zhang is not dead! ! ! After shouting, the old Taoist yawned again, he was still very sleepy. The two walked in together and looked at officer Zhang for a while. To be honest, there was nothing to see, it was not like ordinary people went to the zoo to look at animals. In this bookstore, you could see zombies Moaningevery day, at the same time, they served tea and water to help the boss take a bath, you could see the death attendants driving mosquitoes and eating insects every day, you could see the Little Lolis long tongue luring H, therefore, the only two normal humans left in the bookstore (Lao Xu and Lao Dao) Had greatly enriched their horizons and mental world, oh, it was already impossible to stimte their nerves. Of course, this matter was also worth being happy about, because Lao Zhang was a good cop and a good person. This alone was enough. Im going to wash up. You take care of him first. His condition is a little unstable. Xu Qinng said to the old priest. Okay. The old priest nodded and sat down by the bed. Xu Qinng walked downstairs. He was still in a half-asleep state and was a little confused. When he pushed open the bathroom door, he sawwyer an sitting inside, naked and wearing a shower gel. Lawyer an was stunned for a moment, xu Qinngs eyelids rolled a little, then his gaze went straight down. Hey, Get Out! Xu Qinng shrugged, suddenly, he felt much more awake, he did not go out. Instead, he walked directly to the sink, picked up the toothbrush and toothpaste, and began to brush his teeth. Hey! Lawyer an was a little at a loss. Holy Sh * t, are all the people in this bookstore so bold and unrestrained? ! Youre washing yours. Its all with a penis. Whats there to be shy about? Xu Qinng continued to brush his teeth. Lawyer an frowned. He suddenly felt that what Xu Qinng said made sense. They were both men, so what was there to be shy about? On second thought.., ma De Who asked you to look like a woman! Hula! ! Rinse your mouth.., spit.., wet your face with a towel and start to wipe your face. Lawyer an sat on a small stool under the shower head and waited silently. He waited for Xu Qinng to finish washing up before he continued to take a shower. But after Xu Qinng finished washing up.., he opened the mirror above the sink. Inside was a small storage board. Inside was a dazzling array of skin care products. Empress set, luxury set.. He watched Xu Qinng take it down one by one and use it, How much longer do you need to apply it? Who asked you to wake someone up so early in the morning? Lack of sleep has the biggest impact on the skin. wyer an. .. The old priest sat beside Old Zhang and looked at the changed old Zhang. The old priest also felt a little sentimental. People often said that good people dont get good karma, but didnt they know that old Zhangs current situation was considered good karma? Because he got to know his boss, he received his bosss help? However.., no matter what.., the old priest had always had a simple idea in his heart, no matter what kind of hardships he had experienced.., if he was still alive.., that was enough.., then there was hope. Yes, even if he had changed his appearance and even changed his DNA and fingerprints, as long as he was alive, that was enough. The little monkey also walked in. He was wearing a nightcap and a childrens outfit that the old Daoist had bought for him. In his hand was a small toy hammer. Monkey, pour me a cup of tea. The little monkey nodded and ran out again. After a short while, he brought the old Daoists teacup over. Normally, this kind of little monkey did not have the strength, but the little monkey was different from an ordinary monkey. The former demon monkey had received the skin of the mountain-moving ape and was reborn, moreover.., which monkey family did you see that knew how to drip? The old priest took the Teacup and took two sips. At this moment.., old Zhang, who was lying on the bed, suddenly showed a painful expression. His hands and feet were also shaking slightly. Oh my God! The old priest immediately put down the Teacup and shouted: Old Zhang is waking up, hes waking up! With Xu Qinngs experience and the fact that the boss had to sleep for a week every time he drove a wushuang, the old priest was prepared for old Zhang to be in aa for a long time. Who knew that old Zhang was like a lucky person who had a blessing in heaven, there were actually signs that he was about to wake up now. However.., just as the old priest shouted.., old Zhang suddenly pounced on him from the bed, one of his hands was tightly wrapped around the old priests neck, his feet were also wrapped around the old priests body, his eyes were tightly shut, his brows were tightly furrowed, and cold sweat kept dripping down, at the same time, he was still shouting in a hurry: Run! Run! The teacher quickly took the children and ran, hurry up and run, run! ! ! .. Chapter 344 - The Story of the Pen

Chapter 344: The Story of the Pen

Wee to listen to Your Moon, my heart, a Good Man is me, i am the midnight horror broadcast. The woman hadnte out yet, at least everything seemed normal in the prison, outside the car window was the annoying cicadas who kept talking, boss Zhou, who wanted to sleep but couldnt, smoked all his cigarettes, he could only be so bored that he turned on the car radio. Well, Im just joking with you. The movie version of Love Apartmentising out soon. Id like to remind you that those who like to watch this movie can go to the cinema to watch it.. In addition, the story were going to bring you tonight is My Day in Hellwritten by Xia Xie, a famous contemporary young writer In this story, Xia Xie gives us a detailed picture of what he thinks of as hell, which is fascinating. At theunch of his new book, Xia Xie said that he was in a car ident as a child and was in aa for a few days. During those days, he had a very, very long dream. He said that he probably went to hell and then came back, so when he grew up, he decided to use his own pen to write about the local customs of hell that he sawfor everyone to see. Below, we will tell this story for our listeners: The road to the Yellow Springs, as far as the eye can see, on both sides of the road, blooming beautiful and tender petunias, swaying their bodies; All kinds of ghosts are walking on the road to the Yellow Springs, some are singing, some are dancing, some are crying, some are looking back, people of all skin colors, all nationalities, and all cultures have shed all their outer clothing here, returning to their most essential state, only at this time, pride and prejudice no longer exist, wealth and poverty are not separated Hearing this, boss Zhou rolled his eyes, he sighed: Idiot. He even sang and danced, why didnt you let the Ghost Messenger bring you guys to have a feast? Zhou Ze turned off the radio and reached down to rummage around. He actually found a cigarette underneath. It should be the unlucky drivers own. The driver was probably still sleeping by the roadside with a face full of intoxication, he didnt know if he would catch a cold. He opened a pack of cigarettes, but before he could smoke it.., zhou Ze was suddenly stunned, he suddenly felt his heart palpitate, in the prison, what happened? .. In the library, the prisoner and the woman, the prisoner was still sitting on the chair, the woman was so frightened that she kept stepping back, she kept asking in fear: Why, how is it possible, how is it possible A smile appeared on the prisoners lips, in his eyes, there was a hint of deep reminiscence: .. That day, the rain was very heavy, and there was thunder. Lightning shed from time to time, followed by Thunder. He had not gone home for three days, because he was too busy to go home in time. It was the mid-autumn Festival, there were many tasks and orders in the food factory, but he couldnt let go of these orders, because the orders for the mid-autumn Festival could be worth more than one-third of the total annual orders of the entire factory. His mother-inw handed the factory to him, the son-inw, to manage, and this was his responsibility. In the words of his mother-inw, his father-inw and brother-inw were both very rigid-minded. They didnt know how to do anything other than being police officers. In her life, she didnt expect them to be flexible enough to give the family some benefits to spend, so she could only earn money to support the family. This factory could only be managed by her son-inw now. He was very diligent, really diligent, and tried his best. His father-inws family, including his brother-inw, treated him very well. They didnt look down on his family background at all. Even when he talked about marriage with his wife, they didnt set any barriers or make any requests. So he could only work and work as hard as possible. Even if for this reason, he had no time to write novels and no energy to realize his dreams. Moreover, the reason why he and his wife knew each other was because of theirmon interest in writing novels. But he didnt regret it. He didnt regret it at all. A man should always know what to take on and what to give up. Dragging his exhausted body, he drove home, this was his familys vi, he had never thought that he would live in a vi one day. It was not a house built by his family in the countryside, but in an upscale vimunity. The beautiful life was not only in front of his eyes, it was already in his hands. A beautiful wife, children, a house, a career, all of it. He stopped the car and walked to the door only to remember that he had left his room key in the car, rang the doorbell, and waited for a long time, but no one answered the door. At this time, the children might be asleep, and if the wife was writing, she might not be able to hear him in the study, because the study was designed to keep out the noise. But the nanny should have answered the door. The doorbell rang a few more times, but no one answered. He had no choice but to go back to the car, walk back with the key card, and use the key card to open the door. He pushed the door open and entered the living room, where he was stunned. His wife and two children were tied up on the living room floor. He rushed over like a madman, trying to wake up his wife and children. But they did not respond. The wife and children were still bruised, as if they had been beaten. And most importantly, the three of them werepletely dead. The nanny was not at home. No one knew where she was. It was a dream, it must have been a dream, it must have been a dream, how could this have happened? It was impossible, it was absolutely impossible. He did not call the police, but quietly untied his wife and children and ced them on the sofa. When a person is severely struck, they often react very neurotically. Calling the police, did It Work? His wife and two children are already dead. He did not cry, nor did he shout, he just silently looked at his wife and two children lying on the sofa. After looking for a long time, he saw his head turn white, he saw himself in a daze. He went upstairs to the bedroom. Hey down, covered himself with the quilt, and rested his head on the pillow. Is this a dream, im so tired, when I woke up, there should be nothing left. He fell asleep, in this situation, he really fell asleep. And he slept until dawn. When he woke up, he found that there was no wife lying next to him. He went to the childrens room. It was summer vacation, the children didnt have to go to school. He also hated to let the children go to some cram school too early, and let the children y at home to their hearts content, they were the age to y. There was no one in the childrens bedroom. He suddenly thought of the scene when he came homest night, he covered his mouth with one hand, his eyes were wide open. He did not dare to go downstairs, he remembered thatst night he had ced the bodies of his wife and children on the living room sofa. He did not dare to go down. He was afraid to see this scene again. Call the police? Im sorry, i really didnt think about it. Why did he call the police? Was it to catch the murderer? There was no murderer, my wife and children were still alive, yes, they were clearly still alive. How could I call the police? .. More than ten years ago, in Osaka, Japan, a university professor lived with his wifes body for three years after her death in her sleep due to a heart attack. During this period, he always thought that his wife was just asleep, not dead. He also bought a freezer to ce his wifes corpse. At first, he announced to the outside world that his wife had broken her leg and was unable to go out. Later, he said that his wife had gone abroad to study. Just like that, the news of his wifes death was concealed by him for three years under various excuses. When his wifes parents were sick and hospitalized, their parents urged his wife toe back and see the old man. In the end, the professors lie was exposed. The police and people rushed into the professors home and found the body in the freezer. At first, everyone suspected that the professor had killed his wife and hid the body in order to destroy the evidence. However, the Professor insisted that his wife was not dead. Every day, he would have breakfast and dinner with him and sleep with him. When the people around him kept telling him that his wife was dead and had been dead for three years, it was as if a dream in his heart was burst. The professor knelt over his wifes body and wept, at this moment, he just realized, his wife is dead. After a police investigation, the cause of death was confirmed due to the better preservation of the body, and the professor was ruled out as a suspect in the murder. .. He was afraid to go down the stairs, why Not? He doesnt understand, but I just dont want to go down there. He silently went to the study, his wife usually wrote here, and her notebook was still on the desk. His wife alwaysughed at him, saying that when he used to write, he didnt like to use theputer, but liked to use a pen, and had once used a pen to express manuscripts to publishers and magazines, and finally had them return it to indicate that they needed to submit manuscripts by mail, and didnt ept manuscripts. However, he still insisted on using a pen to write stories, even if he had to type them into theputer after he had finished writing them. This was because he felt that the stories written in the words written in the pen had feelings and warmth. They were not cold, but they were more vivid. His pen, which he had bought at a street stall when he was a child, was his first pen. It had never been broken. There was no brand or logo, but it had always been usable. The quality was very good. However, since he had married and taken over his mother-inws food factory, he had seldom written his stories with this pen. But he would use it to copy his wifes published books, copy them, and then read them slowly. He enjoyed the feeling and liked the feeling. He picked up the pen, he opened his nk notebook, he picked up a copy of his wifes book, I love my family, which had just been published a while ago. It was a horror story based on his wifes home. The scarlet font on the cover indicated that it was a horror novel. He opened the first page, he began to copy the title sentence by sentence.. Chapter 345 - Bitten to Death

Chapter 345: Bitten to Death

The wifes novel, has been very niche, because the wife has always liked this kind of horror story, in fact, the wife used to write romance. For example, the kind of Overbearing CEO, Goblin You Are My, Dont Run!. However, perhaps it is because of postpartum depression, led to the wifeter on in the direction of writing more towards the horror of the supernatural. However, his wifes problem was not serious. She may have be a little colder than before. She also became less willing to go out. She did not like tomunicate with strangers, but she was still warm and considerate to her children. Holding a pen, writing word by word, he just sat and copied. In fact, at first, his wife did not quite understand this hobby of his, His wife was very moved, for a writer, this kind of free love talk could be sold at a clearance sale, but women seemed to like it. Therefore, every time his wife had a new book published and he took time to copy it, his wife liked to sit next to him and look at him, lean against him when she was tired, watch him copy it, and enjoy the feeling. The tip of the pen kept writing one word after another on the paper. He didnt look back, he didnt look around, because he already had the feeling that his wife was by his side, his wife was by his side, yes, she was by his side. In the living room, three bodies, still sitting quietly on the sofa, on the second floor, the dead mans husband (father) , was sitting in his study, writing with a fountain pen, it was like a horror scene in a ck-and-white film, with a kind of iprehensible, yet scalp-tingling, chaotic logic, a bit like performance art, the real performance art should not examine its logic in itself, but in the midst of the chaos, look for the meaning that needed to be expressed. He did not go to work today, after the mid-autumn Festival, it was supposed to be a holiday. The workers in the factory also needed time to rest after working overtime for the past few days. Moreover, when the busiest time passed, the factory would not be so busy during this period. When the father-inw and mother-inw went on a trip abroad, because of the wifes cold personality, they rarely took the initiative to exchange phone calls with them, and the mother-inw rarely came to disturb their lives. As for the brother-inw who was a policeman, he was already so busy with work that his Wife and family were separated. Naturally, he did not have time to visit them or anything. All day long, he was copying, he was copying very seriously, every stroke and stroke was very neat. He waspletely immersed in it. All day long, he didnt eat or drink, he didnt even move when he sat there, he just kept writing and writing, until the sun went down, until the Moon Rose, from White to ck.. He was numb, he could not feel the passage of time. It seemed that only this kind of copying without stopping could make him forget what he did not want to remember. Only then could he feel the warmth and attachment he wanted to feel. The most amazing thing was that, the pen, did not even change the ink, it was as if it could write endlessly, the ink here.., was never used up. On the contrary, the hand that was holding the pen tightly.., began to show veins, it revealed the state that the intern nurse liked the most. Phew At the end of the night.., he finally finished copying the horror story I love my familywith blood-red font on the cover. He leaned back and stretched, sensing the crisp sounding from his joints. The fatigue in his body seemed to bepletely gone, and his spirit seemed to be even more excited. Creak! The bedroom door was pushed open, a huge dogs head was revealed. It was an ska. At home.., there was no dog. He remembered that when they first got married, he and his wife had a small ska cub. Later on, because his wife was pregnant, the dog could only be given away. When the two children grew up, his wife, due to the change in her personality, did not have much motivation to raise a dog. Because a dog was also a life. If you bought it back and raised it at home.., to take care of food and water is no less than taking care of a child. But in the heart of the wife, still like dogs. In the book he just copied, there is a dog, an adult ska. Like to eat ham sausages, very smart, can sit and shake hands, and can take the children for a walk. ska came in, put his head on hisp, gently rub. He reached out, and stroked, the dogs head. And then, got Up Slowly. The dog blocked him, didnt let him out, looked up at him, drooling, hungry, begging for food. In the story of his wife, the dog is very cute, very sensible, very obedient, he likes to eat ham sausages, but what he really has to eat every day, is not ham sausages or dog food, it was the blood of a living person. In the story, it would go out for a period of time every night to look for food. It would go out to bite people, drink its blood, and thene back. The person who was sucked into the blood would only feel dizzy for a moment, and they would not have any other problems. They would not even notice what had just happened. The amount of blood it sucked was actually the evil debt of the target. If the person did less evil, the person who did less evil would only suck a little bit. If the person was apletely evil person, they could be directly sucked into the blood and die. Of course.., if the person was a good person, it wouldnt be able to find you at all. She remembered that her wife had once said that the ska in her original manuscript wasnt like this. She wanted to write a dog that would go out and find people when it was hungry and eat blood without anyone noticing. Outside, it was the devil, at home, it would be a good pet and a good ymate for the children. This was the feeling she wanted, but in order to publish and avoid the policy, she had to change it like this. Are You Hungry? He stabbed his palm with a pen and watched the blood drip down. But ski only shook his head. He was not interested in his blood. If youre hungry, go out and look for food. He reached out and untied the leash around skas neck. skan wagged his tail happily and ran out. Take a deep breath, he went out of the study. Having note downstairs for a day and a night, he still did not dare to go downstairs, even if.., he saw the dog. Standing in the position of the stairs, he hesitated for a long time, but also worried for a long time, the first step down the stairs, never dare to step down. Until.., he heard below, the crispughter of the children rang out. Ha Ha Ha brother I want to eat I also want to eat No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Brother is bad mother Brother is too bad Kids, down there, chasing. Although he and his wife often berate their son for taking care of his younger sister, their younger brother now often teases his younger sister on purpose. All of a sudden, in My Heart, courage came, he went down the stairs. The children were chasing each other, unable to catch up with her brother, the younger sister stood fuming. When she saw hime down, she ran up to him, hugged his thigh, and shouted: Daddy, Brother is bad, Spank Him! He reached out and touched his daughters head, suddenly.., he really wanted to cry, his nose started to ache. Im not, Im not. Daddy, dont listen to your sisters nonsense. She ate all her candy and wants to eat mine. His brother also quickly ran over to exin. His children gathered around him, they were quarreling, they wereining about him, this feeling.., was not annoying at all, instead, it felt very beautiful. Hu! His wife pushed open the kitchen door, she walked out from inside, wearing an apron, leaning against the door frame, sheined with some dissatisfaction: Auntie took a leave of absence today and went home. I casually made some. You can also have some. Your wife doesnt know how to cook. You should know this when you chase me. I will definitely eat all of them. He said excitedly. His wife smiled and urged, Take the children to wash their hands and prepare to eat. He took the children to wash their hands and went into the bathroom. The two children were very obedient. They soaped themselves and carefully washed their small hands. He looked at himself in the mirror, his face was Haggard and extremely haggard. His face was pale and there was not much blood on it. He was probably too tired. He had been really busy recently. It seemed that.., he still had to pay more attention to rest. He walked out with the children. His wife had already ced the bowls and chopsticks on the dining table in the living room, and the family sat down. The egg yolk hasnte back yet,his daughter asked. The egg yolk was the name of that ska. If you want to eat, the egg yolk also needs to eat. Its looking for something to eat outside,his wife said. His daughter nodded. I hope the egg yolk will be full today. Have Fun with me tonight. You have to be full to have the strength to y with the egg yolk. He ate a mouthful of rice. The rice was a little too soft and the water was a little too much. However, he felt that it was exceptionally delicious and very sweet. He stood up, picked up the remote control on the coffee table, and turned on the television. The news of Tongcheng was ying on the TV. This station just received news that a woman was bitten to death by a big dog at the entrance of the Bank of the West section of the construction road in Chongchuan District in the evening. The Big Dog is now missing. The problem of walking dogs without a leash in the city has be more and more serious. This station appeals to the society that dog owners should raise dogs in a civilized manner and not cause trouble and harm to others. We hope that such a tragedy will not happen again. At the same time, we hope that the city government can strengthen the management and supervision in this area, and strengthen the management of urban pets to improve standards. It is reported that, what is noteworthy is that, the woman who was bitten to death was a domestic nanny, 40-year-old, not a native of the city. The police investigated her identity card information and found that it did not match with her. Now, the womans real identity has been verified. She has a number of huge debts under her name. She was hiding from debts and pretending to be someone elses identity card to register at the Employment Agency. Before the ident, She just came back from work from the home of the high-end vi she worked at Chapter 346 - The Truth

Chapter 346: The Truth

After dinner, he washed the dishes with his wife and then yed a game with the children. After he had calmed them down and put them to sleep, he went back to his room. His wife was taking a bath in the bathroom inside the room. The sound of the water was tantalizing. He was lying in bed with his hands on his back, looking at the wedding photo on the wall. In the photo, he was still young and his wife was in her prime. Hey on the bed, he squinted his eyes, he fell asleep again. He didnt know how long he slept. When he woke up, it was dark all around him. He reached out in the dark and turned on the light. The bed was still the same bed, but he was the only one lying on it. Silently, he sat up from the bed, curling up his body. A feeling of loneliness and cold wasing to him, his mind began to keeping up with some broken images. Dark Clouds, lightning, heavy rain, living Room, sofa.. He felt more and more difficult to breathe, a feeling called Despairwas enveloping him, and his body began to have goosebumps. He did not dare to walk out of the bedroom, he did not dare to push open the door, he was afraid that he would not be able to hear the childs voice, he was afraid that he would not be able to see his wife, he was even more afraid to walk down the stairs, he was even more afraid to see the sofa in the living room.. Hu hu hu hu The heavy breathing made his mind be increasingly nk. Struggling, he was like a thief as he tiptoed to push open the door. He closed his eyes and covered his ears. ording to his memory, he rushed into the study next door. Bang! The moment he closed the door of the study, he felt a stone in his heart drop to the ground. His turbid eyes looked at the fountain pen lying quietly on the desk, as if he had found his support. He walked over, picked up the fountain pen, opened the nk notebook, took out his wifes book, Two-faced man,and continued to copy. He forgot himself, he was addicted, except to copy words, he had no other thoughts, nor dared to have any. No one urged him, but he cherished his time very much. He wrote quickly, and his handwriting began to be illegible, for he had long been impatient in his heart. He did not notice, his skin had begun to wrinkle, like the dehydrated bark of an elm, and he did not notice that his eye sockets were slowly sunken, and that he, who was not yet thirty, hadrge patches of white hair on his head. The ink of the pen, was still as if it could never be used up, it could write all the time, it did not need to be added. As he wrote, he wrote until the sky turned white, and then he wrote until the sky turned dark. The doorbell rang from the other side of the room, and he stood up abruptly, pushed open the door and went out. Standing on the second floor, he saw that his wife had already gone up below, and opened the door, there was a visitor, it was said to be one of his wifes hardcore female fans. The childrensughter came again, they were watching cartoons on the living room sofa. Seeing this scene, he grinned, and smiled. Even though he was extremely haggard, his chapped lips seemed to be soaked in blood. Write, write, copy after copy, he could not stop, nor would he stop, so that he forgot to eat and drink, so that he forgot to sleep, except to go out and have a look asionally, at his wife, and then at his children, ande back to write. He was afraid that if he did not write, he would not be able to see them. His wifes horror stories were all based on his familys vi, so there was this family, her, and the children in the story. Under the deskmp in the study, there was a figure at a desk copying books, the figure was very thin, so thin that the light of the deskmp seemed to prate him. More and more words were written, and more and more books were copied, gradually, the young man became thinner and more gaunt, until one day, he copied another book, when he put down the pen, his legs were as thin as chopsticks, only ayer of skin was still stuck to his face, his eyes could no longer be seen in his eye sockets, only two balls of ghostly light were circting, flickering.. He pushed the door open, trembling, and walked out, he heard his wifes voice, he also heard the voices of his children. All of this, was So Beautiful, so Beautiful, it was the sound of nature, it was his insistence and hope to live on. He did not feel bitter, nor did he feel tired, what was bitter, what was tired again? With his hand on the railing, he did not dare to go on, he just watched silently, listened silently, and enjoyed the quiet years that belonged to him. At this time, he vaguely heard, his wife was crying. His children were crying too. He was stunned for a moment, why? Why did he cry? A family, neat and tidy, living happily together, ah, why did he cry? He was a little flustered, and also a little confused. He grabbed the railing of the stairs with both hands and walked down with great difficulty, step by step. Down the stairs, it was also a great challenge for him at the moment. He was afraid that he would fall down, if he fell down, he would directly fall into a pile of powder. He was not afraid of falling into powder, but he was afraid that no one would copy it, no one would pick up a pen to write. But he would still go down, he would ask his wife and children, what was going on, why were they crying? Finally, he went up the stairs, he was panting, hunched, unable to get up, and groped his way forward. He came to the living room and saw the sofa in the middle. The wife was sitting in the middle, the children were on either side. The wife was crying, the son was crying, the daughter was crying, on the ground, skay prostrate, surrounded by amusement park facilities, and masks, cloaks, faces, shadows, and all sorts of horrible things hovering and shing. In the dark, you could still hear the wailing, crying, and roaring of countless dead souls! All of this, was the character, the scene, the prop from the wifes horror novel. He didnt think it was strange, or that it was a big deal. He opened his mouth to ask his wife, to ask the children, you, what are you crying about? Were alive, were together, its beautiful, isnt it? But he could only make a hoarse voice, like a mosquito, unable to speak at all. Blood began to drip from his wifes eyes, the childrens eyes were the same, this scene.., terrified him. His wife and children climbed down from the sofa together, they crawled towards him. He saw his wifes hands grabbing his legs. She was pleading, praying, and crying bitterly, he saw that his two children were the same. Darling, let me go. Let Me Go. I Cant take it anymore. I Cant take this torture anymore. Let Me Go. Please, Darling, let me go. Let Me Go Dad, please let us go This ce is too scary, every day is so painful, Nan Nan is so scared Dad, please let us go, my sister and I cant take it anymore, we really cant take it anymore Looking down at his body, his wife and childrens faces were distorted due to the pain, in that instant, a series of explosions sounded in his mind, he began to stagger backward, shaking his head, full of disbelief. Why, why, how could this be, no, impossible, impossible! The cold reality, after being covered by a beautiful veil, gave people a beautiful illusion. Illusion, after all, is an illusion. He prostrated on the ground, with his hands on his head. All these days, he had been transcribing words in his study, never leaving the house. But in the outside world, he still appeared in front of people every day, directing workers in the factory toplete orders, and even after thest housekeeper had problems, he found a new housekeeper. All of this, was his doing, but he didnt know, he didnt know. He only knew, that when his wife and children begged for mercy in front of him, he broke downpletely, and fell into a kind of confusion. His vision, too, became somewhat blurred, in this blurred vision, when he saw the new housekeepere to the door, and saw the corpses of his wife and children on the sofa, he let out a scream, and there was still on the coffee table a Suicide notewritten by his wife, which was what she said when she begged him for mercy, and he wrote it down, as if by instinct, like he was transcribing his wifes published book, in ck and white. And this, together with the bruises on his wife and children from a long time ago, became evidence of his conviction for domestic abuse. The entanglement of reality and virtuality, copsed in his mind time and time again, and was reconstructed again and again, and in prison, he had a lot of time to think, to reorganize his thoughts. So, he was very grateful, to the prison environment. It was a kind of heartfelt gratitude. .. The gaze of memory slowly disappeared, the corners of his mouth gradually outlined a curve, he tried to have a life again, but he found a surprising reality, he exists, but does not exist, the people around him can see him, can talk to him, the prison leadership also praised him, his writing can be published and won awards. But he, did he really exist? He felt as if he had be a real ghost, not a ghost like a ghost, but when everyone knew you, and you, didnt exist, it was a paradox, and also a kind of torture. It took him more than four years in prison to figure these things out. Looking at the terrified woman in front of him, he opened his mouth, he made a Shhmovement with his lips, then.., he said slowly, Perhaps, I know what method to use this pen. What What is it The woman from the bridge of helplessness looked at the man in front of her with genuine fear. That is to make yourself a character in the story and not a living person. The prisoner took a deep breath, he leaned back against the chair, So, why did things go so smoothly? You came out of Hell and immediately found me, so smoothly.., it was like a plot that had been arranged, was It? The woman nodded, yes, it went too smoothly. Hehe The prisonerughed, Im sorry to tell you that Im not capable enough for this story. Ive already copsed.. Im sorry, Ive implicated you, And me, Disappear together. .. In the bedroom on the second floor of the study room, However, his breathing had already stabilized, and his heartbeat had also appeared. After a nap, he would probably be able to truly wake up. Everything was developing in a good direction. Lawyer an felt that this was a little miraculous. To actually be able to bring back the soul of a recently deceased ordinary soul through a corpse, it was actually done. While wiping the water droplets on his hair with a towel, he picked up the Prison Stormmagazine. He casually flipped through it, the first half of the magazine was filled with speeches and propaganda by the prison leaders, the second half was filled with the insights and insights written by the prisoners in the prison, looks like fun, too. Watch, watch, watch, turning to thest page, uh-huh? Lawyer an froze for a moment, its thest page, but somethings missing, like there should have been an article here, I seem to have read it, AH, and its gone. Its me, wrong Memory? Chapter 347 - Zhou Ze and the Pen

Chapter 347: Zhou Ze and the Pen

Shake off the ashes, zhou Ze yawned again, and twisted his neck, and then, his movements came to a sudden halt at this moment. Because he suddenly forgot, why did hee here, in the middle of the night, why didnt he sleep with the Oriole in his arms in the bookstore, instead, he drove all the way to the entrance of the prison to get some fresh air? The logic in his mind was twisted into a mess in an instant. It was as if an important part had been forcefully pulled out. As a result, the rest of it seemed to be a little confusing. Zhou ze tried to sort out his thoughts, he remembered that he was supposed to save Zhang Yanfeng in the hospital. In the end, Zhang Yanfengs soul floated to the pig-head butcher shop. There was a traffic light at the pig-head butcher shop. Then, he met an couldnt afford to. An couldnt afford to prepare a corpse beforehand, he let Zhang Yanfeng use the corpse to resurrect his soul and even used the ghost identification card that he had given him. Something was wrong, something seemed to be wrong. Zhou ze lowered his head, he forced himself to think hard, because the biggest paradox was, why did he drive to the prison? Why did hee to the prison? He couldnt remember, he couldnt remember at all, if he had nothing to do at night and was too bored, he would drive out for a drive. As a result, his thoughts would fly away and he would unknowingly drive to the wilderness. It seemed to make sense, even if it was a little stiff. But when he looked at the car he was in, it was notwyer ans car, nor was it old Xus Nissan. There was a drivers license under the groove beside him. It was the photo and name of another stranger. If it was an ordinary person in such a situation, he might feel that his mind was broken, or he might cover his mouth and exim that he had encountered a Supernatural event. But the question was, could Zhou ze learn to exim, Its too scary, I have encountered a supernatural event.? He pushed open the car door, zhou Ze walked out and kept looking around. Not far ahead was the prisons high fence, there werent many cars on the road outside the prison at night, the sound of the cicadas kept ringing, zhou Zes eyes widened and then narrowed, Who am I, where Did Ie from, where am I going? He gritted his teeth, zhou Ze felt that he should do something, his sudden memory loss made him feel very insecure. He took out his phone, he dialedwyer ans number, this was because Zhou Ze remembered that he had metwyer an before he came to the prison. The call was quickly answered. Hello, Boss. Old an, do you know where I am now? How would I know?An could not afford to be confused. Then, he seemed to have thought of something, he immediately said, That policeman has already woken up and is still unconscious. However, his body has already shown signs of stable breathing and heartbeat. It shouldnt be a big problem. No.., there was no need to rush old Zhangs matter. Im at the prison entrance now. Do you remember why I came to the prison entrance? Lawyer an was stunned for a moment, in his opinion, if you said that you were at the entrance of the club or the entrance of the market, if you asked me why I came here.., he could answer that. But you asked me why you went to the entrance of the prison in the middle of the night, do you want to turn yourself in and go to prison? Or.., did he mean something else? Was he hinting at something? Boss. Yes? If you have any opinions about me, you can just say it. What he meant was.., he didnt need to beat around the bush and insinuate that he was in trouble. Um I have a customer in prison. is that why youre there? I remember telling you that Ill split the money with you. Theres no need to rush. This Its not that. Zhou ze interruptedwyer ans nagging, The problem is, I really dont know why Im here in the middle of the night. Then youd bettere back. Come Back and rest? By the way, boss, I have another request. Go ahead. I saw that little girl pestering me to sleep with that female zombie. I also asked the old priest and said that you also slept with her. Look, I also suffer from insomnia No Way. Hiss Lawyer an felt very miserable. In Zhou Zes opinion, if the Little Loli wanted to sleep with him, he could still tolerate it. Waking up early in the morning, he first saw the plump and innocent white warbler, then saw the little loli lying on top of him. It was a kind of enjoyment. However, ifwyer ans hairy leg appeared in front of him, his mood for the whole day would definitely be affected, even ifwyer an wanted to sleep under the bed and rub himself against the Air conditioner, he couldnt do it. Then Ill continue meditating.Lawyer an felt a little helpless. I want to go to prison to take a look,Zhou Ze suddenly said. Go to prison? I have to figure out why I came here in the middle of the night, right? .. Ring, ring, ring, ring His phone rang, the warden, who was nearing his retirement age, picked up his phone in dissatisfaction. It was not easy for him to sleep soundly in his old age, and he would retire in another year or two. However, he did not dare not pick up the call in the middle of the night, afraid that something would happen to the prison. Hello, what happened? Warden, Im sorry. Its about the advanced modification candidates selection this season. The list will be submitted tomorrow, but our prison hasnt decided on a candidate yet. What do you mean by not deciding on a candidate? Didnt we have a meetingst week to discuss it? Give it to the person who will write, publish, and win an award The warden suddenly frowned, what was he talking about? To whom? To The warden scratched his head and sat up by the bed. Why did he feel like he had forgotten something? Or was it because he was woken up by the phone when he woke up? Find a few more people to study it overnight. Report it directly tomorrow. Pay attention to fairness and fairness. No favoritism or cheating is allowed. Otherwise, if I find out, I wont tolerate it! Okay, Warden, dont worry. The call ended, the warden, whose hair was already half white, did not lie down to rest, instead, he got up and walked to the bookshelf, he began to search. After searching for a long time, he did not know what he was looking for, naturally, he could not find anything. In the end.., he could only sit down on the chair and light a cigarette. His wife was also woken up by him. She got up to take a look and asked, Whats wrong? Youre not feeling well. Nothing. The warden scratched his hair and smiled at his wife. He said self-deprecatingly, Maybe its because people are getting old and their memories are getting worse. What are you talking about? Youre not old. When you retire, I still want to go on a trip with you. I didnt have many opportunities in the past. Haha, thats right. .. It was not difficult for Zhou Ze to enter the detention center. The ck fog emitted from his ten fingernails was enough to make the people nearby not notice his existence. At least, it was not a problem for him to deal with ordinary people. Boss Zhou did not dare to use his fingernails to break the iron gate and walk in. Instead, he imitated Spiderman and climbed up the wall. His nails easily stuck into the wall and slowly climbed up. The barbed wire and barbs on the wall were also smoothed out. After crossing two walls consecutively, boss Zhou was already a little tired and panting. The prison in the middle of the night was like a boarding school. It was very quiet. Zhou ze inserted his nails into the ground, the ck Fog started to point in one direction. Sure enough.., there was something. However, there were two directions pointed by the ck Fog, which made Zhou ze hesitate. At that moment, he could only choose one direction to walk over. Over there, it should be a prison cell. Zhou ze climbed up the wall and went to the second floor. There was a bed on the second floor next to the iron bed. There was a man on the bed who seemed to have sensed something. He looked out of the window with a terrified expression and happened to make eye contact with Zhou Ze. Eh? It was a prisoner? And he was wearing a prison uniform? That prisoner had a stunned expression on his face, oh My God.., this ghost was too dedicated, he actually climbed up the prison wall to catch him in the middle of the night. The prisoners hands and feet were cold. He had learned fromwyer an that the ghost in Tongcheng was not to be trifled with. At that moment, all that was left in his heart was despair. But in the next moment.., the style seemed to have suddenly changed! The ghost actually smiled at him, then, he signaled for him to sleep well. prisoner. If you want to kill or cut him up, its up to you. You can even send him to hell, evil spirits also have dignity! What the hell is the meaning of youing here in the middle of the night to install prison officials and climb walls to do ward rounds? You even told me to sleep well, are You F * cking sick! But then.., that ghost really left, he, left? ? ? Damn, really, just like that, left? He climbed walls in the middle of the night to enter the prison and then climbed walls toe here, just to see if he was sleeping well? Yes, Zhou Ze left, because he guessed who this person was. It should be the customer thatwyer an said he Observedin the prison, now it was the same as Zhou Zes customer, so boss Zhou chose to ignore it, went downstairs, and walked in the second direction. After passing through the prisoner activity area, Zhou Ze went to the entrance of the prisons small library. It was not locked, and the lights were still on inside. He pushed the door open and walked in, all around, there was a burning smell, it was as if someone had just barbecued something here, then, they even specially used 84 disinfectant to disinfect it, in short.., this smell made Zhou Ze very ufortable. He even had the urge to retch. Inexplicably.., an idiom appeared in Zhou Zes mind, that was to disappear from the world. He forced himself to stabilize his emotions, zhou Ze slowly walked towards the spot where the light was on. The ck fog also began to gradually fade here. It even began to lose its direction. This meant that before this, there was something emitting the aura of a ghost here. But now, it had disappeared, so much so that his ck fog did not even have the ability to track it. This was the first time Zhou Ze had faced such a situation. But soon.., zhou Ze saw something on the table, an old-fashioned fountain pen with a slightly damaged surface, lying quietly on the table, under the light, reflecting a strange sheen. Chapter 348 - Take Me Away!

Chapter 348: Take Me Away!

Although Zhou Ze had left, the prisoner lying on the bed in the prison cell with Blood in the anus area, was not in the mood to sleep. Wrapped in the quilt, he peeked out from time to time, then, like a frightened quail, he immediately shrank back. Of course, he could not sleep even if he wanted to, but ording to his usual practice, he could use the meditation method taught to him by the securitywyer to relieve the pain of sleeplessness. Although the effect was certainly not good or good sleep, it could still relieve the pain of insomnia. But, this time, as soon as he closed his eyes, his mind immediately thought of the scene he saw in the window, that Ghost, he stared at him with a hawk-like gaze, then he left inexplicably. To be honest, even if that Ghost Messenger jumped in and gave him PA A p, a roar, and slept in a different position! He might be able to calm down a little, he was now like a little white rabbit, the hunter even specially came over thousands of mountains and rivers to look at you, said Good night, Sweet Dreamsto you, and then went back. This feeling.., was very strange. .. This feeling.., was indeed very strange, especially after Zhou Ze saw this pen. It was as if there was a poisonous snake lurking in the pen, spitting out its tongue, waiting for him toe forward. Boss Zhou was not willing to kill people and steal treasures. There were many fantasy books in his bookstore, and it was basically the same routine. Boss Zhou felt that doing this kind of thing was very bad taste. However.., in fact.., boss Zhou was a model of integrity, on the surface, he said he wouldnt do it, he wouldnt do it, he wouldnt do it, but in reality, when he encountered good things.., whether they could be used or not.., whether they were humans or zombies.., whether they were men or women.., whether they were humans or beasts.., boss Zhou wanted to move them into his house. Wang Ke had once analyzed it for Zhou Ze. It was probably because he was afraid of being poor when he was young, so when he grew up, he instinctively had a strong possessiveness. It could also be said that he was a hoarder. Only by hoarding could he gain a sense of security, otherwise, he would be flustered all day long. The most typical example was boss Zhous yin-yang book. Up until now, he still did not know how to use it in detail. Even the few northeast immortals who were locked inside were still eating dirt in a corner, he could not put it out even if he wanted to. However.., when he faced this pen.., zhou ze began to feel apprehensive, although this thing looked very simple, so simple that it looked like the first hero pen that Zhou Ze bought when he was in primary school. But it was a little prickly. Boss Zhou was a little hesitant, the Yin-yang book couldnt be used, but it also gave him a sense of aplishment to keep it at home. Northeast Goddess Xian er couldnt control it, but she also felt proud to keep it. It was just that.., the pen in front of him.., it gave Zhou ze a feeling of extreme danger, if I take it back, it could have cost him his life. I dont know why, but the feeling is strong. Take a deep breath, take a deep breath, breathe again, keep Breathing, keep Breathing, onest breath! Boss Zhou turned around, left to the quiet lying there like a strip of clothes to reveal arge piece of white girl a handsome and resolute back. Yes, boss Zhou followed his heart, he was ready to leave. No matter what kind of treasure you are, i! Dont! want! It seemed that Zhou Ze turned around too quickly and walked out too resolutely, even the pen was somewhat caught off guard, the body of the pen even trembled, it almost rolled off the table. But, zhou Ze took two steps, then he stopped. His body began to tremble slightly, and his hands subconsciously began to clench. It wasnt Zhou Ze who was struggling mentally, nor was there anything he couldnt let go of, it was because when Zhou Ze had just given up and was about to leave, the consciousness in his body suddenly began to activate, under the premise that Zhou Ze didnt summon him, he actually took the initiative to exert force, he wanted to seize control of this body! This was something that had never happened before. He was preparing to seize control of the ss? Beads of sweat dripped down from his forehead. Zhou ze gritted his teeth and struggled with that person. Even if he knew that it was disadvantageous for him to wake him up, sometimes, when faced with danger and a situation that he had no other choice, Zhou Ze still chose to drink poison to quench his thirst. Now.., the consequences.., was he going to wake up? Slowly, Zhou Ze squatted down. The nails on his hands began to grow longer, and his skin began to show a dark green color. Fangs grew out from the corners of his mouth. In the depths of his eyes, there was a terrifying darkness that was flowing endlessly. I took This pen. Zhou Zes suppressed voice came. But in the next moment, the darkness in boss Zhous eyes began to fade, and rity was revealed again. Why? ! Yes, why? ! Even though both of them were in the same battle, there was a clearpetitive rtionship between them. Zhou Ze didnt want the pen in the first ce, now that the person in his body wanted it.., then he couldnt take it! Buzz The ck color started to fill Zhou Zes pupils again, zhou Ze said sternly: Take it! ! ! The next moment.., the Darkness disappeared once again, and he regained his rity. Impossible! ! ! If an outsider saw this scene from the side, he would probably think that he had met a schizophrenic patient, and he was talking to himself in a different tone and tone. Take it, its useful! Dont even think about it! You piece of trash! F * ck.., zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, f * ck, he even used personal attacks! Arent you a coward too? When the bridge of helplessness appeared, you didnt even dare to show your aura! HMM? What is the bridge of helplessness? Why did I say the bridge of helplessness? Zhou Ze fell into deep thought, but he didnt have time to think because the violent aura of the consciousness in his body was crazily sweeping through his mind. Take it. This pen is useful to me! Stop Dreaming! Buzz! Streams of ck fog suddenly swept over from all directions. Zhou ze stretched out his hand towards the location of the pen. The ck fog turned into a sharp w and swept over, grabbing the pen and flying towards him. But in the next moment.., the gaze in Zhou Zes eyes changed again, the Sharp w changed its direction and ruthlessly smashed the pen against the wall! Pa! The pen that had smashed against the wall fell to the ground with a heartbreaking sound. But immediately.., the Sharp w appeared once again and grabbed the pen again, pulling it back! But immediately after.., the Sharp w lost control once again and ruthlessly smashed the pen on the ground. Pa! the pen. Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! @#% & * ! ! !The pen. Finally.., the ck fog dissipated, the consciousness in Zhou Zes body fell back into a deep sleep after expending a huge amount of energy. Take it I must take it Its not the judge pen Its Perhaps.., it was because the consciousness in his body did not have the ability to fight Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze couldfort himself. At least this body and this life belonged to him. Phew Hey on the ground, his entire body was drenched in sweat. The pen had already been deformed from the fall. Even the ink had been thrown out. Hey on the ground miserably. Zhou ze swallowed his saliva and slowly got up. This thing.., could not be taken. Only.., at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside the pen. It was a woman, an unfamiliar and familiar woman. Men always had a familiar feeling towards beautiful women, hey, beautiful woman, have we met somewhere before? But in reality, this woman was not good-looking. Especially now that shes like this, standing there, theres only a deathly white in her eyes, like a marite,pletely losing herself, or even, one could say, having been erased. When the woman appeared, on the other side, a man in a prison uniform appeared. The man also stood there, his eyes lifeless. The pen began to tremble slightly, as if urging something. Zhou Zes eyes immediately widened, f * ck, this pen, has Intelligence! Boss Zhou had a premonition, if he happily brought this pen home today, perhaps in a few months, he would also stand beside these two people, his eyes were lifeless, his eyes were lifeless, muddleheaded. This was basically a curse. Moreover, it seemed that even his own memories, the memories of living people, could be erased by this pen. This kind of influence was really too terrifying. The woman and the prisoner rushed towards Zhou Ze together, zhou Zes fingernails swept over and sent the two people flying. However, in the next moment, Boss Zhou, who had just suffered too much internal strife with him, felt his legs go soft and he knelt on one knee on the ground again. The two people who had just been torn apart by Zhou Zes fingernails reappeared, they continued to charge at Zhou Ze numbly. This time.., zhou Ze did not have time to react. He was sent flying by the two of them and was pressed to the ground. Each of them held Zhou ze tightly with one hand. They clearly did not have a physical body, but they gave off a powerful suppressive feeling to ones soul. Zhou Ze was prepared to umte strength to resist, but as soon as he lifted his chin, he saw the pen that had fallen in the distance, i dont even know when it appeared on my chest, point the pen at yourself. Take me away! I can make your dreamse true! Take me with you! I can do anything you want! Take me with you! Ill give you everything you want! Take me away! I can make it rain for you! A man and a woman opened their mouths and kept shouting at Zhou Ze, it seemed to contain some kind of magic power, it attracted the greed, anger, hatred, all kinds of emotions in their hearts, they longed to possess it! But boss Zhou was really resistant to the illusion, moreover, the consciousness in his body was so desperate for the pen that it was willing to expend its vitality to rebel against boss Zhou, but boss Zhou forcefully suppressed it and did not agree, could shouting a few slogans at this time make him realize that he had lost his way? If this thing was so useful, the Comrades of MLM would have long ruled the world. However, these two people continued to shout while suppressing Zhou Ze, they were shouting so much that even Zhou Ze was a little annoyed, immediately, he directly cursed at the pen in front of him: Idiot! Chapter 349 - Recognising the Master

Chapter 349: Recognising the Master

A man and a woman pressed down on him, restraining his soul and causing his body to sink into a kind of stiffness. However, boss Zhou didnt Panic or panic in his heart. It wasnt that Zhou Ze was unyielding and would rather die than submit. It was because he could see that this pen was indeed very mysterious. It was so mysterious that the consciousness in his body didnt hesitate to expend its strength to counterattack him in order to get it. However, how could the change of a beast be treacherous? It could not kill him directly. It could only seduce and hypnotize him so that he would sink into oblivion. When that time came, it was hard to say whether the person had the pen or the pen had the person. In short,pared to physically eliminating the enemy, this method of wanting to destroy the enemy mentally was easier for boss Zhou to ept. For some unknown reason, the tip of the pen suddenly began to tremble. Even the men and women who were suppressing Zhou Ze began to tremble as well. They had been PersuadingZhou Ze to surrender and shouting slogans, now.., the slogans seemed to be stuck, the trembling voice repeated, it became very ghostly. And this pen seemed to have received some kind of stimtion. It was clearly the one who had stimted Zhou ze before, but now it seemed that this pen had be even more agitated. The tip of the pen kept trembling. At the tip, blood-like red ink kept dripping out and gradually began to cover Zhou Zes chest. The red ink was so hot that it was like tiny bugs that began to actively prate into Zhou Zes body. Hiss Zhou Ze was in so much pain that he sucked in a breath of cold air, the script was wrong.., didnt they say that they would destroy him mentally, why did he change his body again? The change in rhythm started from Zhou Zes Idiot. It could be said that the two words were apletely different dividing point. The slogan disappeared, a man and a woman also disappeared, however, boss Zhou was feeling much more ufortable than before. He had obviously lost his restraints, he had clearly lost his oppression.., but the feeling of having thousands of ants gnawing and crawling all over his body.., it really made him want to tear off his skin and flesh and then spray insecticide fiercely inside. Ahhhh! ! ! A low and suppressed cry of pain came from his throat, zhou Zey on the ground, his limbs twisting non-stop. Many times, he almost couldnt help but use his nails to directly dig out the part of his body that had turned red. However, he was also a little hesitant. Just this moment of hesitation had caused Zhou Ze to lose the opportunity to Brave warrior cut off his wrist.. This was because the speed at which the red ink spread was too astonishing. If it had only been brave warrior cutting off his wrist in the beginning, he would already need to scrape off his bones to treat the poison. Moreover.., even the area below Zhou Zes chin had already been covered by the red ink. A strong feeling of suffocation came over him, zhou Ze grabbed his throat. It was very ufortable, if there was a rope strangling him, he would still know how to resist with both hands, but now, the strength that was strangling him was under his skin, what could he do? Even to the extent that.., the red ink continued to spread, and Zhou Zes face began to turn red. He was like an actor on a Beijing opera stage, wearing makeup. In the end, even Zhou Zes eyes were stained by the red ink, before his eyes.., his vision also began to blur. .. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Three tremors rang out, zhou Ze raised his head, he found himself in a pool, the water in the pool emitted a pungent smell of alcohol. And outside the pool, there were rows and rows of grills on which various delicacies were being grilled and turned over. In the distance, a group of beautiful women were dancing, their dance was graceful, captivating, near, there were already beautiful women flocking, using their red lips as wine sses, to get wine for extradition. This was a living wine pool and meat forest! What kind of game was this, one moment spiritual, one moment physical, and then immediately spiritual? Can you have a little bit of character? Boss Zhou sat in the pool, facing the beauties around him, facing the wine and meat, he didnt give a damn. Sitting there, he took it in stride. Beauty is a mans poison. As the saying goes, a hero cant ovee a beauty. A mans determination lies in how much resistance he has in the face of beauty. And boss Zhou is one of the best, in terms of resistance to beauty, everyone who was doing it, in front of boss Zhou was.. That White Fox had tried to seduce boss Zhou with this method back then, but the boss still remained indifferent, it made White Fox astounded! At the moment, these things, were only a drizzle. As if sensing that this scene could not move Zhou Ze, the scene immediately began to change. In an instant, zhou Ze stood on a towering building, behind him, a group of men and women dressed in ancient costumes knelt, and below, there were soldiers and soldiers, and countless armored soldiers were cheering in unison. Zhou ze raised his hand, the voices below instantly disappeared, and it was solemn and quiet. Zhou ze waved his hand again, and the tsunami began again! Zhou Ze raised his hand, it became quiet again, zhou ze waved his hand again, immediately, Cheers erupted. Boring. Zhou ze rolled his eyes. At the same time, he raised his head, looking at the sky, he urged: Change the channel. For a moment, the scene suddenly changed, the surroundings were filled with rollingva. Thick ck smoke pervaded the air, bringing with it a suffocating heat. Countless ghost guards were escorting the evil spirits among them. In the distance, there were more than ten pieces of text floating in the air. Some people were sitting cross-legged behind them with pens. Life and death, yin and yang. And where Zhou Ze sat, is the highest level. Keep your head down, found himself under the throne, is the umtion of white bones, some skulls, there are fawning on their own. Whether it was a ghost or a patrol inspector or a judge, when looking in their direction, with a kind of reverence and fear. Zhou ze saw countless execution tforms, all sorts of unimaginable tortures and tortures. The so-called cruel punishments in the human world, such as slicing and dicing, did not even have the right to show their faces here, because they were simply too gentle. Further away, zhou Ze also saw a huge bridge, all the way to the underworld, through the underworld, and finally arrived there. It was not an ordinary small bridge with flowing water, it was a huge and magnificent bridge that blotted out the sky and covered the Sun, the bridge of helplessness, was It So Big? And on the bridge of helplessness, there was a woman standing there. Zhou ze could not see clearly what the woman looked like. At this moment, zhou Ze really wanted to urge that pen, f * ck, didnt you want to seduce me? Quick, zoom in over there, let me see that face, is that Meng Po? Have you seen it before? If you have, hurry up and give a close-up. The general folks records and impressions of Meng Po were almost like an old woman squatting by the bridge of helplessness like a beggar with a broken bowl, giving people a mouthful of soup whenever a ghost came, making people forget their previous lives and start a new life. But the fact was certainly not so, Meng Po was not so shabby, and probably would not look so old. However.., that Womans shadow had always been a shadow. This pen.., it could not write the womans detailed appearance, naturally, Zhou Ze could not see it. Around the white bone throne, Fireflies began to gather. Two enchanting women walked out from the Fireflies, their backs facing Zhou Ze, andy down. There was a feeling.., that you could humiliate the entire hell at any time here. Zhou ze smiled, but shook his head with a smile. The picture changed again, this time There was no grand scene, nor magnificent scenery, ss, sunlight, sofa, even the coffee on the coffee table in front of him and the pressed newspaper were so familiar. Here, was the study, was the morning of the study. Zhou Ze was lying on the sofa in casual clothes, he picked up his coffee, he sniffed it, he took another sip. Then he picked up the newspaper and casually flipped through it. Outside the bookstore, there was a group of ghosts, they were queuing up, they looked like aunties and uncles who had been queuing up early in the morning for a sale at the supermarket. There was a long line in this line. The ghosts were holding number tes in their hands as they queued up one by one to enter the bookstore. There were men, women, Young and old. There were even foreign friends and ghosts of other colors who hade all the way to Tongcheng to prepare for hell. All the ghosts seemed to be on a pilgrimage, one by one, they entered the bookstore, and they offered all their dark banknotes. Zhou Zes Adams apple moved subconsciously, damn it, this scene really moved his heart! But the good times did notst long, the scene changed again. This time, it was not a change, but a rupture! Hey, let me enjoy it for a while more. Zhou Ze was still not satisfied, that Pen, he had clearly grabbed his weak spot just now, why did he give up? In a trance, zhou ze raised his head and looked around. He found himself lying on a small boat. Below him was a turbulent ck Sea, emitting a strong aura of death. In the distant sky, a writing brush was floating there. The waves of the sea kept rolling, as if a slightly bigger wave could topple him. Why did you choose him? A thunderous voice came from below, for a moment, lightning and thunder began to roar above the sea, boss Zhous pitiful small boat was really in danger. This time.., zhou Ze saw clearly, it wasnt the sea at all, but a human face, it was.., a human face exactly like his, he was lying beneath the sea, he was really too small. This was.., the Netherworld Sea! The enormous face below was the consciousness in his body. Shabby, the gap between the rich and the poor, the terrifying distance between status and status, zhou Ze took a deep breath, until now, zhou ze finally understood.., what true poverty was. This kind of poverty was different from his and Bai Yingying and Xu Qinng, this was a kind of poverty that had surpassed the level of wealth. The brush flew in the air, broke through the barrier, and flew toward Zhou Ze. It paid no attention to the person below. Why! Why! The surface of the sea began to roar and Roar! He was the real person, he was the real winner! And this small boat, was just a wisp of consciousness produced by his body while he was in eternal sleep! The brush finally flew into Zhou Zes hand, as if it was trying to curry favor with Zhou Ze, it gently rubbed against him, zhou ze suddenly realized that.., a vigorous seal character was carved on the bottom of the brush, F * ck! Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, f * ck, you really call yourself a F * ck? Chapter 350 - Seal!

Chapter 350: Seal!

Boss Zhou held the quill pen in his hand, his eyes looked at the quill pen in his hand, he scrutinized the quill pen carefully, his fingers gently stroked the quill pen, a strange feeling arose spontaneously. It was because he had called its name correctly, that was why it had abandoned the consciousness in its body, it had deliberately found him to recognize its master? Now that he thought about it, in the beginning, the quill pen had a strong desire to enve him. It wanted to turn him into that bridge of helplessness woman and that prisoner-like puppet for it to absorb and control. But in the following few scenes.., it was clearly this pen that was deliberately trying to please him, constantly groping for his likes and dislikes to please him. And in the end, it really found a scene that made himugh so happily that he would wake up from his dreams. For a moment.., zhou ze finally understood the good intentions of this stupid pen. At the same time.., he was also very moved. On this day when the gap between the rich and the poor was so huge.., he only had a small boat, but the person below had the entire Netherworld Sea, even though this was just an illusion, the person below was no longer the Master of the Netherworld Sea, just like the Lord of Mount Tai Prefecture who had long since disappeared and fallen. But the level of life, the level of strength, and so on and so forth.., he had been blown to pieces. This scene, this scene.., was more like a contrast, he was like a small boat that could capsize at any time, and that was the vast sea, but this pen still chose him. Moved, of course moved, moved Zhou Ze to the point where he wanted to squeeze out some tears. At the same time, there was also an iparable joy in his heart, when he was suppressed before, boss Zhous mind was purely thinking of losing and not losing, scolding you to have a good time! Fortunately, I was scolding a retard, i didnt scold: F * * K, funny Pen, pull a pen, otherwise, everything would be over. Boom! Boom! Boom! ! ! ! ! The Netherworld Sea began to churn, this meant that the person was now beyond control! In his eyes, Zhou Ze was just his watchdog, a servant when he hid his self-repair. Sometimes, when beating a dog, it was up to the owner, so when Zhou ze was Bullied,he woulde out to help solve the problem. Moreover.., zhou Ze and he would suffer together, he had to be willing even if he didnt want to, a few times, he was forced to run out and help Zhou Ze wipe his ass. But now.., the guard dog had taken away what he wanted the most. This thing was very important to him at this moment. With it, he could recover faster, and he could even find a ce to hide when he truly woke up in the future. That Was.., hiding under the brush! At first, he thought that this was an opportunity that belonged to him. It was a gift that the Heavenly Dao gave him after witnessing him being banished by the Yellow Emperor to guard the Netherworld Sea and finally dying because of that incident. But now.., that brush.., why did it appear in the guard dogs hands! Of course he was angry.., and it was iparably angry! It was like a prince and amoner chasing after a woman, but the woman ended up flying off with themoner, this.., how could this be! Can you control it? Can you control it? A huge whirlpool appeared in the depths of the sea, that voice.., came from that whirlpool, carrying with it a destructive power. At least in terms of aura, it was indeed so. If you take it, it will be mine in the end. You Cant even control a broken yin-yang book, let alone this pen! Sour, so Sour, zhou ze smiled, looking at this angry person really made him happy. You cant resist it. It will make you sink into it. Give it to me, give it to me! Dont even think about it. Boss Zhou slowly stood up from the small boat. Im already so poor now, other than the small boat under my feet, theres only one idiot left, you actually want to take it away? Boss Zhou waszy, especially since he was infatuated with the feeling of being a salted fish in this lifetime. However, this didnt mean that boss Zhou was sozy that he didnt even have the motivation and desire to live. Because he liked being a salted fish, he treasured this kind of life even more, and because of this, more, cherished his life! If it was a rotten life, he would give it up, if it was reced, it would be reced, even if it was erased, it did not matter. But now he had a bookstore, a group of employees who could apany him every day, and the meticulous yingying. Only a person who had lost his mind would want to give up this kind of life! Hehe, how many more days do you think you can enjoy? How long do you think you can survive? A sneer came from the depths of the sea, Originally, I thought that I would wake up when I was ready, and maybe you could live through this life. But now, I can tell you clearly.., your Time.., is not much! You Dont need a sixty-year cycle.., nor do you need ten years.., You dont even need a year, Within half a year, I willpletely take control of this body, And you.., Will bepletely erased, I dont even want to assimte your thoughts and existence! The Netherworld Sea was roaring, roaring furiously. Half a year.., only half a year left? Zhou ze frowned slightly, it seemed that.., it was because Wushuang had opened too many times and given this fellow too many opportunities that this fellow recovered so quickly. It seemed that he had sensed Zhou Zes thoughts, the brush that was originally lying in Zhou Zes palm suddenly flew backwards and floated above theherworld sea. Zhou ze narrowed his eyes slightly, what was this idiot trying to do? In the next moment.., the brush began to wave, that thick blood-colored ink seemed to appear out of thin air. Hiss Boss Zhou immediately knelt down on the small boat in pain. On the floor of the prison library in reality, the blood on Zhou Zes body was being rapidly extracted. He looked like he had lost a lot of weight in an instant. Chest tightness, dizziness, panting, as a surgeon, Zhou Ze understood, this was a typical symptom of excessive blood loss. He raised his head and looked at the brush above, then he thought about the two people it had controlled and absorbed into puppets, even if they were its masters, it wouldnt be so easy to be them. If he continued to draw like this, he would almost be a dried-up man. Bang! The brush waved its brush, it began to write in the air. The Netherworld Sea began to roll, because Zhou Ze and that person had a mutually destructive rtionship, when Zhou Ze felt weak, that person felt the same. The Netherworld Sea began to shrink rapidly, no, to be exact, it was evaporating. What are you doing! The one under the sea was asking, but no one answered. Because the brush could not speak, as its new owner, im sorry, even as its owner, I didnt know what it was going to do! After all, it was really difficult for you to understand the thinking of a stupid brush. A word, was slowly written in the air, it was Seal! This seal word was still very easy to recognize, because it was very simr to the simplified character seal. The vigorous and powerful Sealword floated in the air, and then suddenly pressed down! Boom! It was as if the depths of the Netherworld Sea had exploded, the person below let out an angry roar, but the angry roar began to grow weaker and weaker, in the end, the entire Netherworld Sea was frozen. A huge Sealcharacter was still suspended in the air, but it was constantly being worn down, because the person below was constantly resisting and corroding the seal on himself. The brush floated above the character, every now and then, it would add a stroke, wipe it, like the most resolute guardian, firmly guarding this seal. Its sealed? Zhou Ze was a little surprised. But the brush didnt respond to him. Zhou ze could only shout at the bottom of the ice: Hey, did the seal seed? Answer the F * cking question! Below.., there was dead silence. Just a moment ago, he had acted like he was born a nobleman, but now.., he waspletely silent. It seemed that the seal had seeded. Zhou ze looked at his feet, his small boat was also frozen, but now, he could get off the boat and walk on the ice. Youll regret it Suddenly, that voice came from below again. This directly scared Zhou Ze. Damn it, when I asked you just now, you pretended to be dead, suddenly, you said something to scare me? Without me you would have died a long time ago. The voice below became very weak. This was the truth. Many times before, if it wasnt for this person in his body, boss Zhou would have long gone underground to rereport. Of course, he might have been scared out of his wits and wouldnt even have the chance to report. But just like what that person said when he pretended to be dead.., he said that.., there was only half a year left before he could rece him. And because of that.., if he could really seal him this time, Zhou Ze still felt that it was worth it. Ill wait Wait for what? Wait for you to need my strength Zhou Zes gaze focused. Wait for you to need my strength.., wait for the day you personally unseal me! Believe me.., this day.., wont be too far away. Kacha Like a stage y suddenly turning off the lights.., the surroundings suddenly turned pitch ck. Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes, he realized that it was already dawn outside. He curled his body and tried to get up, but his body was trembling non-stop, there was clearly no wound.., but he had lost too much blood. In addition, he had already had an internal conflict with the consciousness in his body, his physical condition was really not much better than when he was paralyzed after he opened Wushuang. However, there were already some soundsing from outside, the sky was already bright, soon, someone woulde in. At that time, they would discover that there was actually an outsider in the library. What happened next.., would be very troublesome. Zhou ze struggled to stand up, finally.., he seeded. He stood up, he held onto the table, his body was still swaying. But if he wanted to climb out of the wall like he did when he came in.., he was probably delusional. So, you came to the prison library to read pornographic books in the middle of the night? A familiar voice came from behind the bookshelf. It waswyer an. Your body is really weak right now. Lawyer an bent down and supported Zhou Ze. Fortunately, I cant sleep at night, so I came to look for you to see the situation. Otherwise, you would be in trouble. Lawyer an prepared to help Zhou ze walk, however, Zhou Zes gaze was fixed on the pen on the ground. The real fountain pen was sealed inside his body, and this fountain pen.., had be extremely ordinary. Lawyer an swept his gaze over it and reached out to pick up the fountain pen. He ced it into Zhou Zes pocket and patted it at the same time. Can we leave now? Zhou ze nodded weakly. Chapter 351 - Maid’s Self- Cultivation

Chapter 351: Maids Self- Cultivation

The car drove back to the entrance of the bookstore. Whenwyer an was about to carry Zhou ze out of the car, Zhou Ze grabbed the door handle tightly with one hand and stared at the fountain pen that had rolled down because the car was shaking too much. Lawyer an was shocked, when he was chatting with old priest earlier, old Priest said that his boss was sometimes a little greedy, how was this F * cking greedy, he was simply Crazy Poor! He was so poor that he had to go to prison in the middle of the night to steal an old pen, even though he was in this state now, he was still thinking about this pen and would not let go. Be good, we dont want it anymore. Ill buy you a Parker Gold Pen Tomorrow instead. But Zhou Ze still did not let go. Alright. Lawyer an bent down and got down. He picked up the pen and ced it in Zhou Zes pocket. He even helped him zip up his pocket. Only then did Zhou Ze let go, the burst of force just now.., almost made him faint. Lawyer an recalled that when he was a police officer, his patrol inspector had told him a story. It was said that at the end of the Qing dynasty.., at that time, the patrol inspector, who was still a ghost, went to lure a persons soul to hell, but that old man refused to die. It was almost time for the book of Life and death.., but if he didnt die, the ghost messenger couldnt possibly go up and strangle a living person to death, right? That old man was lying on the bed at that time. On his deathbed, he refused to close his eyes and stubbornly endured. Everyone in the family thought that he still had some unfinished wishes, and that he still had some worries that he needed to instruct, one by one, they asked him, in the end, it was the masters concubine who came over and blew out the extramp, only then did the old man close his eyes in satisfaction and take hisst breath. The reason was that the extramp was a waste ofmp oil, it was a waste ofmp oil. In the opinion ofwyer an, zhou Ze and that old man, were on par. Zhou Ze was carried into the bookstore bywyer an, fortunately, the people in the bookstore were used to it. If the boss of another family was morezy, he would basically stay in the office, have a secretary to do, have a secretary to do. Their own boss, sayzy, he is reallyzy, but he can always put on an extremely dedicated posture, walking out, lying back, people often say that criminal police is a high-risk profession, but their bosss injury frequency, oh no, it is the frequency of serious injury, isparable to the battlefield mercenaries. And because of this.., facing the boss who often returned with serious injuries.., everyone in the study room had a wealth of experience. Bai Yingying went to make up the bed and prepared to change her clothes to help Zhou Ze take a bath. The old priest hurriedly got the monkey to Pee. The Little Loli pouted and continued to sit behind the bar counter. After seeing Zhou Ze being carried into the bathroom by Bai Yingying, she shook her head. She felt like a husband who had finally returned home after watching his wife fooling around outside for a night. Boss, can you still sit down? In the bathroom, Bai Yingying asked worriedly. In the past, when she helped her boss take a bath, she would always arrange a small stool for her boss to sit on and then help him clean up. However, her bosss question this time was very strange. She felt extremely weak, but her body waspletely naked, there were no scars. Zhou ze shook his head, he felt dizzy, he was short of breath, his chest was tight, but he still had to take a bath. For a serious germaphobe, it was absolutely unbearable to let him go to bed without taking a bath when he was awake. Bai Yingying was now in a bit of a dilemma, the boss could not sit, could he let the boss lie on the tiles and let her bathe him? The tiles are very cold, oh, no, it seems that the boss is not afraid of the cold. But the tiles are very hard, it must be very ufortable to lie on them. Yingying recalled that in the self-cultivation of a maid, there seemed to be something about taking a bath. It was like a bubble bath. She needed an air mattress. First, she would hit herself with the shower gel, then, she would use her body to help the boss hit the shower gel. Wu Wu Wu! This is so infuriating! I forgot to buy an air mattress! The hot water in the bathroom was already flowing out. The heat wave was surging, and Zhou Ze felt even more ufortable. He wanted to remind Bai Yingying to hurry up and wash him up, but then, he felt himself being picked up and sent into the bathtub. His body was soaked in warm water, and he felt much morefortable. Then.., another smooth and stic body sat in the bathtub, he began to scrub his back and apply the bath gel. Even though he was bleeding now.., even though he was very weak now.., but this feeling.., was really F * ckingfortable. But, just after enjoying it for a while.., zhou ze forced himself to speak: Yingying Yes, boss. Do you need anything else? Change the water in the bathtub. Its cold. Oh, okay, Boss. This bath was veryfortable, however, the water in the bathtub was much colder than usual. Finally, Zhou Ze was carried upstairs by Bai Yingying and went into the bedroom. After lying on the bed, Zhou Ze adjusted to the height of the pillow. The old Taoist came in with a bowl of soup. Boss, Drink the soup. Its very nutritious. Ive been boiling it for a long time. Did you make soup today?Bai Yingying asked in surprise. The old priest had gone out in the morning. It was said that he had gone to Old Street to help people. He had juste back before the boss went home. Come, drink it, boss. The old priest pretended to help Zhou Ze up and feed him the soup. Zhou ze frowned and asked, Whats in the Soup? Nothing,the old priest said in puzzlement. Whats in it? Nothing. Whats in it? ! Theres monkey urine The old Taoist stammered and defended himself at the same time: Boss, in the past, you were treated with monkey urine wrapped in mud. This time, you didnt have any external injuries, but you looked even weaker. So I think this time, the effect of taking it internally should be better than applying it externally. Old Priest AH, yes. How Old Are you this year? 71. Its not easy to work for me at such an old age. Of course, of course. Its my fortune to be able to work for you, Boss. I hope you can help me for another ten years. No problem, no problem! Then hurry up and drink the soup to nourish your body. the old priest. Boss, boss, this is prepared for you. Zhou ze closed his eyes. The old priest shrugged and prepared to leave with the soup. Unexpectedly.., just as he walked to the door with the soup, zhou Ze suddenly said, Drink it. the old priest. The old priests face was twisted into a chrysanthemum. Drink it. The old priest nodded and touched it with his lips. He felt that his mouth was full of astringency and sourness. Seeing that Zhou Ze did not call for him anymore, the old priest hurriedly took the soup bowl and went down. Hehe, boss, I thought you would really let him drink it all. Bai Yingying sat on the bed and crossed her legs for Zhou Ze. You can say that the old priest is kind-hearted.., zhou Zes actions were a little too much.., no, no, no.., think about the wheelchair that the old priest bought back then.., in the end, when he sat on it and drove out, his face was also livid. So, sometimes, what exactly was in this old mans mind.., it was really hard to understand. Just as the old priest went out, Xu Qinng pushed the door open and walked in. What happened this time? As he spoke.., xu Qinng sat by the bed and carefully examined Zhou Zes condition, So weak? How about this, Ill go out and buy some pork liver and red datester. Ill make a soup for you to nourish yourself. Zhou ze nodded. Oh, and theres more. Xu Qinng got up and walked out. Soon, he came back with a gift box in his hand. He took it out and ced it on Zhou Zes bedside table. Xue er oral liquid? Bai Yingying read the words. Yes, I usually drink some too.Xu Qinng pointed at Zhou Ze. You should drink some too. Isnt this for Women? Its already sote, why do you care about the difference between men and women? Then.., xu Qinng flicked Zhou Zes forehead with his middle finger, Pretentious. Then.., xu Qinng left immediately. He must have gone out to buy groceries. Bai Yingying pouted and reached out to wipe the bossforehead. Wheres the pen? Huh? My Pen, pen. Pen?Yingying was stunned. It seems to be in the bathroom. Bring it here. Yes, Boss. Yingying immediately went downstairs, but she didnt find it in the bathroom. Wheres the pen? Wheres the bosss Pen? This one? The Little Loli sitting behind the bar counter asked with an old pen in her hand. I think so. I saw it on the floor of the bathroom just now,the Little Loli said. Thats it. The boss is waiting for it. This pen seems to be very important to the boss. Heh, hes injured like this and still wants a pen to practice writing? Hes a retard. The Little Loli shook her head and continued to read her manga. Boss, the pen is here. Bai Yingying quickly ran back to the bedroom and gave the pen to Zhou Ze. This pen had actually lost its magical effect because the real pen was suppressing that person in her body. However, she couldnt lose this. She might be able to use it in the future. Right now, the two things that gave Zhou ze the most peace of mind were the two things that posed the greatest threat to him, now, they were locked in a stalemate, this situation.., was very beautiful. Yingying had been gently massaging the boss, massaging him.., she found that the boss was actually asleep, but even if he was asleep.., he was still holding the pen in his hand. Yingying tried to pull the pen out, but the bosss hand was firmly holding onto it. Yingying had no choice but to take a nket and cover the boss. Then, she leaned against the bed and sat down. She took out her phone and went online, she carefully selected an extrarge air mattress, she ced the order, oK, done. When the things arrive, I can look forward to the next time the bosses back with a serious injury. Then.., yingying frowned and said somewhat reluctantly, Forget it, its better for the boss not to get injured. But if the boss doesnt get injured, he wont let me help him take a bath, if he doesnt let me help him take a bath, I wont be able to use this air mattress anymore. Im so conflicted.., sOB, SOB, sob. After shopping, Bai Yingyingy on her side beside Zhou Ze. She took out the newly bought switch from the bedside table and started ying Star Dew cerealnguage.. This was a very old farm management game. In the eyes of many people, it was considered outdated, but for people who liked it, they would never get tired of ying it. Yingying nted a lot of vegetables in it, there was also a big pig pen, there were three pigs in it, they were called: Xiao Xu, xiao Ke, xiao Qiu. Chapter 352 - Daily Life in the Study

Chapter 352: Daily Life in the Study

Zhou Ze had a dream, this time, it was not hell, but a simple dream, simple enough, a little monotonous. In the dream, he sat by a small dock made of wooden stakes, beside him, a few aunties were washing clothes and vegetables, behind him, there were many children chasing and ying, he held a fishing rod, the bait was thrown into the river, he sat there quietly with his bamboo hat on. The weather was clear and the sun was shining brightly, but it was not very sunny. The wind in the valley blewfortably. Then, in the whole dream, he sat all the time, fishing, fishing, or fishing, when he woke up from the dream, he still did not catch a single fish. After he woke up, zhou ze heaved a long sigh of relief, yingying was ying games with her back to him and didnt notice that he had woken up. She opened her eyes, she looked at the ceiling. Yesterday, he saw the difference between him and that person, one was the Master of the Netherworld Sea, and he, was just a small boat that could capsize at any time in the Netherworld Sea. And in his dream, he was actually just sitting there fishing. He had once heard people say that in his dream, the scene of his previous life might appear. But Zhou Ze knew that he didnt have a previous life. Even if he did, it seemed that from his dream, his previous life and this life were also quite simr. He reached out and rubbed his face. Boss Zhou didnt feel any self-pity, nor did he feel much pity or grievance. This might have something to do with his experience since he was young. For an ordinary person, well, for the vast majority of people, his life was just a few steps from childhood, youth, middle age, and old age. Those powerful people who had past lives and present lives, such as the golden cicada, were, after all, a minority of the minority. When he was young, in an orphanage, there was meat to eat, there was sprite to drink, it was already a very satisfying thing. Even in his current state,pared to his previous life, where he worked day and night, eager to seize any possible opportunities to climb up, he was much more rxed and content. Living in the present.., there were many people who could speak, but not many people really understood. As he thought about it, Zhou Ze felt a little tired. There had been a lot of things recently, and other things had happened after returning from Changzhou. It had be an extravagant hope to have a solid sleep next to Yingying. Because of this, zhou Ze did not call out to Bai Yingying, instead, he turned his head, and fell into a deep sleep again. Bai Yingying was still engrossed in ying the game. She did not notice that her boss had just woken up and fallen asleep. When the game console indicated that there was not enough power, Yingying tiptoed out of bed, ran quickly to the first floor, took the charger, and ran back. She knew that she could not leave for too long, otherwise her boss would wake up naturally. After plugging in the Charger, Bai Yingying did not continue ying. Instead, she put the game console on the bedside table, turned sideways, and looked at Zhou Ze, who was sleeping soundly in front of her. Looking at his eyshes, looking at his lips, looking at his nose.., many people would think that there was nothing to see, perhaps only someone who had truly fallen in love would have such an experience. The bedroom door was pushed open, xu Qinng stood at the door, he pointed at Zhou Ze, he was asking Yingying if he was awake. Yingying shook her head. Xu Qinng shrugged and left. Anyway, the soup would be better if it was boiled for a while longer, so he was not in a hurry. Downstairs, the death attendant was mopping the floor with a mop. The old priest sat behind the bar counter and yed chess with the monkey. Yes.., ying chess. A monkey could actually learn how to y chess. And from the looks of it, the old priest was in a disadvantageous position. The Little Loli sat on the sofa, flipping through aic book in boredom and yawning from time to time. If you want to sleep, go up and sleep. Xu Qinng said. Its just summer sleepiness. Its no big deal. The Little Loli shook her head. He was still used to sleeping at night, even though there was nothing to do in the bookstore, however, she still felt that even if she didnt do anything and just sat there in a daze, it would still be more Healthy and positivethan sleeping day and night. Perhaps.., this was thest thing she could do before shepletely assimted into a salted fish. Lawyer an had just returned. After sending Zhou Ze back to the bookstore, he went to the prison. For the time being, he only had one business left, which was the evil spirit in Tongcheng prison. The boss is really in a good mood. He went to scare people in the middle of the night and made them unable to even meditate. Lawyer anined helplessly. When evil spirits first came to the human world, sleep and eating were a big problem. Eating could be forced down. As long as one wanted to live, one could not let this body starve to death. Therefore, no matter how disgusting and difficult it was, one could still force it down, at most, one would eat less and suffer from slight malnutrition. However, there was really no way to sleep. Even if one kept taking sleeping pills, other than paralyzing ones body and making it unable to move on the bed, ones consciousness was still awake. Also.., dont think that taking sleeping pills tomit suicide is beautiful, in fact, taking sleeping pills tomit suicide was also extremely painful, however, you couldnt wake up at that time, therefore, in the eyes of the living, those who took a sleeping pill tomit suicide all went quietly, however, imagine the agonizing torment of not being able to move despite being in extreme pain when the sleeping pill took effect. Hey, I heard that you used to be an official. The Little Loli looked atwyer an and asked. HMM? Lawyer an looked at the Little Loli. Can you tell me about it? The Little Loli stretched out her hand and patted the sofa beside her. She had her feet up and there was a ss of ice-cold water in front of her. Unfortunately, she was still too young. Lawyer an was a little lecherous. Of course, this was also amon disease among men. When a disease becamemon, it would not be considered a disease anymore. However,wyer an did not have any feelings towards a little loli at her age. However, with the Little Lolis real age and experience, she would always give people a strong sense of dissonance. It was like a little girl secretly wiping her mouth with her mothers lipstick, or an aunt wearing a student dress waving at you and shouting, Oppa,e on! It was too dissonant. Oh, why are you asking this? Im curious. Hehe. Lawyer an sat down opposite the Little Loli. So, what position did you sit in back then? You can guess. Constable?The Little Loli shook her head. It should be higher, like a patrol inspector? Thats all in the past. Im very curious, what mistake did you make back then? As she spoke, the Little Loli raised her head, she looked at the ceiling, the one upstairs seemed to have made more mistakes, but she hadnt done anything. This, I dont want to answer for the time being.Lawyer an stood up. Actually, sometimes its not a good thing to rise higher, because only doing errands is the most carefree time. Carefree? Its synonym iswless. Lawyer an twisted his neck and yawned. Im so envious of you. You can sleep at night. Lawyer an also wanted to sleep at night, but he was more afraid of death. It could be imagined that if he sneaked into that guys room.., that guy would definitely get out of bed and fight with him. As he spoke.., Alright, Im going to meditate. Otherwise, the fatigue in my body wont be alleviated. So, you still want to be reinstated, right? The Little Loli asked. Lawyer an stopped in his tracks and turned around. He looked at the Little Loli as if she was an idiot: Isnt that obvious? Didnt you bet on him? 80-20, you bastard! .. At night, Zhou Ze woke up again and went downstairs to take a shower. Although his body was still a little weak, at least he had recovered quite well mentally. He first drank the spider lilies oral liquid and then drank a few bowls of high-quality soup made by Xu Qinng. He felt that he could finally hold the soup tightly with his fingers. The old Taoist opened the door of the shop and took down the sign that said the shop was closed for the night. Then, the old Taoist looked out of the door. It waste at night, who knew how many young girls were still alone in the empty room. Sometimes, the old priest med himself. His ability was limited, and the people he could help were limited. He took out the radio and tuned the station, intending to listen to thete-night program. The radio station opened, and there was amercial first: Kidney deficiency, sometimes after overwork The evening wind blew gently, taking away the heat of the scorching heat. The noisy south street during the day finally stopped. The Little Loli went to the second floor. Because Wang Ke had called, she went to the second floor to answer the phone. She did not want outsiders to hear the conversation between father and daughter. Xu Qinng sat in the private room. It was the kind of private room that was specially for the departed souls to have their meals on the road. There was a mask on his face and a cup of rice wine that he brewed by himself next to him. He smelled the faint fragrance of the wine and put on a mask. The death attendant sat at the door. Because the door was wide open, mosquitoes would fly in from time to time. Any mosquitoes that came in were devoured by the death attendant with lightning speed. He had a face full of satisfaction. Lawyer an was naked. He sat cross-legged on the bed in his room on the second floor. He entered a meditative state to rx his muscles and relieve his fatigue. Opposite him was the still-sleeping old Zhang. Old Zhang had woken up a few times, but he would immediately pass out again after waking up. ording towyer an, old Zhangs soul was too weak, so he needed more days to adapt to his new body, however, the problem was no longer big. He estimated that he would be able to wake uppletely tomorrow. Then.., officer Zhang, who had been carefully protected by boss Zhou, maybe.. The little monkey sat on the balcony on the second floor, he looked at the Moon in the sky, the crescent moon curved, silver dust fell on the little monkeys body, it was like a monkey sculpture, beside it, there was also a small toy hammer that the old priest had bought for it, the old priest had wanted it to y with the Toy Golden Cudgel, but the little monkey preferred his own small hammer. Bai Yingying made Zhou Ze some tea and brought it over. There were also some goji berries in the tea. Then she sat down beside Zhou Ze and gently fanned Zhou Ze with a cattail leaf fan in her hand. Boss Zhou leaned back on the rattan chair behind the bar counter, from time to time, she would stand up and take a sip of tea, most of the time, she would gently shake the rattan chair, and shake it, and shake it, and shake it Chapter 353 - The Mutated Dead Attendant

Chapter 353: The Mutated Dead Attendant

Late at night, a guest arrived at the study. It was an old womans soul. The old priest was in charge of emotionalmunication and psychological counseling, xu Qinng went to prepare cold dishes and old yellow wine, zhou Ze was prepared to send someone off to collect his achievements. The death attendant, who was sitting at the door, took a deep breath and slowly stood up. He first turned his head and nced at the busy people in the study before walking out of the bookstore. The death attendant rarely went out. For him, it didnt make much sense to go out and not go out. Moreover, although he went out this time, he didnt run far. He went to the inte cafe across the street, the inte cafe. He supported himself against the wall with one hand, he slowly walked up, his nose kept sniffing around, he was a little confused, but also a little intoxicated. Thanks to the library, he was dressed normally, so although his posture on the stairs was a little slow, the passers-by did not feel anything unusual. At most, he joked that he hade to the Inte when he was sick, which was really encouraging. The death attendant did not stay on the second floor, but went straight up to the third floor. The door on the third floor was locked, and below it was the inte cafe business area. Here, it was the living area. The Deadpool bent down, naively trying to peek through the keyhole, but of course he couldnt see anything, but he still used his nose to sniff at the edge of the crack in the door, opening his mouth, licking his tongue. He wanted to open the door, but it was a high-quality security door. And he didnt have his bosss best fingernails for thieves. After hesitating, he didnt choose to return the way he came, instead, he climbed out of the venttion window at the corner of the stairs. It waste at night, there werent many people on the road, he crawled on the wall like a gecko, although his speed was very slow, it was very steady. He came to the window, the window wasnt locked, it was still open. After entering the window, the Deadpool sniffed again, and his saliva began to drip out. He lifted the curtain, and inside were densely packed ss and ceramic jars, with all kinds of gu worms crawling about inside. The death attendant was like a child entering a candy house that was empty after closing the door, he began to eat heartily. Those terrifying gu worms, in his eyes, were charming candy beans, chewing.., crunching And holding a centipede in his hand, it was like eating a snickers bar. The more he ate, the more excited he became, and the more he ate, the more he couldnt stop. At this moment, the door opened. Qu Ming walked in, he stretched his back, then.., he was stunned. Who are you? Qu Ming shouted. Then, he saw therge empty jar that had been opened. His heart tightened and started to bleed. These gu worms were slowly cultivated by him at a huge cost. It was like someone who liked to collect luxury cars, someone who liked to collect figurines, and he liked to collect gu worms. These, were all his painstaking efforts, were his treasures, were the sanctuaries for him to savor and gain self-satisfaction in the dead of Night! With a hiss, a lizard-like reptile was sucked into his mouth, as if he had eaten a piece of spaghetti. The death attendant was somewhat confused, he even handed a worm in his hand to Qu Mingming, meaning, do you want some too? Qu Ming Ming was angry, then he took out his cell phone, and dialed his sisters number. Soon, qu Zhen really came up. Simrly, she was also extremely shocked to see the Deadpool eating the bug. Because the Deadpool had just changed his skin, plus he rarely left the bookstore, and Qu Ming and his sister hadnt been in contact with the bookstore recently, so they didnt know the identity of the Deadpool. However, looking at the scene of this guy eating bugs, and he was still eating like nothing had happened, even a fool knew that this person was not simple. Zhenzhen, go and control him,Qu Ming said. Qu Zhenzhen nodded and walked forward. One bug after another started toe out from her ears and crawl to the back of her head. The mouthparts of the bugs started to stab into the back of her head. Qu Zhens body started to tremble slowly. Her muscles were bulging and her breath became stronger. This was a method to stimte the potential of the human body. But when the death attendant who was still eating the bugs saw that Qu Zhen had really changed.., he was not afraid, instead, he took the initiative to walk over, a person.., his body and body were full of bugs, it was simply like a straw filled with sweet candied haws! This temptation.., the death attendant really couldnt resist it. Qu Zhen rushed forward, while Qu Ming stood behind. He didnt rush forward to fight the death attendant because he was very calm. He wasnt good at fighting, nor did he know any martial arts. As for his younger sister, when she was young, because of her poor health, the family had allowed her to practice martial arts since she was young. Although this didnt prevent her sister from getting sick.., however, ever since he had used the method of raising gu worms to prolong his sisters life, to a certain extent, his sisters potential had exceeded the limits of what ordinary people could understand. Of course, this kind of limit.., was definitely iparable to that bunch of perverts in the bookstore across the street. Bang! Qu Zhenzhen knocked the death attendant to the ground in a single move. His knees were firmly pressed against the death attendants neck, and his hands were clutching the death attendants shoulders to remove the strength of the other partys arms. Just like that, the death attendant was pressed under his body, however, he did not feel any pain, nor did he feel insulted, on the contrary, he was still giggling foolishly at Qu Zhenzhen, in his opinion, there was no difference between a girl who was delicious and a girl who was beautiful in the eyes of ordinary people, there was no difference. Remove his shoulders. Qu Mingming walked over. At the moment, although he felt heartache for the bugs, he was not blinded by this heartache. As a doctor, especially an authentic traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, he must have long cultivated that kind of self-cultivation and self-cultivation. Qu Zhenzhen grabbed the death attendants neighbor with one hand and removed his joints with the other. With two Kachasounds, the death attendants arms were removed, they hung limply on both sides of his body. Who are you? Qu mingming squatted down beside him and asked. The death attendant did not answer. He just smacked his lips. He wanted to eat something and eat bugs. All the bugs here were delicious. Qu Zhen nced at his brother and made a gesture of cutting his neck. Back then, because of the quarrel, Qu Zhen had ced bugs on his brother in an attempt to take his life. If Zhou Ze had not stopped him, that venomous-mouthed woman would have died long ago. Moreover.., it was hard to expect a person who had bugs crawling all over his body at all times, how important would his life be, to him. Qu Ming shook his head. A doctors heart was like a parents. He did not want to hurt peoples lives. But this guy had eaten so many poisonous insects and acted as if nothing had happened. He was definitely not a random lunatic. How should he deal with it? It was also at this moment, the Deadpool suddenly broke free from Qu Zhens restraints, qu Zhen, who thought that he wouldnt be able to move after removing the other partys arms and joints, also let his guard down, for a moment.., qu Zhen was thrown to the ground by the Deadpool, his arms, which were soft and weak just a moment ago, instantly returned to normal. He pressed Qu Zhens hands with both of his hands and stuck his tongue into Qu Zhens ears. Then, he started to dig out worms to eat. Qu Mingming was stunned, he immediately reached out to drag the death attendant down, but the death attendant remained unmoved. The bugs he ate today were really too satisfying, it was like a poor farmer who had been starving all this time was suddenly invited to eat a Manchu-han banquet. He could not keep his mouth shut at all. Kill him, Zhenzhen! At this moment, Qu Mingming did not dare to show the slightest bit of mercy. Qu Ming let out a low growl and exerted force from his waist, kicking the death attendant away. Then, he rushed over and grabbed the other partys neck. His two legs climbed up like two water snakes, directly breaking the other partys neck. The death attendant fell backward weakly, he fell heavily to the ground. However, Qu Ming was shocked to find that.., the other partys hands were still trembling! He.., wasnt dead! Qu Ming got up and quickly went to the cab to get some alcohol. He poured it on the death attendant and took out a lighter. He was nning to destroy the body at home. Close the window,Qu Ming shouted to his sister. Qu Zhen immediately went to close the window. At this time, she noticed that the old priest from the opposite study came out. It was as if the pet in the house was lost and he was shouting its name. He lit the lighter and threw it directly on. The fire instantly burned. Qu Ming did not expect that he would be so crazy one day, burning people in his own house, of course, he also knew that, the one in front of him, was definitely not a normal living person in a strict sense. It was just that, the fire had just risen, his neck had been broken, and his face was running to his back, the death attendant suddenly opened his eyes, his hands began to make seals in a strange way, and his mouth even uttered obscure sybles, extremely fast, very skilled, a gust of cold wind blew, the problem was that the window had just been closed, and the door had also been closed, where did the winde from? But the wind really came, and it was put out in an instant after the fire started, and the solid alcohol on the death attendant did not even have time topletely burn up. The Deadpool slowly stood up, he was facing the Qu siblings, but his face was still behind him. He raised his hands, he grabbed his head, only to hear a Crack crack cracksound of bones rubbing together, the Deadpool finally straightened his head. However, the Deadpool didnt attack Qu Zhen, nor did he rush to eat insects, instead, he kept changing his handprints, he was a little confused, he just made it himself, what was it? It seemed to be very powerful. But now how could he not remember it? Scratching his head, he was a little angry with himself, he simply sat down, and continued to make handprints, They gestured with their hands, but they were unable to replicate their earlier performance, this made him more and more impatient, in his impatience, he actually began to curse: Baka! Then.., the death attendant was stunned again, what does Bakamean? Why do I have to curse this? Whats wrong with me today, so Strange.., im so angry! Chapter 354 - : Old Daoist Subduing the Devil

Chapter 354: Old Daoist Subduing the Devil

On one side, the death attendant was constantly immersed in a state of self-doubt. On the other side, after sending the old aunt away, the people in the study room actually directly washed up and went to sleep. From top to bottom.., no one noticed that the death attendant was gone, even the old Daoist who lived in the same room as the death attendant didnt notice it, because the death attendant had always been invisible in the study. This was a problem for the siblings. They could not call the police for this kind of thing. If they did, it might involve a lot of unnecessary trouble. Moreover, it was also a secret that they were raising venomous insects in the densely popted downtown area. But the problem was.., this guy could not be killed, he could quickly recover even if his arm was removed, his neck was twisted and turned over, he could actually break it back. Fortunately.., this guys aggressiveness wasnt very obvious. Before, he only sneaked in and ate the insects. Even after Qu Zhen injured him and was about to kill him, he wasnt in a hurry to take revenge after he recovered. However.., such a guy staying in his own house.., it was still not the same thing. For Qu Ming Ming, it was no longer a problem of worrying about the loss of his Gu Worms. Instead, he wanted to quickly send this god of gues away. For a moment.., qu Ming, who was somewhat at a loss, looked across the road. Go to the bookstore and call for help. Qu Ming said to his sister. This Although he was very unwilling and repulsed, Qu Zhen knew that this was the only way now. The reason for his repulsion and unwillingness was not because the siblings had any prejudice against the bookstore. Firstly, it was because the people in the bookstore were too terrifying Secondly, it was because the siblings felt a sense of guilt towards the bookstore from the previous incident. At this time, asking for help was really a little shameless. But.., they could only be shameless. Qu Zhenzhen opened the window and jumped down. He ran across the street and rushed to the bookstore. The door was already locked, so Qu Zhenzhen could only knock on the door. After a while, the old Daoist in a white robe who had just taken a shower came over and opened the door while drying his hair. Oh, the girl from the Inte cafe across the street. Although the siblings felt guilty about the bookstore, that night, Qu Zhenzhen had been controlled by the old man. Under the threat of the old man, he chose to protect himself instead of sacrificing himself to deliver the news to the bookstore. However, in the eyes of the bookstore, this was nothing. In that environment, against an old man of that level, other than boss Zhou, who had just defeated him after he opened peerless, everyone else was just food for him. Asking a stranger to sacrifice his life for you.., was also unrealistic. A monster has appeared in our house. Im asking for your help. Qu Zhenzhen lowered his head and pleaded. A monster? The old man scratched his head, at this time, the old man did not brag about his Glorious deedsof fighting a certain monster 500 years ago. Instead, he stroked his chin and pondered. Wait a moment, Ill call someone for you. You Youre not going? Qu Zhen was stunned for a moment, from what she knew, the old Daoist was an unworldly expert. He was one of the few living people in the bookstore, to be exact.., when Qu Zhen came to the bookstore to try and find out the ins and outs of the bookstore, Old Xu was also poisoned and almost turned into a zombie. At that time, the only living person in the bookstore was actually the old Daoist. And during that test.., by ident.., the old priest left a deep impression in Qu Zhenzhens heart. Um shall I go? The old priest continued to stroke his chin, having read countless women, the old priest could naturally see the admiration and worship in Qu Zhenzhens eyes, although he didnt know where the admiration and worship came from. However, the old Daoist had always been unwavering in his heart, just like when he was helping those big girls who had fallen in love, he always wanted to help a few more, but he would often face situations where he had the heart but could not do anything. Therefore, he had no choice but to pull back and go home. People.., had to have some sense of propriety. This little character is not worthy of this humble Daoist making a move. This humble Daoist will go up and find a disciple Cough Cough, the Demon Beast under me will help you deal with that monster. His demonic beast? A cold voice came from behind the old priest. The old priests body suddenly stiffened, he turned his head, he saw the Little Loli standing behind the bar counter. You, you, you didnt you go up to sleep? The old priest said in astonishment. Previously, the boss and Yingying had entered the bedroom. The Little Loli immediately went to sleep after taking a shower. Im a little thirsty. Come Down and pour me a ss of water. The Little Loli stared at the old priest as he approached step by step and asked, Just now, Who Did You Say Was Your Demonic Beast? Its the Deadpool, Deadpool, hahahaha! ! ! ! The old priestughed loudly. The Little Loli ignored the old priest and looked at Qu Zhenzhen instead. A monster? Yes, a monster, a monster that cant be killed,Qu Zhenzhen said. Cant be killed?The Little Loli frowned slightly as if she had thought of something. She asked, Deadpool, where did you go? Huh? The old Daoist was also slightly stunned, thats right, he didnt see the Deadpool just now. It was no wonder that everyone didnt care about the existence of the Deadpool, would you always pay attention to where your mosquito coil incense was? The Little Loli looked at the inte cafe across the street and smiled. You go. The old Daoist scratched his head and agreed. It looked like.., that unkible monster.., it was most likely a Deadman who wasnt at home. This devilish child.., why did he run out without a sound, your father didnt care either.., your Mother, who was by your fathers side, naturally didnt care either. The old Daoist originally wanted to directly follow her, but after thinking about it, he asked Qu Zhen to wait for a moment and changed into a formal Daoist robe. He was wearing blue cloud boots, carrying a mahogany sword on his back, wearing a bagua mirror on his chest, and a crown on his head, if he added a suitable and passionate BGM, it would be the style of the movies main character. The Little Loli drank a mouthful of water behind the bar counter, she coldly watched as the old Daoist shook his poss in front of the little girl from the Inte cafe at the door. She really wanted to remind the old Daoist, usually, the awesome Daoist or Monk in a ghost movie would have a very sloppy image. That kind of appearance would make people think that he was awesome and difficult to die. The Taoist priests and monks who dressed like flower girls were usually cannon fodders who tried to test the depth of the demons, a magnificent appearance and a miserable ending.., were basically their fates. Miss, lead the way and vanquish the demons. Its the duty of US righteous people! We cultivators, why are we afraid of a battle? ! ! Uh okay. Qu Zhenzhen immediately went to lead the way, although the lead was very close, because it was just across the road. Under Qu Zhenzhens lead, the door to the third floor was pushed open, and the old Daoist standing behind silently took out a talisman from his crotch. Just in case.., just in case.., although there was a high chance that the death attendant was ying tricks here, but what if it wasnt the death attendant? The old Daoist knew very well that he had bought his eight trigrams mirror and his entire outfit at a price. If it was useful, that would be the most shocking thing! So, no matter what ident happened, at least this talisman could hold up. Anyway, the boss and the others were just across the street. When the time came, he would shout and the reinforcements would arrive immediately. The door was pushed open, qu Zhen was stunned, the old Daoist was pleasantly surprised. The old Daoist was pleasantly surprised, wa-ka-ka-ka! It was indeed the death attendant! His roommate! He was not afraid anymore! Qu Zhen was shocked because his brother was sitting with the death attendant, choosing gu worms to feed him. His brother was still smiling. Brother? Qu Zhen shouted. Qu Ming Ming raised his head and saw his sister and the old Daoist behind him. What Evil Demon, how dare you wreak havoc in the human world, eat my grandson eat my sword! The old Daoist raised his peach wood sword and stabbed at the death attendant. The death attendant sat on the spot in a daze, he looked at the old Daoists peach wood sword pressing against his stomach. He knew the old Daoist, after seeing the old Daoist, he actually smiled and was about to stand up. The old priest immediately went forward and grabbed the death attendants neck. Then, he forcefully pulled the death attendant back. The death attendant thought that the old priest was ying a game with him, so he didnt resist. Just like that, he was pulled back by the old priest. The evil devil has been subdued by this old priest! ! ! The old priest roared. Damn, it was so satisfying! Especially when there was an audience, it was very satisfying! Of course, the best part was that the evil demon was his roommate! The old Daoist had always had the heart to attain Dao, but he didnt have the life to attain Dao, so he could only rely on this method to satisfy his craving. Yes, he thought that it was actually very convenient to eliminate the evil and defend the Dao, there were a bunch of evil demons in the study room that he could beat up, but the problem was.., he didnt dare. This evil demon needs to be brought back and refined by this penniless priest. Ordinary artifacts cant kill him, so this penniless priest will take his leave First! With that, this poor Daoist pulled the death attendant and walked out. Daoist priest, wait!Quzhen called out to the old daoist, Labor fee. Oh, no need. Its this poor Monks responsibility to eliminate evil and protect the dao Oh, no, its this poor Daoists responsibility. Its not good to collect money. Of course, if you really want it, you can go to the bookstore tomorrow morning and buy a few carriages of books to go back and take a look. Its just to give some incense money. Also, wait, dont send me off. Its not far, its not far. The old priest pulled the death attendant back home in a hurry. After they left the inte cafe, the old priest continued to knock on the death attendants hair: Youve grown bolder, sneaking out of the House by yourself. Let me tell you, there are a lot of human traffickers out there now. Be careful not to be kidnapped and sold into the ravine to be a son-inw. When the timees, youll be just like your father, useless. Youre back. Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah! ! ! ! ! ! The old priest was so scared that his body began to spasm, because the boss actually did not hug Yingying to sleep on the bed in the middle of the night, he actually stood at the entrance of the bookstore. Boss, why didnt you go to sleep? I came down to look for a cigarette. I heard from Lin Ke that the death attendant ran out, so I came to take a look. Oh, its nothing, Boss. I brought him back. The death attendant looked at Zhou Ze and began to giggle. Among the people in the study, he was the closest to Zhou Ze. Zhou ze patted the head of the death attendant and smiled. Go back and rest. Next time, you are not allowed to leave the area of the bookstore without my permission. The death attendant nodded obediently and went upstairs. The old priest also took the time to sneak into the study, but soon.., zhou Zes voice sounded: I heard Boss, the sanitation city has been sessfully established! This penniless priest specially watched the news! ! ! The old priest immediately reported. Oh, thats not what Im talking about. Looking at yesterdays newspaper, it seems that a civilized city is going to be established again. A civilized city?The old priest had a bad premonition. What is a civilized city going to do? Better to clean it up. Chapter 355 - Happy Birthday!

Chapter 355: Happy Birthday!

Get Up in the morning, take a shower, sit in the position you are most familiar with, where you can bask in the Sun. The fragrant coffee, the ironed newspaper, even the specially arranged flowers on the coffee table were so tender and beautiful. The day of salted fish, began again! He drank a mouthful of coffee, shook the newspaper, while the salted fish power in boss Zhous body was brewing, He bent down toward Zhou Ze, Boss, will you apany me to the prison to see the client? Didnt you just see it the day before yesterday?Zhou ze said. He had even climbed up the wall to see it the day before yesterday, the other party should be able to feel his meticulous care for the client. Its different this time. This time, its time to enter the next stage of the procedure. I need to listen to his requirements for my new identity, and also to help him find out where he wants to stay after he leaves. Once this step ispleted, the most generous final payment will be settled. Then you can go. The Sun had just risen, zhou Ze was baskingfortably, he really didnt want to move. Its better to go with me. I might need to develop a few more businesses, and I need to socialize with the people under hell. If you go with me, you can also grasp a few channels tomunicate with the people under hell. In the future, when I encounter other things, it will be more convenient. Having said that, zhou Ze could only helplessly close the newspaper, he stood up, he walked out withwyer an. After the car parked at the door drove away, bai Yingying and the old priest stood at the door and craned their necks to look outside. Wu Wu Wu, the boss has left, hasnt he? Yes, hes gone. Then lets start preparing. I dont know how long an can dy it. Dont panic, theres still time. Hey, one of You Come and help me,Xu Qinng shouted at the staircase on the second floor. This penniless priest and Yingying are both busy,the old priest said as he looked at the Little Loli who was sitting behind the bar counter, unmoving like a mountain. The Little Loli pped her hands, You guys do your thing. Dont bring me along. Im just a small person, so I cant help much. Its fine. Just help me push from behind. Xu Qinng pointed at the Little Loli, Come up. Its useful to borrow your tongue. The egg mixer at home is broken. The Little Loli smacked the bar counter in dissatisfaction, but she still walked up angrily. .. When they arrived at the prison, zhou Ze andwyer an visited the prison together. When the prisoner saw Zhou Ze, he immediately shivered, he was so scared that he couldnt control himself. Moreover, his face was Haggard, and he looked like he was about to lose weight. Its okay, its okay. Dont be afraid. Ive already bribed him. Hes now a worm in the police force. Lawyer an quicklyforted him. Zhou Ze. I still think that the umbre sounds better. Zhou Ze couldnt help but remind him. The prisoner shook his head, held the microphone, and said, Its not that. Youve already told me about this Lords matterst time. Then how did you end up like this? Why are you torturing people so much in prison? Lawyer an still felt a little guilty, after all, the other partys identity as a Rapistwas arranged by him. The purpose was to temper the other partys temper, but why did it seem like there was too much friction between them. The prisoner shook his head again and said, A person just died in our ship. Hes the guy who slept across from me. Lawyer an red at him and immediately questioned, You killed him? He had finally exploded from being bullied, he had started to resist? Then this mission would have been aborted. If it wasnt me, how could it be me? If I killed someone now, wouldnt it mean that all my previous suffering would have been in vain?The prisoner also shouted excitedly. That was natural death?Lawyer an asked. Sort of sort of. What do you mean sort of? He died while he was sleeping. I was meditating at that time.The prisoner recalled the scene of that night and described, Because my meditation was not very effective, if there was a slightly louder sound next to me, my meditative state would be interrupted. That night.., i remember that guy suddenly started talking in his sleep, he seemed to be shouting, Dont chase me, Dont Chase Me Then he stopped shouting. When everyone went out for exercise the next morning, they found that he had not woken up to wash up. When our captain went to call him, we found that he was already curled up there. He was not even breathing. He had heart disease or some other gic disease.Zhou Ze was also listening through the microphone. Whats The Big Deal? Its normal for people to die in crowded ces like schools and prisons. But I have a bad feeling,the prisoner said worriedly. Youve already died once. Are You Afraid of dying again? I think I heard about it a while ago. In another number, someone died while sleeping. Its said that they had a heart disease, but who knows? You dont sleep anyway. Alright,e sign this letter of intent. Call me with the next payment first so that I can arrange the work for you. In the future, Ill try to reduce your sentence. In short, you dont have to stay here for long. I hope itll be as soon as possible. I hope itll be as soon as possible too. After the conversation ended, Zhou Ze andwyer an went to the smoking area to smoke. What do you think?Zhou ze asked. What do you think?An took out arge stack of ghost notes from his wallet. This was thest payment he had just given. Ill hand this over to your public ount after I go back to the bookstore? Zhou ze nodded. The Smoking Room was bustling with people, if the two men stood there and divided the ghost notes, others might think that they were idiots. Oh, you were talking about the dead man in your dream?Lawyer anughed. How can there be so many things happening in this lousy prison? As he spoke,wyer an was stunned. Eh, what had happened in the past? Not necessarily. After all, he is an evil spirit. Perhaps his perception is much stronger than that of an ordinary person. Killing people in Your Dreams? Lawyer an waved his arms exaggeratedly andughed: Ho, Im the Dream Demon Freddy! Dont sleep, because in your dreams, its my home ground. Im going to kill all of you, in your dreams! After the performance,wyer an covered his stomach and continued tough, Hahaha, youve watched too much of Fierce Ghost Street. Zhou ze shrugged. There was one thingwyer an was right about how could there be so much trouble in this small prison? The matter with the pen had already been resolved. Even if he wanted to cause trouble, he would have to find another ce. The two left the prison. Lawyer an said that he wanted to go to the seaside to buy some seafood, but he actually drove Zhou ze directly to Rugao. Tongcheng was located at the mouth of the Yangtze River and was also close to the sea, so the aquatic resources were abundant. Moreover, the price was cheaper than in the ind areas, and it was also fresher. Lawyer an selected a lot of things and put them in the trunk. Then, he drove Zhou Ze back. After all this trouble.., when he returned to the bookstore, it was already six oclock in the evening. Zhou Ze was a little sad, he had actually wasted his leisurely day like this. He got out of the car, zhou Ze found that the bookstore had not opened yet, but it was already night time, and even the lights were not turned on. He pushed the door open, he walked in. Yingying? Old Taoist? Zhou ze called out a few times, but no one answered. When he took a few more steps in.., suddenly.., all the lights were turned on, the room was decorated with colorful lights and hung with many ribbons and balloons. The little monkey moved quickly on the ceiling and pulled open a ribbon. For a moment.., the sphere above was opened, it was filled with red renminbi, and all of it fell down, under the illumination of the lights.., the banknotes flew in the air, carrying an alluring fragrance. Boss! Happy Birthday! ! ! The old priest, Bai Yingying, and the Little Loli stood up from behind the bar counter and shouted loudly. Happy Birthday. Lawyer an, who was thest to enter, leaned against the door frame and pped. He had only been in the study room for a short time and did not have much feelings for Zhou Ze. However, since he had been asked to give Zhou Ze a surprise for his birthday, he naturally had no reason to refuse. Therefore.., his task today was to take Zhou Ze out and spend the day so that the others in the study would have a chance to prepare. However.., the RMB that was being sprinkled down.., was really tacky. Lawyer an thought to himself.., who would like such a tacky scene, then.., he was stunned.., because he saw his boss with his eyes closed.., enjoying the feeling of being wrapped in RMB.., intoxicated by it, unable to extricate himself. Okay, he took back what he had just said. Happy Birthday to you! Happy Birthday to you! Happy Birthday to you In the distance, xu Qinng walked out with a cake cart, this was the big birthday cake he personally made today, but there was only one candle on it. Today is my birthday? Zhou ze pointed at himself and asked. He didnt even know which day his birthday was. In the past, when they were in the orphanage, everyone celebrated their birthdays together on childrens Day. Because the principal wanted to save money, ording to the rules, they had to hold activities and take photos on childrens Day, so they decided to celebrate childrens Day together. After leaving the orphanage, Zhou Ze didnt celebrate his birthday anymore. Boss,st year on this day, you were reborn. Today is exactly one year. Bai Yingying exined. Oh, did It count like that? Thinking about it.., it seemed to be not bad. Birthday, that was indeed what it meant. The celebrationsted untilte at night. Fortunately, there were no guests tonight, so everyone could have a good time. After midnight, everyone went upstairs to rest. Lying on the bed.., bai Yingying obediently leaned against Zhou Zes side, zhou ze stretched out his hand and ced it by the bed, bai Yingying understood, shey on Zhou Zes arm and let him hold her. Your Idea? Yes. Thank you. Boss, Im the one who should be thanking you. Why? You waited on me every day, served me, helped me take a bath, and slept with me. In the end, you still have to thank me? 200 years.Bai Yingying raised her finger and made a Twosign. Yingying has been lying in a coffin for 200 years. Its really very, very boring.. When an animales out of the egg shell, it instinctively feels familiar with the first creature it sees. But for others.., aftering out of the coffin.., the first living person it sees when it wakes up.., is You, Boss. Outside the door.., the Little Loli, who had just showered and was about to go in to sleep, was not in a hurry to go in, since that silly zombie had been busy for so long and had organized a birthday party for the boss.., there was no need for her to go in so early and interrupt the bosss finishing work. However.., listening to Bai Yingyings sweet words, a meaningful smile appeared on the Little Lolis lips. She thought to herself: It wasnt just because the first person she saw when she woke up was Zhou Ze, it was also because of Zhou Zes fingernails and the high-level zombie aura on his body, the crushing charm of the same bloodline and the first living person she saw in 200 years of loneliness.., when the two effects arebined, tSK TSK.. Its enough to make people cry out Daddywith tears in their eyes! .. Chapter 356 - Officer Zhang’s Worldview… Collapsed

Chapter 356: Officer Zhangs Worldview Copsed

Muddleheaded, he felt his entire body tingling, it was as if there were needles, from his head to the soles of his feet, they repeatedly stimted himself. Every time he moved, it was as if a rotten and old machine was forcefully reactivated, it was very dry, it was very ufortable. He opened his eyes, his vision was also blurry, he moved his lips a few times, his mouth was very thirsty, he really wanted to drink water. His gaze swept to the bedside cab, looking for a possible source of water. Water, there was water, there was a teacup there. He reached out and picked up the Teacup. Just as he lifted it up, he felt a stabbing pain at his wrist, the Teacup slipped out of his hand, it fell down. Plop The Teacup fell down, and he rolled down from the bed. Hiss It hurts so much.. Officer Zhang rolled his eyes in pain, but he still struggled to get up. The pain on his body also gradually weakened, as if he had ovee the initial stage. Here, where was it? It wasnt the hospital, nor was it at home, it didnt seem like a hotel, just, where was it? Or, was this a dream? My Brain Hurts.. Rub, Rub, Rub, rub Outside the door.., footsteps could be heard. Officer Zhang subconsciously picked up the cup on the ground and held it in his hand. Crack The door was opened. The old priest walked in and muttered as he walked in. This BULLSH * twyer really knew how to order people around and even asked this poor priest toe up and help him get the contract. He even said something about reforming the study room and not supporting idle people. F * CK, isnt the biggest idle person in the study room the one who likes to sit there and bask in the Sun All Day Then.., with a whoosh.., the cup directly hit the old Daoists face. Ah! ! ! The old Daoist immediately covered his face and squatted down, painful, so painful, disfigurement! This penniless priest hasnt married a wife yet! ! ! Actually, officer Zhangs strength wasnt great at the moment. If he had enough strength, he definitely wouldnt have thrown it. Instead, he would have rushed up and directly smashed it. Moreover, even if he had thrown it this time, the force wasnt very heavy. But the problem was that the face was a very fragile ce. Even if it wasnt very strong, it would still be very painful, especially if it touched the tip of the nose. It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! ! ! ! The old Daoist kept shouting. At this moment, another figure appeared at the door. Zhang Yanfeng subconsciously pounced over. Although his body had just fully awakened and was still a little weak, the old criminal polices instinct still made him subconsciously react. Pa! Pa! Pa! Zhang Yanfengs three attacks were easily neutralized by his opponent with a single hand, then.., that hand lightly pushed forward, it directly hit Zhang Yanfengs chest. Bang! Zhang Yanfengs entire body flew backwards and hit the wall. Then, he fell down dispiritedly andnded on the bed. Ka-chi! Lawyer an turned on the light, the room was suddenly lit up. Zhang Yanfeng didnt knowwyer an, but he knew the old Taoist who was squatting on the ground with his hands covering his face. Uh.. For a moment.., zhang Yanfeng realized that.., he seemed to have done something wrong. The old Taoist raised his head, he stared at Zhang Yanfeng angrily, Its the second time, its the second time, its the second time! ! ! ! The old priest roared angrily, Bald donkey can tolerate this poor priest, but I cant tolerate it! As he spoke, the old priest picked up the broom he had ced by the door and prepared to go up and beat Zhang Yanfeng up. I dont care if youve just woken up, i dont care if youre a hero, ive been bullied by you twice, Ahhhh! Lawyer an gently extended his leg and tripped the old priest, the old priest flew forward, his head hitting the wall and falling onto the bed. He could only see stars. You are you okay? Zhang Yanfeng looked at the old priest and asked. If youre awake,e down and see the boss with me. Lawyer an pointed at Zhang Yanfeng. Boss? Is That Him? Zhang Yanfeng stood up and followed behindwyer an. He seemed to remember something. He was negotiating in the kindergarten, and he only remembered that the fire was so big and hot.. Was It Zhou Ze who saved him? Zhang Yanfeng patted his head and sorted out his thoughts, looks like.., he owed Zhou Ze another favor. It wasnt easy to pay him back. If it really didnt work out, he could only help him get a drivers license? In any case, he wasnt driving without a license. He knew how to drive. Although it didnt conform to the rules, the rules were set for living people, right? He was not a living person. When he went down the stairs,wyer an asked, What are you thinking about? Nothing. Hehe. Lawyer anughed. This policeman who had just woken up did not seem to understand what had happened. Downstairs, boss Zhou was drinking coffee. When he looked up, he saw an Buqi walking down. Oh, there was also old Zhang who came down behind him. Youre awake, Old Zhang. Zhou ze greeted him. Yes, Im awake. Thank you. Zhang Yanfeng walked over. Actually, he didnt owe anyone a favor because he was a police officer. It was easy to repay a favor to an ordinary person, but it was precisely because he was a police officer that he couldnt do it often. Did you take your drivers license test?Zhang Yanfeng asked. He was a little embarrassed, and also a little uneasy for some reason. He wanted to go home or go back to the police station office. For some reason, he was eager to leave this ce. Because of this, he decided to do Zhou Ze a favor as much as he could to return the favor. As for the future, he would talk about itter. No, Ive been busy recently. Zhou ze replied. He was busy drinking tea, he was busy sunbathing, he was busy sleeping with the maid, it was a fulfilling and busy life. Ill help you do it. It shouldnt be a big problem, but you have to drive carefully in the future. Thats all. Ill go back to the police station to take a look. By the way, how long have I been unconscious? Three or four days,Zhou Ze replied. Then I have to go back quickly. Zhang Yanfeng walked to the door and pushed it open. An old man stood at the door of the bookstore. He was hunched over. When Zhang Yanfeng opened the door, he almost knocked him down. The old man was actually not knocked down, but he was quite frightened, he fell directly to the ground. Zhang Yanfeng thought that he opened the door too loudly and scared the old man. He immediately squatted down and prepared to help the old man up. He was a police officer, but he was not afraid of helping the old man up. Oh, to be exact, he thought that he was a police officer, so he did not panic. However, the old man was not so timid, at this time, there was no point in being timid, he was not scared by Zhang Yanfengs sudden action of opening the door, he was scared by Zhang Yanfeng himself. Now, zhang Yanfeng actually squatted down to help him up, this scared the old man so much that he was in a bad mood. He knelt down in fear and trepidation and kowtowed to Zhang Yanfeng. I cant take it, I cant take it, I cant take it Zhang Yanfeng was stunned, what was going on? Lawyer an stood beside Zhou Ze and looked at the scene outside. He said somewhat helplessly, Most peoples souls are very fragile. The reason why ghosts and many evil spirits that escaped from hell have special abilities can also be understood as a mutation. If one is stimted or tortured in that kind of environment in hell, it will cause the strength of the soul to increase and produce other mutations. Only when one returns to the world of the living and enters the physical body will they have special abilities to apany them. For example, me or Lin Ke But this person in front of me, his soul has never been to hell. Even though he seeded after being touched by you, to be honest, without the ability, he cant be a Ghostbuster just by relying on a Ghostbuster. To you, its useless. Zhou ze shook his head. I just dont want him to die. As for whether it was useful or not.., this was not within boss Zhous consideration. Willful.Lawyer an pursed his lips. The old man crawled into the study room, zhang Yanfeng followed behind him. Whats wrong with him?Zhang Yanfeng pointed at the old man and looked at the people in the study room. Xu Qinng turned around to prepare the cold dish, the old priest with a band-aid on his face also came over and pulled the old man to talk about the education of his children, for example, is your son filial? Is your daughter filial? Whats going on? Zhang Yanfeng asked again. Zhou Ze looked at Zhang Yanfeng and said calmly, Hes not a person. Not a person? Yes.Zhou ze nodded. Hes a ghost. Ghost Zhang Yanfengs lips quivered. It wasnt that he couldnt ept it. After all, he knew a little about Zhou Zes identity. It was just that he felt a little strange about another point. Why Can I see a Ghost? Thats right, why Can I see a Ghost? And.., a ghost was actually so real! Because youre already dead.Zhou ze ced his hands on the bar counter and looked at Zhang Yanfeng calmly. Im also already dead? Yes, dead. Zhang Yanfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he finally remembered, the ending of that day, and the final scene, he threw the gangster out of the window, the gangster ignited the gasoline on his body, then he and the gangster burned together. Am I dead Zhang Yanfeng leaned against the door frame and sat down, he didnt cry because of the news of his death, in fact, when he went to negotiate with the gangster, he had called Zhou Ze and asked him about the questions after death. What about the children and teachers in the Kindergarten? They were saved. In the whole ident, except for you, everyone else was fine. Zhang Yanfeng let out a long sigh, it was worth it to die, it was not a loss. Actually, the feeling after death is quite real. Zhang Yanfeng looked at his hands, he even pinched his arms. The feeling is no different from when I was alive. You can look to your left again,Zhou Ze said as he took out two balls of cotton. Left? Look carefully at the ss on the left.After saying this, Zhou Ze stuffed the cotton into his ear, then picked up the cup and took a sip of coffee. Zhang Yanfeng looked at the ss, he saw his own face reflected in the ss, it was an unfamiliar face, he reached out, and touched his own face, the person in the ss was also doing the exact same action as him. He was stunned for ten seconds, zhang Yanfeng finally realized what had happened, at this moment, this veteran criminal police officer who had been in the police world for twenty to thirty years, heard the sound of his worldviewpletely copsing, and.., Ahhhhhh! ! ! ! ! ! ! Chapter 357 - Saving the Salted Fish Culture!

Chapter 357: Saving the Salted Fish Culture!

The next morning, the weather was clear, there were no clouds in the sky, it was a rare good weather. When boss Zhou got up and went downstairs, he saw Zhang Yanfeng, who was still sitting on the sofa with a dull look in his eyes. Obviously, officer Zhang had not recovered from the huge difference in his identity. In fact, anyone who woke up and found that they had been changed into a different body and a different identity would probably be in a simr state. Boss Zhou was still conscious after his death. He went through the process of resuscitation, funeral, makeup, mourning, and incineration. After a long period of preparation, he entered Xu Les body, therefore, he adapted much faster. Old Zhangs matter could only be slowly ovee by old Zhang, in fact.., he still had many things to ovee, for example, eating, if he ate, boss Zhou could let Xu Qinng continue to make sour plum juice. For example, sleeping, if he slept, Boss Zhou would let him learn meditation withwyer an. Lawyer an was a very shrewd person. Although he helped Zhou Ze save Zhang Yanfeng back then so that he could sessfully reincarnate, in reality,wyer an did not really approve of Zhang Yanfeng. He always felt that it was a failed investment. Zhou Ze stood beside the bar counter. For the first time, he did not sit in his usual seat and drink coffee while basking in the sun. The Little Loli was already dressed and ready to go. She sat inwyer ans car and kept urging Zhou Ze. Xu Qinng was driving another car. In it sat the old Taoist Yingying and the death attendant. Boss Zhou walked in front of Officer Zhang, he said, Havent you recovered yet? Officer Zhang shook his head. He still needed.., a little more time, otherwise, he wouldnt be able to rebuild his worldview. He remembered.., zhou Ze had once said that he would protect his worldview.. Monkey, keep an eye on him. If he wants to go out or do anything, give him a call. Zhou ze shouted at the little monkey behind the bar counter. Monkey nodded and shook his butt, indicating that he understood. Then.., zhou Ze also got into the car. What happened today was actually just the arrangement of the Little Loli andwyer an. In her previous life, as a strong woman, she was considered to be a powerful existence in the business world. Even if such a woman entered the body of a Little Loli, she still had the arrogance to climb up and continue to stand out. She was the one who pestered an couldnt afford to apany her to practice, an couldnt afford to agree, since they were going to practice, then everyone shoulde together. Although they had joined Zhou Ze and acknowledged Zhou Ze as their own boss, the huge structure of the study room, such a bloated staff structure, coupled with the prevailing style and habits of salted fish.., was somethingwyer an couldnt bear, perhaps it was because they hadnt been assimted yet, therefore,wyer an felt that.., before he was assimted.., he should at least try his best to make some changes to this study room. The ce they drove to was in a nearby vi, one of Yingyings properties. The Little Loli walked at the front. She was the one who initiated this Event,so she was in the highest spirits. Yingying, on the other hand, looked a little worried. Whats Wrong?Zhou ze asked. Its because of the property tax, right?Lawyer an replied while pointing at Xu Qinng, who was also worried. Although it was still unknown whether this was going to be announced or not, the rumors were already getting bigger and bigger. Even though there was definitely a quota for the area that would be exempted from the tax, it could be imagined that no matter how big the quota was, it would be meaningless to yingying and Xu Qinng. Dont worry. Even if it was announced, it wouldnt be difficult to help you avoid taxes reasonably, let alone before it was announced. Lawyer anughed and urged the people behind him to hurry up. Everyone entered the underground garage together, a ce that was as big as two basketball courts. The Little Loli was already standing on the other side and couldnt wait any longer. Yingying moved a chair over, zhou Ze sat down. The old priest, Xu Qinng, and the death attendant stood on the other side. To be honest.., there werent many people who were truly interested in this matter. They had been dragged out and couldnt help it if they didnte. Of course, the most important thing was that the big boss sitting on the chair also clearly disyed a casual attitude that he was just here to support. Lawyer an nced at Zhou Ze and narrowed his eyes slightly, he was very distressed, if he was in such a team, it would be fine for now, but if he was promoted to constable, and then to patrol inspector, he would suffer a great loss. How on earth did he find a group of like-minded people to be his employees? Actually, old Xu, Old Daoist, and the others.., before they met Zhou Ze.., they were actually very active and healthy.. Very disappointed, right?The Little Loli asked. Lawyer an nodded. But to be honest, this kind of life really makes people yearn for it. It also makes people addicted. As he spoke, he began to take off his clothes, he took off his sports jacket.., revealing a tight suit underneath. The Little Loli tilted her neck, Former patrol inspector, please give me your guidance. With that said, the Little Loli pounced on him. .. Its starting,the old priest eximed. Xu Qinng nodded. Bai Yingying looked down curiously. The death attendant silently scratched his head and looked around to see if there were any mosquitoes. Zhou Ze yawned and twirled the pen in his right hand. Ever since he woke up, Zhou Ze had always carried this pen with him. .. The Little Lolis speed wasnt very fast, and her charge was only a feint. Soon after, she opened her mouth and instantly spat out her tongue. Like a red iron whip, sheshed it directly atwyer an. Innate abilities are created by the mutation of the soul after being stimted in hell. Its very difficult to obtain more changes, so Ghostguard cant cultivate because you can only use your only ability. Its more than enough to deal with ordinary departed souls. But its not impossible to improve.., any power that has been researched to the extreme.., is very shocking. Lawyer an exined while looking at the Little Lolis tongue. The spectators in the distance nodded together, it was as if the teacher was really easy to deal with. Boss Zhou nced at the pen in his hand. Bang! The Little Lolis tongue hitwyer an, however.., The Little Loli flew backward like a kite with a broken string. However, with the speed brought about by the stirring of her tongue, she managed to steadily release the force andnd back on the ground. She raised her head, she looked atwyer an in front of her, there was an excited smile at the corner of her mouth, It seems that not only did the patrol inspector lose his official position, he also lost his strength. Lawyer an nodded. In the next moment.., the Little Loli rushed over again. Her tongue was split into two in the air. One was used to entangle and the other was used to attack. The flesh on an couldnt afford to use his left hand slowly dissipated, revealing a ghastly white bone. Weng! The sound of cloth being torn apart could be heard, the Little Lolis tongue, which was in charge of entangling, was cut off, the other tongue, which was in charge of attacking, was stabbed by the white bone hand and began to fester! Bang! The Little Lolis body fell heavily to the ground, her long tongue disappeared, she opened her mouth, she wanted to say something, but there was only Wu Wu Wu Wuleft And.., her mouth was full of blood foam. .. The old priest sucked in a breath of cold air, xu Qinngs expression also changed, bai Yingying looked at the Little Loli being beaten to such a state and was so excited that she almost cried out. The death attendants continued to look for Mozzie. Zhou ze smiled, thiswyer an was really a model of cowardice and cowardice, he was a professional who pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger. Of course, this was enough to show his attitude. If he really wanted to hide here and have second thoughts, he would definitely not agree to the Little Lolis trial request and would not show his strength in front of everyone. The Little Loli twitched for a long time, then, she slowly got up, she spat out two mouthfuls of blood, then, she reached out her finger and stirred it, she dug out two pieces of minced meat. It hurts The tongue was the Little Lolis weapon. Although it was cut off, it was not a big problem for her to recover and grow back. Of course, it was only limited to the part of the tongue. But to be honest.., seeing a little loli spit out blood and flesh before using her new tongue to speak indistinctly.., this feeling.., was also quite strange. If we simply use the tongue to attack, the price and the risk are too great,wyer an said. At the same time, he looked at the spectators at the side. His gaze.., focused on Zhou Ze. Only by making the boss work hard.., could This team hope to change their previous style. So.., if the boss coulde down.., and be beaten up by himself.., the ethos of the study room.., should be able to change immediately. Hes very arrogant, hes looking at me. Zhou ze pointed atwyer an below, at the same time, he looked at his underlings standing beside him. The old priest looked up from his heart, as if he was looking at the white clouds and the blue sky, but in reality, the roof of the garage was only made of cement. What a joke.., the Little Loli had always been the strongestbat force under the boss of the bookstore, Kai Wushuang. Now that she had been beaten to such a state, why would he go up and give her his head? Xu Qinng took out his phone, as if he was thinking about the menu for tonight. Ying Ying, on the other hand, was eager to try it. Fighting.., she could do it too! But at this moment.., there was a spider crawling on the ceiling abovewyer ans head. The death attendant immediately jumped out, grabbed the bug with one hand, and dropped down. However, before he could put it into his mouth,wyer an shouted from below, Next, is it you? Lawyer ans bone-white ws directly pierced through the death attendants chest, and then he kicked the death attendant away. Because he knew the death attendants terrifying recovery ability.., just like how he knew the Little Lolis tongues recovery ability, he did not hesitate to cut it off. The Deadpool had a hole in his chest, he hit the wall and slowly slid down, but he was not angry, nor did he feel pain, instead, he immediately put the spider in his mouth and began to chew it happily, it tasted so good! Lawyer an wiped his face, he felt that his struggle was a little powerless. At this moment, Zhou Ze deliberately took a nce at the death attendant, at the same time, he said to the death attendant, Be serious, fight with him. Chapter 358 - “Let there be light,” said God.

Chapter 358: Let there be light, said God.

The death attendant stood up unsteadily. The hole in his chest was constantly covered with grantion and connected together. Then,yers of milky-white secretions spread out and covered the entire wound. Fresh and tender flesh was born. This kind of terrifying regenerative ability was indeed beyond the understanding of ordinary people. Zhou Zes ashes from his previous life were in it. In addition, the original carrier was the Japanese priest who liked to cause trouble. He experienced a rebirth simr to a nt. It was difficult to say that he was a person or a nt. It was also not very urate to say that he was a zombie. In short, he was a freak created by the bookstore. Previously, Zhou Ze had just thrown his minced meat into a ss tank, hoping that he could slowly recover In the end, the little monkey had nothing better to do, so he peed inside, he nted another seed, and finally, a fruit grew. The old priest could not understand why his boss had sent the death squire to fight. Perhaps, the boss wanted to deal withwyer an perfunctorily and find an unkible cockroach forwyer an to vent his anger on? It was hard not to think of it this way. After all, the death squire used to be a cleaner in the bookstore. After the nt was reborn, he took up a part-time job as a cleaner and the Ruler of mosquito fear in the bookstore.. However, when it came to fighting, it seemed that he had never seen a Deadpool fight before. From the old priests personal point of view, he was very unhappy with thiswyer an, everyone followed salted fish boss, they ate and drank together with salted fish. How wonderful was their life? He was already so old. He could not afford to work hard anymore. Boss? Yingying lowered her head and looked at her boss. In Yingyings opinion, it was better to let her go on the Deadpool. She was not afraid of fighting. In addition, she had always been by her bosss side and often passively absorbed the aura of the bosss body. Although the death attendant was only 200 years old.., it was definitely notparable to an ordinary 200-year-old zombie! ! ! Lets take a look first. Zhou ze stroked his chin, zhou Ze had a feeling that there was something hidden beneath the death attendants calm and innocent look, especially when he had sneaked out of the study room to cause trouble with the siblings. Zhou Ze had heard this from the old priest. Although no one had noticed any other changes in the Deadpool since then, Zhou Ze, who had a Telepathic connectionwith him, had noticed the changes in the Deadpool. What exactly was it, he couldnt tell, but he could figure it out after giving it a try. Of course, boss Zhou knew whatwyer an and the Little Loli were thinking. They wanted to change the salted fish culture in the study room. Boss Zhou didnt agree or disagree with this point. Of course.., on the condition that it didnt affect him, it was best for the others to work as hard as they could. .. The death attendant recovered from his injuries, he lowered his arms, he looked atwyer an like this, his body swayed slowly from left to right, like an ancient pendulum. He didnt know how to fight, and he hadnt learned how to fight, so he naturally didnt know how to fight. But since godfather wanted him to fight, he would definitely fight. Lawyer an revealed a smile. This smile was somewhat bitter. This study room seemed to be hopeless. Was there such a perfunctory way? If you donte down and fight.., if you, the boss, donte down and fight.., youll send a te of mosquito repellent incense down for me to fight? Although he hadnt been in the study room for long,wyer an knew that the person in front of him was actually the human-shaped mosquito repellent, pesticide, cleaner, and worker in the study room. Did you really think that this was filming The eight tribes of heavenly dragonsor Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon? Any random monk sweeping the floor would be a formidable figure in the heavens? The death attendant began to attack, he began to run, he began to sprint, he began to wave his arms, he began to open his mouth, this posture.., made Xu Qinng fall into deep thought, and he felt a very familiar rush. Oh, i remember now, it seemed that boss Zhou had fought like this in the beginning, he was like a woman, waving his nails and scratching, after all, in his previous life, although boss Zhou often held a knife, he held a scalpel instead of a machete, so he really didnt know how to fight. Now.., the death attendant had really inherited his fathers style. Lawyer an frowned. He felt that this kind of fight was very boring. With a wave of his skeletal hand, a gust of strong wind attacked, and the death attendant was sent flying again. He didnt even have a chance to fight in closebat. Its boring. Afterwyer an finished speaking.., he raised his head and looked at Zhou Ze, who was sitting on a chair watching the fight. Boss, why dont You Come Down and let us practice? Zhou Ze was still spinning his pen and didnt pay any attention to him. The Little Loli didnt help him this time either. The others also looked at each other in dismay. An cant afford to be so arrogant.., you can just pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.., you want to practice with the boss? The Little Loli also shook her head for a while. She knew Zhou Zes background, and she had also told an Buqi before. However, many things were false to ones ears, and seeing was believing. Lawyer an had never directlye into contact with Zhou Ze when he was at Kai Wushuang. Beat him down, and Ill fight you again. Zhou ze said. On the other side, the death attendant stood up again, the clothes on his body had already been torn, but the wounds on his body were still healing steadily. Him? Lawyer an was a little dispirited and said directly: If he can beat me back a step, then I think Im wrong. In the future, the study room will still be the same. I have noints at all. If the bookstore waspared to a chamber of Commerce, then Zhou Ze was definitely the owner, andwyer an was the head shopkeeper that Zhou Ze had hired. The two sides clearly had a difference in their development path. Since there was a difference, they had to find a way to resolve it. This was the reason whywyer an agreed to the Little Lolis trial this time. He was an exquisite egoist. His past glory, coupled with his personalitys pursuit of order and rules, made it a little difficult for him to endure the atmosphere in the bookstore now. If he was more vivid,wyer an felt that he was a frustrated official (of course, he was now naked) . On his way, he met the former Third prince of Zhu, or Third Prince of Zhou. He ced his future glory and return on the shoulders of this Third Prince of Zhou. However, this third prince of Zhou did not seem to fully understand what he was trying to do. He was still cking off all day, what would he do in the future? The death attendant rushed up again, he could sense his godfathers trust in him, he nned to send this te of mosquito repellent incense flying again, the mosquito repellent incense should be used to deal with mosquitoes, not to fight. However, he missed. Lawyer an was stunned, then, he saw the death attendant suddenly change direction and pounce toward him from the side. The Bone w pressed down again, the mosquito-repellent incense that could change direction, was still the mosquito-repellent incense. Amen! A deep voice came from the mouth of the mosquito-repellent incense, then.., an unbelievable scene appeared, the death attendants hand actually urately grabbedwyer ans bone w. Both Sides.., actually fell into a stalemate. Lawyer ans expression was solemn, he suddenly couldnt understand the mosquito-repellent incense in front of him, the mosquito repellent incense with its own voice broadcast function? It also stored the audio files of the Bible? And.., his strength.., why did it suddenly be so big? In the distance.., bai Yingyings eyes widened, the old priest opened his chin, xu Qinngs expression suddenly twitched, even the Little Loli had a serious and incredulous expression, only Zhou Ze.., revealed a smile at the corner of his mouth, it was as if everything was under control. In fact, he was panicking inside, but he still had to pretend that everything was arranged by his father behind the scenes, as a boss, as a leader.., he had to know how to pretend. However, the pen stopped moving. Interesting. Lawyer an began to exert force, he began to press down.., the palms of the death attendant andwyer ans bone ws began to rapidly fester and melt, but at the same time, he was also constantly recovering. However, the difference in strength was still apparent. The death attendants hands were constantly being pressed down. He began to panic, he began to be angry, because godfather had asked him to fight, although he wasnt smart, he knew at least one thing, since godfather had asked him to fight, he definitely didnt want him to lose. He was impatient, he was anxious, then.., he opened his mouth and shouted: God said, let there be light! Then.., light appeared. A blinding white light appeared, For a moment.., it gavewyer an an an illusion, as if he was fighting with a western priest. The death attendant also flew backward and crashed into the wall. He was even more miserable. It looks like a person,said Bai Yingying. Yes, that Japanese priest.Zhou ze smiled and stood up from his chair. The Death Attendants brain was still a little silly. Although he seemed to have awakened a part of the ability that he inherited from the Japanese priest, he did not know how to use it in detail. For example, the holy light that carried pure power.., although it had killedwyer an, who was also a yin demon.., but the damage to his own body was even greater because he was not a living person, not a priest, but an even more inhuman evil existence. Youve lost. Zhou Ze walked towardswyer an. Lawyer an had said that as long as the death attendant could beat him back, he would admit defeat. Now, not only did he beat him back, but he was also sent flying. He had lostpletely. What exactly is this thing? Lawyer an asked in confusion. A floor-sweeping monk? Mosquito repellent tablets? Radar insecticide? You know, the days in the study room are a little boring. Oh, no, its a little leisurely, so I sometimes like to nt some flowers and nts. And then?Lawyer an asked. And then I nted him. And then? And then he grew. Zhou ze pointed at the death attendant. So, what are you trying to say, Boss? What Im trying to say is, actually, reading the newspaper and drinking tea at home is pretty good too. If you have nothing to do, nt some flowers or nts or raise some small animals, for example, raise some cute snakes or get two weasels to y with. Perhaps.., it will have a better effect than going out to fight and kill. wyer an. Last night, he thought about the slogan for the monthly ticket, he remembered that when he was in high school, when he read the fairy tale, he had big ears and said, Do we cultivators dare to fight?Asking for the monthly ticket felt very domineering, and he was deeply impressed. The dragon wanted to learn, We are visitors from Hell, why fear a fight?But he always felt that it was not easy to say. He thought about it, oh, he thought of a very appropriate slogan for a monthly vote: Dead Ghosts, give me a monthly vote! Chapter 359 - Tragic Rebirth Chapter 359: Tragic Rebirth Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionBoss Zhous words about raising some small animals were not groundless, nor was it just a casual remark when he was in the mood. Instead, he suddenly remembered that there were two northeast immortals hanging in the yin-yang book of his bookstore. It was not a good thing to keep them locked up like that. He had to think of a way to let them y a role and contribute to the future construction of the bookstore. Therefore, when he came out of the vi, Zhou Ze directly told the old Taoist to buy a snake and a weasel. The old Taoist nodded and agreed, although it was a little difficult to buy a weasel in Tongcheng, the old Taoist was confident that he could do it. He was very urate in his positioning. When the boss needed to run an errand, he would run the errand well. When the boss ran out of strength and needed someone to push his butt, he would also push it. On the way back, the Little Loli was very excited and kept pulling onwyer an to talk. She was probably looking for ways to improve her tongue skills, how to make her ventriloquism better. Lawyer an also suggested a few guiding ideas, it benefited the Little Loli a lot. On this day, it was like a stone being thrown into a pool of water. Actually, there were not many waves. However.., when Zhou Ze came out of his bedroom that night.., he found that there was movement in Lao Xus room. He pushed open Lao Xus door, zhou Ze saw Lao Xu sitting in front of his desk drawing talisman papers, he was half-naked, he was carefully drawing talisman papers with his fingers dipped in cinnabar, even though the room was air-conditioned, he was sweating profusely. As for the lower half of his body.., he was squatting in the horse stance, this was really training his body and drawing talismans without any dy. Zhou Zes eyes widened in shock. If this was in the past, Xu Qinng would definitely abhor things like squatting in the horse stance. He felt that it would allow his muscles to be too developed and affect his leg shape. Old Xu, are you working hard? Xu Qinng nodded and didnt even turn his head to look at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze was bored and walked out of the door. He went downstairs, he saw the Little Loli sitting in the private room. Through the gap of the private room, he could see the Little Loli continuously making handprints. Her tongue was flying around in the private room, making Whoosh whoosh whoosh whooshsounds. The death attendant was sitting withwyer an. Lawyer an seemed to be talking to him. The death attendant nodded his head as if he understood something. Lawyer an even took out his phone to look for photos and videos for the death attendant to see. The death attendant watched as he stuck out his tongue to swallow the mosquitoes that flew over, as for how much he understood, he probably didnt even know. However,wyer an was like a childs teacher who was overflowing with love. He continued to exin to Zhou ze without the slightest bit of impatience. For a moment, Zhou Ze had a feeling of being isted. In the past, it was his own shop assistants who were richer than him, and he was isted. Now, his own shop assistants were more hardworking than him and he was isted. After sitting down in his seat, Yingying came over with a cup of tea and ced it in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou ze heaved a sigh of relief. No matter how the outside world changed, Yingying would always be by his side. That was enough. Boss,wyer an said that he cant spend too much time ying games. He has to practice martial arts, such as signing up for a taekwondo ss. He said that they have great strength and good health, but they still dont know how to fight. They have to learn. They think hes right. In this way, when the boss needs to fight in the future, he can send Yingying to fight! !! Zhou Ze. At this moment, Zhou Ze suddenly smelled a fragranceing from the kitchen. Old Xu was clearly practicing martial arts in the room. Who would cook? Who is in the kitchen?Zhou ze asked. At this moment, the old priest came down from upstairs while touching his earlobe. Seeing Zhou Zeing down, he immediately shouted as if he was asking for credit: Boss, the chaos stew is almost ready. Do you want to eat it for supper tonight? Im not bragging. Its really hard to find a lively weasel in this city. Its easier to find snakes. There are plenty of them. We dont have weasels here, and the people here dont like to eat wild meat, But it took a lot of effort to get them. And then, you stewed them? Zhou Zes face was already dark, he asked the old Daoist to buy a snake and a weasel to see if he could have the two immortals in the yin-yang book possess them, even if it would be good to be a poultry guard. But the old Daoist directly stewed the wild meat he bought. You let the two immortals possess you in the pot? Yes, dont worry. I have experience in this chaotic stew. Two hundred years ago, when I went to the northeast to hunt monsters, I Go and buy two more alive ones to put back.Zhou Ze couldnt be bothered with the old priest anymore. You still want to Buy More?The old priest was stunned. I Want Them Alive! Why the hell didnt you say so earlier! Boss, this penniless priest was careless. This penniless priest will go out and buy it tomorrow. If there is no penniless priest in Tongcheng, this penniless priest will go to the neighboring cities and counties to take a look. Zhou ze nodded andy down on the sofa. Everyone was doing their own things, what was everyone working so hard for, wasnt lying down veryfortable? Then.., zhou Ze sat up again, he asked: Where did old Zhang Go? Yes.., where did old Zhang Go? When he went out in the morning, Zhou Ze told Old Zhang to stay in the bookstore and let him take a rest. He remembered that when he came back in the morning, Old Zhang was still in the bookstore. Why did he disappear after he took a nap? Oh, Old Zhang, he went out. He said he was going out to take a look. He didnt go out for long. It was only two hours,the old priest replied. Oh right, monkey went with him. This penniless priest asked little monkey to keep an eye on him. After all, he has juste back from the dead. Im afraid that something bad will happen to him. Zhou ze nodded, indicating that he understood. At the same time, he instructed the old priest, Buy a few sets of clothes for old Zhang Tomorrow. Also, buy a cell phone and get a card. As for his ID card After thinking for a while.., zhou Ze still shook his head, Let him stay in the bookstore for the time being. Theres no need for his ID card. Alright, Ill remember it. After giving these instructions, Zhou Zey down again. When it waspletely dark, the old priest opened the bookstores door and also opened the neon sign. This meant that the business for the night was open. Lawyer an walked to Zhou Zes side and sat down. He wanted to reach out and take the new coffee in front of Zhou Ze. In the end, Zhou Ze was one step ahead of him. He picked up the coffee, took a big gulp, and put it down. wyer an. The change is actually quite big,wyer an said. Okay. Zhou Ze was actually thinking whether it was right or wrong to dragwyer an into the bookstore. ording to Zhou Zes previous thoughts, everyone should just stay togetherfortably and live afortable life. It wouldnt be so hard, and it wouldnt be so tiring. But obviously,wyer an didnt think that way, and he wasnt willing to do it. This persons motives were too strong. Right, is he still not back yet?Lawyer an asked. Who? That policeman. Not yet. He probably went to find a ce to drink. OH. Lawyer an frowned. Whats Wrong? Next time, its better not to let him go out because of that corpse. Isnt it the corpse of the drunkard? Where did the drunkarde from in the middle of the night? Also, drunkard, What Drunkard? Lawyer an scratched his head and said in some pain, Why do I feel like Ive Forgotten Something? Alright, lets skip it, lets skip it.Zhou Ze interruptedwyer ans muttering. Sincewyer an had forgotten about the pen, there was no need to mention it anymore. In fact, if Zhou Ze had not mastered the pen, he would have been Forgottenas well. Tell me more about that corpse. Whats Wrong? That corpse can not be seen for the time being. There might be some trouble. Where did you get that corpse? I got it from a repeated gang in the neighboring city. They seemed to be fighting among themselves and drowned him. You were there? I was watching from the side, waiting to collect the corpse. I like this kind of corpse with a criminal record. Its convenient for me to put my customers in jail. So, Zhang Yanfeng possessed a drug dealer? More or less. Hes just a small fry. Hes not a big shot. In short, its impossible for him to be eaten by peanuts the moment he enters. Otherwise, I wouldnt bother with him.. I have refrigerators in Tongcheng, Changzhou, and a few other ces. Theyre ced at the wholesale market. Its convenient for me to store the corpses and take them out when I need them. Zhou ze ced his hand on his forehead, this fact.., should be a huge blow to old Zhang, from a policeman to a criminal. Squeak squeak! ! ! ! At this moment.., the little monkey crawled in from the door and immediately jumped onto the bar counter, dancing. Wheres old Zhang?Zhou ze asked the monkey. The little monkey immediately sat down. He kept putting things in his mouth with one hand and drinking with the other. He even waved his mouth, acting like it was spicy. Eating peanuts and drinking wine in a small restaurant?Zhou Ze was stunned. Where did he get the money? The little monkey patted his small backpack and took out several wads of money. Zhou Zes gaze focused, even monkey.., was So Rich? You treated him?Lawyer an asked. Monkey nodded. Then where is he now? Is he drunk and hasnte back?Zhou ze asked. Monkey shook his head, then, he raised his hands and waved them, his mouth was still constantly Chirp chirp chirp chirp chirphe shouted, after listening for a long time, zhou ze finally understood, he immediately stood up and shouted: Old Zhang was arrested by the police? Monkey had imitated the sound of a police siren! Old Zhang, who had been reborn, had been arrested by his former subordinates or colleagues, which were the policemen of the Tongcheng police station, they had captured him! Old Zhang would probably copse this time, during the day, he had told him that he needed some time to remold his worldview, this time, he had done it perfectly. Zhi Zhi Zhi! ! ! Monkey immediately nodded, then, he ced his two paws together behind his back, he bent his back, he walked back and forth on the bar counter, what he meant was.., old Zhang was handcuffed, he was captured.. Chapter 360 - The Twists and Turns! Chapter 360: The Twists and Turns! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionKa-cha The searchlight was turned on, it was aimed at Zhang Yanfeng, who was sitting in the interrogation chair. A familiar scene, a familiar rhythm, a familiar opening line, but.., it was.., an upside-down position. Old Zhang narrowed his eyes, he looked at the two policemen sitting behind the table in front of him, as well as the camera in the corner. He was a little puzzled, in fact, for thest 48 hours, he had been in a strange atmosphere. Oh, im awake; Oh, im dead; Oh, im alive; Oh, im a ghost; Oh, ive been drinking; Oh, im still a fucking criminal? Lao Zhang had a million thoughts in his mind, he wanted to rush out. He was born into a police family, and he was an old criminal police officer. He had seen everything? But he was still amazed by his 48 hours! Even a movie script wouldnt dare to write like that, right? Name. The policeman asked. Zhang Yanfeng looked at the two policemen in front of him, looked at their uniforms, and looked at the badges on their chests. For a moment, he actually pursed his lips somewhat greedily. Name! The policeman knocked on the table and asked. Xiao Sun, Xiao Li, how dare you F * CKING Yell at me? Who were you following when you joined the police force! Who was the one who led you to solve the case? Zhang Yanfeng took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. Slowly, he closed his eyes. The very bitter thing was.., zhang Yanfeng did not ask Zhou Ze his name. In fact, even if Zhang Yanfeng asked boss Zhou, he still did not know his name. However, in the eyes of the police officer interrogating him, his reaction was deliberately dishonest and refused to cooperate! Be lenient if you confess, and be strict if you resist! Wu Jingze, let me tell you, we have solid evidence of your crime, only by confessing what you know can you win the government and the Peoples leniency towards you! Zhang Yanfeng nodded. Name! The policeman asked again. Wu Jingze. Zhang Yanfeng replied, he finally knew his name. Gender. Zhang Yanfeng. Zhang Yanfeng suddenly felt that when he used to interrogate prisoners like this, why didnt he find this question funny? Gender. Male. Age. Age? How Old Was I again? Forty-six. Zhang Yanfeng reported his age from his previous life. Bullshit, youre only thirty-three this year! A policeman beside him poked his colleague, indicating for him to watch his words. Thirty-three years old.., he was still young. Next.., he wanted Zhang Yanfeng to give an ount of the crime, how would Zhang Yanfeng know what crime he hadmitted, however, after asking and answering questions, he understood a little, this guy that he possessed.., was also a fucking small drug dealer? Not the kind that sold drugs, but the kind that sold drugs. The interrogationsted for a very long time. The most important thing was that in the eyes of the policerades, Zhang Yanfeng refused to cooperate and refused to cooperate. Then, zhang Yanfeng was taken into custody. Looking at the iron fence in front of him, zhang Yanfeng was a little lost in thought. Lifes circumstances, could be so wonderful, he was still a hero in the police world, next week, he became a criminal. Officer Zhang touched his head and wanted to have a cigarette, but he didnt. He remembered that the monkey seemed to have a cigarette in its pocket, but since the police rushed into the restaurant and arrested him, the monkey had disappeared. He didnt think that Zhou Ze woulde to save him, instead, he simply fell into a kind of confusion. Zhang Yanfeng suddenly felt.., as if he was going to hell. Wouldnt it be better if he didnt go through all this trouble? Of course, he didnt me Zhou Ze. It wasnt easy for Zhou Ze to bring him back to life, and he couldnt be so heartless. There was a television hanging on the wall of the police detention center. It would show news broadcasts or propaganda and educational films, forget about entertainment programs, it was impossible to watch friends or love apartments in the detention center. However, what was being shown on the television caught old Zhangs eyes. Inside, there was a documentary, the protagonist, was himself. And on the stage, there was a CCTV logo, it meant that this was a documentary produced by Central TV. It was about an old criminal police officer, in order to save the teachers and students of the kindergarten, he fought alone with the gangsters and eventually sacrificed himself to save the hostages. There were also screenshots ofments from Weibo users, it was said that in the past few days, Tongcheng Pinganhad posted a promotional report about his sacrifice and the hostage rescue incident. As a result, it had attracted hundreds of thousands of retweets, he had squeezed out arge number of fresh meat today, cut his nails, and lost the dog at the fresh meats home. He had jumped into the trending headlines for those few days. The documentary was filmed very well, and it was very moving. Even Zhang Yanfeng himself felt very touched when he saw it, and at the same time, he felt that he was actually so great. This was like analyzing and understanding the thoughts and feelings expressed by the authors of those ancient poems and essays in a middle school textbook, it was estimated that if the original author saw that the Chinese teachersanalysis was sound, he would also fall into deep thought, damn it, when I actually wrote this poem, there was actually such a huge andplicated meaning hidden in it? I clearly wanted to write about flowers, grass, mountains, and rivers. How could you all tell that I love the country and the people, and that I am depressed and unfulfilled? He raised his head, he kept watching, the documentarysted for half an hour, central TV had edited it during the broadcast and only yed it for five minutes. However, when it was broadcast on the local news channels, especially at the police station, it would definitely be the full version. A long time ago.., old Daoist had once said that he was envious that Zhou Ze was still able to look for his enemy who had stolen his ashes, most people really didnt have the opportunity to do so, youre already a f * cking ashes, how are you going to look for your enemy? This time.., old Zhang was watching his own documentary and the video of the mourning ceremony. For a moment.., he was filled with emotions. Most people wouldnt have the chance to watch their own video of the mourning ceremony either. The knot in their hearts also dissipated a lot. Especially when they saw the teachers and students at the mourning ceremonye together to give him flowers, old Zhangs eyes also became moist. He was actually a very simple person, but also a very ordinary person. He just simply loved his work, and was doing his best toplete his work. If his current situation and predicament was the price he had to pay to save these cute children, he, Zhang Yanfeng.., did not regret it! It was time to eat. The guard handed out the lunchbox. Zhang Yanfeng picked up the lunchbox and continued to watch the rey of the documentary as he ate. After eating a few mouthfuls.., he suddenly vomited again, disgusting.., nauseating.., disgusting! Just like when he ate peanuts in the pub, he could only chew and taste the fragrance. Then, he had to spit it out. He could not swallow it. Ha! When the guard saw this scene, he snorted in disdain. He should be a drug dealer and earn money? He should be living a carefree life, right? He couldnt even eat the bento box anymore, youre so pretentious, the real prison food below was even worse. He put down the bento box, zhang Yanfeng leaned against the railing, he felt very hungry, but he couldnt eat anything, this feeling made him feel a little painful and uneasy. At this moment, what Zhang Yanfeng didnt know was that Zhou Ze andwyer an had already arrived outside the police station. .. Have you thought it through? Are you really going to break into the prison?Lawyer an asked. Even though youre a ghost, youre still a person with a dark side. Its not appropriate for you to have a direct confrontation with the mechanisms of the Yang realm, especially one like this. Everything.., there was fate in the unseen world, there seemed to be no rules, in fact, there were even more terrifying rules hidden within. This was just like the examination of some literary works. There were no grades, no clear targets, and no boundaries. It seemed very rxed and free.. But the opposite was also true. Back then, Zhou Ze had also entered the police station a few times, but he was very well-behaved. He did not dare to act recklessly just because he was not a human. Because when he was close to this ce.., when he was close to the national emblem.., as an evil creature.., you could feel that kind of pressure. But at this time, Zhou Ze felt that he had to bite the bullet. He had no choice. He had to go. He had worked so hard to bring old Zhang back to life.., if he was only going to let Old Zhang live in prison for life, or eat peanuts.., was he helping Old Zhang, or was he tricking Old Zhang? Lawyer an touched the tip of his nose, in fact, he had half of this trap. At that time, he seemed to care about this matter, but in fact, he did not put much thought into it. Otherwise, he would not have taken out the criminals body for use. Lets wait for a while. I will be in charge of covering up, and you will be in charge of unlocking the lock. Try not to hurt anyone. After we save him, we will bleed a lot and burn some paper money. It shouldnt be a big problem. After all, that criminal is already dead, and Old Zhang is the soul of a hero. Its not against thew. Lawyer an said. It was unknown if he was consoling himself. Zhou ze nodded, wait, .. Late at night, very soon, it arrived. Old Zhang originally wanted to lean here and sleep, but no matter how he slept, he couldnt sleep, he was obviously very tired, he was obviously very haggard, but he couldnt fall asleep. It was strange, it was fine if he couldnt eat, he didnt even let anyone sleep. At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps suddenly came from outside, very soon, the sound of footsteps came to the door of his cell. Zhang Yanfeng opened his eyes, what entered his eyes was.., an old man wearing a police uniform. The old mans hair was silver-gray and there were two middle-aged policemen standing beside him. Open the door, open the door quickly! ! ! The old man shouted. Zhang Yanfeng was stunned, he seemed to have seen the old man before, he seemed to be the leader of the City Bureau next door. He seemed to have seen him before during a general meeting in the past. Everyone had also clinked sses at a few criminal investigation activities organized by the City Bureau once. An old policeman immediately followed behind the old man. It was the chief of the Tongcheng police station. This old Zhang was very familiar with him! The door was opened, the old policeman immediately ran in, he held Zhang Yanfengs hands tightly, tears were dripping down his face, he shouted, Little Wu, youre still alive! Youre still alive! ! ! As he cried out to the old policeman, he hugged Zhang Yanfeng tightly. Zhang Yanfeng had a dumbfounded look on his face. We all thought that you had already been sacrificed. Because of the news that you transmitted from within the criminal organization, we sessfully carried out a reaping of the. The criminals that we caught said that you had already been killed by them, but we didnt retrieve your body. We were worried that you were still hiding, and that you might be with the fish that escaped the, so we didnt dare to prove your identity to you, we also didnt dare to report the matter of you being undercover. But now.., youre still alive.., youre really still alive.., xiao Wu! ! ! ! The old policeman patted Zhang Yanfengs back with all his might, Your father and I are oldrades and old brothers. Im really scared. Im really scared that youll really be sacrificed in this operation. When the timees, how am I going to exin this to your father when I go down! Old Zhang opened his mouth, a wave of ecstasy swept over him, he was actually a spy! Lao Zi, and he was also a policeman! .. Chapter 361 - Performance Art

Chapter 361: Performance Art

Zhang Yanfeng pushed open the door of the bookstore and walked in. The door was open. After all, it was business time now. The Little Loli sat behind the bar counter, holding a spoon in her hand and pressing her tongue back and forth. She tugged at her tongue as if she was thinking about something. She had told Zhou Ze before that ghostly messengers could not cultivate, but that did not mean that their abilities could not be further developed and explored. She had experienced this firsthand. Half a year ago in Chengdu, the one who had been chased by the group of Ghostly Messengers had returned with the white cat in less than a month. She still remembered that scene to this day. Therefore, the Little Loli who had been arguing with her tongue did not notice that old Zhang had returned. Her subconscious had noticed, but she only thought that it was a staff member from the study who had returned, not a stranger, so she did not care. The old Daoist sat on the sofa, holding a needle and thread to help the little monkey mend his clothes. The little monkey was mischievous and liked to jump up and down, so his clothes were often torn or torn. If they could be mended, the old Daoist would tie them up and sew them together. The old Daoist used to know a big girl who worked in a hair salon in the Tongcheng Harbor area. The old Daoist often visited her, and her hands were even more nimble. She helped the old Daoist mend his Daoist robe twice. Her son was a little demented, while her husband waszy in his hometown and did not even bother to nt thend. She had no choice but to go out and do this line of work in order to maintain the familys livelihood and expenses. Later, when her husband took her son into the river to take a bath, they were caught in the flood and drowned together. When the old Taoist went to look for the big sister again, his colleague said that the big sister cried all night when she heard the news and paid the bill the next day to pack up her things and go back to her parentshouse. As he thought about the little clothes in her hand, perhaps, this is youth, perhaps, this is life. When he lived to seventy-one years old, although he did not have half a son, the old Daoists love life was not boring. The bright and beautiful others looked down on him, and the so-called clubhouse and the outer areas of the young models, the old Daoist had note into contact with them. On the contrary, he liked the older girls who were working for a living Everyone had the samenguage. They were both vagabonds, so they couldfort each other. Zhang Yanfeng walked in front of the old priest. He wanted to ask the old priest what he should eat because he could not eat the food of ordinary people. He also wanted to ask the old priest where he should sleep because he seemed to realize that he could not sleep at all. He declined the invitation and indicated that he needed some time alone. He came out from the back door of the police station and said that he just wanted to get some air. The leaders of the police station also expressed their understanding. By creating a fake identity and blending into the criminal organization, it was equivalent to experiencing apletely different life on the other side. Now that the undercover mission had been sessfullypleted, when he came out again, he was in a trance. Just like in the early Qing dynasty, a group of people would fight to the death for their hair bun. In the Republic of China, when the military and police went on the streets to force them to cut their braids, there was still a group of people who cried for the same reason. After staying in a certain environment for a long time, people would develop inertia. Of course, the leaders of the police station thought so, but in reality, Zhang Yanfeng just wanted to go back to the bookstore and ask about the specific situation. He also wanted to find Zhou Ze to share his current joy. After my rebirth, Im still a police officer. This is good news, the best news. Old Taoist, wheres Zhou Ze?Zhang Yanfeng asked. He wanted to ask the Boss? But thinking about it, he still couldnt say the word Boss. After all, he was still not used to it. Although other people in the bookstore called Zhou Ze Boss, Zhang Yanfeng was thin-skinned. Oh, he went to the police station with old an,the old Taoist answered without raising his head. Why did he go to the police station?Zhang Yanfeng asked. To save you. To save me? Yes, werent you arrested? They were nning to break you out of prison At this point, the old Taoist suddenly raised his head, he looked at Zhang Yanfeng in front of him and screamed: Ahhh! ! ! ! ! !! Why are you back! ! ! ! I. . . Quickly call the boss, quick, Quick!The old Taoist immediately shouted at the Little Loli at the bar counter. Little did he know that with the old Taoists scream.., the Little Loli, who had been concentrating on poking her tongue with the spoon, suddenly trembled. The Spoon went straight into her mouth and gave her a deep throat. The Little Loli used one hand to pat the counter with all her might and the other hand to pull the spoon out with all her might, she held it in so much that her entire face turned red. Pop! With great difficulty.., the Spoon was finally pulled out by herself. The Little Loli looked at the old priest with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice, Do you want to be reincarnated in a hurry? ! the old priest. Although he was enduring the Little Lolis anger, the old priest could only smile awkwardly. He immediately took out his cell phone and called the boss. The call was connected and the other party hung up after the matter was settled. The old priest heaved a sigh of relief, it seemed that the boss and the others had not started breaking into the prison yet. Thats right, boss Zhou andwyer an were dyed for a period of time because of a certain matter. The reason seemed to be that a special event had started in the evening. When the night ended, the nearby Municipal Bureau had also dispatched quite a number of police officers over, causing the number of police officers to double at this time of the night, there were carsing and going in the entire citys police station, and the number of police officers had doubled. Zhou Ze andwyer an could only wait patiently, simr to the ck Fogs deception,wyer an was not the only one who knew how to do it. Zhou Ze also knew how to do it. However, this was only safe when there were fewer people. If they ran into a few old criminal police officers who were full of murderous aura, they might also be seen through. After all, Boss Zhou andwyer an wanted to break out of the prison in a civilized manner. It would be best if they could do it quietly. However, they did not want to go head-to-head with this countrys violent authorities. They waited and waited until they received a call from the old priest. When they heard that Zhang Yanfeng had safely returned to the study room.., zhou Ze and an BUQI looked at each other, they could tell that the other party had let out a long sigh of relief. When they returned to the study room, it was already three or four in the morning. Zhang Yanfeng sat on the sofa with his eyes closed. However, it was obvious that he could not fall asleep. Zhou Ze walked in and instructed Yingying to pour him a cup of coffee. Then, he sat down in front of old Zhang. Old Zhang opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Ze. Then, he smiled. Im a spy. Actually, Im also a police officer. Youre also a police officer? Yes, but not in Tongcheng, but in the neighboring salt city. Ive been a spy for three years. Congrattions.Zhou Ze then looked atwyer an next to him. So, the body you took is the body of an undercover police officer. They didnt have an internal conflict, but the spy was found and killed. Lawyer an shrugged. How would I know that? But its quite interesting when you think about it. One cop died, and the body was reincarnated into another cop. Its a kind of fate. As he said that.., Youve lived two lifetimes, and youre both cops. Then you can continue to be your cop. Ill try to apply for transfer to Tongcheng, but itll take some time,old Zhang said. And Ill have a long vacation, so I can stay in the study during this time. Well, get used to life first. Let old an teach you meditation tonight. People who are possessed by souls cant sleep, and its hard to ept food in the ordinary sense. If you dont want to have glucose infusion every day, you can ask old XU to make some sour plum juice for you tomorrow. Drink a big mouthful of sour plum juice before eating, and then you can suppress the nausea and eat. Old Zhang nodded. So that was the reason. Alright, todays business is over. You can close the door and rest. Boss Zhou yawned and prepared to take a shower and sleep. Who would have thought that a guest woulde at this time? It was an acquaintance, Zhang Feng. Old Zhang saw his son walking over and thought of the old man fromst night. He immediately stood up in fright. My Son My Son Zhou ze nced at him andforted him, Hes not dead. Hes alive. Old Zhang heaved a long sigh of relief. He was really worried that something bad had happened to his son and rushed over to be reincarnated. Boss Zhou, are you here?Zhang Feng pushed the door open and asked. Did he reallye looking for him? Zhou ze remembered that Zhang Feng had said that his father had told him on the phone that there was a notebook in the safe at home. Old Priest, please take care of the guests. Zhou Ze couldnt be bothered with this guy anymore. He went upstairs before the other party recognized him as the doctor. The old priest immediately came over and served tea. At the same time, he exined the minimum charge on his side. Regarding this, Zhang Feng wasnt stingy. Instead, he gave him the money first. The boss isnt here. If theres anything you need, you can tell him. The old priest pointed at Zhang Yanfeng who was sitting next to him. Zhang Yanfeng stood up at this time and sat in front of his son. The two of them sat awkwardly. Xiao Zhang did not speak, old Zhang did not speak either. Xiao Zhang was nervous about the description of this bookstore recorded in the notebook his father left behind, when he first saw the notebook, why did he feel that his father had just watched some supernatural movie or novel, so he became interested in the story he wrote, but on second thought, with his fathers literary talent, he probably really couldnt be bothered to do such a thing. So with an extremely perturbed mood, he came to the door. Old Zhang didnt know how he should face his son. Should he tell him the truth or hide it? Regarding this, he didnt have the time to ask Zhou Ze before he left. The two of them just stared at each other, as they watched.., old Zhangs eyes were moist. He reached out to wipe his tears, but the more he wiped, the more he wiped. Little Zhang saw that old Zhang was crying. He didnt know why, but he also started to cry with him. The two of them just sat opposite each other, they didnt say anything, they wiped their tears with all their might. Old Zhang looked at Little Zhang in puzzlement, why are you crying? Little Zhang also looked at Old Zhang in puzzlement, why are you crying again? The Little Loli crossed her legs and whispered to the old priest beside her, Have you revealed your identity? The old priest shook his head. Then why are you crying? Its a performance art. This penniless priest has seen it before. Chapter 362 - Lust, the madness of the Devil

Chapter 362: Lust, the madness of the Devil

Hey, Xiao Rong, its time to go. The first ss in the morning is Mao Yangs ss. That teacher loves to take attendance. Im not going, Im not going. Let Me Sleep for a while more.The girl wrapped herself in her nket and turned her body, showing no signs of getting out of bed. Youve already been called to skip ss twice. If youre called again, youll fail this ss at the end of the semester. Its fine, its fine. I heard from senior that the teacher is the most lecherous. Ill treat him to a meal at the end of the semester and itll be fine. The girl continued to sleep. When the other girls in the dormitory saw this, they took their books and walked out of the dormitory to go to ss. Generally speaking, the first year of university was the best time to study. At that time, they still maintained their high school habits. By the second and third year of university, they were basically old foxes. Skipping sses was basically a normal state. After another hour, the girl who was lying on the bed finally woke up. She rubbed her eyes and got out of bed. She did not brush her teeth or wash her face. First, she looked at her pores in the mirror. Then, she looked at her ck hair. Then, she picked up her roommates makeup and began to wipe it. She had smeared a lot of it. It was someone elses anyway, so she did not feel bad. As she wiped, a message came from her phone. She walked over and picked up the phone. She found that it was a message from one of her roommates boyfriends. She smiled and chatted with him in high spirits. She even took a selfie and said that she was not feeling well. Of course, she did not take a photo of her face. After all, she had not washed her hair yet. Instead, she took a photo of her bed, she also took a picture of her legs. The other party immediately said that they would treat her to a meal and asked her to take care of her body. She yawned, she threw her cell phone aside, she then opened the other roommatesclosets and started to use their things. Many of the skin care products were bought by her roommates on a frugal basis. She usually did not want to use too much of them. She did not care anyway. She made them as hard as she could, it was like putting urea cream on her face when she was young. A gust of wind blew, it made her shiver, she looked at the door with some confusion. The door was closed and the window was closed. Where did the winde from? She found a set of clothes to change into. She had not showered for three days and was toozy to go because there was no shower in the dormitory. If she wanted to take a shower, she had to go to the public bathroom. It was a little far away and she was toozy to go, usually, she would take a shower when she booked a room with her boyfriends. When she was ready to take off the mask, she walked to the side of the sink, looked in the mirror, and took off the mask. However, she was surprised to find a small ck spot at the corner of her eye. She frowned. It did not seem to be there before. Although the ck spot was not big, it still made her feel very ufortable. She tried to wash it with the facial cleanser. Could it be contaminated with something dirty. This roommate said that she spent a months work to earn money to buy a Korean facial mask. Could there be any problem? That Idiot, didnt he cheat me by buying a fake? She began to wipe, but as she wiped, she found that the ck spot seemed to have expanded. She widened her eyes and wiped even more crazily. The area of the ck spot began to growrger andrger. She looked at herself in the mirror in horror and wiped even harder. Rub, Rub, Rub, rub, big Ah, the more you rub it, the bigger the ck spot, the more you rub it, the more ck spots, so much so that half of his face turned ck. She screamed, like crazy, she took out her roommates various skin care products, whether they were useful or not, and smeared them all over her face. Then she desperately washed them with water. Seeing that they were useless, she simply took out her toothbrush and began to brush her face. The toothbrush was also useless, she picked up the shoeshine brush that her roommates used to polish their shoes and began to wipe her face. The skin was bruised, the blood began to flow, but sheughed with excitement, rub this dirty skin, and the new skin wille out? She continued to rub hard as sheughed, rub, rub, rub, rub, rub.. .. Hey, are you going to the Inte Cafe? No, dinner will be ready soon. Holy Shit, you havent stopped snacking since noon, and you still want to eat? Eat, its not enough. All right, all right, well go then. Go ahead, go ahead. Ill order in. After the roommates left, he continued to eat potato chips as he watched anime on hisptop. Dinner had been ordered with takeout software and was expected to be served shortly. At this time.., the power in the dormitory suddenly went out. Damn it! He knocked on the table angrily. At this time of night, it was the schools evening self-study time. The power would go out between 7:00 and 9:30, so the roommates would choose to go to the inte cafe to y games instead of ying in the dormitory. Hey on the bed helplessly, picked up the drink next to him, and drank it. He took out his phone and looked at the time, why wasnt the takeout delivered yet, it was a bad review! It made me hungry! At this moment.., he jumped out of bed. He had finished his snacks and the takeout had not arrived yet, but his stomach was unusually hungry. It was the kind of hunger that was more exaggerated than usual. He looked for his roommatesthings and dug out some food. The dormitory was on good terms with them. If he took their food and invited them back tomorrow, it would be over. No one would say anything. However, half an hourter, he finished his roommatessnacks, but he still felt hungry. So Hungry, so hungry that his stomach hurt, why isnt the damn takeout here yet. Because the power was out in the dorms, the only light in the dorms was the weak light from his notebook. He sat by the bed, his eyes a little unfocused. He wanted to leave the dorms, go to the supermarket to buy food, or even go to the restaurant to eat, but when he decided to open the dorms door, he found that the door was locked. He knocked hard on the door, shouted hard, but no one answered him. He shouted for a long time and knocked for a long time, he was even hungrier. He tried to eat something else, such as paper, such as a belt, but he couldnt eat, really couldnt eat. He went to drink water, hoping to drink a full water, but the more he drank, the hungrier he became. He silently knelt on the floor, and then, his eyes fell upon his own hand, what fat hands, what thick hands.. .. A beautiful morning, i went out again to buy a weasel, but also to buy an anaconda, these things are more difficult to get, spend money is secondary, the key is that money is also difficult to buy. The Little Loli sat behind the bar counter and continued to y with her tongue with her silver chopsticks. As she yed, she used her pen to write down something. There really was a ventriloquist in the bookstore. The Deadpool was sitting in a corner, in front of him was a tablet, on the tablet was a Naruto, it waswyer an who had asked him to see it, the Deadpool watched as he made seals with the people inside. Simr Japanese words kepting out of his mouth. Old Zhang held the sour plum juice in one hand and the chopsticks in the other, struggling with his breakfast. He saw Zhou Ze enjoying the soy milk and fried dough sticks with a rxed expression and asked in surprise, How did you do it? Only through suffering can one rise to the top. Zhou Ze gave old Zhang a wave of chicken soup, then he sat down at his favorite seat by the window. Yingying served coffee and newspapers, she also changed a few fresh flowers in a vase on the coffee table. The day of salted fish, began! Cant afford it?Zhou ze asked. He hadnt seen him since early in the morning. He said he went out to discuss business. He wanted to knock on the door and ask boss to go with you, but I refused. I wanted boss to sleep a little longer. Well done. Zhou ze reached out his hand and touched Yingyings head. The sun shone on his body, boss Zhou leaned sideways and Ge youy down, he picked up the newspaper, he flipped through it casually. Some news was published in the newspaper, two pieces of news caught Zhou Zes attention, two days ago at Tongcheng University, two university students had died in an ident. The university had originally wanted to suppress the news and not spread it, but two of them had died at once. It was really difficult to suppress it. Moreover, the new media was so developed at this time. Everyone had the instinct to be a reporter, so the news spread quickly. However, the records in the newspaper were very brief. The newspaperpany did not know what happened exactly. Boss, the news has gone crazy on Weibo.Ying Ying saw Zhou Ze reading the news and walked over. What Crazy News? This woman, it is said that she had a falling out in the dormitory. When she was found, she was lying on the floor of the dormitory. Her face was covered in blood. Not a piece of good meat was left. She died a terrible death. This man, its said that he had bitten off his own flesh and eaten it. Isnt this too much nonsense?Zhou zeughed. On Weibo, their roommates and the people in the neighboring dormitory have exposed it. Its said that after the police cordoned off the scene, even the forensic doctors couldnt bear this kind of miserable state. Alright, Alright, I got it. Zhou Ze didnt take it seriously, it was school.., it was normal for one student to die, but for two to die at the same time Well, the probability was a little low, but it wasnt iprehensible. As for the things that were rumored to be crazy, Zhou Ze didnt really believe it. Many people would instinctively add fuel to the fire to obtain a sense of satisfaction and attention when passing on news. This kind of thing that attracted attention for the sake of attracting attention was reallymon on Weibo. It doesnt seem to be fake news,Zhang Yanfeng, who was still fighting with the breakfast, interrupted. Whats Wrong?Zhou Ze looked at Zhang Yanfeng. Take a look at this.Zhang Yanfeng handed his phone to Zhou Ze. It was a police wechat group, someone in the group posted photos of the scene, it was bloody, it was too horrible to look at, it could be considered an internal wechat group of the city-wide police station. People were exchanging cases and so on. Is it true?Bai Yingyings mouth turned into a 0shape. What do you think?Zhang Yanfeng asked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze tapped on the screen and exited the wechat group with a solemn expression, he found that it was Zhang Yanfengs wechat ount. Your ount can still be used? I just need to keep my status to myself. Ive sacrificed myself, and no one will kick me out of the group.. Speaking of which, this case really doesnt seem to be done by a human. Theres a lot of weirdness in it, and it happened twice in one day. Zhang Yanfeng said. No, thats a small matter. Lets put it aside for now,Zhou Ze said. Uh, then whats a big matter? A big matter is, why can you log in to your previous lifes ount? Chapter 363 - Crime Scene

Chapter 363: Crime Scene

The big issue is, how did you manage to log in to your previous lifes ount? Boss Zhou remembered that when he came back to life, he had been busy for the whole afternoon trying to log in to his previous social media ount, but he had not seeded. Either he had to get a recement phone card, or he had to authenticate as a friend, which was not feasible. Now Old Zhang could use his old wechat directly, it made boss Zhou feel very unbnced. Uh, I found this in my relic,Zhang Yanfeng replied. Relic? Yes, I went home. After my son came to the bookstore the day before yesterday, he went back to school to attend sses. I went home and took my phone. Zhou ze nodded. So that was the case. But he was still very unhappy. Do you need to go and take a look at this matter?Zhang Yanfeng asked. Old Zhang was still not used to the current life and circumstances, but as long as there were cases that could be solved and investigated, he would immediately be full of vitality. Even his life could be filled with hope. Forget it. Didnt you say yesterday that you wanted to take some time to go back to Yancheng to take a look? Although the owner of this body doesnt have a child, he still has a mother. Since you used his body, you should do your duty for him. He is also a good policeman. All of you It was not easy. Old Zhang fell silent when he heard this. Then, he nodded. The police knew more about the police. He had been a criminal police for twenty years, and many of his formerrades had died. He was very clear about this kind of sadness. Okay, then Ill leave in the afternoon.Old Zhang decided. Go to the counter and get some money. If you run into trouble, you can burn some ghost money. Okay, got it. Ill take some time to go to the school this afternoon. Okay. Old Zhang sat back down and focused on his breakfast. Zhou Ze held old Zhangs phone and looked at the pictures repeatedly. The pictures were very bloody, they were very brutal, no wonder the newspapers did not dare to publish the pictures of the scene. The deaths of two university students in one day should be a big deal. Zhou Zes original intention was to take a look first and see the results of the police investigation. If the police identified the suspect and confirmed that it was done by a human, then he could rest and not move. However, boss Zhou was worried that if it was really done by a ghost, if he let it go and caused the next death, he might also bear some responsibility. In addition, during the escape of the evil ghostsst time, Zhou Ze earned a lot of GPA. He was only 300 points away from reaching the 1,000 GPA mark. After catching a few evil ghosts to fill the gap.., he only needed to catch a few more idiots like Liu Chuyu to be promoted to constable. Normally, two or three kittens could only be used as bait. Only a big fish in such a big case could arouse Zhou salted fishs subjective initiative. After noon, old Zhang drove Xu Qinngs Nissan to Salt City, he watched the car disappear from his sight, zhou Ze was a little envious of old Zhang, perhaps.., this was retribution? Retribution here was no longer a derogatory term. A hero in his previous life.., in this life, he had casually borrowed a corpse to resurrect himself, but he was actually a hero as well. It was different from inheriting Xu Les body, towards Xu Le.., zhou Ze had nothing to feel guilty about, recing his identity, recing his life, this could only be considered a cycle of karma. However, Old Zhang had a special respect and affection for his body. After three years of undercover work, the other party had finally spread the news to the outside world, allowing the operation to seed and even sacrificing himself. This kind of unsung hero was truly admirable. Since he had inherited the other partys body, the other partys family would definitely have to bear the burden as well. The only fortunate thing was that the other party didnt have a family or children, which saved him a lot of trouble. He didnt have to bear any ethical or moral burdens. Outside, the wind started to blow. Zhou Ze yawned and let himself out of his thoughts. He turned to look at the Little Loli who was still studying her tongue and shouted, Lin Ke, stop ying with your tongue. Come with me. .. Tongcheng University was not a famous university. It had nothing to do with 211 or 985, but it was considered the best university in Tongcheng. Theprehensive strength of the medical school there was pretty good. After entering the school, Zhou Ze tried to find the dormitory where the ident happened. After making two rounds, he finally found it. It was in a rtively remote area, not in the original dormitory area. It was said that in order to make room for international students, the local students who originally lived here were arranged to go to the old dormitory area. And the two cases happened in the old dormitory area. In the female dormitory, Zhou Ze asked Lin Ke to check the situation, while in the male dormitory, Zhou Ze walked in by himself. Although there was a murder case, at most that dormitory would not arrange for people to live in this year. The other dormitories in the dormitory building were still upied as usual. Otherwise, it would not be easy to arrange a temporary amodation for a thousand people. Of course.., even if someone had died.., after a year or two, there would definitely be some ignorant juniors who would move in. It was also a waste of resources, wasnt it? The door of the dormitory was affixed with a police seal. From time to time, there would be students carrying a basin and a foot basin nearby. However, when they passed by the door affixed with the seal, they obviously quickened their pace. Boss Zhou tore the seal and walked in. Some students saw it, but they thought it was the police or someone sent by the school to investigate, so no one came up to ask. He closed the door, he carefully observed the dormitory, the body had long been disposed of and moved. Many of the things inside had also been taken away as evidence. The rest were the luggage of the roommates. They must have also taken them away. Only the bedding and daily necessities of the deceased were left where they were. This dormitory was facing the sun, and the air was quite circting. Moreover, Zhou Ze did not sense any ghost qi or remnants of resentment inside. After confirming that there was nothing else, Zhou Ze pushed open the dormitory door and hung the seal back on. When he turned around and was about to leave, he saw a young man wearing underpants and an undershirt with a basketball in his hand standing in front of him, he was looking at him with a scrutinizing gaze. Who are you?The other party asked. Zhou Ze ignored him and turned around to leave. However, the other party suddenly threw the basketball at Zhou Ze. Zhou Zes reaction was faster than his. In the past, many times he had broken down and be paralyzed after opening a peerless, it was actually more like the Body temperingin wuxia novels. At the very least, it was much better than the sickly xu Le in the past, his physical fitness had improved by too much. He turned around and waved his hand. The basketball was swatted away. However, the young man pounced forward again and directly crashed into Zhou Ze. Zhou Zes nails grew out slightly. He subconsciously wanted to stab into the opponents body, but he still hesitated for a moment. It was this hesitation that caused Zhou Ze to be knocked to the ground by the young man. The other party reached out and grabbed Zhou Zes cor, shouting, Who are you! Police,Zhou Ze replied. Bullsh * t, I grew up in the police stationpound, so I dont know you! Zhou Ze was a little helpless, he had met the second generation of police. Themotion over here immediately affected the other students nearby. Seeing that there was a fight, many onlookers immediately gathered. Im sorry, many criminals have the habit of returning to their own crime scenes to observe. Im going to call the police now and send you to the police station. If Ive wronged you, Ill apologize to you and also give you financialpensation! Because Zhou Ze had lied about being a police officer, the young mans suspicions were aggravated. He gestured for hispanions to keep an eye on Zhou Ze while taking out their phones and making a call. .. The Little Loli walked out of the female dormitory building. She had already entered the dormitory building and did not find anything unusual. Just as she was waiting for Zhou Ze toe down, she saw Zhou Ze being escorted out of the dormitory by a group of students. Upon seeing this scene, the Little Loli was stunned. She even.., mischievously waved at the boss, she stuck out her tongue. Zhou ze nced at the Little Loli who was gloating over her misfortune. The police car arrived very quickly. When Zhou Ze was escorted to the school gate, a police car had already stopped there. Xiao Feng, whats Wrong? A female police officer got out of the police car, she was thin and tall, she looked like a hemp pole. SIS, we caught a guy who tore open the seal and sneaked into the crime scene. He even lied to me that he was a police officer. The female police officer immediately looked at Zhou Ze. Then, she was stunned and shouted, Mr. Xu? .. Im very sorry, Mr. Xu. Its my fault. I was rash.The young student named Zhou Feng stood up from his seat and bowed to Zhou Ze in apology. Zhou ze waved his hand, indicating that everything was fine. The female police officer who had rushed over was an acquaintance. When Old Zhang had asked Zhou Ze to solve the case, he had asked this female police officer to drive Zhou Ze back more than once. In fact, Zhou Ze was still a consultant to the police station in name, but Old Zhang, who had asked Zhou Ze back then, was no longer there. But at least this identity could temporarily wash away Zhou Zes suspicion that he was the murderer. Mr. Xu is interested in this case?The policewoman asked Zhou Ze. Yes, Old Zhang asked me in a dream, hoping that I woulde to take a look at this case with Snot and tears, so I came. The policewoman and the young man didnt think that Zhou Ze was joking. They thought that Zhou Ze was suffering from old Zhangs sacrifice, so he deliberately used this tone to hide his sadness. I want to help investigate this case. Is that okay?Zhou ze asked. Well, its okay, but I need to apply to the higher-ups. This case is really tricky now. So far, theres no clue at all. Zhou ze nodded and said, Can you tell me about the specific details of the victim, such as his personality and lifestyle, as well as the recent changes, and the internal investigation clues? You Dont have to reveal them to me. I know its not convenient for you either. In the past, when old Zhang was around.., there was nothing inconvenient about it, old Zhang wished that he could bring Zhou Ze, this ghost detective, with him at all times to help him investigate the case, just like Detective Conan, the confidential file only stipted that it couldnt be revealed to unrted people, but there was no rule that it couldnt be revealed to unrted ghosts. Mr. Xu, if you want to know about this, I can tell you,Zhou Feng said. Oh? Because the deceased, Liu Haonan, was my roommate. I only moved out of that dormitory after he died. Liu Haonan, was also my good friend. .. Chapter 364 - : The Joint Task Force of Ghosts in Many Places!

Chapter 364: The Joint Task Force of Ghosts in Many ces!

Liu Haonan is not from Tongcheng, he is from.. .. .. Ive been thinking, if I could have dragged him out to the inte cafe to y games with me for supper, maybe he wouldnt have been killed by the killer for staying in his dorm. In the teahouse, zhou Feng held back his tears as he spoke, it seemed that his rtionship with Liu Haonan was indeed good, and he was also extremely saddened by Liu Haonans death. Previously, when he discovered that Zhou Ze had entered the crime scene without permission and arrested Zhou Ze, it was probably due to his desire to avenge his good friend. Mr. Xu, Ive already said everything. These will help you analyze the case and find the murderer, right? Zhou Feng looked at Zhou Ze with anticipation, he had just told him all the details that he could, he knew the difference between him and a real detective expert. Moreover, since this Mr. Xu was invited by thete captain of the criminal police, Zhang Yanfeng, to be a consultant of the police station, he must be a great detective expert. Zhou Ze took a sip of tea and looked at the setting sun outside. He had talked for so long. It was almost night. Is it useful, Mr. Xu? Zhou Feng continued to ask. Um Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, and then he noticed that the young man in front of him was still looking at him expectantly. Basically, its not useful. Zhou Feng. Well, there are evening self-study sses in your school, right? Go to evening self-study. Zhou Ze stood up and prepared to leave. To be honest.., the details of a fat otakus life were really not attractive. If Yingying was not by his side, Zhou Ze might really have fallen asleep while listening to this young mans narration. In Zhou Zes opinion, sitting here and patiently listening to a young mans tearful narration was already his greatest love for the flowers of his country. This Zhou Feng didnt expect that after talking for almost half the afternoon, it was actually this evaluation? Oh, right, have you brought any money? Pay the bill,Zhou Ze asked. Oh, okay, Mr. Xu. Zhou Feng was a little lonely, but he still took out his wallet and went to the front desk to pay the bill. Then, he left the Teahouse in a Daze. Zhou ze stretched and yawned heavily. He took out his phone and dialed the Little Lolis number: Hello, where are you? Im at the bookstore. You went back alone without waiting for me? Dont you see what time it is? Who knows where youve been fooling around again. Zhou Ze was about to hang up the phone, but at that moment, the ghost identification card on his body suddenly trembled. He took out the ghost identification card and nced at it. He found that the ghost identification card was shing with a blue light. When he opened it, on thetest page.., a photo and a name appeared. In the photo was a middle-aged man with a thin face and empty eyes. His name was Gu he. The most important thing was the position information on the bottom row, it was clearly marked: Constable. Oh, constable? Wasnt this the position he wanted to upgrade next? Have you received a summons?The Little Loli on the other end of the phone obviously saw her own ghost certificate. What the Hell Is This? Zhou ze asked. A constable is summoning the ghost messengers nearby to help. I think its very likely to deal with this incident. Just like thest time you went to Chengdu? More or less. This kind of summoning was simr to a cloud piercing arrow, with thousands of soldiers and horsesing to meet. Of course.., at the same time, it also depended on the poprity of this constable. If it was the kind of constable who knew how to cause trouble and be a good person, the number of people who woulde might be a little more. After all, there was actually a saying of Favorbetween Ghostbusters. Of course, if it was the kind of constable who had outstanding ability and powerful strength, even if he didnt know how to be a person, he could still summon many Ghostbusters. After all, everyone knew that there was meat to eat with him. As for the kind of 250 ghost constable, other than his direct subordinates, basically no one would pay attention to him. It seems that this matter isnt simple.The Little Loli said on the other end of the phone. Just one will do, right?Zhou ze asked. Whether we go or not is just the same. Going to one is already giving him face. Then you go. I want to go back and rest. Alright, Ill go outter. There are two dots on the back of the Ghost Certificate. One is a red dot, and the other is a blue dot. The blue dot represents our own position, and the Red Dot represents the Summoners position. Its like a radar. Just look for it. Zhou Ze flipped over his ghost certificate and looked at it. He said in surprise, Why is there only a blue dot on the back of me? There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, the Little Loli coughed twice, she said, This means that the blue dot perfectly covers the red dot. In other words, the constable who summoned the ghost messenger nearby is at the same ce as you, Boss. Zhou Ze. Boss, since youre already here, I wont go. Bye. The phone hung up, she hung up in surprise and straightforwardness, afraid that Zhou ze would say No. In fact, it wasnt that the Little Loli waszy. She used to be quite keen on participating in these kinds of gatherings and doing missions with other ghost messengers. These kinds of missions were usually very safe, and everyone could get a lot of GPA points, it was much more cost-effective than sitting at home and waiting for the ghost to deliver a little mosquito meat. However, ever since thest night in Chengdu, the Little Loli had personally witnessed a group of ghost hunters killing each other in front of her, and the scenes of them dying one by one. In her heart, she was actually a little traumatized and conflicted about this. Zhou Ze really wanted to find an excuse not to go, because he waszy, he was toozy to befriend the ghost hunters outside, he was toozy to get to know the so-called constable, after being a homebody for a long time and being the boss of his own bookstore for a long time, he was also veryfortable being the king of his Yng Kingdom. He would feel a sense of social exclusion. But there really was no reason.., the constable who had issued the summons.., was in the teahouse where he was now, youre so damn close. How can you say that youll go back and let the Little Loli change shifts? Holding the ghost proof in his hand, he closed his eyes and sensed for a moment. Zhou Ze walked step by step to the side of the private room, he stopped at the door of a private room, he reached out, he pushed the door open. Inside the box, there were two men and a woman sitting there. The skinny man called Gu he was wearing a white coat. He was sitting on a chair with his eyes closed and his face was cold. The man and woman beside him looked quite young. One of them was wearing a blue dress and looked like a female university student. He was sitting there peeling oranges The other was leaning against the wall and ying a game on his phone. He was having a great time. When Zhou Ze walked in.., the man and woman next to him looked at Zhou Ze with doubt in their eyes. Gu he also opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Ze. Then, he smiled and said, Not bad at concealing ones aura. Yes.., the man and woman did not notice that Zhou Ze was also a ghost at first. Because Zhou Ze had the pen in his body, although the pens main function was to seal that consciousness, it was also very effective in restraining Zhou Zes aura. Most importantly, after witnessingwyer ans method of hiding his aura thest time, Zhou Ze askedwyer an to make a poker card for himself to seal the leakage of his aura. Because.., he had been too embarrassed in the past. Others could tell at a nce that he was a ghost or a ghost errand boy, but when he ate with a ghost or brushed past a ghost, he could not tell whether the other party was a human or a ghost, this ghost errand boy.., was too sullen. At least for now, the effect was not bad. Zhou Zes gaze swept across the faces of the three people inside, then he found an empty seat next to them and sat down. He did not introduce himself or greet them. He just crossed his legs and sat down. The two ghost guards on the side looked at Zhou ze curiously, even the constable gu he looked at Zhou Ze a few more times. He coughed and said, Let me introduce myself. Im Gu he, the constable from Hangzhou. Crescent Moon, Suzhou Ghost Guard. Li Sen, the Wuxi Ghost Trooper. Zhou ze nodded, indicating that he understood. The other three people present were stunned, why are you nodding? F * ck, who is the superior and who is the subordinate? We have all introduced ourselves. What about you? Zhou Ze came to a realization and said, Zhou Ze, the Tongcheng Ghost Trooper. Gu he nodded with a smile and said, Theres another one. He should be here soon. As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the private room was pushed open again, a big guy walked in. He was about 1.9 meters tall. He was wearing a basketball jersey and basketball shoes. He was holding a basketball in his hand. Oh, so many people havee. My name is Zheng Qiang, a ghost messenger from Huaian. Thats about enough. Gu he stood up and swept his gaze over the four ghost messengers present. He said in a deep voice, If there are any other messengers who are willing toe after receiving the summons, thats another matter. Now, let me exin the reason why this constable summoned all of you. Thinking about it, other than this ghost messenger Zhou from Tongcheng, the rest of them have been tracking that ghost all the way to Tongcheng. Zhou ze raised his eyebrows slightly, as expected.., the messengers from Wuxi, Suzhou, and Huaian must have reached Tongcheng before. Otherwise, they wouldnt have rushed over after gu he summoned them. They wouldnt have flown so fast. That ghost is a bit tricky because it can release and expand certain desires in the human body. Greed, anger, hatred, and other things have already been running around in several ces. This time, it has appeared in Tongcheng. We have to stop it. As for the merit points, they will be distributed ording to work. The ghost messengers of Yin will record it on their own. Everyone, do you have any other opinions? It was a crime spree, many people had joined hands to organize an arrest operation, this Ghost Certificate of the Yin Department was really simr to the police in the world of the living. Is it really just a Ghost?Zhou ze asked. At least, its a ghost. As for what it is, we can only be sure after we catch it. Has its specific location been sealed?Zheng Qiang, who was holding a basketball, asked. Yes, its still in Tongcheng University. Last night, Constable Gu he and I set up barriers at the two main gates and three side gates of Tongcheng University. That thing is definitely still inside the university. Sealed off in the University? Zhou ze frowned. Wasnt this forcing that thing to continue wreaking havoc in the university? Yes, were just waiting for it to make a move. Otherwise, we wont be able to sense it at all.. Alright.., everyone.., tonight, well hide in the school together and wait for it to make a move on its next prey and capture it. Zhou Ze really wanted to ask again. wasnt the price of locking up a thing that had continuously caused peoples lives in the university too high? However, the crescent moon beside him suddenly stretched out her hand and poked Zhou Zes arm, she reminded him softly, Constable gu he allegedly failed the college entrance examination in his previous life. .. Chapter 365 - Self-respect!

Chapter 365: Self-respect!

The difference between Ghostbusterscode of conduct and that of a real police officer could be clearly seen from such a response. It was impossible for the police to force criminals into densely popted universities and then wait for the murderer to strike again before arresting him. Although the term University studenthad been depreciating in value with the continuous expansion of university enrollment over the years, no matter what kind of news it was,beling a University studentin front of it would still instantly arouse the publics attention. However, ghost messengers dont have such a concept. They dont care whether or not people will be sacrificed because of it. What they need to do is to control the influence of supernatural events as much as possible. Even if that thing kills another person in college, as long as it can be caught so that it can not continue to do evil, it will have done its duty. It is difficult to tell a ughterhouse staff how cute these pigs are, dokkawaii, in the same way, its also hard to make a ghost, whoes every day to send the dead, understand the meaning of the word Life is at stake, whether its a college student or a beggar, in the eyes of most ghost, theres no difference. After death, its a GPA. Its nighttime, but there are still peopleing and going in the college, for the students, nightlife, had just begun. On the brightly lit yground, Zheng Qiang and a few college students were ying basketball. He really liked ying basketball. Zhou Ze sat on a bench at the edge of the yground. Next to him sat the crescent moon. Gu he and Li Sen were at the stadium, not nearby. What they had to do now was actually not to do anything They had to wait until that thing could not suppress its instincts and attacked its prey again before they could discover the exact location of that thing. Do you want some? Crescent Moon handed the milk tea she had just drunk to Zhou Ze. The milk tea was fragrant with taro and had been added with ice. Zhou ze shook his head. Do you dislike the Straw I used? Crescent Moon asked while smiling and stroking her hair at the side of her earlobe. Generally speaking, when a girl said that, a boy would definitely be embarrassed to continue and take a sip. But.., zhou ze nodded. crescent moon. This day, they couldnt continue chatting. Zhou Zes gaze wandered around. Although he knew that doing this was a kind of useless effort, because the university was so big, what he could see now was just the tip of the iceberg. But if he could find traces of that thing earlier and catch it earlier, perhaps a living life could be protected. Boss Zhou was not apassionate person, it was a good thing that he could do, so what if he did it. Zheng Qiang hit a three-pointer and ended the small-scale match. A few university students invited him to y skewers with them, but he rejected them. He walked over, picked up the crescent moons milk tea, tore open the seal, and poured it directly into the cup. Ha, itsfortable! Zheng Qiang looked at the crescent moon, then looked at Zhou ze beside him, and said with a smile, Do you also have ss when you do missions? The crescent moon nced at Zheng Qiang. Why do you care? If you want to flirt, you should flirt with someone like me. How can a gigolost as long as me? Get lost. Haha. Dont think that I dont know. You died of an overdose in your previous life. Then dont think that I dont know that you were already a woman in your fifties in your previous life. Why are you pretending to be young in this life? If you really want to y, you might as well look for me. Anyway, our bodies are just right for each other. Dont think about other things. Its fine to focus on venting. Zhou Ze, who was sitting next to him, recalled a photo that he saw when he was reading a magazine in the past, in the photo, a man and a woman were kissing, the man was thinking: an artificial beauty? The woman was thinking: a styrofoam brother? In front of these two people, it was really appropriate. After all, a ghost was an existence that could not be measured ording to ones actual age. For example, his own little loli. Fortunately, she was a Little Loli. If he gave her the body of a mature woman, who knew what the study room would look like now. At this moment, a feeling of palpitation suddenly struck them. Zheng Qiang and Yue ya, who were still Flirting, suddenly had a cold look in their eyes, zhou ze also slightly frowned, it had only just entered the night.., that Thing.., couldnt hold it in anymore? To be exact.., was someone going to be unlucky again? The desire was stimted, it was uncontroble, all the way.., until death! .. This time, its time to catch him, right?Li Sen asked Gu he as he ran. Gu he nodded. Once a fish was fattened up, it was time to catch it. This ghost from Tongcheng is very arrogant. I also feel that he is a little dissatisfied with you controlling that thing in the university. Li Sen also put some eye drops on Zhou Ze. In this world, there was never a shortage of people who harmed others but did not benefit themselves. You could still understand people who harmed others and did not benefit themselves People who liked to harm others but did not benefit themselves were really scary. He is a ghost from Tongcheng. Its normal. Some ghost likes to have the mentality of a parent official.Gu he was very calm about this. In fact, that thing first appeared in Hangzhou, but Gu he chased it away. At that time, Gu he had a chance to catch it, but he let it slip through the cracks. This led to that thing continuouslymitting crimes in Suzhou, Wuxi, and even Huaian. As a constable, Gu he had a lot of advantages in terms of methods and strengthpared to ghost difference. One could say that he let it slip away by ident, but he let it slip away several times in a row, which was a bit unreasonable. This was something that the ancient Banzhen liked to do take care of the bandits. Let that thing kill a few more people, umte more evil debts, and fatten it up a little. When he finally dealt with it, he would get more GPA points. Of course.., all of this had to be controlled within a controble range. It could not be overdone. It had to hover between the boundary that the Yin priest had acquiesced in and the boundary of true dereliction of duty. Once it crossed the boundary, the gains would not make up for the losses. This time.., gu he was really nning to get rid of that thing, if he allowed it to continue.., he would not be able to escape the responsibility, he could not make things right. After this matter is done, I have to ask him about the method to hide his aura,Li Sen said to himself as a reminder. Of course. When the matter is resolved, I will also have to ask. The association between Ghost Messengers was often like a motley crew, or rather, it was not Likebut a motley crew. The two of them ran together to the bottom of Block B of the teaching building, they raised their heads, gu he closed his eyes to sense for a moment and then said, Its at the positions of the eighth and ninth floors. Li Sen sniffed his nose and revealed an intoxicated expression on his face. However, he quickly woke up and revealed a smile on the corner of his mouth: It seems that the desire this time is sex. .. Zhou Ze and Zheng Qiang were also running. If they were slow, they wouldnt be able to catch up to the heat even if they ate SH * t. If you didnt show up from the beginning to the end, you wouldnt even get a box lunch, let alone get a share of the GPA. Even if you stood on the side and shouted 666to others.., there might be a constion prize. Its a Little Strange,Zheng Qiang said. I thought we still needed to set up some kind of array and everyone would do their jobs. In the end, we just stayed in the school and swarmed up when we sensed the aura. Its really a crude tactic. As long as it works, its fine,said crescent moon. If it works like this, why did that constable gu he fail repeatedly in Hangzhou and our city?Zheng Qiang asked back. Hearing this, crescent moon was silent for a while. If he gathered us together this time and talked more about tactics and researched more countermeasures, I might not doubt it, but to let us go together like this, the purpose is obvious. He wants us to go together. He wants us to eat meat and give us some soup so that we can shut our mouths. F * ck, people at the level of the constable are even more advanced than us. We even foolishly stay at home and wait for ghosts toe knocking on our door. They have already learned to gain experience rationally. Zhou Ze understood Zheng Qiangs meaning, after all, he hadwyer an by his side, the two of them were now ying more extravagantly than Gu he. As ghosts, they directly started a human-snake business. However, boss Zhou wouldnt do something like Gu he deliberately feeding his GPA with the lives of ordinary people. First, it was too troublesome, it was too tiring to run around everywhere. Second, he felt guilty. Finally.., the three of them arrived at Block B of the teaching building, the elevator seemed to have some problems and stopped working. Take the stairs, quickly!Zheng Qiang shouted, Dont really run out of soup. .. B building, eighth floor, ssroom BJ805. It was already past self-study time, however, there was still a student in the ssroom who had not left. He sat in the corner of thest row. Generally speaking, in university sses, those who sat in the first few rows in the middle were usually top students. Those who sat in the front seats on both sides were usually those who camete and quickly sat down after entering. Those in thest few rows were those who wanted to catch up on sleep. Those in the middle of the crowd were the salted fish gathering ce. The light in the study room was still on, a thick stack of books was ced on the table in front of him, pens Calctors All kinds of materials were spread out, when he passed by outside or even when he stood in front of the ssroom and looked at him, he looked like he was seriously studying to brush up on the questions. But in fact, in the pile of books, there was a cell phone and five mobile power sources. In the cell phone, there was something inappropriate for children. He was wearing headphones and listening to the sound. Most importantly, when he was watching this kind of film, he didnt press fast forward at all, he dealt cards directly from the beginning of the beautiful dealer online, all the way to the end of the y! ! ! Below, he was holding a grey machine cup, he was anxious, he was nervous, he hesitated, he disdained, even though the Grey Machine Cup was already dripping with blood, even though there was a pool of blood under his feet, he still didnt realize, after the end of one, he instinctively opened to the next.. Chapter 366 - Forming a Team Chapter 366: Forming a Team Going up to the eighth or ninth floor in one breath was not an easy task even for Ghost Messengers. After all, ghost messengers were basically ordinary people. Moreover, they might be weaker than ordinary people due to sleep problems and eating problems. Sometimes, Zhou Ze also thought about the image of ghost messengers in folklore. Theirrge eyes were drooping and their faces were pale. Perhaps it was not because the ghost messengers of that era were trying to scare people, but because they themselves were suffering, after all, at that time, the medical standards were still poor, and there were all kinds of illnesses. Of course, in the spirit of rushing to eat soup, the three of them gritted their teeth and sprinted as fast as they could, even boss Zhou was no exception. Zheng Qiangs physical fitness was the best, and the jumping ability that he had developed from ying basketball was now fully revealed. He directly pulled away the gap between Zhou Ze and the crescent moon, and was the first to reach the eighth floor. The moment his feet stepped on it.., zheng Qiang suddenly felt a burning heat on his body, this burning heat came inexplicably, but he did not have time to think about it. When he saw where Gu he and Li Sen were, he immediately ran over. Gu he and Li Sen nced at him together and then entered a ssroom next door. Zheng Qiang didnt want to be left behind and immediately ran in as well. After entering, he only felt that it was misty inside. Such a big fog? Zheng Qiang waved his hand, trying to drive away the fog in front of him. His feet continued to walk forward. As he walked, the sound of a moving rhythm appeared in his ears, bringing with it an ear-piercing noise. There were men and women screaming, there were people holding microphones and shouting at the top of their lungs, the dynamic music mixed with all of this, forming a dazzling vortex. In their line of sight, there were men and women wriggling. Some were sitting on the sofa, some were lying on the sofa. There were also a few women who had taken off their clothes and were standing on the coffee table, dancing. Sweat, alcohol, body odor, and a variety of smells mixed together, forming a good drug that could release hormones. Zheng Qiangs body began to dance with them, purely out of instinct. The crowd surrounded him, and the dancers followed him, trying to tease him. Everyone made way, zheng Qiang sat down on the sofa, someone handed him sks and alcoholmps, and inside the sks were stacks of white powder. It was the brightest and most charming white in the eyes of a particr group of people. Holding it in his hand, zheng Qiangs eyes shed with a hint of hesitation, it seemed.., that something was wrong. He wanted to stand up, he wanted to leave this ce, he kept feeling that he had forgotten something important, he even felt like he was in a dream. Buzz! A ck shadow began to slowly appear on the sofa, the ck Shadow began to merge into Zheng Qiangs body, zheng Qiangs eyes began to turn red, and his breathing suddenly became heavier. The sound waves in the KTV box rose another level, people sang, shouted, and yed, it seemed that they could not vent their passion unless they werepletely hysterical. Beside Zheng Qiang, there were many men and women prostrating. They were serving Zheng Qiang and eating. The redness in his eyes washed away thest bit of rity in Zheng Qiangs mind, he pointed the bottom of the sk at the alcoholmp, he began to smoke. A familiar feeling, a familiar rhythm, the Ghost Messenger did not cross the bridge of helplessness, he kept the memories of his previous life, now.., it was as if the scene from his previous life was reying itself. The more Zheng Qiang sucked, the faster he sucked. The more he sucked, the more he could not stop. It was as if the white crystals under the sk would never be missing. .. Wheres Zheng Qiang? Upon reaching the eighth floor, crescent moon looked around and asked. Zhou Zes gaze was also scanning the surroundings. Could it be that that guy has already run over and isnt even willing to wait for us?Crescent Moon gritted her teeth and was very dissatisfied. Zhou ze said somewhat cautiously, Seems like theres a problem. At this moment, Zhou Ze and crescent moon saw Gu he and Li Sen standing at the distant ssroom door. The two of them also looked at Zhou Ze and Li Sen before entering a ssroom beside them. There they are! Crescent immediately ran over, only Zhou Ze remained where he was and did not move. Thats not right, it shouldnt be. Zhou ze pursed his lips. When he first climbed the stairs, the slight panting caused by the intense exercise slowly calmed down at this moment. However, that feeling of panic could not be dispelled. In addition, boss Zhou had experienced illusions too many times. His resistance was also much weaker than the other ghosts around him. Why arent you leaving? After running for a distance, crescent moon turned to look at Zhou Ze. Instinctively, seeing that Zhou Ze wasnt moving, she didnt run forward. There might be idiots among the ghosts, but there definitely werent idiots. Zhou Ze licked his lips, then, he made up his mind, he bit the tip of his tongue with his teeth, for a moment.., an intense dizziness was felt, and Zhou Zes body began to stagger backward. His back was almost pressed against the wall. But that feeling of panic also disappeared, in its ce.., was an oppressive coldness, as well as heavy breathing. Crescent ran back to Zhou Zes side and looked at him. Zhou ze saw that there seemed to be a strange luster circting in her eyes. This was not a change in her body, but more like a change in appearance. Theres a problem. Zhou ze pointed at his own eyes. Crescent Moon was stunned for a moment before she seemed to understand. A needle appeared in her left hand. This needle was very small and was no different from the one in the sewing box at home. Disfigurement! Remove Delusion! Crescent Moon first rubbed the cigarette back and forth on her forehead and hair. Finally, she ced the needle in front of her mouth and let out a huge breath of hot air. Then, she took out a small ss bottle from her pocket. Inside the ss bottle was talisman water. She directly threw the needle into the ss bottle. For a moment.., the needle began to rust rapidly. Almost the entire needle had turned into rust, and even the water had be extremely muddy. But in its ce, Crescents body became lighter. Just like Zhou Ze, she stumbled. She reached out her hand, wanting Zhou Ze to grab her, however, boss Zhou just stood there and looked around, ignoring her. Ouch! Yueya fell to the ground. This man.., was he a bachelor in his previous life? It hurt, but at least he could clearly feel that he was much more awake than before. In fact, this method of Callingwith a needle was practiced in many folk ces. It was usually used when the headache and fever continued to worsen. Whats going on?Crescent Moon asked. Zhou ze shook his head. I have a bad feeling. That feeling was.., who was the hunter, and who was the prey? .. Is there a need to be so extreme?Li Sen, who was beside Gu he, frowned slightly. Those who are timid will starve to death, and those who are bold will die at the end of the day.Gu he smiled. This time, well fatten it up. If we eat it, itll be worth half a years GPA. Li Sen also smiled, but he still felt uncertain. Didnt they just say that they would deliberately leave a hand for it so that it could kill a few more people and increase the GPA reward? Howe in the end.., even Ghost Messengers had to be sent in? Previously, Gu he did not discuss with him about deliberately luring a few ghost messengers in to send their heads. Silently, Li Sen nned to leave. He was not a kind-hearted person, but he was definitely not a stupid person. Gu he suddenly told him to send a few ghosts as heads, of course, he would not be as silly as before with a smile and a few ttery, instead, he instinctively thought.., this head of his.., was it in Gu hes n? Where are you going? Gu he turned around and asked. Im leaving. Li Sen said very firmly. At the same time, a ball of blue light began to circte around his body. This was a clear attitude that he did not trust you and did not want to continue ying with you. Even if he did not drink this soup, he still wanted to leave. Things had changed too quickly, it would be a fool not to leave. Gu he let out a long sigh of relief. He turned his back and waved his hand. Then, Goodbye. Li Sen initially thought that Gu he had let him off. He even let out a long sigh of relief. In his heart, he even felt a little regretful, it seemed that.., the Constable did not n to deal with him.., or did he want to bring him along to drink soup with him? However.., before he could go downstairs.., a ck Shadow silently dripped down from above, yes.., dripped down. Like pieces of ck spots.., began to drip down on Li Sens body. The light blue luster that was originally rising from Li Sens body was alsopletely covered by the ck color. He only felt his vision go ck. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself standing on the top of a tall building. In front of him.., there was a group of people lining up, there were small and big, boys and girls. There were his primary school deskmates, his ss monitor in junior high school, his boyfriend who liked girls in high school, his roommate in college, and his colleagues after work. Some of them had been praised by their teachers, some had gone to and from school with the girl they had a crush on, some had received schrships, some had received subsidies for poor students, and some had receivedmendations from their bosses. They.., were all people whom Li Sen had once envied and cursed in his heart, now.., they were all standing in front of him in rows. Starting from their elementary school deskmates.., they walked forward numbly one by one, they jumped down from the building. This was a tall building, if they jumped down like this, they would definitely fall into a pile of meat paste. Watching them jump down one by one.., leesons originally calm face began to show uncontroble surprise and joy, that kind of joy, that kind of joy, that kind of joy, no one who has not deeply envied others, can understand and empathize! You, damn, have to die, go To Hell, enjoy the torture go! Go To Hell, go To Hell for me! Why are you better than me, why are you better than me, all, you deserve to die! ! ! Leeson wasughing, he couldnt help but want tough, but he didnt notice that there was a fire burning under his feet. He was actually standing on the Bonfire Rack, as people jumped down the stairs one by one, the fire under his feet was also rising bit by bit, the mes of jealousy, the first one to burn, was actually himself! But he didnt realize, he continued to immerse himself in the pleasure of Revenge, Deeply, unable to extricate himself! Chapter 367 - Between the Hunter and the Prey!

Chapter 367: Between the Hunter and the Prey!

Open your eyes! The pupil of Crescents Left Eye was instantly covered by white, and her entire temperament suddenly changed. Of course.., thissted for less than ten seconds, then.., her body staggered again, but this time, she learned her lesson and took the initiative to lean towards Zhou Ze. She was really temporarily out of strength and needed Zhou Ze to support her. However, Zhou Ze took a step to the side. Plop Moonfang fell to the ground again, for a moment.., she was speechless. What did you see? This womans ability should be the kind of eyes that could see through illusions. Because the moment she shouted Open Your Eyes, Zhou Ze felt the poker card in his clothes tremble, and the concealment of his aura was almost broken. Crescent frowned and got up from the ground. She nced at Zhou Ze with some hatred and said in a deep voice, In the ssroom on the left in front, there is a man who doesnt know who is ying the grey game. He is no longer shooting white things. He is constantly shooting blood. Zhou ze remembered that he had read a short story in the past about a king during the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period who seemed to be very lustful of women. He had taken too much of the original version of the Aphrodisiac, which made him unable to control himself and began to spurt blood, then, he spurted blood until he died. In the ssroom on the right in front, Zheng Qiang is sitting there. His body is slowly withering, and his eyes are sunken, as if Yue Fang bit her lips, but she still voiced out her guess: Excessive D absorption. Zhou ze frowned. Ghost Messenger, he was also affected? On the other side of the corridor, Li Sen is standing there, andrge areas of burns are beginning to appear on his body. Wheres Gu he? Wheres the constable who called everyone over to say that they were going to get rich together and eat meat and soup together? I didnt find him.Crescent Moon shook her head. Boss Zhou was speechless. If he had known earlier, he would have been a little more shameless and let the Little Loli take his ce in this event. Of course, no one had expected boss Zhou to respond to his superiors call for the first time since he became a ghost messenger. In the end, he met a leader who was a fraud. Now, out of the Four Ghost Errand Boys, two had fallen into the trap. There were three choices in front of him, one was to save them, the second was to find the Ghostand get rid of it, the third was to turn around and leave. Zhou Ze actually preferred the third choice, but it was very difficult for him to choose the third choice because this was Tongcheng. It would be fine if he didnt know, but if he knew, he would deliberately avoid doing anything, if that Ghostdid anything outrageous next, the cause and effect would be on him, Zhou Ze. On the other hand, crescent moon seemed to have a telepathic connection. She immediately said, Im preparing to leave. There are some changes here. The constable actually disappeared. Its not normal. She could leave. She was not a Tongcheng ghost. Can you leave?Zhou ze asked. What? As soon as crescent moon finished her sentence, she saw a strange ck shadow attacking her. She waved her palm, and dozens of silver needles covered the area under her feet. The ck shadow kept patrolling around, but could not move an inch. There was also a ck shadow under Zhou Zes feet. Boss Zhous fingernails grew out and pierced into the floor. The ck fog dispersed and formed a barrier, blocking the ck shadow outside. The two sides were in a stalemate for a long time, finally.., the ck Shadow retreated. The crescent moon bent down and waved her hand on the ground. The needle inserted into the ground was directly withdrawn. Zhou ze also pulled out his fingernails, if that thing only had these methods, then the two of them would be a little more careful. It would not be a big problem. It was very painful, very painful, boss Zhou was not a person who was born with a worry in his heart, as long as he could lie on the sofa and drink coffee and bask in the sun every day, he did not mind even if there were torrential floods outside the window. However, this matter was closely rted to him, so it was not up to Zhou Ze. After taking the initiative to walk forward for some distance, Zhou Ze first turned into the ssroom on the right. Zheng Qiang sat there with an intoxicated look on his face. It was exactly as the crescent moon had described. Zhou ze stretched out his hand and touched Zheng Qiang, in an instant.., a dense fog appeared in front of Zhou Zes eyes. Within the dense fog.., zhou Ze saw Zheng Qiang sitting on the sofa. The surroundings were filled with birds and birds, and the demons were dancing wildly. Zheng Qiang was holding a sk and constantly inhaling the white smoke inside. This kind of inhaling.., even an elephant would not be able to withstand it. Moreover.., perhaps it was because of the clear view of the bystanders, Zhou Ze saw that the men and women around Zheng Qiang were only left with skeletons. Their heads were more like they had been eaten by insects. There were potholes everywhere, and they were even scarier than beehives. Zhou Ze was a doctor in his previous life. He knew that there were certain types of drugs that, if consumed, would cause great damage to the brain, and it was irreversible damage. The faster the drug addiction, the greater the damage to the human body. There were countless people who became vegetative after taking too much drugs, and those who had the chance to be sent to a drug rehabilitation center were the lucky ones. However, Zheng Qiang was enjoying himself. He didnt even notice Zhou Zes appearance and continued to revel in it. As expected.., if he could rely on the ghost guards by the roadside, even a sow could climb up a tree. Although he was only a ghost messenger, Zhou Ze still felt that it was a little too embarrassing for him to be on a mission with a group of Ghost Messengers. Even if he didnt participate in this matter, he could go back and discuss it with the Little Loli andwyer an. Then, he could take it one step at a time. It would be much better than this group of F * cking teammates giving their heads away one by one. But now, there was no other way. This kind of [ * (oo)][ ^ ][ ^ ] teammates.., you still had to be saved. Even if there were a few more cannon fodder by his side, it would at least be able to attract the firepower, right? Zhou Zes fingernails grew out, he waved them continuously, the skeletons in front of him were shattered by Zhou Ze one by one, but Zheng Qiang still acted as if he didnt see it. He continued to indulge in his biggest hobby in his previous life. Zhou Ze took a step forward and crushed the sk in Zheng Qiangs hand. Zheng Qiang was stunned. He stared at Zhou Ze with a blood-red gaze and let out an angry roar. Barbs actually appeared on his body like a hedgehog. Then, he roared and charged at Zhou Ze. For drug addicts, as long as they stopped him from taking D, even if it was their parents, wives, and children, they would still be their biggest enemies! Zhou Zes nails brushed past the barbs on the other partys body, making a metallic nging sound. For a moment, many of the barbs on the other partys body pierced into Zhou Zes body. It was so painful that boss Zhou shivered. And in Zhou Zes body.., the huge blood-red Sealword.., also began to tremble slightly. Come break the seal you need my strength! The consciousness was calling Zhou Ze: Ghost its just my food! F * ck off! Zhou Ze roared. In the next moment, boss Zhous ten fingernails grew rapidly, turning into a sickle-like arc. He crossed his hands in front of him and pushed forward. Finally, Zheng Qiang was blocked, then.., zhou Zes ten fingernails stabbed forward together, zhou Ze did not choose to stab this guys chest directly. Instead, he chose to stab his opponents arms. Pu! Intense pain came, the surrounding smoke began to dissipate. Zhou ze lowered his head to take a look, he found that there were many bloody holes on his body that looked like needle holes. Although the injuries were not serious, they were really painful. Meanwhile, blood was flowing out of Zheng Qiangs arms, who was originally sitting in his seat, he opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Ze in a daze. Then, he looked around, while trying to stop the bleeding, he asked, What on Earth is going on? .. The crescent moon did not follow Zhou Ze. Everyone had died once, so they knew how to cherish life. At the same time, the instinct to seek benefits and avoid harm was also an instinct that was deep in their bones. It was not because they knew how to live that they treasured life. It was because hell was too terrifying. It was better to live in the world of the living! This was not cowardice.., this gathering was originally an attitude of rushing for a mouthful of soup to drink. It was not something that happened in their own jurisdiction, so why should they risk their lives for it? In addition, that bastard who passed through the city.., made me fall to the ground twice.., so it was even more impossible for him to help him! However.., when Yue Ya had just walked up the stairs to the third floor, a familiar figure appeared at the staircase entrance on the third floor. This person.., was precisely gu he. Why are you walking? Gu he raised his head and looked at the Yue ya on the stairs. This ghost, if we dont get rid of him, it will bring endless harm. As he said that.., gu he began to walk up the stairs. Constable, you? For some reason, the crescent moon suddenly felt a sense of fear and subconsciously began to retreat. Previously, Zhou Ze had said to her, Do you think you can still escape?? She didnt take it to heart, now.., she suddenly felt that.., zhou Zes words might have a deeper meaning. This is the responsibility of us ghost hunters. I chased it from Hangzhou to Wuxi, Suzhou, Huaian, and Tongcheng. This time, I cant let it escape again. Look.., how many people have he killed? Gu he was walking up, the crescent moon was retreating. No, why are you here? You Cant havee sote! What exactly are you plotting, Constable! No one was a fool, previously, Zheng Qiang could analyze that gu he was farming experience at a higher level and deliberately gave the ghost a head so that he could harvest it. No, I really didnt. Gu he continued to walk up step by step, then.., he stopped. Yueya was stunned, in the next moment.., gu he suddenly appeared behind her, a hand grabbed her neck and lifted her up. Yueya opened her mouth.., but Gu hes other hand directly blocked Yueyas mouth. Then.., gu he retracted his hand, his entire palm was already densely covered with steel needles. I just want this ghost tomit some more sins and give me some more heads. Since Ive already given you the heads of ordinary people, why cant I give you some more ghost assignments? When the timees.., ill take it.., the GPA reward will be even greater. Gu he stuck out his tongue and licked the Crescents Earlobe, So, please dont run. Cooperate well with me. Maybe I can let you have a sip of soup, because theres actually a person up there who has escaped. What a bunch of.., insensible subordinates.., cant you appreciate the hardships of being a leader? Open your eyes! Crescents left eye was instantly covered in white, and then.., her entire face was ashen, because if gu he really only nned to do this for the sake of obtaining GPA, she was confident that there would still be room for negotiation. At worst, she could just use other things to exchange with Gu he. It was nothing more than the price of benefits. But just now.., she clearly saw.., on Gu hes forehead.., a ck Greedycharacter appeared! The constable who issued the call for this operation.., was already under the control of this ghost, back in Hangzhou! Chapter 368 - I forgot..

Chapter 368: I forgot..

Gu he was still clutching the crescent moons neck. Perhaps, even he himself did not know that he had actually fallen into the trap. What he had said earlier and the summoning of ghosts might not have been intentional.., but it was a natural behavior under the effect of the Greed. First, he sent ordinary people to feed it, then, it started to send ghost messengers to feed it, the word Greedcould constantly magnify a persons desires while lowering the persons bottom line again and again. If you said that the ghost was Controllinghim, it probably wasnt, not really, but he was actually doing things ording to the ghosts train of thought. When you were in the swamp, it was already toote to realize the danger. The more you struggled, the faster you fell. Your Neck became tighter and tighter, and gradually, you couldnt breathe. In fact, the crescent moon felt that as long as gu he wanted to.., he just needed to twist along with the flow.., his life would be ended. Damn it, that ghost that passed through the city.., had he already noticed something.. Just as the crescent moon was about to reach the critical point, Gu he let go of her hand. The crescent moon fell to the ground, but in an instant, her originally weak spirit suddenly rose and she let out a fierce shout. Red and ck long needles appeared on her left and right palm respectively. Since Youve given me a chance, then I wont be polite! Even if Im facing a constable, but as long as the other party dares to threaten my life, then theres nothing to be afraid of. The difference in status and status was not enough to offset the pain and suffering of a trip to hell! However.., gu he mmed both of his hands down fiercely, his palms smashing fiercely onto crescent moons wrists. Crescent Moon only felt a wave of numbness in her hands andpletely lost consciousness. The two needles also fell to the ground. At the same time, Gu he crossed his ankles and kicked Crescent Moons knee. Plop Crescent Moon fell down again. During the fall, Gu he backhanded and pped the back of Crescent Moons head. Bang! The back of her head suffered a heavy blow, crescent Moon knelt on the ground, her consciousness also fell into a semi-unconscious state. On the ground, the ck shadow that was previously chased away by the needles began to approach again and entered crescent moons body. Ah! A scream came from crescent moons mouth. .. Why, why! ! ! ! In the living room, crescent moon smashed everything that she could see. She was furious, she roared, she couldnt contain her anger! Her husbands divorce application was ced on the coffee table, and there was a pen beside it. Damn it! Damn it ahhhhh! ! ! ! Crescent grabbed the divorce application in front of her and tore it into pieces like crazy. She grabbed her hair and squatted down. The vows and promises of love began to surface in her mind, and the lovey-dovey couple from the past now carried a great sense of irony and ridicule when she recalled it! Just because just because I cant have children? Crescent cried and shouted, she wasnt afraid that her neighbors would hear her, at this time.., she had lost all face, she didnt need face anymore. For many women.., the word Divorce.., didnt just mean a change in their lifestyle in the future. It was a form of denial of themselves. This was definitely a misconception and thought, but this thought was deeply ingrained in many womens minds. Anger, filled her mind, ruthless anger toward her husband, anger toward her inability to have children, all kinds of anger, washed away her thoughts, washed away everything. Picking up the broken ss pieces around her, the crescent cut her arm without any pity, the stimtion of pain and the spilling of blood, but it was more like adding fuel to the fire, allowing her anger to finally find a ce to vent. Next, it was an even more terrifying blowout! .. At the entrance of the corridor, wounds began to appear on the body of the crescent moon, blood began to flow profusely, however, she remained seated on her knees, not moving at all. The wounds continued to appear, and the blood flowed even faster, a pool of blood had already gathered on the ground. Upon seeing this sight, gu he nodded his head before turning around and walking up, up there.., there were still two more. .. The young man who was ying the game was already lying on the desk with his pupils dted. He was no longer breathing. When Zhou Ze passed by him, he reached out and closed his wide eyes. Everyone had desires in their hearts. Everyone had delusions in their hearts. In this world, there was no one who was absolutely clean and noble. If one was only slightly immersed in his own unique desires without hurting others, it was actually not a big deal. Most people could understand that. Therefore, this kind of behavior of continuously attracting the desires of others to achieve the goal of Attracting fire to oneselfwas really disgraceful. Zhou Ze sat on the chair and bandaged his wounds. The wounds were not very deep and there was not much of a problem, but the blood thorns were still a little painful. Zheng Qiang silently used his clothes to bandage his arms. His physical fitness was good, but it did not seem to have much of an effect now. Of course, this was also because Zhou Ze did not choose to insert his vital parts, leaving room for maneuver. The ghost errand boy began to fall into the trap, and the matter fell into aplicated whirlpool. ording to boss Zhous nature, he should have made a fuss long ago, but it was his duty, his damn duty. Next, shall we go find the ghost or the constable?Zheng Qiang asked. Are you talking about one thing or two things?Zhou ze asked. Zheng Qiang was stunned for a moment. He heard the meaning in Zhou Zes words and said in disbelief, Its impossible, right? A constable doing such a thing under such circumstances, was he really not afraid of the punishment of the underworld? Maybe. After treating the wound, Zhou Ze and Zheng Qiang walked out of the ssroom together. On the other end of the corridor when they came, Zhou Ze saw a charred corpse on the ground. The surrounding was filled with the strong smell of barbecue, as if a BBQ had just started. The most surprising thing was that the corpse waspletely charred, but the clothes on the body and even the watch on the wrist were still intact. Because of this, the identity of the corpse could be clearly determined Li Sen. Zhou Ze and Zheng Qiang looked at this scene, their hearts were a little heavy. If it was just an ordinary person dying, then everyone would still be able to calm down, but now, the ghost was starting to die, this also meant that the identities of the prey and the hunter had been officially reversed. Originally, they had gathered together to catch that ghost. But now.., it looked like.., it was more like they had turned into prey and joined in, and that ghost was the real hunter! Li Sen had been burned to death. As long as ones eyes werent blind, they would be able to see it. However, he was burned to death by the mes of jealousy. When he died, he still had a smile on his face. This was something that could not be observed. I want to leave. Zheng Qiang said with a twisted expression. His attitude towards Zhou Ze was much better than before because he knew that if Zhou Ze had not saved him just now, he would have ended up like Li Sen. However, he wasnt burned to death, but turned into a pile of skin and bones, forcefully sucking himself dry! Right now, there was already a ghost that was dead. He didnt want to die, so he wanted to leave. It really was.., a motley crew. Boss Zhou thought hatefully in his heart, then took out his phone. He didnt pay attention to Zheng Qiang, but nned to call a few helpers in the study. If the Little Loli came, he could share some of the hatred points and help him pull the monsters. Ifwyer an came, Zhou Ze didnt know how high his limit was, but he would definitely have his ways. Even death attendants coulde, he could shout, God says, let there be light.. However, when he took out his phone, Zhou Ze realized that there was no signal in the phone! Generally speaking, the signal in a high-rise building was indeed very poor, but that was only limited to the poor inte signal. It was impossible to not even be able to answer and make a call. Are you still staying here? Oh right, youre the local ghost of Tongcheng. Sorry, brother, Im leaving first. Zheng Qiang was really a little embarrassed. After all, he had just saved him, but now he was nning to escape. Zhou ze waved his hand and gave Zheng Qiang a deep look. Zheng Qiang ignored Zhou Zes gaze and directly started to run down the stairs. He ran very fast. He wanted to leave this teaching building, leave this university, and return to his own district. As for what would happen here after that, it had nothing to do with him! However, when he ran to the second floor, Gu hes figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the stairway. Gu hes expression was dark, he stood under the shadow, but his body could not bepletely concealed, so he did not intend to conceal it. Silently.., gu he began to walk up towards Zheng Qiang. Why do subordinates always dislike being obedient? Cant they share some of the pressure.., for their leader? Gu he walked up step by step. At this moment, lines had clearly appeared on his face. Even killing intent had appeared on his body! The poison was getting deeper and deeper. Zheng Qiang began to retreat. Lord Constable, what exactly is going on? Whats going on? Gu he smiled, then, his smile froze, his figure disappeared, behind Zheng Qiang, Gu hes figure appeared directly. It was exactly the same method he used to deal with the crescent moon! A sense of crisis immediately arose, barbs appeared on Zheng Qiangs back, acting as a defense. Gu he had no choice but to lower his raised hand, but in the next moment, he appeared in front of Zheng Qiang again. His speed was unimaginable! Zheng Qiangs front barbs had yet to grow out, gu Hes palm force arrived! Bang! Zheng Qiangs entire body was sent flying, smashing into the wall at the entrance of the corridor. Gu he continued to advance and pped down on Zheng Qiangs forehead. Suddenly.., a ck shadow appeared and blocked gu he. Gu hes figure paused and retracted his palm force. At the same time, he clenched his other hand and punched out. The ck Shadow was originally used to defend against the palm, but Gu hes change of move caught the ck shadow somewhat unprepared. In fact, many details could be seen that Gu he knew martial arts. What he relied on was not only the special ability of the ghost messenger or the constable. Bang! A dull sound was heard, the ck Shadow was knocked back many steps by the punch. His back also hit the wall, and he leaned against Zheng Qiang. You Zheng Qiang looked at the ck shadow beside him, he recognized it, the ck Shadow was Zhou Ze, who was wearing a mysterious warrior armor. Zhou ze lowered his head to take a look. The armor on his abdomen had caved in. Although it was still recovering automatically, it was enough to show how terrifying the punch was. A powerful constable was so terrifying! Zhou ze turned his head and looked at Zheng Qiang beside him. Heh, you want to leave? Can you leave? Zheng Qiang shook his head. He pointed at the warrior armor on Zhou Zes body and asked, You have this armor. Why didnt you use it when I stabbed you previously? Zheng Qiang remembered that there were a few needle holes on Zhou Zes body that he had identally pierced. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, he did not expect that Zheng Qiang would actually ask this question at this time, however, he still answered: I dont usually use this thing very often. Many times, I forget that I actually have this thing. Chapter 369 - Seven Sins Sect

Chapter 369: Seven Sins Sect

In fact, boss Zhou had a lot of experience in dealing with ghost messengers. In other words, he had a lot more experience in internal strife than ordinary people. He was an expert in Civil War! During that time when he was acting cool like a fool, ghost Messengers, eat, eat, eat! Wild Ghosts, eat, eat, eat! Earth Lord, eat, eat, eat! Sometimes, boss Zhou really missed the silly days of the past. At that time, he felt like a teddy bear. No matter if you were a golden retriever or a husky, you would dare to go up and die. However, the bitter result of that time was that the time of that persons awakening had been greatly advanced. Just as that person had said in prison before. In at most half a years time, he would be able topletely wake up! This was all because boss Zhou didnt know how to control himself in the past. If it wasnt for the chance encounter with that idiot, boss Zhous days might have already entered the countdown, he could write a book, If you give me half a year of light.. However, even so, when facing Gu he, Zhou Ze still habitually reached out to touch the pen hidden in his pocket. In his mind, he seemed to be able to imagine a face that was exactly the same as his in the Netherworld sea under the seal, he was smilingcently, he was waiting for him to call out to him, he was waiting for him to take the initiative to break the seal, he was waiting for him to call out to his father! But as long as there was a glimmer of hope, Zhou Ze would not try to break the seal again. There was originally still half a years time, so he would not try to do it again. It would be three months. Then, he would make it into more than a month. There was really not much difference between dying after a month and dying immediately. Gu he tilted his head. ck threads had already started to spread down his neck. At this moment, Gu he looked more like a marite. Those ck threads were like the threads on the marite, controlling his every move. After the greed in his heart waspletely aroused.., many things.., were no longer up to him. Suddenly.., gu hes expression froze again. Zhou Zes pupils suddenly constricted, zheng Qiang, who was beside him, also shouted, Be careful!! In the middle of the two, Gu hes figure appeared and punched at the two of them separately. With a defense, he wouldnt be beaten too badly. Zhou ze blocked the punch with his arms in front of him. Zheng Qiang used the barbs in his palm to exchange a punch with Gu he. Gu Hes fist was a bloody mess, and there were still many barbs on it. But in the next moment, he directly ced his back on Zheng Qiang and turned to focus on Zhou Ze. Perhaps.., in Gu hes opinion.., zheng Qiang, who was covered in thorns, was too troublesome. His ideas were too tough. Zhou Ze was still easier to deal with. Zhou Ze. At the same time, gu he also shouted, You can leave. I Wont Stop You. He was nning to surround Zheng Qiang and let him live. Fortunately, Zheng Qiang did not make a fool of himself this time. Now that he and Zhou Ze were working together, he at least had a chance to resist. He did not naively believe that Gu he would really let him go. Even if Gu he was sincere at the moment, he did not dare to gamble! If Zhou Ze was also defeated and he was the only one left, then he really would not even have the chance to resist. Three consecutive punches.., so fast that Zhou Ze could only rely on his armor to defend himself, he did not even have the ability to use his fingernails to counterattack, moreover, Gu hes moves were more like abo in martial arts, one ring after another,pletely not giving Zhou ze a chance to catch his breath and rx. This was someone who really knew kung fu! Zheng Qiang rushed over from behind. The barbs on his body grew longer again, and like a diamond wolf that had opened a cheat, he crashed into Gu hes back. Meanwhile, Gu hes figure disappeared at this time. Zheng Qiang pounced on Zhou Ze. ng! ! ! ! Zhou Ze had already taken a few punches in a row previously. After being hit by Zheng Qiang again, he finally couldnt hold on anymore and fell to the ground. Moreover, there were densely packed small holes on his armor. If he hadnt remembered that he had this armor, there would have been at least dozens of bloody holes on his body just now. Zheng Qiang didnt have the time to pull up Zhou Ze who had fallen to the ground, because in the next moment.., gu he appeared at his side. The fist that was already dripping with blood came smashing at him again. Zheng Qiang tilted his head and dodged it. Bang! The punch that carried a ghastly white bone actually shattered the wall. Then, he crossed his arm and lime flew in the air. His arm was like an iron chain that swept across Zheng Qiangs neck. Zheng Qiang was sent flying and smashed to the ground. The neck was one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. At this moment, his body was convulsing on the ground, and he could barely get up. Zhou ze knelt on one knee on the ground and panted heavily. In fact, Gu hes strength was secondary. Moreover, Zhou Ze did not think that there would be such a huge gap in strength between the constable and the aberration. He wasnt that far away from the constable. Could it be that there would be some special benefits for you to increase your strength when you advance to constable? However, the Little Loli andwyer an didnt mention this. It seemed that only when you advance to patrol inspector would you advance from Officialto Official.Also, only when you advance to judge would the Yin Si give you the judge pen and the Yin Yang Book. Before that, the Yin sis attitude was very simple. They would just have to fend for themselves. Gu Hes speed was really too fast. It was so fast that people couldnt cope with it. He was clearly ten meters in front of you before, but in the next moment, he directly appeared behind you andunched an attack. This kind of speed.., almost made him invincible. It was impossible. It was impossible for him to be so fast. Zhou ze recalled in his mind the fight he had with a few strong opponents when he woke up, even the old man who was the embodiment of evil thoughts that night.., didnt have such a terrifying speed! Could it be that Gu he was a hidden protagonist? When he was a constable, he already had such awesome strength? But looking at his current appearance, it was obvious that he was being controlled. If it was impossible for him to be that fast, then that would be.. A camouge! Thats right, thats right, every time he moved quickly, his body, which was originally in the same spot, would suddenly stiffen, this was a camouge! The human eye relied on the reflection of light to Seethings, so ording to the knowledge points in the junior high school physics textbook, the principle of the invisibility cloak should be that there are many cameras on the cloak, which can reflect images from other directions, so that the person wearing the cloak can not be seen from the Perspectiveof the person. This theme and principle have appeared in many sci-fi movies over the years. A while ago, when the old Taoist took monkey to the cinema to watch the new movie Skyscraper Rescueby the huge Stone Johnson, he came back, it seemed that he had mentioned that there was a simr design in this movie. Zhou ze stabbed his fingernail into the ceramic tile with one hand, the ck fog began to spread out. The faint ck fog did not have an attack attribute, but it wasrge enough and had a wide enough range. Gu he slowly walked over. His right fist was white, half the color of white bones and half the color of the lime powder that had just pierced through the wall. But he did not seem to feel any pain, he continued to walk forward. And then.., his expression suddenly did not change. Zhou ze quickly calmed down, the ck fog on his left was suddenly pushed away, on the left! Zhou ze pulled out his fingernails from the ground, and then the fingernails on his hands shed in that direction like sickles! ng! Pu! The fingernails on his left hand were blocked by Gu he, and the fingernails on his right hand pierced through gu hes lower abdomen. It seemed that even gu he himself did not expect that Zhou Ze would actually see through his deception. The sneak attack that was originally his own turned into a sneak attack by Zhou Ze. And boss Zhou would not be merciful at this time. The fingernails that pierced into gu hes abdomen began to stir, taking advantage of his illness to take his life! Gu hes body suddenly stiffened, then, he let out an angry roar, the word Greedactually appeared on his forehead, and even the flesh on that spot was protruding out. The word Greedcould make people feel evil and daring. It could make people forget their vows and beliefs. It could make people take risks and even make people throw away their lives! People died for money and birds died for food! What Zhou Ze did not expect was that.., gu he did not retreat, instead, he charged forward, rushing through his fingernails. His fingernails directly pierced through the other persons abdomen, and even his own arm also pierced through the other persons abdomen. At the same time, Zhou Ze also lost the opportunity to move. Nonsense, his entire arm was in the other persons stomach. Could it be that he cut off his own arm and ran away? Boss Zhou could be ruthless to others, but to himself.., he really couldnt do it. Gu Hes fists were aimed at Zhou Zes head. Zhou Ze had no way to stop it at this moment. With a ng.., the armor on Zhou Zes head actually shattered, zhou Ze himself also suffered a fierce blow to his head. Although the helmet from before had offset more than half of the force and prevented boss Zhous head from being directly blown off, this kind of strong vibration.., or let Zhou Ze have a feeling of dizziness. Bang Ancient River Kick Will Zhou Ze Fly, Zhou Ze fell to the ground, sliding more than 10 meters distance. His arms were slumped to his sides, not dead, and conscious, but the mind is a mess now. Ancient River took a few steps forward, want to rush up to finish Zhou Ze, but in the next moment, he also knelt on the ground, the huge injury on his chest, let him unbearable. At this moment, the ck Shadow attacked again, it was divided into three parts, one part pierced into Zheng Qiangs body, who had long been put down, one part pierced into Gu hes body, and the other part.., pierced into Zhou Zes body. ording to the Catholic teachings, the evil of the world often came from the seven sins sect: Lust, gluttony, greed, anger, jealousy, arrogance. That Lu Chuxuestudent who had just died watching a movie in the ssroom, died of lust, the female college student who died in the dormitory died of arrogance, the male student died of gluttony, Zheng Qiang could also be counted as a type of gluttony, gu he was greedy, the crescent moon was angry, li Sen was jealous, now, there was only one left. Lying on the ground, still unconscious from the dizziness from the blow to his head, boss Zhou did not realize, on his forehead, a word clearly appeared, and it was a very shameful word, that was: Lazy! Chapter 370 - Marrying the Wrong Man

Chapter 370: Marrying the Wrong Man

In the morning, the sun was shining brightly. When boss Zhou opened his eyes, he found himself lying on the sofa in the bookstore, in front of him, coffee and newspapers. Zhou ze smiled and reached out to rub his temples. The position of his head was still in pain, as if he had notpletely recovered from the dizziness. Moreover, this scene was too familiar. The Idiot had purposely created a simr atmosphere for himself in order to please him. However, this time was different. The difference was that the newspaper was not ironed and pasted, but wet. The top of the study room was still dripping with rain. Bai Yingying was cking off, the old priest was also cking off. Although it was sunny outside and there was no rain, the inside of the study room was like a water curtain cave. There was also a shallow pool of water on the ground. There seemed to be many dead fish and rotten prawns in the water. The surroundings were filled with a putrid and damp smell, giving off a disgusting musty smell. Zhou ze supported himself with one hand on the coffee table and held his chin with the other. He felt very disgusted, but he still forced himself to shake his head. The look in his eyes was sometimes clear and sometimes cloudy. Opposite Zhou Ze sat a ck figure. The ck figure wore a clown mask and was dressed in ck. In front of him was a cup of coffee and a newspaper. Looking at the coffee on the coffee table and smelling the familiar smell of cat feces.., boss Zhou frowned slightly, even in his dream.., a stranger had drunk his coffee.., boss Zhou still felt very ufortable. Youre the only one left. Underneath the clown mask, there seemed to be a very young soul. When the other party spoke, his voice had an extremely strong Femininetone, but it was also a mans voice. When he spoke, it gave people the feeling that he was singing. It felt like he was sitting below the stage, watching the performance of the actresses. Youre missing me? Zhou Ze was a little puzzled, but he still stood up from his seat. However, when Zhou Ze was just about to walk out of his seat, he found that his feet seemed to be stuck by a strong glue, and he couldnt move. Under the forceful force, Zhou Ze staggered a few steps andy back down on the sofa. This time, the sofa seemed to be filled with mucus, and it firmly attached Zhou Zes entire back to it. Boss Zhou was like a fly thatnded on sticky fly paper. After pping a few times, he didnt feel like pping anymore. The seven sins sect is about to be gathered. Moreover, its much better than what I expected. The clown stood up. He was not restrained and walked towards Zhou Ze. On his ck clothes, six dots appeared and rotated continuously. Now, there was still one more to go. Silver Fish.., greed, gluttony, arrogance, jealousy, anger.., there was still one more to go, Old Sloth Zhou. What exactly are you? Zhou ze asked. Im not a thing. That was the other partys answer. Honest.Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. It was so honest that it made ones heart ache. Youre the only one left. Under the clown mask, there seemed to be a pair of deep eyes. It was these eyes that could see into a persons heart and draw out the desire in their heart. Desire was a ball of fire, it was enough to lead it out and turn it into a fire dragon, it was enough to devour the host! However, the clown seemed to be a little confused as well, this was because the scene in the study room had a shabby and dirty feel to it. It was very far from what he wanted, and it was also very far from what boss Zhou wanted. It seemed that something had gone wrong at some point. However, even the clown didnt know where it had gone wrong. Was it because he was too weak and too tired? Change it. The clown raised his hand, the water in the underground of the study room began to dissipate, the drip on the beam also gradually disappeared, the smell of Mold began to disappear. Everything began to move closer to the real study room. Zhou Ze looked at the Clown in front of him, watching him change, watching him adjust. It was as if he was watching an executioner choosing a Barbie doll for the Dog Head Guillotine. Everything was just to make the death sentence more heartwarming. After all, as the Ghost Messenger, Master Zhou was also a decent person when he was alive. Do you think it will be better like this? The Clown asked Zhou Ze. Zhou ze smiled and did not say anything. The clown walked towards Zhou Ze. He was less than two meters away from Zhou Ze. He was somewhat rxed and also somewhat d: Its too troublesome to just draw fire on yourself. For someone like you who suffered a heavy blow to the brain and your consciousness is already damaged, its really convenient for me. In fact, its much easier than when Im dealing with the others. Zhou Ze tried to reach out to pick up the Teacup in front of him, but because his back was glued to the sofa, his hand couldnt reach it. The clown helped him pick up the Teacup and ced it in Zhou Zes hand. It was very friendly. Zhou Ze took a sip of the tea, he was calm andposed. The eyes under the Clowns mask seemed to narrow at this moment, an instinctive sense of crisis began to strike him, he didnt know where the sense of crisis came from, but he had a feeling.., this time.., something didnt seem right. But the clown still opened his palm. In the center of his palm, a saa appeared. The saa was constantly shaking and then slowly cracking open. A milky-white worm emerged from the saa. The worms body began to elongate and gradually elongate to a strange angle. It was a white worm, but at this moment, it gave people the feeling that it was a snake. It began to actively extend towards Zhou Zes body, with a plop, itnded in Zhou Zes Teacup, a look of disgust appeared in Zhou Zes eyes, he still wanted to drink some more tea. Then.., the White Worms body continued to elongate, moving up Zhou Zes arm until it reached Zhou Zes chest. It was like an explorer, traveling through every part of Zhou Zes body. Wherever it passed, it was extremely smooth and tender. It also had an ice-cold feeling, and within this ice-cold feeling, there was a sense of warmth. If youy down and let it crawl on your back, it would probably be veryfortable. Zhou ze lowered his head and looked at the white bug. He said thoughtfully, Are you doing this for Evolution? The clown seemed to be a little surprised. He said slowly, You surprised me. You surprised me so much that I seemed to have an illusion that you were not as simple as a ghost. But it doesnt matter. After I eat you, I will enter a dormant state. When I wake up again, I will start my next meal. Zhou Zes gaze moved away from the White Worm, even though the white worm was trying to enter his body. He looked out the window, he did not know when it began, the situation in the study room had returned to normal, but outside the study room.., there was no sunlight. The study room without sunlight was like a piece of bread without butter. It always felt like a great regret and loss. The clowns fingers kept shaking as he controlled the insect. The white insect opened its mouth, revealing its rows of sharp teeth that were hidden deep inside. It attempted to bite Zhou Zes chest into it, but for some reason, the white insect tried everything it could, but it could not advance an inch. It could not even break Zhou Zes skin. The worm was very anxious and angry, but it did not give up. It continued to bite and tear, like a docile pet hiding in Zhou Zes arms, whining. The clown took a deep breath, he was now.., a Little Square. Then.., he saw Zhou Ze looking out of the window, he also followed Zhou Zes gaze, outside the window.., it was indeed no longer sunny and beautiful, it was a rolling turbid. It was as if the entire study had been ced into the depths of the sea, bing a dragon pce at the bottom of the sea. The refraction of light and shadow became very irregr, like a neon sign at the entrance of a nightclub in the middle of the night. The clown retreated several steps, he was somewhat at a loss, he was also somewhat frightened, because he saw that in the seawater outside the window, there were countless corpses and remains that were rolling and swimming, filth, Sin, greed, brutality, and other emotions were pouring out crazily through the ss as if they were free. That Sea.., was the final carnival of the undead, it was an unfettered unownednd! Roar, Roar.., one by one, malevolent-looking White Walkersy outside the ss window, peering in to their hearts content. They twisted their bodies, revealing their big yellow teeth and shaking their bones. If not for this ss barrier.., they would have rushed in to enjoy the freshest blood offerings! They were hungry.., they were really hungry! The clown looked at Zhou Ze. This time, his voice was trembling. Clearly, he was afraid. As someone who had the ability to control the seven sins sect, he also experienced fear. Who Are You? Zhou ze stretched out his hand, and the mucus behind his back actuallypletely dispersed. He was like an eagle catching a chick, he pinched the white worm that was still wriggling on his chest and trying to dig a hole in it, he lifted it up and ced it in front of his face. The little worms body began to shrink, obviously, it also sensed fear from the clown. There was actually a very deep connection between the two. Do you want to go in? Dont worry, Ill send you off. As he said that, zhou Ze opened his mouth, he sent the white bug into his own mouth, it was as if he had swallowed a popsicle in the middle of summer, the sour feeling and the dizziness in his head.., it was really intoxicating. Where is this ce? Why? The clown began to retreat non-stop. He tried to open the door behind him, but he found that there was a huge Sealwritten on the door of the bookstore, he tried his best, but he couldnt open it. He was trapped here, at the same time, the clown also understood, that the person he had just seen, was also trapped here! He was the same as himself, he couldnt get out now. Zhou Ze slowly stood up, his eyes were bright, he stared at the Clown, He was knocked unconscious, when you came in, that Pen deliberately put you here with me. As he spoke, zhou ze began to slowly stretch his back, a series of crisp sounds came from the joints, then he asked softly: I heard that.., you want to.., eat Me? Chapter 371 - Boss Zhou’s Pen Pal

Chapter 371: Boss Zhous Pen Pal

A worm was not enough to satisfy him. It was just to satisfy his craving. Zhou Ze waved at the clown as if to signal for the waiter to serve the dishes. The clown started to retreat, but the study room was only so big. Where could he go? Therefore, he made the study room disappear. This ce had be a desert, but he and Zhou Ze were in a small oasis that was less than 200 square meters in size. Quicksand rolled around them, bringing with it a scorching temperature. The clown tried to run out, but when he stepped on it, the quicksand in front of him suddenly turned into a high wall, blocking it. It was very high, blocking out the sky and the Sun. Zhou Ze stood where he was, with his hands on his hips, he watched as the clown struggled. The clown once again changed this ce. This ce became a busy street. He and Zhou Ze were right in the middle of the street. However, when he was about to hide in the crowd, the crowd in front of him suddenly became extremely dense. There were people walking and people crawling. If you wanted to crawl, you couldnt find a gap! You wanted to run over the persons head, but just as you jumped up, a hand suddenly reached out from below and grabbed you back to your original position. You still couldnt get out.., no matter how much you changed the scene.., you still couldnt get out! Zhou ze tilted his head and narrowed his eyes. He wasnt in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he watched the clown do his job with great interest. If he could get out.., he would have gotten out long ago.., the problem was.., there was a retard. The scene.., returned to the most primitive chaos.., the ground beneath the clown and Zhou Ze was gray, and the surroundings werepletely shrouded in darkness. Above their heads, there was a huge Sealfloating in the air. The clown was in despair. He couldnt get out. Seeing that he had given up, Zhou Ze felt that there was no point. He slowly walked over, and wisps of ck fog slowly spread out from his body, sealing the clowns limbs. Because of this, even though he was getting closer and closer, the clown still stood there unable to move. Zhou ze reached out his hand, he took off the mask on the Clowns face, under the mask.., was an extremely charming face. This made Zhou Ze involuntarily think of the Cook in the bookstore that his watchdog opened. She was.., quite good-looking.., but she was also a man. She was neither Yin nor yang, and she was the most outstanding mixed-blood. The Clowns eyes revealed a look of fear. He was very afraid, very afraid. He felt like a little white rabbit that had specially run into the Tigers Cave to ask if it had eaten lunch. Dont be afraid Zhou ze reached out his hand, he gently brushed past the Clowns cheek. The clown was even more afraid, tears even began to Glisten in his eyes, and quite a few drops were dripping down. Zhou ze bent down, he took the clowns hand, he put it to his lips, he made a very gentlemanly kiss. But the clown was not moved by this, instead, he was even more shocked. The following scene also confirmed the Clowns guess. Crunch Crunch Crunch A crisp sound, the recording could be directly used to make advertisements such as Bibble or bone and flesh to broadcast. Zhou ze chewed on the Chicken feetin front of him, it was as if he was ying with an interesting toy. And then.., from his palm to his arm.., from his arm to his chest.., from his chest to his neck.. Youre getting more and more perverted. A voice sounded, zhou Ze was stunned, then, his eyes were filled with blood, he raised his head, he saw a man lying on the top of his head, he was looking down at the word Seal.. That Man.., looked exactly like him. Boss Zhous head was covered in blood. He couldnt have been more miserable. He thought he was going to die, but he didnt know that the most considerate person was this idiot beside him. That clown should be that Ghost, the Idiot sent the clown directly to the consciousness in his body, the consciousness in his body didnt disappoint him. The so-called seven sins sect didnt have any effect on him, because this guy was abination of violence. However, this kind of slowly eating scene.., still made Zhou Zes scalp tingle. The previous one swallowed it in one gulp more cordially. Zhou Ze, who was eating downstairs, suddenly flew into a rage, this feeling.., was like a young man hiding in his room with a lighter when his teachers and ssmates suddenly rushed into his house to give him a surprise for his birthday. His most embarrassing scene was seen by the guard dog, of course, this made him extremely angry! He pounced on it and roared at the word Fengnon-stop. He roared and hit it hard. The word Fengwas trembling non-stop. Some of the strokes were still dissipating, but the retard beside him immediately added a few strokes and drew back. Boss Zhou wiped the blood off his head and smiled, This feels good. In the future, if anyone tries to use illusions on me again, Ill knock myself out. You can deal with them then. You Dream On TSK, dont worry. Were in the same body. Helping Me is also helping yourself. Unseal seal unseal Okay, Ill help you unseal it. Idiot,e here quickly. The Idiot came immediately. This stroke is still a little light. If you draw more, make it deeper. Dont be afraid of wasting ink. At most, Ill eat more in the future and buy some ginseng and Cordyceps to replenish my qi and blood. You just have to be thirsty to create it. After saying that, boss Zhou waved to the person below, Thank you. I have to wake up. Ille and see you next time.. But it was really a little unexpected, i feel that with this brush, the distance between us has be closer, in this way, can we be considered.., pen Pals? The Roar continued, and the anger was still rising, but Zhou Ze couldnt be bothered with the person below. He closed his eyes. .. His eyes opened, a sharp pain and dizziness more intense than before came, boss Zhou sat up from the ground, then, he clutched his chest and retched for about ten minutes. When he stood up, he still felt the ground shaking, and his footsteps were very weak. Could it be a concussion? And it doesnt look like a mild one. In his previous life, he was a doctor. Of course, Zhou Ze knew that the problem of a concussion could be big or small. It could be considered a rather thorny problem. He bent down, he slowed down for a few more minutes, only then did Zhou Ze stand up straight again. In front of him, Gu he was already cold, moreover, it waspletely cold. As a constable, if he immediately thought of a way to fix the hole after receiving Zhou Zes attack, he might really be able to survive. After all, although his body was an ordinary person, his soul was not. After thinking about it, he could always think of a way. Unfortunately, after he fell, he was also invaded by the ck Shadow. This time, he was so cold that he flew up. This was also the weakness of ghost difference. The body was still based on an ordinary person. Back then, the Little Loli had used her true form to scare the driver, in the end, the driver stepped on the elerator and went up, if Zhou Ze had not happened to be at the hospital at that time to send his first wife.., perhaps the Little Loli would have gone straight back to Hell to report. Is the soul also gone? Zhou ze was unable to sense the soul from Gu hes body. At that moment, he did not have time to think and took a few more steps forward. Zheng Qiang was also lying on the ground, but there were still slight fluctuations in his chest, even though his entire body had be skin and bones. But this guy was still not dead. Because the clown had been eaten in Zhou Zes body, his movements in the other peoples bodies had also stopped. Zhou ze stretched out his hand and pped Zheng Qiangs chest forcefully. Hey, are you okay? He anxiously shouted. But he deliberately did not withdraw his strength, he thought of directly letting this guy die, it would also save him the trouble, he could also steal the ghost evidence, which was wonderful. He andwyer an were in a human-snake business together. Of course, the more ghost evidence, the better. However.., zhou Zes p really woke Zheng Qiang up. He opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Ze. He smiled at Zhou Ze and said, Thank you for saving me Boss Zhou hesitated for a moment, in the end, he did not strangle this guy to death again. He got up, walked to the other end of the stairs, and began to walk down. Li Sen was dead as a doornail, this guys jealousy was too strong, it could burn him to death in minutes. But there was one more thing, that needle-eyed girl. If she died, he would take away the ghost certificate, those silver needles and gold needles looked good too, he would also take them away, if Yingying felt bored in the future, she could still do needlework. Boss Zhou seemed to be very housekeeping at this time. However, when Zhou Ze walked over, he found crescent moon lying on the ground, but there were no obvious injuries on her body. When he got closer, Zhou Ze smiled. She was dead. She was dead. Zhou Zes hands began to search crescent moons body, where were the needles, where were they hidden? Golden Needles and silver needles. After searching for a long time, zhou ze finally felt something hard and long, he pulled it out forcefully, a long needle was pulled out by Zhou Ze. Holy Sh * t, what a big needle, it was as long as two adults palms. When this needle was pulled out, several more needles appeared on Crescent Moons neck and chest. These needles began to slowly float out by themselves, but no blood flowed out, and no obvious wounds could be seen. When these needles appeared.., lunas eyelids began to roll. Zhou Ze came to a sudden realization, not Dead? Was this a life-saving spell that used these needles to lock his body and soul in advance? Of course, if Zhou Ze had not eaten clown, Luna would not have been able to hide it and would definitely have died. This spell was actually a gamble of hope. Boss Zhou hesitated, should he take the needle in his hand.., and stab her to death? He didnt know why.., perhaps they were influencing each other.., now that boss Zhou saw the ghost, his first instinct was whether or not he could kill her? Suddenly.., tears began to fall from the corner of Moon Fangs eyes. As if she was talking in her sleep, she muttered, Im sorry I cant have a child Im sorry Dont Leave Me After the anger, it was a deste feeling that made people despair. Zhou ze sighed and put down the needle in his hand, he smacked his lips andforted him: Alright, if you dont want to give birth, then dont. After all, theres no throne to be inherited. Chapter 372 - Boss Zhou’s Big Pharmacy Chapter 372: Boss Zhous Big Pharmacy Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionZhou Ze didnt know how Yin Si chose the ghost errand. Of course, Yin Si definitely had a lot of leeway to choose the ghost errand. Regardless of education level, rich or poor, everyone had to go to Yin si for a job one day. As long as it was someone who had died, they would have their own pitiful aspects. The word Humancould sometimes transcend the so-called Animaland Lifeto the realm of Thought. Zhou Ze felt that he was still a human because he was still thinking as a Human. As long as he was a Human, he would have a weakness. The ghost wearing the clown mask had almost wiped out the entire ghost squad with the Seven Sins Sects method. It was enough to show that even if he was a ghost, he was still unable to avoid the weakness of Human nature. It was quite interesting to think about how the crescent moon was crying and shouting that she could not have children. She couldnt let go of her obsession from her past life. Instead, it became a knot in her heart. Boss Zhou suddenly had a feeling that everyone was intoxicated, but he was the only one awake. He thought about his past life. He was conscientious and diligent. Even in his dreams, he wanted to improve his skills and climb up. He lived a very tiring and hard life In this life, he could be free and unfettered. He could bask in the sun and drink tea. Zhou Ze never thought of himself as Lazy. Instead, he thought of himself as a true Willingand Open-mindedperson. Of course, in the final analysis, it was because boss Zhou had been in aa, he hadnt noticed the huge Lazyword that had appeared on his forehead, in the face of a conclusion, any self-satisfaction and refutation were meaningless. He took out his cell phone and dialed director Lins number. The phone rang a few times before it was hung up. He quickly replied with a message: Busy. Generally speaking, when a doctor entered the operating theater, it did not matter if it was a minor surgery such as circumcision or an appendectomy, however, if it was a major surgery that required serious treatment, he would need to be fully focused. Communication devices such as cell phones were definitely not allowed to be brought into the operating theater. Otherwise, while everyone was still performing the delicate surgery of finger rentation, someone on the other side suddenly sang, Move, cheer for the new record, move However, director Lin should have her own privileges. After all, other than being a doctor, she was also responsible for the management and operation of the hospital. Boss Zhou replied honestly, There are a few injured people who need a few people and a car to help deal with them. Since Yue Ya and Zheng Qiang couldnt make up their minds to kill them and steal their treasures.., they couldnt just leave them here to fend for themselves.., they had to get someone to transport them away. Moreover, it could be said that their physical condition was very bad, and they had to undergo surgery. Moreover, the bodies of Li Sen and Gu he also needed to be dealt with. Otherwise, when the old flowers of the mothend came to ss tomorrow morning.., seeing the two corpses lying there was also a bad thing. After a while, the other side replied with a message: Your next door, 150XXXXXXXX. Boss Zhou thought for a while about what Your next doormeant, he had just received a heavy blow to the head, so his thoughts were naturally a little scattered, after thinking for a while, Zhou ze finally understood, Your next dooractually meant Your next door.. The pharmacy next door to the bookstore had already been renovated and put into operation? Boss Zhou suddenly felt a little embarrassed. That pharmacy was given to him by director Lin, but in the end, he didnt pay much attention to it. He called the number in the message. The person who answered the call was a sweet female voice: Hello, Hello, this is the Peoples Pharmacy. It was already midnight, and someone was still picking up the phone? Wait, peoples Pharmacy? Could you give it a more rustic name? How many people can you call out from your pharmacy right now?Zhou ze asked. The sweet voice was stunned for a moment, as if it couldnt understand Zhou Zes meaning. Because Zhou Zes question was like a silly person who got drunk at night and called the wrong number to ask how many girls they could call out. Im sorry, sir. Were a pharmacy. We dont do door-to-door service.. Eh? The girl seemed to have noticed Zhou Zes number and said in surprise, Is it you, Boss? We have your number recorded here. Previously, the higher-ups told us that the boss is currently attending a seminar abroad, so he wont be back in time. Attending a seminar abroad? Zhou Ze was stunned, he was right next door to the boss. Can you call out a few people? Do you have a car? Itd better be an ambnce. Yes, boss. Our pharmacy is equipped with thetest model of an ambnce. Now, including me, there are two male doctors and two nurses. So, you can confirm my identity, right?Zhou ze asked. Yes, boss. We have a record of your cell phone number here, but we were asked not to disturb you on our own initiative. Well, how about this? Prepare an operating room at your ce. In addition, help me go to the bookstore next to the pharmacy. The bookstore should be open for business now. Tell the people inside that Zhou Ze asked them toe to Tongcheng University. Your people dont have toe. Let them use the ambnce. Okay, Boss. The girl hung up the phone. Not long after, Zhou Zes phone rang. It was Xu Qinngs phone, Where did you go in the middle of the night? You still want me to drive an ambnce and y with the uniform? I asked you to help me collect my body. F * ck! .. About twenty minutester, xu Qinng, the old priest, and the death attendant sneakily went up to the school building. ording to Zhou Zes instructions, the ambnce was parked outside the school fence. After all, it was not appropriate to drive in from the main gate in such a grand manner. Zhou Ze was sitting on the steps smoking. When he saw theming over, he nodded and picked up the crescent moon himself, he gestured: There are three more. Take them all away. Xu Qinng was quick-witted and carried Zheng Qiang, who was still in a semia. The death attendant did not care anyway. He carried gu hes body on his back. The old priest looked left and right, trying to find a second crescent moon to hug. But in the end, he found that the good ones had all been picked away. In the end, he could only helplessly give the boss a middle finger in his heart, he picked up Li Sen, who had been burned into ck charcoal. The four people and the person on their backs sneaked out of the teaching building like thieves. There was a small gap in the railing where the ambnce was parked, it should have been opened by the students themselves when they could easily take delivery. It seemed that there was a period of time when the school forbade all delivery boys from entering the campus through the big and small doors in order to protect the turnover of the schools restaurant, which had paid for itself, however, where there was oppression, there was resistance. The position of the iron railing that the students had opened by themselves was the best proof. Everyone got into the car together. Halfway through, the car stopped. Old Priest and the death attendant each carried their dead bodies on their backs and got out of the car in a remote ce. They needed to dispose of the bodies on their bodies. Zhou Ze, on the other hand, took an ambnce and went straight back to the bookstore next door. The first time the mysterious pharmacy owner appeared, he brought two seriously injured people with him. This made the two doctors and two nurses in the pharmacy seem a little excited. However, as long as the boss brought the female nurse who had answered the phone earlier into the operating room with him, the others were sent to rest. The surgery was actually not difficult, even though the nurse assistant beside them was watching with her eyes full of stars. This was because Zhou Zes efficiency and superb skills on the operating table were fully disyed. In the end, there was a phenomenon ofymen leading and professionals in every industry. The most typical one was actually Chinese football. One moment, the person who yed badminton would be the chairman of the Football Association, and the next moment, the person who came from ying table tennis would be the chairman of the Football Association, perhaps in the eyes of the leaders, it was all about the ball. Who would not know how to y the ball? The hospital had a simr situation, but in the end, the hospital was still a rtively pure ce. After all, the true status of kung fu depended on the operating table and strength to earn a living. Therefore.., only those highly skilled doctors in the hospital would be truly valued and appear to have an extremely high status. The crescent moon was not a big problem. There were a few needles that did note out by themselves. They were removed by Zhou Zes surgery, and his wounds were also bandaged. Zheng Qiangs body had quite a few fractures. There were also some parts of his skin that were embedded with barbs. It took some effort to remove them. The most important thing was that this guy was obviously in a state of excessive absorption of D, and his physical condition was not very good. However, relying on Ghostbustersstrong mental willpower, it was not a big problem for him to survive. After the two surgeries were done, Zhou Ze was already covered in sweat. He had beenzy for too long, and he had not been on the operating table for too long. Although he was not unfamiliar with the technique, and it was even because of his own special experience.., it caused Zhou Zes attitude toward the patients body structure and life to be sublimated. In terms of art, he even had a morefortable feeling. However, after performing two operations consecutively, boss Zhou still felt a little tired. He thought back to the time when he had been performing surgeries all day and even went home to sleep and dream about performing surgeries, sigh.., he really couldnt go back. The nurse with a sweet voice poured Zhou ze a cup of tea, zhou Ze sat on the chair next to him and sipped his tea while observing the recovery of Crescent Moon and Zheng Qiang. Boss, how did you find these two injured people? I met them. Did theymit suicide? Why did theymit suicide? The Nurse with a sweet voice sounded like a curious baby. The womanmitted suicide because she was infertile and couldnt bear children. Oh, how ruthless. She stabbed herself with a needle. What about the man? Hemitted suicide because he was infertile and couldnt bear children. And then they agreed tomit suicide? Zhou Ze nodded perfunctorily. Right, whats This? Zhou ze pointed at the table next to him. There were still traces of soup stains on the table. Ah! The Nurses voice was so sweet even when she screamed. Im sorry, Boss. Because because we havent seen you all this time. Usually, only peoplee to buy medicine, so we have been eating in this operating theater before. Take it away. Youre not allowed to do that in the future. The environment of the operating theater was very important, the most important thing was.., boss Zhou was a germaphobe, especially in this aspect. Okay, Boss. The Nurse with a sweet voice raised the table for four with one hand, it was still a stainless steel table, she walked out in a hurry. Looking at her broad and thick back, the weight on her chest was so heavy that it could crush walnuts, she estimated that it should be around 250 kilograms, generally speaking.., a fat girls voice was very pleasant to hear, and her singing was also pleasant to hear. Boss Zhou took a sip of tea, he recalled the other freckled and skinny female nurse he saw when he came in, he thought about director Lin, who wore a white coat and had ck silk at the bottom of her body, he shook his head, Ha.., woman. Chapter 373 - Constable Chapter 373: Constable Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThe Moon was dark and the wind was high, it was the time to destroy the corpse! The old priest squatted under the tree and smoked, the death servant next to him was digging with a small shovel. The death servant was a fool, a model of professionalism. He would do whatever he was told to do. The old priest was used to it anyway. The old priest was following the boss anyway, inheriting the bosss spiritual quality. He would ck off whenever he could. But dont be afraid that this guy would be tired, there were a lot of mosquitoes in this ce during summer nights, the death attendants dug and ate the mosquitoes happily. After smoking a cigarette, they threw it on the ground and stepped on it. The old priest suddenly realized that his palm was ck. He immediately wiped his hands against the bark in disgust. Seeing that he hadnt wiped his hands clean.., he spat on his palm and rubbed his hands, he continued to wipe his hands. He turned his head and looked at the pit that the death attendant had dug and shouted, Its almost done. Lets Bury it. Although it was a little too casual to dispose of the body this way, at most they could go back and burn some paper money. After all, they werent the ones who had killed the person. And to be honest, the police werent all Sherlock Holmes. Putting aside how long it would take for the body to be discovered, even if it had been discovered for so many years, it wasnt too realistic to look for the murderer or anything like that. Li charcoal was first thrown down by the old priest, Li Sen, dont choose this name in your next life. It has four wooden characters. No wonder youre burning so badly. Next was gu he. Hes also a constable. Looks like hes no different from a ghost. The two bodies were thrown down, the old priest pointed at the death attendant, Fill the hole! The death attendant immediately began to fill the hole. After filling the hole, the old priest carefully threw some weeds and sundries nearby, trying his best to cover up the traces of the soil being turned over. After doing all this, the old priest left with the death attendant. About 15 minutester, the soilyer that had just been filled was lifted, a hand reached out, then, after struggling for a long time, the soilyer waspletely broken, gu he, whose chest was almost filled with soil, crawled out. Gu Hes body was a little stiff, but his eyes were very clear. He faced the sky, he kept panting, He actually fell into his trap and didnt know it. Constable gu he sighed in his heart. As a constable, he had suffered such a big setback. If he didnt know the turtle breathing technique and had sealed his soul, that ghost messenger who could pass through the city might have really attacked him. One had to know that his ghost proof.., had already been touched by him. Gu he gritted his teeth and struggled to get up. He did not dare to be like Zheng Qiang, stupidly saying that he was still alive. He did not dare to bet that the Ghost Messenger would be merciful and care about the feelings of hisrades. Moreover.., he did not have any feelings for him, because he had been preemptively attacked.., this time, he had practically brought these ghost messengers with him into the fire pit, they probably hated him a lot. The rtionship between Ghost Messengers was that there were benefits. If you were sick, they would fuck you, it was very simple and very straightforward. Bastard, your phone and wallet were also touched. Gu he cursed, the current him could barely stand up. Moreover, with therge hole in his chest, it was impossible for him to be sent to the hospital. Otherwise, he would definitely be sent to the research institute to be dissected as a strange creature. At that moment.., he could only use his hands and feet to crawl on the ground, he wanted to leave this ce first. Yo! Yo! Yo! The old priests voice came from behind gu he. Gu hes body stiffened. He turned his head and looked at the old priest behind him. He.., why did hee back? ording to the settings of the brain-damaged drama, if burying a person alive appeared in a supernatural theme, that person who was buried alive would definitely think of a way to do something before crawling out. The old priest twisted his buttocks, Look, this penniless priest discovered it. The death attendant also appeared from another direction. He licked his tongue at Gu he. Im the constable, what do you want to Do? Gu he pretended to be calm and asked. The constable is amazing. This penniless priest is the reincarnation of the Lord of Mount Tai Prefecture, do you believe it? The old priest chuckled, then, he pointed at the death attendant, The boss has given the order to kill him. The old priest was an ordinary person. Although his body was strong and sturdy, he was still able to protect his feet from time to time, but sooner orter, he would also go to Hell. Therefore, it was best to leave this matter to the death attendant. After all, he did not have a soul. The death attendant walked forward and grabbed gu hes shoulders with both hands. Gu he was very weak now, very, very weak. Otherwise, he wouldnt have pretended to be dead in front of Zhou Ze in an attempt to deceive Zhou Ze. How did he find me?Gu he asked at this time. Uh-huh, the boss sent a message to this penniless priest saying that you might not be dead.The old priest shrugged. This penniless priest cant tell the exact reason why the boss knows that youre not dead. Gu he suddenly understood, he thought of it, it was because of the ghost certificate, after the original owner of the Ghost Certificate died, the Ghost Certificate would automatically be the lowest level certificate, it was the same even for judges, that guy took away his ghost certificate. He must have realized that his certificate was marked Constable, so he suspected that he was not dead. Call your boss and tell him that I have something to tell him. Tell him that if he kills me, he can only get an ordinary ghost certificate. But if he doesnt kill me, I can give Kill. The old priest couldnt be bothered to bicker with this constable, moreover, he felt that his boss couldnt be bothered to bicker with him, he directly motioned for the death attendant to kill him and reminded him at the same time: Remember to eat his soul. Dont let him go to Hell. The death attendant immediately exerted his strength and nned to break Gu hes neck first. But Gu hes neck suddenly swelled up, then.., a ball of me spurted out from his throat. The death attendant was burned in the face-to-face. He let go of his hand in an exaggerated manner and hopped around in extreme pain. Actually.., the damage caused by this fire to the death attendant couldnt be said to be great. After all, Gu he was already close to the end of his life. However, the death attendant wasnt afraid of anything else. He was only afraid of Fire! Deep in his heart, he had a very deep fear of fire! This was because his predecessor, the Japanese priest, was burned alive by Zhou Ze with gasoline and almost had his ashes mixed with rice. When the old priest saw this scene, he immediately took out a talisman. This time, he did not take it out from his crotch. Because the old priest knew that.., if the talisman in his crotch was stuck to the death attendants body.., it was because he despised the death attendant for not dying quickly enough. Xu Qinng had been working very hard recently and had drawn many talismans. Although these talismans were not very powerful, they were still of some use. The old priest took out a talisman that Xu Qinng had drawn. This talisman was a failure. It was said to be a water-type talisman, but it could only be used to water the flowers. Water Dragon Roar! The old priest spread out his poss and bit his finger to smear the blood on the talisman. At the same time, he nced at it from the corner of his eye. Seeing that Gu he, who had just spat out fire, was still lying on the ground and could not move, he was relieved to help the death attendant put out the fire first. Pa! About half of the basins water was sshed out. the old Daoist. This MOTHERF * CKERs name was so domineering. Could you be any more deceptive? If Xu Qinng was in front of the old Daoist at this time.., the old Daoist wished he could go up and punch him directly, because although it was a failure, Xu Qinng did not explicitly tell the old Daoist. Instead, he said that if the old Daoist used his spell properly and used his own blood to activate it, he could trigger a water dragon to attack. Half a basin of water.., you still have the nerve to call it a water dragon? This penniless priest discovered it in time this time. If he were to use this talisman in the future, he would die a miserable death! Sir, dont be in a hurry to kill me. Let me pour some water on you? Wait until I pour some water on you before you kill me again? Fortunately.., gu he probably really didnt have any strength left. The fire burned for a while and then extinguished. Without the fire.., the death attendant immediately got up, although a lot of ces were charred.., it wasnt a big problem for the death attendant. At this moment, new skin began to grow to rece the charred skin. This vitality was terrifying! This time, the death attendant didnt have anything to hesitate about. He directly opened his mouth and gnawed at Gu hes corpse! It was very violent, very direct! He actually dared to set me on fire, then Ill eat you! Kacha! Kacha! Kacha! ! ! Blue light continued to emanate from Gu hes body, but it was all sucked into the death attendants mouth. That was Gu hes weak soul. The old priest watched from the side. He felt that the death attendant at this moment was a little scary. In the past, they only ate mosquitoes, which was nothing. It was just a natural green mosquito incense. But this time, if they were addicted to eating people, how would they feed them in the future? He had to report this to the boss when he went back. After the death attendants had gnawed gu he until only his body was left, and his soul had beenpletely swallowed, the old priest pped his hands in satisfaction and buried the body again. Only then did the old priest leave with the death attendants. After about an hour.., the old priest and the death attendants ran out from the haystack in the distance again. The two of them returned once more! Seeing that there was nothing unusual, the two of them left again. When the sky was about to brighten.., the old priest and the death attendants ran back again. They returned once again! The soil was still there. It was not overturned again. Phew The old priest heaved a sigh of relief, it seemed that he had really hung up this time. He took out his cell phone. To be on the safe side, the old priest gave his boss a call, and Zhou Ze gave him a positive reply. Because Gu hes ghost certificate had already be the lowest level of Ghost Certificate, the judgment of the Yin priest was not wrong. Zhou ze also told the old priest to bring the death attendant back as soon as possible. Alright, Alright, go home and sleep. And you, go back and brush your teeth and shower before going back to the bedroom. Brush your teeth a few more times,the old priest reminded the death attendant. He and the death attendant lived in the same room, but he could not stand the smell of blood when he woke up. The death attendant nodded and followed the old priest back. The morning sun had already risen, the light shone down, reflecting the blood in the death attendants teeth, it was glistening, the death attendant unconsciously licked the gaps between his teeth with his tongue, he sucked in the minced meat and blood inside, he only felt that the taste, was exceptionally delicious, making him yearn for it. If not for the old priests request to go back now, he would really like to go back and dig up gu hes body again, and eat it again, it really was, so Delicious. Chapter 374 - Men Are All Perverts! Chapter 374: Men Are All Perverts! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionIn the master bedroom on the second floor of the study, there was no mat on the bed. Instead, there was a soft mattress under it. The bed sheets were dark in color, and the pillows were thick and tall. There was basically a mat on the bed in the other rooms of the study, but it was not needed in this room. Bai Yingying and the Little Loli were lying on the bed. The Little Loli was originally asleep, but who knew that Zhou Ze would onlye back in the middle of the night. Bai Yingying went down to serve him for a while, causing the little loli to have no choice but to wake up. The feeling of being forcefully woken up when she was sleeping soundly was really ufortable, but she could notin about it, after all, she slept on the bed, she had no human rights. Bai Yingying was wearing a silver nightgown with a sling. Only a woman with a curvy figure could really afford this style of nightgown. The Little Loli was wearing a red nightgown and was staring at the ceiling angrily. Stupid zombie, he just came back. He must have gone out to find a Woman! If he was in a bad mood.., he would help boss Zhou apply the eye drops. Of course.., if he was in a good mood.., he could also help boss Zhou apply the eye drops. Okay. Bai Yingying didnt care at all. The Little Loli hugged Bai Yingyings arms with both hands and kept rubbing her toes on Bai Yingyings thighs. To be honest, this female zombies body was really slippery. It was reallyfortable to hug and sleep with. Therefore, every night after everyone fell asleep, the Little Loli would snatch Bai Yingyings arms from Zhou Ze. However, since they were small people, they were often hugged by the boss. Stupid zombies. Men are all pig trotters. You cant believe it! Okay. Look at him. He has been in surgery for so long. He must have finished the surgery long ago and was flirting with the nurses in the pharmacy next door.. Maybe he asked them to have sex in the operating room while still wearing the nurses uniform. No, one after another! After thinking for a while, the Little Loli added, He must have asked the nurses to wear silk stockings! Most big pigs like silk stockings. Bai Yingying looked at the Little Loli in surprise, maybe.., the reason why the Little Loli didnte out of the bookstore.., she had never seen the people from the pharmacy next door, but Bai Yingying had seen them before. When the pharmacy opened, the people next door sent gifts. Bai Yingying also sent a flower basket on behalf of the bookstore and went to sit for a while. After all, this was the property of her boss, although it was a gift from the original owner to the boss, but since the name Zhouwas on it, bai Yingying felt that she should be responsible for taking care of the pharmacy for the boss, bai Yingying, who already regarded herself as a future wife, still had the magnanimity to do so! Therefore, the two nurses next door, one called Fangfang and the other called Xiaocao, were familiar to Bai Yingying. Fangfang was very broad and had the body type of a Japanese sumo wrestler, while Xiaocao was very thin. She was bald in the front and bald in the back, just like a bamboo pole. The boss would y with them in the operating room, one after another? Bai Yingying fell into deep thought. The bosss taste should not be so terrible! Thats how big pig trotters are. In his eyes, the nurses attached to the pharmacy that the original owner gave him are his bridal maids. In ancient times, bridal maids were also taken into the house to be his children. The Little Loli helped Bai Yingying analyze the situation carefully, Because this way, it can help the young miss strengthen her love in her husbands house. There are three sides to a good man!! After all, she was the personal servant that she had brought over. Even if she was taken in as a concubine in the room, she would definitely be on the same side as her young miss if she met any flirtatious B * tches who came in from the outside in the future! Yes.., that must be the case.., those two young nurses were the woman surnamed Lin. They were the assault troops that were sent here earlier in an attempt to gain a foothold first and then wait for the Imperial Army! Bai Yingying couldnt help but think of Dean Lins figure, with Fangfang and Xiaocao by her side.., it was so awkward no matter how she thought about it.., did Dean Lin find two helpers or two batons? Lin Ke. Whats the matter, Stupid Zombie? I think that a girl who sleeps with others HMM? A girl like you seems more like one. Lin Kes negative emotions + 999! ! ! Stupid zombie, youve changed, you actually know how to fight back! Of course, even though she was angrily called a girl who sleeps with others, but this mother.., still wouldnt get out of bed! Anyway, men are all big pig trotters, big pig trotters, big pig trotters Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah! ! ! ! ! ! The Little Loli buried her head in the quilt and shouted. Pig Trotters?At this moment, the bedroom door was pushed open and Zhou Ze, who had just taken a shower, walked in. Did you eat pig trotters tonight? Boss, its time to rest. Bai Yingying immediately ced the pillows beside her and smoothed the bedsheets. Zhou Ze got on the bed and patted the Little Lolis body. The little loli trembled, she was humiliated, im so angry, but I.., still wont get out of bed! ! ! Ill kill you, big Pig Trotters! Zhou zeid down, he was indeed a little tired. School matters and two surgeries were really tiring. After lying down for a short while.., zhou Ze fell asleep. Bai Yingying turned her body sideways and looked at boss Zhous sleeping face. She closed her eyes as well. .. Zombies did not need to sleep, but that did not mean that they could not sleep. In fact, for the past two hundred years, Bai Yingying had been lying in a coffin. Every once in a while, Madam Bai mighte to visit her and talk to her, but most of the time, Bai Yingying could only stay in the dark underground alone. If she could not sleep.., these days.., there was only endless suffering. Bai Yingying felt a little strange, today, after she fell asleep, she actually had a dream. She rarely had dreams because she had always been very calm and had no thoughts, so naturally, she had no dreams at night. Therefore, dreaming was a very normal thing for ordinary people. It did not matter if they forgot about it after waking up, but for Bai Yingying, at least in the past 200 years, it was not easy to have a dream, it was enough for her to reflect on it for a long time. In the dream, bai Yingying was wearing a red gown, she was wearing gold and silver on her head, she squatted by the pond and looked at herself inside. Her makeup was luxurious. She was dressed like a bride, she was so beautiful by herself. Bai Yingying stood up and walked forward. In front, a white jade bridge appeared, rows of guards stood there, they stood more straight than straight, they were meticulous. When Bai Yingying walked over, she was surprised to find that one of the guards looked very much like the death attendant. To be exact, he was the death attendant. Bai Yingying even waved at the death attendant and greeted him. But the death attendant was unmoved, as if he didnt know her at all. There was a guard who looked like Zhang Yanfeng next to her. Bai Yingying also waved, but Zhang Yanfeng also ignored her. Bai Yingying pouted and continued to walk forward with curiosity. As she walked, a group of pce maids walked towards her, propped up the canopy for her, and even sprinkled flowers on her to open the way. Among the pce maids, bai Yingying saw Xu Qinng and Lin Wanqiu. Bai Yingying was slightly stunned, then, she tightened her cheeks, she wanted tough, but she couldntugh, she had to hold it in, she had to hold it in, she had to hold it in! SOB, SOB, sob! I want my mother to rule the world, my mother to rule the world! ! ! The pce maids clustered around the Empress as they walked forward together. Seeing the obedient principal Lin and Xu Qinng walking in front of her, yingying felt a sense of aplishment and superiority! She continued walking forward, in front of her was a scene of civil and military officials kneeling down, the Man in the front, wearing a generals armor, waswyer an. Lawyer an knelt there respectfully, not daring to raise his head too high. Bai Yingying maintained her status and continued walking forward. The wind was gentle and the Sun was bright, drums and music were ying in unison, the scene was grand, yingying herself was a little intoxicated. They continued walking forward, an old eunuch appeared in front of them, leading a group of eunuchs as they stood at the entrance of the Great Hall. This old eunuchs clothes were different from the other eunuchs around him. The other eunuchs were dressed in grayish-blue clothes, while he was dressed in purple. At a nce, it was obvious that he was not an ordinary eunuch! At the very least, he was a chief eunuch! And this chief eunuch was an old Daoist. The old Daoist waved his horsetail whisk, he shouted at the top of his voice: We wee the Empress into the Pce! After shouting, the old Daoist also knelt down, I pay my respects to the Empress. Bai Yingying extended her hand and gestured for the old Daoist to stand up. Then.., bai Yingying walked into the main hall, the main hall was very spacious, red candles were scattered all over the floor, the decorations were very festive, the incense burner curled up, it emitted a refreshing smell. In the middle of the main hall, there was arge bed. It was covered with red silk and a light gauze curtain. When the wind blew gently, it was as if even ones heartstrings could be pulled. Beside the bed sat a man dressed in a bridegrooms robe, what was different from before was.., this time.., it was actually a man wearing a red veil. Your Highness, please remove the Veil! The little pce maid beside him gave him a jade ruyi, which was used to remove the red veil. The little pce maid looked exactly like Lin Ke and was extremely respectful to her at this moment. Bai Yingying was very excited.., along the way.., she saw the death attendant, the old Daoist,wyer an, officer Xu and officer Zhang, now.., there was only one more! He.., sat by the bed, waiting for her to remove his red veil, to admire his face, and then.., she would have sex with him on the bed! This was.., a beautiful dream. The Me in the dream.., it should be hot down there, right? Mm mm MM MM.., it must be sauce! Bai Yingying took a few steps forward, stretching out her Jade Ruyi, she slowly removed the mans red veil, with a strong sense of anticipation. But when the red veil was lifted, the excited expression on Bai Yingyings face instantly froze, after the red veil was lifted, the person sitting in front of her, was indeed a groomsman, but the groomsmans head, which was originally hidden under the Red Veil, was actually a pervert! Chapter 375 - The Wind Is Rising Chapter 375: The Wind Is Rising Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionZheng Qiang felt that he had been dreaming for a very long time. In the dream, he seemed to have returned to the past, to his wild and unruly days. In his previous life, he was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. His father had initially run a pig farm, butter, he seized the opportunity and caught up with the surge in housing prices in the country. He took out all of his family assets and pledged to borrow a lot of money from his fellow countrymen. He was considered one of the first groups to specte in housing. After that, things went out of control. Zheng Qiang remembered that when he was young, he still ran around the Pigpen at home. He also liked to talk to those little pigs. He did not mind that they were smelly. In any case, he was used to it. However, after Zheng Qiang went to primary school, the family no longer raised pigs. In his fathers words, the most profitable thing was to buy a house. Only idiots would work hard to raise pigs. Zheng Qiang was not a good student with good character. He was just a very ordinary person. Since his family had money, he had more pocket money. Before he graduated from middle school, he started to y in society. When his peers were still using mp4s to secretly watch movies in the dormitory to learn theoretical knowledge, he had already started to practice. Later, when he got tired of women, he started ying with men again, and then, naturally, he started to smoke. It would be nice to have a party with a bunch of friends, beautiful women, good wine, and alcoholmps and sks. Life would be like a dream, living in a dream. However, Zheng Qiang did not die because he overdosed on that stuff God gave him a chance to take a stroll on the street alone from a party, ying songs on his cell phone while constantly moving to the rhythm to vent the remaining effects of the drug. He happened to encounter a robbery and Rapeon the street in the middle of the night, zheng Qiang had yed a lot of men and women before, but it was consensual. If you dont want me to throw money at you, Ill throw money at you. So, seeing this kind of unorthodox guy, Zheng Qiang, who had not recovered from the drug, rushed up to do the right thing. And then.., he was stabbed, and then.., he died. After all, it was a little too difficult for the screenwriter to let a guy who had already been emptied of his body by alcohol and had no problem sucking on that thing to y the role of a hero saving a damsel in distress. He covered his wound, he fell down, when he saw the woman he saved leave him without even hitting him 120 and directly run away, zheng Qiang did not feel angry or unworthy, he just felt that it was not bad to die just like that, it did not seem like a bad thing. The events of his previous life began to surface non-stop, and the scenes of his previous life were constantly interweaving in his mind Even the image of his final death, was repeated many times. Just as Zheng Qiang felt that he was about to vomit from the memories, thank God, he finally woke up. He opened his eyes, he saw that he was lying on the hospital bed. The main color around him was white. He heaved a long sigh of relief, he did not die a second time, there was no such ward in Hell. His brain was still a little groggy, and his body was also itchy. He flipped himself up, but he directly fell off the bed. With some difficulty, he supported himself against the wall and stood up. Zheng Qiang pursed his lips. His mouth was very dry, and he wanted to drink water. Although he had been on an IV drip, this was not enough. He needed to drink water, the amount of water he needed every day was more than three times that of an ordinary adult man. Because the barbs that were exposed during battle were usually hidden deep in his body like small grantion. These things needed more water for them to absorb. He pushed open the ward door and walked out while supporting himself against the wall. He wanted to find water to drink. He was so thirsty. Then.., zheng Qiang walked past the kitchen. Theyout of the pharmacy was like this. In front of it was the storefront. Behind it, the left area was divided into two wards and an operating room. The right area was the bathroom and the kitchen. Upstairs was the room of the pharmacy staff. Dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong! A violent collision sound was heard, zheng Qiang turned his head and looked inside. He, saw a mountain, a towering mountain, a huge mountain of meat. Nurse Fang Fang was chopping pork ribs with a kitchen knife, the pieces of bone and meat that flew out.., made Zheng Qiang, who was behind him, subconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva. He did not dare to call out to this Little nurse, instead, he stumbled to the pharmacy area in front that was already closed. He received water from the water dispenser and drank it. He.., drank half a bucket of water in one go, only then was he satisfied. Leaning against the counter of the pharmacy, he sorted out his thoughts. He seemed to remember that it was the ghost that had saved him. Moreover, his ghost identification card was also on him. Instinctively, he wanted to leave. The pharmacy door was locked, a slender spike grew out of Zheng Qiangs palm, after a few gentle touches, the safety lock was opened. He pushed the door through a crack, zheng Qiang secretly walked out. Fresh Air, free Air, when he returned to Huaian, he was a brave man again, in other peoples territory, even breathing, he felt so unfree. Especially, in the face of such a dangerous situation, Zhou Ze actually survived and saved them. This meant that Zhou Ze had other ns. At worst, when he returned to Huaian, he could send Zhou ze some Huaian bound hooves as a thank-you gift. He had just walked a few steps when the sky was not yet bright. However, there was a car parked by the roadside. When he passed by, Zheng Qiang saw two people sitting in the car. The person sitting in the back was a woman. He clearly saw the womans appearance. It was a crescent moon. As for the man sitting in the drivers seat, he did not recognize him. Instinctively, he sensed a sense of danger. He turned around and was about to leave. Bang! The car door was opened, it was mmed shut again. Lawyer an was wearing a pair of sunsses in a red, shy suit at night, he was holding a cigarette in his hand, he leaned against the car, he tapped on the roof of the car with his fingers. Zheng Qiang stopped in his tracks. Youre leaving just like that? Lawyer an asked. AH. Zheng Qiang replied. Lawyer an nodded. Do you want me to send you back? Theres no need. Ill take the train back. Hehe. Lawyer anughed and threw the cigarette butt in his hand down. Sometimes,wyer an felt quite helpless. Boss Zhous personality was toozy and his way of doing things was too undisciplined. Although this fellow had done a lot of things, he could still bring back a lot of good things. But most of the time.., he really had to help take care of and clean up the mess. The boss brought back two children who were seriously injuredst night. In the end, after he finished the surgery and saved them, he went back to hug the maid to sleep. This was not like bringing back two piglets, they would run away on their own. Come back and sit in the car. Be Good. Lawyer an waved at Zheng Qiang. Zheng Qiang turned his head and looked atwyer an. He smiled and said, Who are you? You talk too much. Lawyer an threw the cigarette butt in his hand onto the ground, Come back and sit down. What if I Say No? Hearing that.., the bottom of his leather shoes stepped on the cigarette butt, then, he walked over to Zheng Qiang excitedly. From the looks of it.., he was still very happy? Five minutester.., zheng Qiang, who was already injured, was forced into the back seat of the car, leaning against the crescent moon. His entire body was swollen like a pigs head. Lawyer an was like a resentful wife who was finally released. He sat back in his drivers seat, turned on the car stereo, and began to sing. Zheng Qiangs nostrils were still bleeding, butwyer an was worried that he would dirty his car, so he blocked two lumps of cotton ahead of time. At this moment.., zheng Qiang raised his head in surprise and looked at the crescent moon beside him, she looked very weak too, but she was not injured. Why Zheng Qiang asked. Two of his front teeth were broken, and his words were a little drafty. I woke up in front of you, and I also wanted to leave. I n to send him a set of Suzhous old-fashioned cloud cake when I go back. As Crescent Moon spoke, she nced atwyer an and continued: Then he told me to get in the car and sit down. And then? Then I got in the car and sat down. Zheng Qiang. Crescent Moon pursed her lips. To be honest, Zheng Qiang had been beaten up quite pitifully. Whenwyer an had asked her to get in the car, she had instinctively sensed that the other party seemed to want her to refuse. But she still obediently agreed, then she saw that the other party was very disappointed with her understanding of the situation. Yueya could not understand where this strange emotion came from, in fact, the reason was very simple, the boss was sleeping soundly with a big and a small beauty in his arms, he was keeping vigil here, it would be a wonder if he had a good temper, at this time, he could not wait for someone toe up and beat him up. After beating him up.., he felt much better. Youre not going to kill us, and youre not going to let us go. What are you nning to do?Crescent Moon asked. Then, she seemed to have thought of something. Could it be that you want to take us in by force? Youre right. Its fate that we met. Just admit it. Actually, if an outstanding ghost messenger who had reached a certain level of strength and had reached a certain level of GPA wanted to be a constable, he would have to find five more ghost messengers to acknowledge him and be his subordinate. This model was a little like a character in an anime catching a magical baby, wonderful Frog Ghost Constable.., youve been subdued by me! As for Gu he, the constable who still needed to call for help from other ghost constable, from another point of view, it meant that his life was actually somewhat unsatisfactory. His original subordinates had either fallen apart or died. Are you helping him?The crescent moon narrowed her eyes. Although Zheng Qiang was injured, it was not easy to crush him and beat him up. Lawyer an nodded. Im very curious, why are you helping him? Also, Im more curious, why am I being suppressed by you and acknowledging him as my constable? Lawyer an turned off the car stereo, the car instantly quieted down. After letting out a long sigh,wyer an smiled. Im toozy to say threatening words. I know that you dont want to listen to these things either, so just imagine it for yourself. When I told you about the threats from the viins in the TV series for five hours. Then.., then he said, The wind is going to blow. Everyone gather together so that we wont be blown away by the wind. Chapter 376 - Poverty Limited My Imagination Chapter 376: Poverty Limited My Imagination Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionLawyer An felt that he was like the head of the Imperial Household. When the Emperor hugged his beloved concubines to sleep, he had to take a sign next to him to record a certain year, month, and day, did he ejacte? When the concubines were pregnant, he would take it out andpare it to confirm if it was indeed a dragon. He sat in the car for four to five hours. When the old priest woke up and opened the door of the bookstore, Lawyer Ans face darkened. He brought Yueya and Zheng Qiang into the bookstore. It was not that he did not want to rest. Although meditation was not asfortable as sleeping directly, it was still an alternative way to rest. It was just that these two babies still needed someone to look after them. Throughout the entire bookstore, even though these two ghosts were already injured, there were only two and a half people who had the ability to look after them. One was himself, the other was Zhou Ze, the other half was the Little Loli. The reason why the Little Loli was said to be half a person was because if the little loli were to look at them alone, there might be a risk of mistakes. The problem was that you couldnt abuse them and deliberately cripple them, of course.., from Lawyer Ans point of view, the beating he gave Zheng Qiangst night was his love for Zheng Qiang. For these two, Lawyer An was prepared to be Zhou Zes subordinate. If Zhou Ze wanted to advance to constable, he had to have at least five subordinates. Now, he was still short of three. The Little Loli was one, and there was one in Changzhou. Zhang Yanfeng, who had gone back to visit his family, was one. With these two, it could be considered a joint task. In Lawyer Ans opinion, the reason why Zhou Ze brought the two of them back was also because of this aspect. Since they were all on the same side in the future, and they still had to work together, it was impossible for them to deliberately torture or cripple them. Otherwise, it would be awkward if they worked together in the future. Lawyer An made a cup of coffee for himself and specially took out Zhou Zes favorite cat poop-vored one from the inside. The boss sleptfortably. He had been a prisoner for the whole night, so he had to get somepensation. With that thought in mind, he put in another ten or so spoonfuls of coffee for himself. And because of that.., after Lawyer An finished brewing the coffee, he walked out with arge thermos cup that was as big as a water bottle. Zheng Qiang, whose face was swollen like a pigs head, was sitting there. No one knew what he was thinking. On the other hand, the crescent moon seemed to have arrived, so he took out a magazine and casually flipped through it. The old Daoist didnt ask in detail, but since Zhou Ze brought her backst night and Lawyer An was watching her today, she was definitely a useful person. She served the tea attentively, of course.., the old Daoist didnt forget to bring over the QR code for payment on the counter, the crescent moon and Zheng Qiang were dumbfounded, but they still took out their phones to scan the code and pay. After a while, Zhou Ze came down. Boss Zhou nced at the people sitting in the hall and nodded. He wasnt in a hurry toe over either. As usual, he took a shower after waking up. After changing into dry clothes, Zhou Ze walked over and continued to sit in his seat where he could bask in the sun. Bai Yingying brought up the newspaper and orange juice that had been ironed and pasted. Zhou Ze looked at the orange juice and asked in puzzlement, Wheres the coffee? Bai Yingying pouted and said, I dont know why, but the bottom of the coffee can has been seen. Boss Zhous eyes immediately widened, and even.., there were even blood vessels that slowly began to spread out, his entire imposing manner suddenly leaked out, he reckoned that the person inside the seal inside his body was still surprised for a moment, he had encountered a formidable enemy again? Otherwise, where did this anger that could hardly be suppressede from? Lawyer An opened his Thermos Cup, the rich aroma of coffee immediately filled the air, he took a big gulp, it was like an old farmer working in a field drinking the cold water he brought, that carefree, thatfortable. Zhou Ze looked at Lawyer An, his knuckles began to ring. Crescent Moon and Zheng Qiang sat in front of Zhou Ze a little. They had been pretending to be calm, but they suddenly sensed the killing intenting from behind and were stunned. Could it be that.., this ghost who could pass through the city had changed his mind? He wanted to kill someone? For a moment.., anxiety appeared in the eyes of both of them. Originally, they had some self-respect for their status. Even if they were about to be forced to sign a contract to sell their bodies, they still had to hold up their proud heads and maintain their face. But at this moment, they were really afraid that Zhou Ze would change his mind and abandon them. The two of them stood up together, they were prepared to do some self-promotion, to show that they would be a very capable little brother (little sister) . But at this moment, Zhou Ze gritted his teeth and said, I cant Take It! Crescent Moon and Zheng Qiang looked at each other, this anger.., wasnt directed at them? The two of them obediently sat back down, like two frightened quails. Lawyer An opened the lid again and drank a few mouthfuls of coffee, as if he didnt notice Zhou Zes anger at all. Boss Zhou nodded, poor people.., also needed face, the poorer they were.., the more they needed face! Boss Zhou forced a smile and asked, Coffee, is it good? Oh, coffee, I guess I can drink it. Zhou Ze. At this moment, Xu Qinngs Nissan came back, and Zhang Yanfeng got out. Old Zhang had finished his family visit holiday and was back. As soon as he entered, old Zhang was overjoyed: The application has been approved, and I will be transferred to Tongcheng to be the captain of the criminal police team. Dont you think its a coincidence? It just so happens that I made up for the vacancy I had previously. He sacrificed himself, and then he made up for his own vacancy. Boss Zhou suddenly envied old Zhang, a good person, was he really that Lucky? Im Thirsty. As he said that, old Zhang took therge thermos cup from Lawyer An, he drank like a cow, then he burped, he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand in dissatisfaction: Why is it coffee? I thought it was pure water. This thirst quenching, relying on drinks wont work. Old Zhang didnt notice, boss Zhou, who was sitting across from him, the corner of his mouth subconsciously twitched again. I still have a week of vacation. After a week, Ill go back to work. Old Zhang was so happy that he was like a child. It was indeed worth being happy, returning from the dead, he was still a criminal police officer, it was good that he could return to his original position and continue to be a police officer. He was only a child who could graduate from the Police Academy next year. His parents had passed away, his sister had passed away, and he had been divorced for many years. He could almost be considered to be alone. This was like being reborn after being ten years younger. Nothing else had changed. Since youre back, lets do everything together, Old Priest,Lawyer An called out to the old priest. Yes, what is it?The old priest asked. Go to Tong Cheng Hotel and order a table of food. have them send it over. No, forget it. Well go there for lunch. Book a private room and order the dishes. Also, go buy some fireworks. Dont order too many dishes. Order less seafood. If theres game or prohibited items, remember to order less. A table of dishes should not exceed 50,000 yuan. Zhou Zes fingers trembled, less, not more than 50,000 yuan? He had lived two lives, zhou Ze felt that poverty limited his thinking. If its fireworks, dont buy too much. Just order three truckloads of goods. Theres no ban on fireworks in Tong Cheng, right? But we have to keep a low profile. If we put too much, it wont be good for the people. Dont buy too many, just three truckloads? Boss Zhous hand that was holding the newspaper trembled slightly. Are we going to the public ount?The old priest asked. Yes, were going to the public ount. Boss Zhou couldnt sit still anymore. He felt that if he didnt get up and say a few words, he wouldnt be able to hold back 200,000 yuan today. Dont go through so much trouble. Just keep everything simple,Zhou Ze said as if nothing had happened. Keep everything simple, sometimes.., it was a synonym for Im poor.. If its a person asking you to be the constable, everything can be kept simple. Now, its that person asking you to be the constable. Its just like the ancient apprenticeship. It has to be more solemn. Once I ask you to be the constable, for a long period of time in the future, Ill really be with you through thick and thin. Well share the glory and the loss together. Isnt it worth being more solemn? Zhou Ze. What you said is so reasonable. Let me think about how to refute it.. Zheng Qiang and crescent moon didnt say anything else. They knew that they could have survived in university yesterday. The reason why the man surnamed an didnt kill themst night was to make them acknowledge him as their master. Im a meat on the chopping block, at this moment.., they didnt have the right to bicker, they just had to obediently ept their fate. At this moment, the Little Loli had also finished washing up. When she saw the group of people below, she sighed with emotion: Yo, its really lively today. Lawyer An waved at the Little Loli and said, You came at the right time. Youre the Bosss first ghost errand, so you can be considered an elder sister. Its your younger brothers and sistersentrance banquet at noon, so you have toe too. The Little Loli was a little surprised and said, Im the big one, and theyre the little ones, right? Then.., the Little Loli seemed to have realized something and immediately said, Damn it, I let this big pig trotter take advantage of me for no reason. The old priest couldnt help but want tough at the side, he had to get into bed every day, what kind of advantage hadnt been taken? The Little Loli coughed a few times and asked, He actually took five? Such a big scene. Hearing that.., zhou ze suddenly frowned and said, Didnt the constable say that he would ept five Ghost Guards? Of course? Who told you that?The Little Loli asked doubtfully. You. Me?The Little Loli pointed at herself and said with a smile, You must have remembered wrongly. I remember that I told you that you only needed to ept three. The lowest is to ept three. Zhou Ze looked at Lawyer An, Lawyer An was also surprised, he thought to himself, werent you the one who brought these two backst night to ept underlings? However, Lawyer An still replied, If you want to be a constable, you have to ept at least three, at most five, and at the most perfect five. This is because after you be a constable, every ghost under you will get ten GPA points, and you will get three. However, they wont be able to get any of yours. Of course, the more, the better. Moreover, this has to bepleted before you officially be a constable. After you truly be a constable, you can no longer take in any more subordinates. Some constable who only epts three, when a few of their ghosts die in the future, they will truly be a singlemander. I arranged this n for you ording to the highest standard of equipment. You also understand that a high-quality starting point is very important Zhou ze raised his hand and interrupted Lawyer Ans words: I remember that you just said that if you only had one ghost, everything would be simplified, right? Hearing this, the crescent moon and Zheng Qiang, who were standing on the side, suddenly felt a terrifying chill at the side of their necks. Chapter 377 - The Beginning of Change! Chapter 377: The Beginning of Change! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEven though Zheng Qiang and the crescent moon had shown great desire to survive, saying that they were willing to pay on their behalf.., this was the real modern version of being sold and still counting money for others. But in the end, the one who really paid was Zhou Ze. He was reluctant to part with it, and his heart ached for it, but he still had to spend the money that he needed to spend. Boss Zhou could still distinguish this point. Boss Zhou was frugal, but he wasnt the kind of person who was stingy with money. This point surprisedwyer an. The meal wasnt very lively, and the atmosphere wasnt very good. It wasnt that everyone still had some grudges, so they couldnt let go at the dinner table, it was because the only people at the table who could truly let go of their stomachs and eat heartily were the two old Daoists and Xu Qinng. Yes.., it could also be said that there were only these two people sitting around the table. The death attendant liked to eat worms and was not very interested in the dishes on the table. When he was in the study, he also did not eat at the table. Bai Yingying did not need to rely on food to survive, so she just casually tasted some. In other words.., at the table.., most of the people were severely anorexic. In addition, Zhou Ze and the Little Loli didnt want to use the spider lilies oral liquid, nor did they want to expose and share this thing, so everyone just stared at each other, trying their best to struggle with the food in front of them. The table was obviously filled with expensive food.., but it actually made the people in the private room feel like they were reminiscing about the past.., who knew that every grain of rice on the te was hard to eat, it was really hard to eat every grain of rice, they wished that it was even harder than farmer Uncle Farming. After the meal, zhang Yanfeng, Yue Ya, and Zheng Qiang all sent their soul blood to Zhou Ze. At the same time, they integrated it into Zhou Zes ghost testimony. Boss Zhou was now a boss worthy of the name. With five ghost subordinates in hand, he really had the illusion that he already had an army of a thousand men. In the future, whenever he encountered a situation, he could also y the trick of shooting a cloud piercing arrow in each hand. After these things were over.., zhou Ze andwyer an chose to go back on foot, zheng Qiang and Yue ya went back to Wuxi and Huaian respectively, after all, it was not convenient for everyone to stay together in Tongcheng. Tongcheng was only a small ce, so if everyone squeezed together, it meant that everyone would not have enough to eat. The rest of the people in the study room took the car back first. It was a cloudy day today, so even if they walked on the streets in the afternoon, it would not be too hot. Next, its the issue of GPA. However, this is not a big problem. At least, at this stage of your life, you still have a way to earn GPA. Earn? The word Earnmeant that it was simple and efficient. It could save a lot of time and energy. Lawyer an nodded. When I was chatting with the old priest, I learned that you guys went to a vige. You took in all the people from that vige. Okay. It was the three viges. Even now.., zhou ze still couldnt get over the incident in the three viges. He had thought that it was a vige full of hungry ghosts, but behind the scenes, there was such a sorrowful secret. It was also because of that incident that Zhou Ze had a deeper understanding of the rtionship between Humansand Ghosts. Actually, there are quite a few ces like this all over the world. Think about it, if you take in all the ghosts of the vige at once, the increase in GPA would definitely be very shocking. Of course, not everyone would be as positive as that vige. Zhou ze smiled, indicating that he understood. The wind ising. We have to hurry. Last night in the car, I talked to Zheng Qiang and Yueya. They said that constable gu he had nned to send that ghost directly to Shanghai. But for some reason, he changed his route again. What the hell is that?Zhou ze asked. A clown wearing a mask was able to seduce the original sin in a persons body. This method was really much more brilliant than those dead souls who only knew how to use illusions to scare you. Its a branch of hell. Its a creature that likes to wander in the fog of Hell, right? I remember that the adults in hell liked to capture some and keep them by their side when they had nothing to do. There were quite a few on the ten Yamas side, but they were used to be in charge of punishment. They were used to lure out a persons original evil and turn it into mes to devour that persons soul. However, that was considered a rtively high-level torture method. It was usually used to deal with people with great evil. Ordinary souls would not be able to enjoy such a level of service. There were also some giants in Hell who liked to keep them in captivity to help them absorb these evil thoughts and original sins, and then eat them themselves. After all, for existences at their level, not only would these things not cause trouble for them, but they could also be used to temper themselves for their own use Then how did this thinge out? Im not sure about the specific reason, just like how Im not sure why you and that Little Loli have the spider lilies juice in your hands. Hearing this, Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. Fortunately.., Ive been in the underground officialdom for many years, and Ive also been in the underworld for many years. Its precisely because Ive been in both sides that I have a deep sense of some changes. The wind is getting stronger and stronger. Its very likely that the pattern will be broken in the next two years. Some rules were set ten or twenty years ago, and that was the ironw. But now, its nothing more than a decoration for self-deception. Just like Sun Monkey in journey to the west. If he wants to help a person restore Yang, he has to wreak havoc in the underworld. And look at you now. You can even help a person restore Yang and still be a ghost errand boy. The cold wind ising down, and the ghosts heart is not as old as it used to be. Zhou ze took out two cigarettes. He handed one towyer an and bit on the other. Lawyer an appeared to be a little worried. Zhou ze believed that he was definitely not worried about the future development of Hell. If he was really that worried about the country and the people, he would not be worrying about breaking thew at the same time. He was worried about his future safety. The reason why he sought refuge with Zhou Ze and did his best to n for himself was because he had a n to protect himself in the future. I heard from a long-lived patrol inspector. He said that in his era, the rules were very strict when doing ghost errands. There were many rules and regtions, and it was far from the current undisciplined and free atmosphere. When a group starts to rot, it means that a big change ising. Lawyer an looked at Zhou ze and said seriously, So, if you want to protect yourself, you have to take advantage of the fact that this big ship has notpletely sunk to raise your position. In the end, wont it sink together? Are you stupid? When it really sinks, the leader will definitely go first with the limited lifeboats. What you said makes a lot of sense. The two of them walked past a park. Zhou Ze first went in to use the toilet. Lawyer an waited outside. Just as he entered the toilet.., zhou Ze saw a guy with dark red hair and a skirt in front of him, zhou ze subconsciously took a few steps back and looked at the sign at the entrance of the toilet again. He then nced at the urinal inside before entering again with ease. That guy was peeing beside Zhou Ze, he took out his own work, he stood with Zhou Ze. When Zhou Ze came out, he waited for a while, butwyer an was nowhere to be seen. He called andwyer an said that he was in the park. Zhou ze walked in and looked around. He found that there were quite a number of women standing in the woods. In fact, these women were not young anymore, and they were basically the type that experienced people liked, in fact.., some of them even exceeded the type that experienced people liked. They stood there, soliciting business. There were not many young men here, and most of them were elderly clients. The prices were also very affordable, even cheaper than fast food. When Zhou Ze foundwyer an, he saw that he was holding a slightly younger woman and sitting beside the flower bed, letting her sit on hisp. He looked like he was enjoying it. Zhou ze lit a cigarette and asked, Interesting? Why were they talking about serious business just now? In the time it took to pee, the style seemed to have changed a little. Of course, Zhou Ze knew thatwyer an was the kind of person who would not like to be colorless. At this time, he still had the silver card thatwyer an had given him in his wallet. He had forgotten to throw it away. Yes, he had forgotten. Im used to eating delicacies. Its good for my body to eat wild vegetables asionally. This man, sometimes its really the same as growing a body. He cant be picky with his food. He always eats fine food. Its not good for his stomach. Lawyer an said to Zhou ze like he had been through this before, Oh right, you should find one too. Otherwise, itll be awkward. Its not expensive. Zhou ze shook his head and sat next towyer an. There were also many olddies who came to Zhou Ze and asked if he wanted to serve them, but they were all rejected by Zhou Ze. He slept with Yingying all day long, his first wife was a beautiful woman in a high-end uniform, when the mistress was much prettier than Wildflower, wildflower was no longer attractive. On the other hand,wyer an was having a great time. He kept moving his hands up and down. It seemed that he was even more excited because Zhou Ze was sitting next to him. Of course, it was just rubbing and rubbing like this. There was no need for him to directly hit a home run. It was only in the afternoon. It would only be convenient if he wanted to hit a home run at night. Its ufortable to watch, isnt it?Lawyer an turned to look at Zhou Ze. Zhou ze nodded. Is it ufortable to watch?Lawyer an looked at Zhou Zes crotch. Zhou ze nodded. Okay, you dont like the ones here. Ill bring you to a good ceter. There are many beautiful girls there. Zhou ze shook his head. Why? You still dont want to go? I feel ufortable. Then go. I dont feel well. Then you have to go even more. You should carefully touch the woman on your body,Zhou Ze suddenly said. Touch what? See if youve done it. Im not sure. My technique and technique arent just for show. Hahaha. As he spoke,wyer an confidently watched Zhou ze reach his hand toward the woman on his body. Then.., Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ! ! ! ! Lawyer an cried out. The woman on his body immediately stood up in fright. Scram!Lawyer an shouted, he felt very ufortable now, he also felt very ufortable, he finally understood Zhou Zes feelings. What do you mean get lost? Quickly pay up. Is it easy for a man to dress up as a woman to earn some money? ! ! Chapter 378 - The Unsolved Case Chapter 378: The Unsolved Case Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionA week had passed since thest ghost-hunting mission. During this period of time, everything in the study room was as normal as usual. However, even though it was normal, it was notpletely unchanged. Bai Yingying was introduced bywyer an to a taekwondo dojo to learn fighting techniques. However, she would spend the rest of her time in the study room with Zhou Ze from two to five in the afternoon. ording towyer an, the female zombie had a body full of strength and a terrifying physique, but she did not know much about fighting techniques. Of course, she needed to learn this. The Little Loli had once asked Bai Yingying how many pig trotters she had met when she went out? After all, although the little loli kept calling them Stupid zombies,it could not be denied that Yingying looked like a really well-developed high school beauty. It was normal for her to not go out in the study room, but once she went out.., she would definitely attract a lot of attention. Then, every day, Yingying woulde back and chat with the Little Loli. Today, she broke the legs of a few big hoofs. Indeed, with Yingyings temper, she would only Cry cry cryto Zhou Ze, the other men were all smelly, her temper wasnt as gentle and beautiful as it was in the study room, when she had just woken up, Xu Qinng had almost been killed by Bai Yingying. Speaking of Lao Xu, he still locked himself in his room and drew talismans all day long. He basically did not go out except when it was time to cook. He had something to cultivate, but because he had more than twenty rooms, and because he was addicted to his time as a chef and a start-up, he had unknowingly wasted a lot of things, with the appearance of his master who Loved him very muchthest time, It was the same for the death attendant. Afterwyer an asked him to finish killing Naruto, he asked him to continue killing one piece king, causing the death attendant to be constantly mumbling helloand baka. As for the old priest.., On the other hand, the old priests monkey.., was often teased bywyer an. At the same time,wyer an would also make some potions for the monkey to soak in. At first, the old priest was a little worried. But when he saw that the monkeys fur was bing more and more lustrous and his spirit was getting better, he was relieved. Since there were changes.., there were naturally some that did not change. There were no changes.., only boss Zhou. As usual, Zhou Ze went to bed at one point and got up at another. In the morning, he would lie there and bask in the sun while drinking orange juice. Regarding this,wyer an could do nothing about it. However, during this period of time, Zhou Ze had been collecting a few souls every day. In addition to the umtion of the past few days, Zhou Zes GPA had increased by a portion. During this period of time,wyer an was looking for local chronicles and maps when he had nothing to do, he had previously promised to help Zhou Ze earn GPA points, however, this was just like ying an online game to clear a dungeon, he had to make a good guide first. In short, ever sincewyer an had joined the study, there was finally someone who could do things. It could be considered as temporarily breaking away from boss Zhous Salted fishculture of setting an example. .. This morning, when Zhou Ze was reading the newspaper, he saw Zhang Yanfeng, who was wearing a police uniform, walking down the stairs. He even stood in front of the mirror and tidied up his police appearance. Youre going to work?Zhou Ze put down the newspaper and asked. Old Zhang smiled and nodded. The holiday is over. Im officially going to work today. While youre getting younger, hurry up and find another partner. It seems that the age of a policemans marriage is rtivelyte. You look like youre in your early thirties, so theres a chance. Go, go, go, dont be so frivolous.Zhang Yanfeng red at Zhou Ze. I see that Zhang Fengs wechat moments are already showing off his girlfriend. Did you see that? Zhang Yanfeng nodded. Its pretty good. It means that he has gotten over the pain of losing his father and is starting a new life. So, you can also consider the second spring of the old tree. This is my first day back at work. Why are you making it sound like Im going to participate in If You Dont disturb me? Youre too kind. Zhang Yanfeng drove Xu Qinngs car away. There were two cars parked in the parking area outside the study room. One was Old Xus car, and the other waswyer ans car. Usually, whoever wanted to use the car to go out would go to the counter to get the keys. However, considering his profession,wyer ans car was a little high-end, so old Zhang still chose Old Xus car to drive away. Zhou ze stretched his body, he yawned, he felt that these days were a little decadent, guilty, guilty, guilty, then he changed his position and continued to lie down, he read the newspaper. In less than an hour, a car came back from outside the bookstore. Zhou Ze turned his head to take a look, and then he was stunned for a moment, because Lao Zhang actually drove back again! Something happened? Didnt go smoothly on the first day of work? When Old Zhang walked in in a hurry.., before Zhou Ze could ask any questions, old Zhang impatiently sat down in front of Zhou Ze, he took out a file, and pushed it in front of Zhou Ze, he said anxiously, Take a look at this file quickly. Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou felt that something was wrong, he immediately asked, Hey, youve only been at work for less than an hour, and you already have a case? That wasnt right either, the case file that was just released was already done? No, I came back immediately after I went to report for work,Zhang Yanfeng replied. For this, I even refused the wee dinner that the Bureau prepared for me at noon. To Zhang Yanfeng, he was very familiar with the people in the bureau, so he didnt need to get to know them again. Then what do you mean now? Zhou ze asked. Im investigating a case,Zhang Yanfeng said matter-of-factly. Your investigation has nothing to do with me. Zhou ze waved his hand in disgust and leaned back. In his previous life, Zhang Yanfeng always wanted him to help him investigate a case, and he even helped him operate the identity of a police consultant because in many cases, if he could Communicatewith the spirit, the problem would be much easier to solve. However, the police station consultant would only give you a medal and no sry. At most, he would give you a salted duck to bring back during the holidays. Boss Zhou did not want to be a true public servant. How is it none of your business? Im your subordinate now, right? I cant afford it. Zhou Ze quickly refused. My Business is also your business, right? Youre exaggerating. This case was left behind by an unsolved case 16 years ago. At that time, I had just entered the police station not long ago and had a deep impression of this case. It had never been solved and could be considered a knot in my heart. In the past, I also knew that I had forced myself to trouble you to help me investigate the case. Isnt this.., now my status has be the same as yours, Im back at work, so helping me is also helping you, right? At the very least.., If I ask you to help me investigate the case again, I wont have any psychological burden anymore. After all, were all on the same side now. Zhou Ze took a deep breath and finally understood. He pointed at Zhang Yanfeng and said, Kid, youve already nned this all along, havent you? It was his first day at work, and he came back less than an hour after reporting. How could he say that it was a spur-of-the-moment idea? ! Do me a favor, do me a favor.Zhang Yanfeng was still begging Zhou Ze. Im sorry, Im really sorry. Im sorry, i refuse, and, who Are You? What case?The old priest came over to watch the show. The body-cutting case. Zhang Yanfeng replied. Yo, its quite scary.The old priest spat out the melon seeds in his mouth. I remember that there was a body-cutting case in Nanjing that was very popr in the past. This is different from the case in Nanjing. This case was not publicized in Tongcheng at that time, so it did not cause a stir in public opinion. However, one thing is certain, the body was dismembered by the murderer. Sigh. The old priest shook his head, he picked up the file, he took a look, then, he looked around, he asked, Wheres the victims photo? I didnt find it,Zhang Yanfeng said somewhat helplessly. You didnt find it? I remember that back then, our bureau did a very detailed investigation. We searched the missing persons and the nearby residents, but we didnt find the victims identity. Is it that exaggerated? Sixteen years ago, the conditions for handling the case and the techniques of criminal investigation were not as good as they are now. The registration of the residentsidentity information was also not as perfect as it is now.. Most importantly.., We only found the parts of the victims muscle tissue that the murderer intentionally dropped. We didnt even find the victims bones. The only thing we can be sure of is that the victim was a young woman, because the murderer deliberately threw out something.., There was a piece of RF. The old priest licked his lips and sighed, Animal. Old Zhang looked at Zhou Ze again. Boss, there are too few valuable clues in this case. I really need your help. Are you bored out of your mind? Do you have to make such an unsolved case?Zhou Ze found it funny. An unsolved case that even the victims identity is not clear. I say, if I help you this time, do you n to challenge the Nanjing case, the silver serial murder case, or the TA poisoning case next time? Zhou Ze felt that after returning to work with a corpse, Old Zhang had started to let go of himself. It was probably the kind of.., he was a person who had already died once, what else could he not let go of? Boss, the silver case was solvedst year,the old Taoist reminded in a low voice. Zhou Ze red at the old Taoist, the old Taoist immediately shut up. ording to the investigation at that time, the murderer should be the kind of person who threw a piece of flesh on a fixed road for many days. However, the number of pieces of flesh collected by the police is still very, very small, which is just the few pieces in the photo in the file. Why?Zhou ze asked. Because the murderer used stic bags that were of rtively good quality at that time to wrap the meat. He would also wrap it in a paper box outside and ce it by the side of the road. Many passers-by probably thought that someone had left the meat bought from the market. So they brought it home, to Cook, to Eat. Chapter 379 - The Reappearance of the Murderer from 16 years ago! Chapter 379: The Reappearance of the Murderer from 16 years ago! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEaten? When the old priest heard this, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva. 16 years ago, the living conditions at that time were definitely much worse than now. If an olddy or grandfather who was on their way to work or passing by found this well-packaged meat.., it was probably the most normal reaction to feel that they had picked up a great bargain and happily brought it home to cook and eat. Moreover, although the taste of human meat was a little different from that of pork, there was no telling how big the difference was. Back then, there was a murderer who sold human meat as ostrich meat after he killed someone and even sold it for a long time, it was almost bing a local specialty dish. It wasnt until the meat on the RF was discovered that the person who picked it up chose to go to the police station to report it. Zhang Yanfeng lit a cigarette and continued: The police set out to conduct an investigation. Since that day, the murderer has not lost any more meat. Also, we found about seven or eight households that had picked up meat. Two of them had not had the time to eat the meat yet and were taken back by us as physical evidence. The other five households had already eaten it. I think that there should be more people who had picked it up. Some of them might be too embarrassed to admit it and take the initiative to report it. Some of them might be the floating poption nearby that we did not investigate and visit. Zhang Yanfeng blew out a smoke ring. At that time, I had only worked for a few years. It was the first time that I had encountered a case with such a bad plot. If it was a simple murder and dumping of the body, most of it would be a passionate killing. And this murderers act of dismembering and dumping the body after killing for at least half a month was a deliberate yful attitude. Unfortunately.., At that time, the Bureau had already tried their best, However, they were still unable to find the identity of the victim. Zhou ze also lit a cigarette and rubbed his temples. He said somewhat helplessly, Theres nothing you can do about this case. Sixteen years have passed. Even if the girl who was killed turned into a baleful ghost, its impossible for her to exist for sixteen years. There are no ghosts to ask. Moreover, ording to your description, the probability of a pervert killing someone is higher. It doesnt belong to a supernatural event. Boss Zhou was good at doing things that ghosts did, however, it was really difficult for boss Zhou to cosy as a criminal police officer in a human-made case. Zhou ze still had some self-awareness. Human-made matters,Zhang Yanfeng said. Some things are hard to do with manpower. Thats good. Anyway, were not human anymore. Were ghosts now. Zhou Ze. Zhang Yanfeng licked his lips, The ce where the murderer threw the body parts was on a small road near the small stone bridge. That road has been renovated a long time ago. It used to be an asphalt road, but now its a cement road. Moreover, the surroundingndmark environment, including shopping malls and some old units, have been relocated and changed. After all, the urbanization of Tongcheng in the past few years has indeed progressed too quickly. Then thats it. Theres no way to investigate this case. Zhou Ze felt that it was necessary to end this topic. If it was an ordinary case, he would have helped out on ount of Old Zhang. However, this case was simply an unsolved case. Old Zhang wanted to satisfy the Feelingshe had left when he first became a police officer after he became a ghost, however, boss Zhou didnt want to waste his time running around aimlessly for this worthless feeling. Let me take you to the ce where the body parts were thrown. How about it?Zhang Yanfeng looked at Zhou Ze with some anticipation. Maybe youll find something. Zhou ze pointed at his nose and asked, Who am I? Zhou Ze? Zhou ze shook his head. Boss? Im just a ghost. Im not a patrol inspector, nor a judge, nor am I the King of Hell. I really dont know what else I can find out about this case. At this moment, xu Qinng, who had just finished drawing the talisman, walked downstairs. Zhou ze immediately changed the topic and shouted, Old Xu, what do you want to eat for lunch? I stewed pork trotters and stewed hoof flower soup. Is it that oily? Zhou ze frowned. No, its you guys whoe to the hoof all day long, I thought you guys wanted to eat pork trotters, so I made more in one go. .. At night, a car drove to a small road behind an old residential area near the small stone bridge. Zhou Ze sat in the front passenger seat with a drivers license in his hand. On It was Zhou Zes photo. Were here. Its here. Lets go down and take a look, boss. Zhou Ze was not in a hurry to nod his head. Instead, he held the drivers license and asked, Thats not right. Old Zhang, you just started work today. Did you manage to get through your connections so quickly to help me get the drivers license? Even if everyone was giving him face as the new captain of the Criminal Police Department, it was impossible for him to get it out so quickly, right? Thats right, old Zhang had given Zhou Ze this drivers license. In exchange, Zhou Ze had no choice but to nod and agree to apany him to the scene where the body was dumped 16 years ago. Hehe, actually, I made it before I died. I forgot to give it to you and left it at my house. I secretly went back home in the afternoon and found it. Old Zhang rubbed his head, feeling a little embarrassed. Hiss So you didnt ask me for help this time, and you dont want to give it to me, right? Hehe, after all, this kind of thing doesnt conform to the rules. Anyway, you know how to drive. How should I put it? It doesnt conform to thew, but it does conform to the situation. Moreover, this also involves a cold case from 16 years ago. Its still worth it. Although boss Zhou was very dissatisfied with old Zhangs attitude toward his superior, he still pushed open the car door and got out. Boss Zhou, who had been caught several times without a license, still needed this license. The road was not very wide. It was only a two-wayne, and there were street lights on the roadside. Zhou ze stretched his body. Old Zhang pointed to a corner in front of him ording to his memory and the file: This is the ce where the body was dumped, and the simr position under the street light in front, as well as the location of the manhole cover in front, is also the ce where the body was dumped. In addition to the investigation and investigation, the people who basically picked up the meat were all on this road. In other words, sixteen years ago, after the murderer killed someone, he came here every day for at least half a month without a break to throw a piece of the body. Listening to Old Zhangs detailed description and location marking, even though boss Zhou still appeared to be a little careless on the surface, but images seemed to appear in his mind. A young woman had been killed, as a result, her body was divided into pieces and scattered on this road. If an ordinary person were to hear about this case, they would have already felt the cold wind blowing as they stood here. Since he was here, there was no need to be too perfunctory. Zhou Ze walked along this road. Although this road was not wide, there were still quite a number of pedestrians and vehicles. At this moment, Zhou Ze pointed to the streetmp on the other side. There was a small stall selling newspapers there. There was an old woman sitting there with her head lowered. Her head full of silver silk swayed in the night wind, but she herself did not move at all. That?Zhang Yanfeng frowned and asked worriedly, Is it a Ghost? Zhou ze smiled. Youre already a ghost, why are you still afraid of Ghosts? I haventpletely adapted to my new identity yet. As he said that, zhang Yanfeng took the initiative to walk over and started chatting with the old woman. After a while, Zhang Yanfeng walked back and said, Its just an old man who has a stall here selling newspapers. He has been setting up a stall here for many years. Then help me block him.After Zhou Ze said that, he squatted down. Zhang Yanfeng stood beside Zhou Ze and blocked the eyes of the pedestrians and cars. Zhou Zes fingernails grew out a little and then pierced into the road. The ck fog began to spread out, but it only surrounded Zhou Ze and did not point in one direction. Zhou ze pulled out his hand, pping his hands, he said, Theres no aura of a ghost. The old woman who sold newspapers on the other side had raised her head at some point. While drinking from her cup, she looked at the position of Zhou Ze and Zhang Yanfeng. It was as if she was curious about what the two of them were doing here in the middle of the night. Zhang Yanfeng gritted his teeth, ced his hands on his waist, and looked around. He knew that this case was very difficult to solve, and it was basically impossible to solve. However, he always hoped to try it out in an inhuman way. However, the reality was still so cruel. Sixteen years ago, the young woman who was killed here, let alone finding her killer, had not even found out her identity. She was like an invisible person, she came to this world quietly, then she left quietly. As a police officer, old Zhang felt a deep sense of guilt toward this victim, in old Zhangs heart, it was indeed a matter of life and death. Did you drop something? The old woman shouted. Yes, I dropped something. Lets look for it,Zhou Ze replied. What did you drop? A cell phone or a wallet? I dropped a few pieces of meat,Zhou Ze said with a smile. This old man was a living person, not a ghost. The old woman chuckled and scolded, I asked you out of kindness if you dropped anything, and you still teased me, Bad Yagui. Lets go, Old Zhang,Zhou Ze said. Old Zhang nodded unwillingly, he could only.., leave. When he returned to the study, it was only twelve oclock at night. Boss Zhou was on duty until three oclock in the morning. He met a ghost who came to his door and sent him to hell toplete a business. After that, he went back to his room with Yingying to sleep. Generally speaking, Zhou Ze would sleep until about nine oclock in the morning. After all, he sleptte at night. But today, at seven oclock, Zhou Ze was woken up by the White Yingying. Whats Wrong? Zhou ze asked, he knew very well that Bai Yingying would not interrupt his sleep unless there was an emergency. Boss, old Zhang called. He said there was an urgent matter and asked me to wake you up. Bai Yingying said with a pout. She was very dissatisfied with old Zhang. In her opinion, nothing in the world was more important than her boss sleeping. Zhou Ze wanted to curse, could Old Zhang bring out some old case to demand me? Hey. Boss, shes dead, shes dead! What?Zhou Ze was a little confused. Who died? Do you remember the old woman we saw selling newspapersst night? She was found dead in her own house this morning! .. Chapter 380 - Gaze of the Murderer Chapter 380: Gaze of the Murderer Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionGenerally speaking, when ites to the crime scene, there are a few essential elements. The police and the istion line they set up, the bodies, blood stains, and the forensic doctor in uniform, of course, they also cant leave the melon-eating crowd. The old Taoist helped Zhou Ze squeeze through the crowd and escorted him in. He took a breath, he felt a sense of dj vu, he remembered that his previous boss also liked to investigate cases, then, he almost lost himself in the investigation. Then, he looked at the current boss behind him. Boss Zhous face was contemptuous and he didnt want toe, the old Taoist heaved a sigh of relief, at least.., the current boss wasnt very interested in investigating cases. On the other side, Zhang Yanfeng also came over and helped Zhou Ze in. Zhou ze saw the tall and thin policewoman again. The other party also noticed Zhou Ze. The policewoman was probably also surprised. What was Zhou Zes background? Why did the two criminal police captains like to ask him for help when they were handling cases? Zhang Yanfengmanded the team very skillfully. This was also nonsense. After all, he had been working here for 20 years. Now, he had just changed his body. This made many police officers have a misconception. They felt that the new leader was simr to the leader who was sacrificed a while ago. Their style of handling cases was basically the same. However, everyone was quite used to it. After the death of the old captain, they could not hear his scolding voice for a while. They were really anxious. Old Zhang took Zhou Ze to look at the body first. It was the old woman who was selling newspapers by the roadside yesterday. A forensic doctor and her assistant were examining the body, and the preliminary autopsy report was out. The cause of death was a heavy blow to the back of the head. The time of death was around the second half of the night. Because the body was found by passers-by at six oclock in the morning, and the time that the two of US left here yesterday was 11:30, we can basically analyze the approximate time of death. In addition, take a look here. This is the cement road in the countryside. This is the tricycle of the deceased. ording to the preliminary inquiry from the deceaseds family, the deceased usually went to a stall near Little Rock Bridge at six in the evening to sell newspapers, When the newspapers are sold out, or at thetest by one in the morning, the deceased will definitelye back on his tricycle. If the newspapers are sold out earlier, they wille back earlier. This ce is about twenty minutesride from where we met the deceased yesterday. And this ce is not far from the deceaseds home. The deceaseds home is behind the field in front, Her husband went there a few years ago, and her son got married a long time ago. She lives alone in the old house. After exining the general situation, Zhang Yanfeng lowered his voice and whispered into Zhou Zes ear: Why didnt I see any souls? They probably went straight to hell,Zhou Ze exined. If the souls of every dead person had to walk around the bookstore, then boss Zhou would have made a fortune a long time ago. Counting the underworld notes at home would be enough to make his hands go soft. Zhou Ze also squatted down and asked for a pair of gloves from the forensic doctor. He roughly examined the body. Although boss Zhou was not a forensic doctor, if he only looked at the surface and spected about some things, the surgeons would also have experience. The cause of death was indeed due to a heavy blow to the back of the head. What is this red powder?Zhou ze pointed at the dust on the back of the head of the deceased and asked. Its a red brick,the female medical examiner answered directly. The initial deduction is that the murder weapon should be a red brick. Ive already asked someone to search nearby, but I havent received any information yet. Zhou ze nodded, indicating that he understood. Nowadays, there were many detective dramas and detective novels. Although many of them were made up, there were also many real parts. He remembered that the United States had made a documentary that exined the techniques of criminal investigation in detail a few years ago, but it waster stopped because that documentary could also be used as a popr educational film for the murderer. At least, over the years, as long as it was not a case of pure panic and passion, the proportion of murderers who would hide the murder weapon, wipe away fingerprints, and try not to leave any DNA information began to increase. If the murder weapon was just a red brick, the murderer would take it away after killing the person and then find an inconspicuous ce to throw it away. It would be really difficult for the police to find it. Zhou Ze stood up and looked at the tricycle that was also circled. There was a human figure drawn in chalk on the ground beside the tricycle. It should be the position of the victim lying on the ground when he was found. Did you see anything, Boss?Zhang Yanfeng asked in a low voice. I saw it. You must have seen it too. Zhou Ze didnt think that an old criminal policeman would be worse than him. In fact.., the incident was already very clear, one could even clearly imagine the scene at that time. The olddy rode her tricycle home at around 12:30, then, a ck shadow with a brick rushed up from behind and directly hit the olddy who was riding. The olddy fell off the tricycle and died. The old womans speed on the tricycle was very slow. An adult would be able to catch up with her with a little sprinting. This is the area of the country road. There are no cameras. Moreover, since it waste at night, the probability of witnesses to the case will be very low. As he said that.., zhang Yanfeng said seriously again, Most importantly, isnt all of this too coincidental? Zhou ze nodded. Yes, it was too much of a coincidence. Yesterday, he and Old Zhang went to the disposal site 16 years ago and saw this old woman. When they turned around, this old woman was immediately killed. He was not Conan, and he did not carry the aura of a dead person wherever he went. Although there was no direct evidence, instinctively, people could not help but connect the two cases together. Whats the date today?Zhou ze asked. August 16th,Zhang Yanfeng answered. Yesterday was the 15th. What was the date of the body disposal case 16 years ago?Zhou ze asked. Zhang Yanfeng had never given up on that case, so almost all the information about that case was printed in his mind. At this time, he did not need to flip through the file to answer directly: The discovery of the neon was on Cough, cough, The discovery of the RF was on September 1,2002. After a round of investigation, it was known that the first person who picked up the meat and brought it home was on August 17,2002. August 17, August 15,Zhou Ze repeated silently, and then said, August 17 is the first day that the body parts are known to be found, but the time when the deceased was killed should be mentioned a little earlier. What do you mean? Yesterday was the 15th, and the case of the 12th year also happened in August. Is it possible that yesterday was actually the 16th anniversary sacrifice of the victim of the dismemberment case? Zhang Yanfengs face twitched, he did not think that Zhou Ze was farfetched and spouting nonsense, because the possibility was really high. It was almost aw that the murderer would like to return to the scene of the crime and squeeze among the onlookers to watch the show. Just like how a person would like to turn around and look down at his own poop after taking a shit. Zhang Yanfengs face suddenly twisted and his breathing became faster. His fingers began to tremble because of anger, In other words, its very likely that the murderer went there just after we left yesterday. And.., maybe when we were there.., the murderer even brushed past us! Old Zhangs fists immediately tightened, if the murderer really brushed past him yesterday.., this was really a form of humiliation.., a form of humiliation to his profession! You can investigate here first. Perhaps we are overthinking things. How can such a coincidence happen in this world, right? Zhang Yanfeng nodded with some difficulty, then said, I really hope that it was him. Sixteen years ago, due to conditions, he was able to get away with it for so many years. If he was the one who killed him this time, I would definitely not let him escape again. Zhou ze reached out and patted Zhang Yanfengs shoulder, then walked out. The old priest immediately followed, and the two of them got into the car. The old priest sat in the drivers seat and started the car. He asked, Boss, are we going back to the bookstore? No, to the Little Stone Bridge. Not long after, the car drove into the small road where Zhou Ze and old Zhang hade yesterday. Getting out of the car, zhou Ze sat down on the curb. He vaguely remembered, yesterday, he had been joking with that old woman who sold newspapers, she had asked him if he had lost something and hade back to look for it, he had even jokingly replied: Yes, he had lost a few pieces of meat. Boss, is this the scene of the body dumping case that officer Zhang mentioned 16 years ago? Yes. TSK TSK. The old priest started to look around. However, 16 years had passed. For a big city, 16 years was enough to bring about an earth-shattering change. Why did the old woman die, was it really because the murderer of the body dumping case from 16 years ago had appeared and started tomit crimes again? Then why did he want to kill this old woman? Zhou Ze licked his lips, actually.., there was one more thing that Zhou Ze noticed, shouldnt one sell newspapers on the streets? One had to find a ce with high traffic to set up a stall. Why would that old woman set up a stall on this small road in the middle of the night? This didnt make sense. An old man who lived separately from his son should be selling newspapers to support his family. The first thing he needed to do was to sell more newspapers. Boss, you told police officer Zhang that when you came yesterday, the murderer might havee too? This is too much of a coincidence. After all, 16 years have passed. The murderer might have died long ago. Zhou Ze didnt answer, instead, he raised his head, he looked at the wall close to the path, behind the wall was an old apartment building. Zhou ze suddenly froze, it was as if a bolt of lightning had struck his mind, was there another possibility, that Was.., the murderer.., had lived in this dormitory building for the past 16 years? When he and Old Zhang came herest night, the murderer.., was actually standing behind the window of a room on a certain floor, his gaze.., was looking over here? Chapter 381 - Let the Corpse Speak Chapter 381: Let the Corpse Speak Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionAlthough he felt that this conjecture was ridiculous, it didnt seem impossible. For some reason, this premonition began to grow stronger and stronger. Zhou Zes eyes narrowed slightly, he reached out and touched the bronze ring he had been wearing on his left ring finger. He had obtained this ring from the three viges. He had given it to that consciousness in general mountain and used it once. After that.., he didnt use it anymore. Boss Zhou really had a lot of treasures like this, for example, the yin-yang book couldnt be used yet. Even if the old priest had gotten the weasel and the snake, they still couldnte out. Later, he had the old priest make a pot of soup for everyone to drink. The Idiot had only sealed that consciousness for the first time and didnt use it again It was the same with this ring. It was a bit like ying an online game. When you received a godly item and wanted to wear it to show off, it would remind you that you couldnt equip it because your level wasnt high enough. This bronze ring could be used to form arge enchantment, but if Zhou Ze was the only one using it, it would only create an illusion where he would Circlehimself in. In short, it was a bit like VR sses, but you could design a simple and crude scene to encircle yourself. You wouldnt be able to confuse others, but only yourself. What a useless usage. The blue light screen slowly expanded, but to the old Taoist beside him.., his boss suddenly sat there without moving. He didnt even blink. In fact, there seemed to be a blue light circting in his bosseyes. The old man hesitated for a moment, then squatted down and waved his hand in front of the boss, but the boss still didnt respond. Boss? The old man called out softly, but he didnt dare to touch it. On Zhou Zes side, the small road beside him was constantly changing. He had read the case file. Although there were no photos of the victims identity, there were still photos of the scene of the body disposal at that time. At this moment, the road beside Zhou ze began to slowly degenerate into an asphalt road. The streetlights on both sides of the road also began to gradually disappear, quaint, dim, it became the main color now. The green vegetation behind Zhou Ze and the pedestrian street further away also began to slowly disappear. In its ce was a textile factory. The general pattern was like this now. Zhou Ze could not be more specific and grand. A young woman came from the other end of the asphalt road. What she looked like and what she was wearing were all very vague. One could only know that she was a young woman. Boss Zhou didnt add anything superfluous to it. The mosaic was fine. He just had to make do with it. Yes, the sky was too bright. For a moment, the sky darkened. When the woman walked in front of Zhou Ze, a ck shadow suddenly rushed out from behind. This ck shadow was designed by Zhou Ze to be the ck shadowmonly used in Conan.. The ck shadow rushed toward the woman, before he could do it, zhou ze frowned again, no, this might not be the ce to do it. This was the scene of a body dumping case, not a murder scene. The murderer couldnt have killed and dismembered the body here, not even at night. The scene began to distort, the scene was still the same, but the girl was gone. The Conan card shadow was still there, he was carrying a stic bag in his hand, he walked back from the other side of the road, then, he put the stic bag on the ground and left. Zhou Ze raised his head, behind the window of a room on the other floor of the apartment building that didnt look that old, a ck shadow appeared. A passerby appeared. He found the bag and the meat inside. It was obviously fresh and not bad meat. He picked up the meat and went back happily. The ck shadow was staring down from above. It was as if he was appreciating all of this, appreciating his prank, he could also see the white teeth of the ck Shadow, he was.., smiling. A wave of exhaustion swept over him, zhou ze closed his eyes. When he opened them again, everything returned to normal. The old priest squatted in front of him, his face almost touching his own. What are you doing! Ah! The old priest was so scared that he sat on the ground. Boss, I saw you suddenly sitting there and not moving. You scared me. Zhou ze rubbed his forehead, feeling a little annoyed. The biggest problem now was actually the death of the old woman who sold newspapers. was her death rted to the body disposal case 16 years ago? If it was rted, why did the murderer want to kill her again? At this moment, Zhou Zes cell phone rang. It waswyer ans call. Hello. Hello, Boss, where are you? At Little Rock Bridge. Whats Wrong? I found a few ces nearby that are suitable for earning GPA points. Are you free? Lets go take a look. Lawyer an had been busy with Zhou Zes promotion to constable. In a few days. Thats fine. Since theres no rush, what are you doing? Investigating a case. Heh, this hobby is pretty good. Thats good. Then Ill go to my usual ce to eat alone. Do you want toe along? Old an, do you know anything about corpses?Zhou Ze suddenly asked. Because he remembered thatwyer an was an expert when it came to handling frozen corpses. He basically produced and sold his own corpses for his own use. There was no middleman to earn the difference in price at all. HM?Lawyer an immediately replied, Im not familiar with them. Im very unfamiliar with them. Sometimes.., salted fish.., could sense each other. Lawyer an was obviously dishonest. He acted as if he didnt want to meddle in other peoples business. This was very simr to Zhou Zes mentality, so Zhou Ze could feel it. It wasnt that he couldnt.., it was that he was toozy to do so. Compared to the boring matter of investigating a case,wyer an preferred to look for his own clubs young model. Come and help me. investigate. Ill send you the current location. Boss, this I didnt want to care about it at first, but the old woman I just talked to yesterday was killed right after I left. This makes me very ufortable. Boss Zhou didnt have the mindset of a Police officerlike Old Zhang, however, if the murderer had brushed past him yesterday, or if he had really stood on top of the old apartment building in front of them and watched them, he would have killed the old woman in the end. This made Zhou Ze feel very unhappy. Lawyer an still came. He came unwillingly. He parked his luxury car by the roadside, rolled down the window, and asked curiously, Wheres the body? The body? Yes, wheres the body, Boss? Have you disposed of it? The crime scene isnt here,Zhou Ze exined. Lawyer an lit a cigarette, smiled, and said, Forget it. Since were already here, lets help to the end. Call Old Zhang and ask him to arrange it. I want to meetthe body alone. Okay. .. In the police stations forensic medicine room, the body had already been preliminarily treated. The next step was to prepare for an autopsy. Old Zhang braced himself and asked the female forensic doctor to leave with his assistant first. This made the people in the forensic medicine room very puzzled. Moreover, doing so was actually not in ordance with the rules. However, Old Zhang was now the new version of Three Fires in a new post. No one was willing to be afraid of his eyebrows at this time. Judging from the way this new criminal police captain acted after taking office, he was obviously a senior criminal police officer, what if he just happened to be nning to make an example out of the others? Old Zhang wiped the sweat on his forehead. He knew that this was not in ordance with the rules. After chasing the medical examiners out, he would bring outsiders in to see the corpse. But ever since he was reborn.., old Zhang hadpletely let himself go, as long as he could find the real murderer, he would give justice to the deceased. As for whether this process was in ordance with the rules, it was no longer in old Zhangs consideration. Most importantly, he knew that unless there was a miracle, there was basically no hope of solving the case 16 years ago. He could only hope that his boss and the rest of the Non-humansin front of him would think of a way to solve it. Lawyer an was observing the corpse and said happily, Fortunately, I havent dissected it yet. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to do anything. What do you n to do?Zhou ze asked. Hehe, corpses have memories. To be exact, human memories are not only stored in ones soul. For example, athletes can rely on long-term and high-intensity training to form inertial memories in their muscles and bodies. This can save time for thinking and reacting. You can read the memories of the deceased?Zhou ze asked. Hearing this.., the old priest next to him was suddenly stunned. Lawyer an shook his head. Im sorry. I dont have the ability to read them directly. Maybe someone else does. Then isnt this nonsense?Lao Zhang said helplessly. I cant read them, but I can ask the corpse to tell us.Lawyer an took off the glove on his left hand. As he spoke, the flesh on his left hand began to slowly fade away, revealing the ghastly white bones. The five finger bones continued to bend and straighten, giving off an extremely strange feeling. Spread out. Next, its time to witness a miracle. Lawyer an ced his palm on the dead mans forehead, red lines began to spread out from his palm. One by one, they gradually covered the entire corpse. Then,wyer an retracted his hand and reminded, With my level, I can only stimte the corpse to do what it was doing five minutes before it died. Moreover, this spell can only be used once per corpse. I modified the method used by the exterminators in Xiangxi. As soon as he finished speaking, the old woman who was lying quietly on the steel bed suddenly opened her eyes, then.., her corpse began to move in an extremely stiff but determined manner, she raised her hands and bent them slightly, her feet kept moving up and down, her entire body was squirming on the steel bed in an extremely uncoordinated manner. It looked extremely strange. What is she doing?The old priest asked after seeing this scene. Zhou ze pondered for a moment and replied, Shes riding a tricycle. Chapter 382 - The Terrifying Fetters! Chapter 382: The Terrifying Fetters! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionShes doing what she didst night when she rode her bicycle back. Zhang Yanfeng finally understood. Although the feeling of watching a dead body start to move was always giving him goosebumps, since this was an investigation, Old Zhang had to continue to observe it carefully. Of course, Old Zhang was also worried. If the body just moved like this and ended up tilting its head, then what was the point of all this? After all, ording to the preliminary clues from the investigation, the old woman should have been riding a tricycle on her way back. Someone had caught up with her and killed her with a brick. Perhaps the old woman herself did not know who had killed her. However, at this moment, the old woman who had been riding the tricycle suddenly stopped. Her head turned sideways, and her mouth began to open and close. She she was talking at that time! Old Zhang immediately eximed. At the same time, he reached out to grab Lawyer Ans shoulder and asked, Why is there no sound? Why is there no sound? Lawyer An rolled his eyes at Old Zhang. Its fine to have an action, but you still want to make a sound. Its like you bought an intable doll, and you want her to cook for you? This., there was no sound, he did not know what she had just said. Old Zhang immediately took out his phone and prepared to take a picture. However, the moment he turned on the camera, the olddy turned her head back and continued to do the action of riding a tricycle. Following that., the olddy suddenly poked her head forward, following that., her limbs fell together, and she stopped moving. The back of her head was hit by a brick, and she died instantly. Most importantly, Old Zhang hadnt had the time to record the old womans mouth movements when she spoke. Otherwise, he could have gone to a specialized research institute to do a lip analysis. Zhou Ze walked to the corpse, hey down quietly, a few people around him were looking at him. Boss, what are you doing?The old Daoist asked. Then, he thought of something and immediately said, Boss, I cant. Although I know its very cool here, you cant take an afternoon nap here. Zhou Ze ignored the old Daoist. He raised his hands and kicked his feet, this is., imitating the old womans action of riding a bicycle. Then., Zhou Ze began to recall the scene he saw just now. His neck began to twist, and his body began to lean over. After remembering this curve, Zhou Ze got up again and stood up. Lawyer An had his hands on his belt as he watched Zhou Zes performance. The old Daoist was confused. Old Zhang immediately figured out the joints and immediately stood behind Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze stood up, his feet did not move, but his hands reached out to hold the handle of the tricycle. Then, his waist began to lean, and his head began to twist. Everything was done in the same manner as when he was lying on the ground. This was because when the old woman had just been resurrectedby Lawyer An, she did not have any props in her hands, and she was lying on the ground. Because of this, some of her movements, at least from the point of view of Zhou Ze and the others, were actually not very three-dimensional. When Zhou Zes waist began to turn sideways, and his neck also turned sideways., the upper half of Zhou Zes body was almost half turned sideways, and with the rotation of his head., his gaze., The murderer was sitting on the olddys tricycle at that time! The murderer was sitting on the Tricycle! Zhou Ze and Old Zhang blurted out at the same time. ording to the actions of the olddy a few minutes before her death, yes, thats right. The olddy had spoken to the murderer, and the murderer had indeedunched an attack from behind, but it was not as the police had spected, sprinting from behind to catch up. The murderer., was sitting behind the tricycle. Last Night., the old woman drove the murderer., home together! Old Zhang immediately took out his cell phone and dialed the number of his men. He began to instruct them: Re-investigate the family and interpersonal rtionships of the old woman. The main point is to see if there are any short people walking around her. They are the kind of adults who are smaller in size. Based on the strength of the brick attack, it could not be a child, because a child did not have that much strength. However, since the other party was able to sit on an old womans tricycle, then his size was definitely not that big. In fact., it could be simr to those half-dwarfism patients. Also, check all the residents who are still living in the two old apartment buildings near the body disposal scene. The key is those who have lived there for at least 16 years.Zhou Ze thought for a while, then he added, The age range can be a bitrger. They should be over 35 years old, and we cant let go of older people. Because., in Zhou Zes opinion., if the two murder cases were really the same killer., 16 years ago., after the killer killed and dismembered the body., he obviously had a yful mentality. He was very rxed and very satisfied Sixteen yearster, in this case, the murderer simply pped the person to death with a brick and then left. Although it was all murder, his attitude towards murder waspletely different. Of course, there were many guesses that could be applied. For example, the polices criminal investigation technology had improved. For example, there were many ces with cameras where the murderer wanted to avoid risks, but there was one guess that was the most likely, and that was., the killer., was already old. Alright, I got it. Ill pass on the orders right away.Old Zhang immediately nodded and made another call. Alright? Then lets Find a ce to eat?Lawyer An asked. Then, he looked meaningfully at Zhou Ze. Its for real. Following that, the three of them left the police station and went straight to a hotpot restaurant near Little Rock Bridge. Zhou Ze had a bad feeling the moment he entered the restaurant, because hot pot was heavy and spicy, and these things were the most hated and repulsive to ghost hunters. As expected,., after ordering arge pile of vegetable oil and cing it on the table, Lawyer A looked at Zhou Ze and gestured with his finger, saying, Boss, would you like some Spider Lily Juice? Zhou Ze instinctively wanted to refuse, of course, he knew that he was usually so high-spirited when he ate, but this was all under the nose of Lawyer An. Zhou Ze also knew that it was not a big problem to fool Liu Chuyu and Old Zhang with chicken soup like Only through suffering can one rise to the top, but he definitely could not fool Lawyer An. For the sake of helping you investigate the case today, this can be considered as extrabor, right? Zhou Ze sighed, took out a bottle, and handed it to Lawyer An. Lawyer An held it in his hand and studied it for a while before finishing it in one gulp. Then, he stared greedily at the hotpot in front of him, even., tears were dripping down his face. Finally, I can eat hotpot to my hearts content again!!! At this moment, the waiter just happened to bring Huang Hou and hairy tummy up. Seeing Lawyer Ans expression, he was shocked. In this day and age, it was rare to see someone who could cry after eating a hotpot. How much more skill do you have?Zhou Ze picked up a piece of tender beef and ced it on his te. Not much, not much. It should be enough. After all, Ive been doing this for so many years.Lawyer An did not mind. He kept on eating and scooping up the vegetables. He ate to his hearts content. I dont have many things left.Zhou Ze took the precaution first. I know, I know, but its okay. I seem to have found someone nting the resurrection Lily in Changzhou previously. After you finish drinking, well find some time to go to Changzhou. Is this kind of situation verymon now?Zhou Ze asked. Ive said it before. The wind is blowing, but I dont know exactly what kind of wind it is or what kind of things it will blow down. Even if I were to immediately return to my post, Im not qualified to know. At this time, its not strange for anything to go wrong. The three of them enjoyed a delicious hotpot. After they left the Hotpot restaurant, the old Daoist pointed at the shabby foot massage shop across the street and asked, Why dont you go and massage your feet to rx? Lawyer An smacked his lips. Obviously, he was the same as the old Daoist. He had a high demand for that kind of thing, but their tastes were too different. They couldnt pee in the same pot. Lets go back,Zhou Ze said. TSK.Lawyer An shook his head helplessly. He knew that there was a good high-end club nearby. Sigh.The old man was also a little disappointed. He had a few big sisters who needed his care in this area. The two of them looked at each other. At this time, they had reached a tacit understanding. The next time they had a good meal, they would think about it, they would not bring this boss who ruined the scene next to them. Lawyer An drove his own car and left first. When the old man started the car, Zhou Ze added, Lets go there again.. Okay, Boss. The car drove into the small road again. The two of them got out of the car. Zhou Ze stood by the roadside and looked at the old apartment building in front. When they came, Zhou Ze had already seen a few police cars parked outside this residential area. The police officers that Old Zhang had arranged should have already investigated ording to his instructions. Old Zhang did not ask for the reason, there was no need to ask for the reason. Old Daoist looked at Zhou Ze and then looked at the apartment building in front of him. He shook his head helplessly. In his opinion, the boss was addicted to ying Conan games. At this time, he went to the trash can to extinguish his cigarette. When he threw the cigarette butt away, he found a red stic bag next to the trash can. The old Daoist didnt care at first. After all, throwing the garbage bag next to the garbage can at home was already considered a kind of behavior. He kicked the garbage bag with his foot to make it lean against the garbage can, but his foot felt as if he had kicked something very soft. The old Daoists eyes immediately widened, holy shit, no Way, why Is it always me? He swallowed his saliva, the old Daoist squatted down, trembling with fear, he reached out and opened the garbage bag, it Cant be, it Cant be, it Cant be, it Cant be that coincidental. When the Garbage Bag was opened, a strip of meat was revealed. Hiss The old Daoist immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, but immediately, his mood calmed down. This was pork, the old Daoist could still distinguish this point. In the local area, it was called rib meat. It was quite suitable for making streaky pork and braised pork. As long as it wasnt human meat., it really scared this poor Daoist. The old Daoist angrily stretched out his leg and kicked at the garbage bag, i told you to Scare Your Daoist master! The stic bag was kicked over, in the end., another piece of thing fell out of the stic bag, this time, the old Daoist was so scared that he copsed on the ground, he pointed at that thing, his voice began to tremble: Bind bind bind Chapter 383 - The Terrifying Qixi! Chapter 383: The Terrifying Qixi! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionBoss!!! Not Good!!! The old Daoist shouted until his voice was hoarse, and he was extremely frightened Yes, any normal male friend, regardless of young or old, regardless of whether that job could still be used, when he saw that lump of stuff fall to the ground, right in front of him, it was inevitable that he would have a feeling of a fox mourning the death of a rabbit. When the old Daoist was frightened, he only felt that the work in his crotch seemed to have gone into an ice cer and shrunk into a walnut with clear lines and grooves. To be honest., even if a ghost or a monster suddenly appeared., the old Daoist would not be so frightened. Zhou Ze immediately ran over and nced at the thing on the ground. He subconsciously wanted to lick his lips, this was Zhou Zes usual habit when he encountered something shocking. But he immediately stopped this habit of his. Taking out his cell phone, Zhou Ze called Zhang Yanfeng. For a moment, the entire city police station was shaken! Because this Tie, indicated that the murderer of the murder and dismemberment case from 16 years ago, had appeared once again! If, the old womans death was only half-concealed and hard to guess, now that the old Daoist had discovered this Tie, it was officially a sign of that persons return. .. Is he provoking us?Lawyer An, who was standing beside Zhou Ze, asked. Yes., he was about to drive back to the bookstore, but after receiving Zhou Zes call, he had no choice but to drive back, after all, he had taken Zhou Zes paramita oral liquid and had eaten a hotpot, he was really embarrassed to throw a tantrum at his boss at this time. Then., Lawyer A rushed back in a hurry, with a face full of ck lines., he faced the fetters that were lying proudly on the ground. I dont know.Zhou Ze frowned slightly. But I feel like hes demonstrating. Old Zhang hurriedly began tomand his subordinates. The other leaders and police officers of the Bureau were also dispatched. Even the support of the nearby municipal bureau was about to arrive. The Killing Devil that had been silent for 16 years appeared once again. If they could not find the real murderer as soon as possible and bring him to justice, it was very likely that it would be a second South mass murder case or silver caseafter the media ferment it. From the perspective of the police, no matter who summarized the top 10 outstanding or terrorist cases in the country in the future, if this case could be listed on the list, it also meant that they would be fixed on the pir of shame together. Gather the surveince cameras. Yes, I know there are no surveince cameras on this road. I want you to hurry up and investigate the areas with surveince cameras at the nearby entrances and exits. Find all the vehicles that might have entered or exited this road from this morning. Then, go to their door one by one to get the contents of their driving recorders. The murderer threw away the garbage bag casually, pretending to throw away the garbage like a normal person. Moreover, it was during the day, so its very likely that there would be a traffic recorder recording the process of the murderer throwing away the body parts! Dont mention to me how difficult the job is. I only want the results. Dontin. If you cantplete the task, then pack up and get out. The police dont need a good-for-nothing bag! He hung up the phone, Zhang Yanfeng let out a long sigh of relief. Zhou Ze looked at Old Zhang in surprise because he felt that Old Zhangs method of investigation was very unique, but it also seemed to have some miraculous effects. It was thanks to the increasing expansion of the PENGCI business in recent years, it was also thanks to theck of relevantws and regtions, as well as the irresponsible enforcement of thew, as a result, the driving recorder could now be considered a standard vehicle, Old Zhang could actually think of using this to look for the murderer to throw away the rubbish. It was really a novel idea. Old Zhang also walked over. His breathing was very rapid, and he was also a little anxious. He even patted Lawyer Ans shoulder and pointed at the fetters in front of him. He asked, This, do you have any ideas? Lawyer A looked at officer Zhang with an expression that said, Are you crazy? Then he asked, You mean you want me to make this fetter move? Let It tell you, how many times did it get hard five minutes before it died? Old Zhang was stunned for a moment. Im sorry, relying on a fetter to read useful information or cause trouble, my ability is limited, and I cant do it, unless I have a rtivelyplete corpse. However, you can ask the boss. He used to be a surgeon, so he might have been assigned to circumcise in the beginning You can ask him how to deduce a persons height and weight based on the size of the shackle, Its the same as using the soles of the feet to deduce the truth. Has the previous investigatione to a conclusion?Zhou Ze asked, at the same time, Zhou Ze directly filtered out the more bizarre topic that Lawyer An had juste up with. Zhang Yanfeng immediately nodded and took out his phone. Some of the records were recorded in the phone, and he immediately found it: The old womans son is in his forties this year. Hes a very big middle-aged man. The old womans grandson is only ten years old this year. Moreover, we havent found her sons motive formitting the crime yet. Her son also has a very good alibi. ording to Old Zhangs previous spection, since the old woman was willing to drive that person to her tricycle, she should be very close to him. Moreover, they were going home together. So, it was very likely that they were family. In the end, she did not find anyone in her circle who fit the criteria for the time being. At least, from the current situation., her son could not be the murderer. Old Zhang pointed at the two old-fashioned apartment buildings in front of him, he said, Because of the discovery of new body parts, the police officers who were in charge of the investigation were called down to protect the scene and physical evidence. As a result, the investigation was notpleted. However, there are indeed quite a number of people who have lived here for 16 years. Of course, most of them are old people. There are also some recent tenants. Many of them are tenants who came to Tongcheng to work. The upancy rate is very high, and theposition of the staff is a littleplicated. Right now, the police force is limited. We must first focus our efforts on this corpse. We can only temporarily suspend the investigation of the specific situation of these two apartment buildings. When solving a case, relying on the sea of people tactic to find a needle in a haystack was often a method that would only be used when there was really no other way. Zhou Ze nodded to express his understanding. But for some reason., Zhou Ze cast his gaze on the apartment building again, he had a feeling that, there seemed to be a pair of eyes, staring at him from there. Killing the old woman had aroused the suspicion of the police about the case 16 years ago, then, he would generously dispose of the body at the same ce where the body parts were disposed of 16 years ago, and the part that was thrown out, did It also represent a gesture of his? If at this time, he was the murderer, he would probably be in a ce where he could clearly see the ce. He would be holding a cup of coffee in his hand whileughing as the group of policemen were anxious and anxious because of the fetters that he had thrown out, should he take a sip at the same time? Old an,Zhou Ze shouted. Hey, boss. Follow me to the apartment building in front to take a look. Okay, Boss. .. Hehe. The gap between the curtains was closed, below., there were really a lot of police officers. An old man with white hair picked up the teacup with goji berries in his hand, he drank two mouthfuls of water. He was already old, and one of his legs wasme, although he had always insisted on not using a cane, it was very difficult for him to walk or go up and down the stairs. The most painful part was living on the sixth floor, and this old building did not have an elevator. A son and a daughter had already married a long time ago. He had his own pension to receive, so he did not have to look at his childrens expressions. Of course, his children were toozy to look at an old man with a bad temper like him. Cough, cough, cough He coughed continuously, the dull pain in his chest, made him feel very depressed. It was as if there was a hand that was constantly strangling his neck. He did not use much strength, but he just kept strangling him. He leaned against the wall, he kept taking deep breaths, then., he secretly lifted a little bit of the curtains, he took a nce at the densely packed police officers on the road downstairs. So fast, so fast The old man stammered his lips, he remembered that he had lost it for more than half a month. Every day after he lost it, he would see his neighbors take the meat he had put their home and eat it as if it was a great bargain. They ate so much, and their mouths were full of oil. They even came to y chess with him, they even secretly said that he had been lucky recently. Then, he couldnt stand the smug look on his face and lost a neon, the guy who yed chess with him vomited for a week and didnt eat much. He smiled, but, it was also quite interesting, he casually threw out a hook, these policemen were as anxious as dogs. Hehe, interesting, really Interesting. The old man limped with a teacup and walked to the inner room. He pushed open the inner room door, on the bed, there was a woman lying dead, because she had just died, and the air conditioning in the room was very cold, so the body did not give off an obvious stench. The Thin Old Man climbed onto the bed, hey down beside the womans body, he did not molest, molest, molest the womans body, he justy there quietly. Hey there for about a quarter of an hour, he opened his eyes again, he slowly climbed out of bed. He limped to the window and looked outside. The police were still there, Hehe. Its a pity that she wont be here tonight. The old man looked a little sad. But the sadness was only temporary. Soon, his eyes lit up with hope again. He walked to the bathroom. In the bathtub of the bathroom, there was a mans body. Several parts of his body had been cut off, including the crotch area. In heaven, how can there be such a thing? Three hundred dors a month to rent a house. I didnt think such a good thing would fall on you guys. The old man walked out of the bathroom again, he sat down on the sofa, he pulled out a Big front door, and lit it. After two puffs, he coughed even more violently. He kept coughing up phlegm, but he still insisted on continuing to smoke. He raised his head, he looked at the calendar hanging on the wall, the old man smoked until only the filter tip was left before he threw it away, Cough cough cough It was like a cough, but also like a smile, Yo, its still the Qixi Festival today. The old man stretched out his hand and waved in the direction of the bathroom and the inner room, Heh, happy holidays. Chapter 384 - The Culprit’s Monologue Chapter 384: The Culprits Monologue Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThe corridor was a little messy. The walls were mottled, and the light bulbs were broken. Everything was telling the story of how old this apartment building was. Even though they had entered during the day, the lighting was still very poor and dim. If not for the fact that many workers chose to rent this ce, it would have been very suitable to be used as a filming location for ghost movies. Why are you so concerned about this?Lawyer An, who was walking behind, asked. Anyway, I have nothing to do. When Ie across something interesting, I just want to do it conveniently. Zhou Zes answer was very honest. For those who were familiar with him, this was indeed a very correct exnation and answer. Salted fish., would asionally turn over. Thats true. Exercising more is also good for your body. Actually, boss, you can go and register for a fitness ss. This way, your entire spirit and energy will be different from before. Lawyer An had already begun to learn the roundabout route. I used to be a doctor. Ive taken on many patients who suffered from improper or excessive exercise, causing their bodies to have problems. Youre just bickering. Im not bickering. The ancient people worked every day at sunrise and rested at sunset. They exercisedall day and ate a lot of coarse grains. The air was also very fresh and there wasnt much pollution, but it was very difficult for them to live to fifty years old. Lawyer An was stunned for a moment, then he shook his head and said, The medical conditions are different. See, this is what bickering is all about. The two of them chatted and went up another level, then., the two of them stopped in their tracks. The smell of blood., was very faint., but it did exist! A humans nose definitely could not bepared to a dogs nose, but the structure of a human body was much moreplicated than a dogs. This was perhaps the result of a sixth sense that was trained through different personal experiences. It was not the smell of blood from chickens and ducks., it was the smell of blood from humans, it was faint., and a little sweet. Its in front, Lawyer An said. Looks like weve found the right ce. Even if it was possible to face a murderer, there was nothing to be afraid of. The murderer was indeed very perverted and had a wicked taste. However, Zhou Ze and Lawyer An were people who had seen a lot of things, so they naturally would not be afraid of him. The two of them walked to a door that was closed. Zhou Ze used his nails to unlock the door. Then, he pushed it open. The smell of blood immediately intensified, the living room was spotless. Everything was neatly organized. There was still steam left in the insted cup with goji berries on the coffee table. After walking in, Zhou Ze first pushed open the bathroom door because that was where the smell of blood came from. A male corpse was lying in the bathtub. His arms hung limply by the side of the bathtub, and his head was leaning against the side of the bathtub. He waspletely naked. This scene reminded Zhou Ze of a world-famous painting, the death of Ma. Theres another one here. Its a woman. Lawyer An pushed open the door to the inner room. The female corpse was lying on the bed. Her hands were crossed in front of her chest, and her hair had been tidied up. It was neatly scattered all around. Hur Hur, you really guessed it right.Lawyer An took a step back and looked at Zhou Ze. Boss, you have talent. A dead person was right in front of him, but he still had the mood to joke around, you cant use Lawyer An of ignoring life, because Zhou Ze, who was beside him, also appeared very calm. There were countless soulsing and going. After seeing so many things about life and death, he felt relieved and indifferent. Where is the murderer? Zhou Ze asked as he took out his cell phone. When he called Zhang Yanfeng, the phone indicated that officer Zhang was on the phone, but he couldnt get through. Feeling helpless, Zhou Ze walked to the window and pulled open the curtains. Below., there were a lot of police, for a moment., Zhou Ze wasnt in a hurry to call the police below, instead, he turned around and looked at the Thermos Cup on the coffee table behind him. Just now., was the murderer standing there with the thermos and watching the policemen busy with his work? He had really guessed it right. Zhou Ze picked up a stool on the floor and threw it out the window. There was a Crashsound, the policemen on the road below collectively looked up. Old Zhang, who was on the phone, was also stunned. He looked up and saw the boss behind the window of a room on the fifth floor of the apartment building. Zhou Ze smiled at Old Zhang, turned around, and left the window. Zhang Yanfeng immediately reacted and called out to his subordinates, Go to that room, quickly go, quickly go! Oh right, Li Yan, take another team and lock down that apartment building immediately. Hurry! A middle-aged man has no choice but to boil goji berries in an insted cup. Lawyer An lowered his head and looked at the Teacup on the coffee table. He doesnt look like he ran away, Zhou Ze said. Indeed, he doesnt look like he ran away. As he said that., Lawyer An raised his head and said, I remember that theres a rooftop up there, right? .. There was indeed a rooftop up there. When Zhou Ze and Lawyer An walked up, they saw an old man in cloth shoes leaning against the railing not far ahead. Hearing footsteps, the old man turned his head and looked at Zhou Ze and an. He asked doubtfully, Police? The old man did not panic, Zhou Ze guessed, before the two of them came up., the old man was there watching the police officers busy themselves. When he went up the stairs, he heard the old mans intermittentughter. He found it very interesting, this was his pleasure. We Are the ghosts who want to take our lives. Lawyer A replied. Ha, what a disgrace. Lawyer An. Zhou Ze moved half a step to his side. He also felt that Lawyer Ans mischievous behavior just now was a little embarrassing. The old man held a cigarette in his hand and blew out a smoke ring. He said, Im old, so Im useless. However, dont think that you police officers are so powerful that you caught me. I just wanted to y onest game. Cough, cough, cough The old man coughed heavily and then continued tough. Im dying. Liver cancer, terminal stage. I dont have many months to live, but I still feel that Imcking something. The case from sixteen years ago, everyone still doesnt know that it was me who did it. Thats too regrettable, right? Zhou Ze slowly walked forward. Lawyer An stood still. everyone says that Im old. My children also dislike me for being old and think that Im a burden. Yes, Im old. In the past, when I killed people, I could just force myself on them. Now, I still have to drug them. TSK TSK. Zhou Ze continued to walk forward. When people get old, they be trash. They find it boring. Its the same for her. As he said this, the old mans gaze nced down. Is it that old woman who sells newspapers?Zhou Ze asked. Yes, didnt I talk to You That Day?The old man grinned, That night, I took her tricycle back to her house and helped her change a light bulb. On the way, she told me that two people were looking for something on that road today. She asked what they were looking for, and the two people answered that they were looking for meat. She told me as if it was a joke. Then, I told her about the case from 16 years ago and asked her, do you believe that the Murderer Is Me? She said that she didnt believe it. Im an old man. I Cant do anything with a stick. I was bullied by my son and daughter. How could I dare to kill someone? Then., in order to prove to her., I killed her. Zhou Ze tilted his head slightly and said, Is she your lover? Yes, I guess so. She sells newspapers here every night. I met her here, but her son refused to let her look for me anymore. The two children in my house also refused to let me look for her anymore. She was right to say that Im cowardly because I dont dare to have conflicts with my children. Zhou Ze finally walked to the front of the old man. He was less than a meter away. I told her to wait for me on the road to theherworld. Im almost there. You guys came too early. I thought I could still see the stars tonight. The old man felt a little regretful, he raised his head, he looked at the Azure Blue Sky. Before I die, I can still y again. Its quite fun. Oh right, little policeman, have you killed anyone? Zhou Ze did not answer. I havent, have I?The old man chuckled. Youre too young and dont know how it feels to kill someone. A living person, after being killed by you, is actually no different from a pig on a chopping board. Really, theres no difference. When I cut them up, I felt as if they were standing at the side looking at me and apanying me. Dead souls, are you afraid? Zhou Ze shook his head. Youre lying. Who wouldnt be afraid of ghosts? And you havent even killed anyone. Sixteen years ago, my wife had just passed away. I was so lonely, so lonely. I wanted to find someone to apany me. My home was also cold and deste, and it didnt seem right. Thats why I went to kill people, because I felt that., if I killed them., their dead souls would keep following me, they will keep cursing me, cursing why I havent received my retribution. This will make me feel warm. It will make me feel like I have someone with me all the time. This feeling is really wonderful. Well in fact, there isnt a single ghost in Your House. Bullshit! How can there be no ghost! If you say there isnt one, then there isnt one?? Hehe., i know., you young people, and youre still small police officers, you definitely dont believe that there are ghosts in this world, I understand. Zhou Ze nodded. The old man suddenly pushed his hands up, and his two legs directly kicked off the ground, and his whole body flipped over from the railing. He was., going tomit suicide! Yes, from killing the old woman to dumping the body, he actually didnt think about his escape route at all, because he already didnt want to live, and he had no way to live. The reason why hemitted the crime again after sixteen years was because he thought it was fun and wanted to y again in thest period of his life. At the same time, he was unwilling to ept that his masterpiece from sixteen years ago was unknown. The old man jumped freely and cleanly. Looking at the sky, he seemed to see the old woman standing next to the tricycle in front, waiting for him to go to the Netherworld together. She would still ride in front, he would still sit at the back and let her carry him, Now you know that Im not bragging, huh Ah? The old man was stunned, his shoulder was grabbed by Zhou Ze, and his whole body floated in the air. He did not fall down. Let go of me! The old man shouted. Zhou Ze shook his head, This wont do, i always feel that its too easy for you to die like this, that would be boring. Chapter 385 - A Shocking Turn of Events! Chapter 385: A Shocking Turn of Events! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionOn a bench outside the police interrogation room, Zhou Ze and An sat side by side. It was very lively outside the police station. The media who had heard the news were like sharks who had smelled blood. They crowded together, but they were all stopped. The police station gave the exnation that the case was still under investigation. They would hold a press conferenceter to announce some details of the case. Of course, the reporters would not be idle either, at this time, they could also rush the draft and bring the public back to the body dumping case that happened in Tongcheng 16 years ago. Of course, some reporters were still discussing how to spread the news in order to get more attention, for example: Why did the lonely old man be a murderer? The indifference of children and society turned the old man into a Demon? Dig out the truth behind the old man bing a murderer! If you want to cry, Save Our Old Man! .. The old man wanted tomit suicide, but Zhou Ze saved him. Of course, the reason for saving him was definitely not to let him live, but to feel that such a straightforward way of dying was indeed too easy for him. This case could be said to be solved very quickly, at the same time, it could also be said that it was solved very slowly. The thin and tall female criminal police officer passed two cups of coffee, then sat down on the chair opposite Zhou Ze and began to send messages. Although the murderer was caught, there were still many details that needed to be dealt with in this case. Have you found the identities of the two victims in the house?Zhou Ze asked. Not at the moment, but it should be soon. Because the time of death was rtively short, the original employer should not have noticed the disappearance of the two people. However, ording to the statements of the other residents in the apartment, the couple should be a young couple or a couple. Because they often saw them buying vegetables and bringing them back, they should be working in Tongcheng, They rented and lived in Yang Kewangs house. Yang Kewang was the name of the old man. However, Yang Kewang must have done a very detailed treatment after the murder. Our investigators were unable to find any clues in the house that could prove the identity of the deceased, such as cell phones, ID cards, and so on. They did not find a single one. Its been 16 years, and the body is right in front of us. Its actually so difficult to find the identity of the deceased. Zhou Ze sighed, after all., this wasnt some mountainous road, such as Xichuan or the highway in Tibet. To be honest, cutting people to death and throwing them into the ditch on the side of the road was really the best ce to destroy the body. But this was Tongcheng, a modern city with a dense poption in the coastal area. In another 16 years, this problem will probably be solved. When the identity information collection is further spread, and the whole poption is covered, things will be simple. But dont worry, its only a matter of time before we find out their identities. Just as he finished his sentence., the female criminal police officers cell phone rang. She picked up the call and said to Zhou Ze, The identities of the two deceased have been verified. They are a young couple from XX province who went to Tongcheng to work. Zhou Ze nodded. The female criminal police officer immediately went to report the news and got up to leave. Zhou Ze reached out and gently rubbed the bridge of his nose. People are really not that precious,Lawyer An said. Dont look at how the lives of modern people seem to be very fulfilling But in reality., if you dont order takeout, receive express delivery, or log in to the chat APP., just leave your phone there., see if hell make a call in a day. In this world, there are celebrities, famous people, and big shots, but most people are actually dust, like leeks nted by the roadside. Theres really not much difference between being there and not being there. In most peoples lives, they juste quietly and then go quietly. What exactly do you want to say?Zhou Ze looked at Lawyer An and asked. What I want to ask is, dont the muscles on your arm hurt?As he said this, Lawyer A grabbed Zhou Zes arm and rolled up his sleeve. That old man may be short, but if you hold him with one hand, your muscles will be pulled, right? Yes. Let me help you massage. Lawyer An began to massage Zhou Zes arm, needless to say., it was really effective, the arm that had felt slightly torn from the tug gradually began to stop hurting. Youre quite suitable to open a massage parlor. Youre also quite suitable to open a lock-pickingpany. At this moment., Old Zhang walked over with a stack of things in his hands, when he saw the two men pulling and pulling on the bench in front of him., Old Zhang suddenly felt a little sick in his heart. He coughed to show that he existed. However, the two men still went their own way. He confessed, right?Zhou Ze asked. He confessed everything. His attitude was very cooperative. He said that his only hope was to reward him with a peanut as soon as possible, so his confession attitude was very sincere. Hearing these words, Zhou Ze suddenly felt a little boring, he even lost the intention to personally punish that guy. A person who had long lost all hope, a person who was bent on death, it was very difficult to torture him to any pleasure. However, theres another thing thats giving me a headache right now.Old Zhang scratched his hair, looking very troubled. What is it? Its the victim of the case from 16 years ago. Why? Her identity hasnt been confirmed yet? No. The old man didnt say anything? He did. He said he forgot. He only remembered that he saw her on the street and followed her all the way here. He doesnt know the exact identity of the victim. He only remembered that it was a short-haired woman, probably in her twenties. Old Zhangs face was a little heavy when he said these words. The reason why he insisted on investigating this case all these years and didnt hesitate to ask his boss for help was that he wanted to get justice for that poor girl who didnt know her identity. But now that the real murderer was caught., and the identity of that girl., was still unclear. Old Zhang was sometimes very stubborn and stubborn, this certainly made people feel that he was somewhat difficult to get along with, but from another perspective, this kind of quality in him was indeedcking in the current society. If he was just an ordinary police officer, Zhou Ze probably would not have bothered to help him to be reborn. However, he told us where the girls bones were buried 16 years ago,Old Zhang said. Also, some of the girls belongings were buried with her. Bones? Yes, Bones. He told us that he only cut off the flesh on his body and deliberately preserved the integrity of the bone structure. 16 years have passed. I dont think they did any good protection when they buried her. Zhou Ze sighed. Lets go and take a look. Are we still going? Lawyer An was a little tired. He was not interested in detective games, but he could not hold back his bosss high spirits. Lets finish what we started, Zhou Ze said. Okay, lets go. Salted fish indeed needed to turn over asionally, only then could he allow the sun to even out his body. .. Yang Kewang told him that the ce where he buried the body was behind a kiln in Guanyin Mountain town. In the past 16 years, he had not gone to see it. He said that the woman he had killed had actually been by his side for the past 16 years. He was already used to the feeling of her being by his side. Of course, such words would not be recorded. It was also to prevent this guy from trying to y tricks with his mental illness. However, Zhou Ze knew that this guy was not deliberately ying tricks. The police took Yang Kewang with them, it was an indispensable part of the judicial investigation process to let the criminal suspect go to the scene to state the case Moreover, yang Kewang himself had to go to the scene to provide a definite location. The kiln had long been closed down, but it was still preserved. A few years ago, it was originally intended to be amercial development, but because the developer wanted to y tricks on themercialnd and residentialnd, it had never been given, as time passed, thisnd was temporarily put on hold. Opposite the kiln was a small river. Yang Kewang pointed at the river in front of him and said, Its about here. Anyway, I buried it on the other side of the river. Dont worry, it should be dug up. Back then, I even wrapped a stic bag around her. Yang Kewang had always been calm, he was so calm that it was as if the whole thing had nothing to do with him. With his attitude, he really wanted people to go up and beat him up, but they were probably already looking forward to death. Whether you beat him up or not, it really didnt matter to him. He might even beg you: Harder, harder! The tools had been prepared long ago. Apart from the policemen who were responsible for maintaining order in the surroundings to prevent the onlookers from approaching, the rest of the policemen were all digging with a shovel! The area given by Yang Kewang was really not big, but if you said it was small, it could not be considered small just by using shovels to dig. Zhang Yanfeng had originally brought two shovels to look for Zhou Ze, but., when he approached Zhou Ze, who was sitting under a tree to enjoy the shade, he noticed that Zhou Zes gaze carried a hint of warning as he looked at him and the extra shovels in his hands. He hesitated for a moment, Zhang Yanfeng still did not continue to send it over. Lawyer An was drinking water while fanning himself. Boss, I suddenly thought of something. What is it? If one persons cell phone is handed over to another person to operate, does that mean that most people would be hard to find even if they died directly? Found it!A policeman shouted. It was very quick. Zhou Ze got up and walked over. He saw a long thing wrapped in a white stic bag. The forensic doctor went forward and used a small knife to cut open the stic bag, revealing the bones inside. Immediately., a foul stench assailed his nostrils. The surrounding people immediately covered their noses, Zhou Ze and the forensic doctor looked at the Bones Together, suddenly., Zhou Ze and the female forensic doctor said in unison: This is a male corpse! Although the flesh and bones of the corpse were no longer there, professionals could still tell at a nce whether it was a male or a female. Old Zhang was stunned. A male? Reporting, captain, Ive dug up something here too. Reporting, Ive got something here too! Reporting, Ive got something here too. I have it here too! Captain, I have it here too! Report Chapter 386 - : The Art of Channeling Spirits! Chapter 386: The Art of Channeling Spirits! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionZhang Yanfeng waspletely dumbfounded, he even staggered back a few steps, if he had not forcefully steadied himself in the end, he would have copsed on the riverbank. Of course., no one would mock Old Zhang at this moment for being unable to hold on. It would be the same no matter who it was If the senior leaders of the Bureau were here to witness this scene, it was possible for heart disease, cardio-cerebrovascr disease, and other diseases to erupt collectively. As far as the eye could see, more than ten white stic bags had already been dug out, the sound of reports was incessant. This wasnt a fucking treasure hunt. There was even a reward for digging one out, what was dug out., was a series of exploding mines! Although Tongcheng was located in the Yangtze River Delta region and its economic strength was in the upper middle reaches of the Su Province, its permanent poption was less than three million. This was a quiet city. Usually, a murder case was enough to cause quite amotion, these ten, no, there were probably still bodies that had not been dug out, it was enough to detonate an atomic bomb above this quiet city! When that happened, public opinion would be in an uproar, and the whole country would be watching! Lawyer An smacked his lips. Even though he had a hobby of collecting cadavers, after seeing this scene., he was also a little shocked and incredulous. Because what he collected were cadavers that died normally. The normal deaths here included all kinds of idental deaths. Anyway, he didnt kill them. He was like a dung beetle, collecting his own feces balls. And in these stic bags on the riverbank in front of him, were the lives of people who had been murdered. Zhou Ze looked at Yang Kewang, who was being guarded behind him, was this a big gift from him to the police? However, Yang Kewang had a look of shock on his face. His body began to tremble as if he had seen a ghost. How is it possible how is it possible Yang Kewang kept shouting. He didnt do it. He didnt kill them. Actually, it was also true. To Yang Kewang, he already had four lives on his back. He had to eat peanuts. Although there was already lethal injection in the country, the software and hardware requirements were too high, the cost was too high, and the deterrent force was smaller. Therefore, most ces in the country still used Peanuts.. When you had four lives on your back, there was no difference if you had to carry a few more. In a civilized society, it was impossible for you to be dismembered. A society ruled byw would not torture you in any way. This was just like how the stockpile of nuclear weapons was enough to destroy the Earth once and destroy it fifty times. In fact, there was no fundamental difference. In any case, if you had more lice, you were not afraid of being bitten. Why did you pretend not to admit it? Hey, Old Man! Did you nt all these corpses? Lawyer A shouted at this time. Sixteen years ago, you nted a corpse, sixteen yearster, you harvested many, many corpses. Plop! The old man knelt down, catching the two policemen standing beside him somewhat unprepared. I didnt kill him; I didnt kill him. You Cant use a good person! You Cant use a good person! I only buried one, and only one of them was buried by me, I dont know anything else; I really dont know anything else! The old man cried and shouted, it was as if., he had suffered a great grievance. . .. The first step was to drive away the bystanders in the vicinity and block the news, ensuring that the flirtatious B * tches in the media didnt act up at this time. The second step was to send more people to dig up the river in a carpet-like manner, and dig up all the corpses buried here, ensuring that there were no omissions. The third step was to report to the provincial government and ask the provincial public security department to send reinforcements and organize a special task force. These were the three decisions that Old Zhang had made. What happened next was beyond his control. This case was no longer under the control of a criminal police captain from a prefecture-level city. In the office, Old Zhang sat on the chair in a daze, his eyes were bloodshot. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Old Zhang, but Old Zhang still did not react. Fortunately, Zhou Ze was his boss So., Zhou Ze picked up the Teacup on the table and poured all the water in it on Old Zhangs face. Pa! Old Zhang was unmoved. Zhou Ze nodded and shouted to Lawyer A beside him, Bring the hot water bottle and change it into boiling water. Old Zhang immediately woke up, he did not scream or make a scene, he wiped his face with both hands and said with a sigh, Boss, something big has happened. Lets eat first.Zhou Ze brought the fast-food box to Old Zhang. This was the meal that Zhou Ze had taken from the police station cafeteria. He had to charge for it. One drumstick, one serving of braised pork, one serving of stir-fried bean sprouts, one serving of braised eggnt, and one serving of white rice, 2.50 yuan. Zhou Ze was so touched by the price that he wanted to cry, he thought that he might as well go to the police station and freeload off the food. Or he might as well ask Old Zhang toe back from work every day with a big bucket to fetch food for the people in the study room. What belongs to the country is what belongs to the people. The people are greedy for the benefits of the country, just like taking their own things. How could it be called stealing? The information hase together. There are sixteen corpses, and one of them is the corpse of a woman who was chopped up sixteen years ago. It has already been found because some of the womans things are still in that stic bag. Its very easy to distinguish, but there are still fifteen corpses, fifteen corpses! Its difficult, its difficult Old Zhang gritted his teeth, looking very pained. One nameless corpse was enough to keep the entire police station busy for a long time, now there were fifteen more, just finding their identities was an extremely difficult task. Dont panic. Pick up the chopsticks. Youll find that eating is still a little more difficult than solving the case. Old Zhang. For the sake of treating everyone equally, Zhou Ze didnt take the oral liquid this time, he was eating with difficulty. Lawyer An said, Fifteen years, fifteen corpses. That means that its very likely that after that old man Yang killed and buried the bodies, there was another murderer who killed and buried a person there every year. Is this considered as a mission? Currently, the suspicion of Yang Kewang has not beenpletely eliminated.Zhang Yanfeng took a bite of the chicken drumstick with difficulty. He resisted the urge to spit it out and swallowed it with difficulty. He doesnt admit it, right?Zhou Ze asked. Zhang Yanfeng nodded. If it wasnt for me, he would have decided tomit suicide. Moreover, he should have suffered from a terminal illness. He wont be able to live for long. I dont think he would lie. Furthermore, he might wish that he was the one who killed and buried those people. ording to his philosophy, with so many dead souls by his side, he would feel very warm and warm. He would never be lonely again,Zhou Ze said. In my opinion, one pot of SH * t will be deducted, and fifteen pots of SH * t will also be deducted. Why dont we just push all the me onto Old Man Yang? This case will be closed. You guys can save yourself the trouble. Anyway, old Yang deserved to die. Lawyer An gave his own suggestion, he was someone who had been in both the white and the underworld, therefore, there was no right or wrong with him most of the time. There was only whether the goal was achieved or not. This was a simple and fast way to deal with it. It seemed a little irresponsible, but in fact, many times since ancient times, it had been used repeatedly. When a personmitted a crime and was discovered, the people around him put all the bucket of SH * t on him. Then, they went forward and patted his shoulder: Your wife, I raised her! Then, the murderer will kill another person next year and give you a surprise?Zhou Ze asked in return. Lawyer A shrugged. Then, theres nothing we can do. This bucket of SH * t could not be randomly put on him. Once it was put on him, if the murderermitted another crime next year, it would be a big problem. After all, the police had already Closed the coffin. The identities of the fifteen bodies are being investigated. There is still no news to be gathered.Old Zhang swallowed a mouthful of rice. I reckon that someone from the province will soon take over this case. When I think of how many people have died for no reason during my years as a criminal police officer, if it werent for todays ident, they might not have been discovered until now. I feel that I have been daydreaming and dereliction of duty all these years. Zhang Yanfeng was a police officer with a strong sense of responsibility. Its okay. Youve only been in office for a week. Its not your fault,Lawyer Aforted him. Old Zhang. Of course., thisforting sentence was just nonsense. Is there a way?Old Zhang looked at Zhou Ze. Is there a way?Zhou Ze looked at Lawyer An. Lawyer An put down his lunch box. It seems that we can only use that move. HMMZhou Ze. HMMold zhang. Because Lawyer An had previously made the old womans body Move., therefore, everyone had high hopes for Lawyer An. If this case was done step by step, it would be too slow and time-consuming. If there was another way, it would be the best. Lawyer An straightened his body and twisted his waist. Then, he began to jump around and warm up. Zhou Ze and Old Zhang also put down the lunch boxes in their hands and looked at Lawyer An. A set of warm-up movements simr to that of a square-dancing aunt waspleted, Lawyer A pressed his palms together and began to make hand seals, his expression was serious, his attitude was dignified. What are you doing?Old Zhang asked. Why dont you just summon their souls out and ask them?Lawyer A smiled. Next, Ill show you what Im capable of. All of you, get your spirits up! Wave the glow sticks in your hands!!! Just as he finished speaking., Lawyer An finished his hand seals, he suddenly knelt down on one knee, he pped the floor with one hand, his speed was so fast., it was hard to imagine, he shouted: Ninjutsu the art of channeling the spirit! All around him, it was silent, one could hear a pin drop. Ten secondster, calm. Thirty secondster, calm. One minuteter, calm. Ten minutester, it was still calm. Above him, it was as if a mischievous crow had flown past the window, calling weakly: Caw caw caw caw caw In the distance, fallen leaves were blown up by the wind, they flew in and out in a deste manner. Lawyer An raised his head, he nced at Zhou Ze and Old Zhang, he smiled, he stretched out his hand and massaged his old waist, he stood up, he said, Hey, did I really say that you would believe me? Chapter 387 - Close the Door and Let Go of the old Daoist! Chapter 387: Close the Door and Let Go of the old Daoist! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionSixteen new customers had moved in, which caused the forensic department to be somewhat insufficient. Forensic doctors from other cities and provinces began to conduct autopsies together. Any traces would be gathered back, and then arge number of police forces began to investigate the case. The entire Tongcheng police station, and even more than half of the police forces in Su Province, began to devote themselves to the investigation of this major case. Before the mediapletely caught wind of the situation, they had to seize the time and quickly find clues. At this critical juncture, Zhou Ze and an drove back to the bookstore, this was like ying a game. You had just defeated a BOSS, and just when you were feeling satisfied and satisfied that this game was quite interesting suddenly, I tell you there are still fifteen bosses waiting for you to conquer, you will probably feel that this game is a little boring. It may be a little inappropriate to say this, but this was indeed Boss Zhous current state of mind. He was tired, and this detective game had been yed to his hearts content. Because of this, he was toozy to continue following up on therger conspiracy that was involved. Salted fish turned over because they wanted to bask in the sun on both sides. If they kept tossing and turning, they would turn into salted fish dried. Back in the study room, he took a shower first, after changing his clothes, Zhou Zey down on the sofa. Bai Yingying brought a cup of coffee. Zhou Ze immediately perked up. He sat up. It was a familiar smell and a familiar style. You bought this? Yes, Boss. Bai Yingying nodded. Youve put in a lot of effort. He took a sip of his coffee, the familiar smell of cat feces, he was convinced. Lawyer An, who was sitting next to him, also stood up and walked behind the bar counter. Zhou Zes hand holding the cup trembled slightly. He recalled the horror of waking up that morning and being dominated by Lawyer Ans huge, insted cup! Dont worry, boss, Ive hidden your coffee in my bedroom. Whats underneath is the Nestle instant solution thats about to expire due to todays supermarket sale. As she spoke, Bai Yingying shot a fierce nce at the bar counter, daring to snatch the bosss bones, oh No, daring to snatch the bosss coffee to drink, damn it! When Lawyer An walked out, he was holding his signaturerge thermos mug in his hand, it was sorge that he didnt have any friends, he even deliberately waved it in front of Zhou Ze as if he was demonstrating. Zhou Ze couldnt be bothered with him. Lawyer An suddenly felt that it was a little boring, after taking a sip, he wondered if it was because of his own psychological reasons, this coffee also became a lot duller. After taking a sip, he sneaked a nce at Zhou Ze. Seeing that Zhou Ze still didnt respond, Lawyer An simply gulped down the coffee. Lets see if your heartaches! After a round of drinking Zhou Ze was still calmly holding his cup and slowly sipping his coffee. He thought to himself, Nestls instant coffee isnt cheap either. After all, this stuff is used as water to drink. Next time, I should ask Yingying to collect a few boxes of expired, cheaper coffee for Old An to drink. His phone rang at this time. It was Old Zhangs phone. Old Zhang was probably a little anxious when he returned to the office after a round of work and realized that his boss and Lawyer An were no longer there. Hello. Boss, where have you guys been? Were outside investigating. Ill inform you if we have any clues. SOB, SOB, sob. Old Zhang. Oh, Ill bring Yingying with me outside to investigate. Old Zhang. Its like this, boss. ording to the preliminary analysis of the bones, the time of death of each body has an obvious time gradient. That is to say, the murderer that we guessed before is killing people in sections or even one person a year. It is very likely. Yes. Zhou Ze yawned. But now there is a problem. Thetest skeleton has been around for more than a year. Old Zhang said anxiously, In other words, this years murderer hasnt killed anyone yet. In addition, there are marks on the bones that are thought to be damaged. There are signs of cutting on the bones. Okay. Boss, we must hurry up with this case. This years murderer hasnt killed anyone yet. If we dont catch the murderer soon, Im really worried Then you can do your best. Dont worry. The people in the study room will always be your strongest support! The free chicken soup was thrown away. How about this? If I find anything else here, Ill report it to you, Boss. Okay, okay. Or, boss,e to the station again and well investigate together? Actually, you can look for the old Daoist. By the way, where did the old Daoist go? Zhou Ze looked at Yingying. He went out in the afternoon. He looked impatient. Bai Yingying smiled mischievously, hinting at what Old Master Zhou Ze had gone to do. Oh, he went out. Old Zhang, call the old master and ask him to apany you to investigate the case. You can drive the police to look for him and also sweep away pornography to purify the humane environment of Tongcheng. Look for him? Lawyer An instinctively felt that it was somewhat unreliable. Dont worry, hes quite reliable. His lightning-stroke skills are top-notch. Youre not lying to me, are you, Boss? Old Zhang had some understanding of the old Daoists personality and his true level. Who knows? Dont worry, go and contact him. This Zhou Ze did not lie to Old Zhang, nor was he fooling Old Zhang. This old Daoist might really have that kind of physical attribute. Whenever there was something unlucky around him, he would always be the first to trigger it. Once or twice was a coincidence or an ident but after a few more times. it proved that this fellow might be born with bad luck. After saying that, Zhou Ze hung up the phone and then sent Old Zhangs cell phone number into the cklist in his contact list. He got up, he waved at Yingying and said, Take a nap first. I still have to work the night shift tonight. If Old Zhang calls back, dont wake me up. Boss, what if Old Zhanges back to look for you? Then break his leg and throw him out. Okay, boss, Yingying understands! .. Achoo! The old Daoist sneezed, he reached out to wipe his nose. Hey, big sister, the air conditioner here is too low. Its really easy to catch a cold after taking off your clothes. The old Daoist pulled out a tissue from the bedside table with some dissatisfaction. He wiped his nose and also wiped the snot under his nose. When others are pinched by me, its gone in a few seconds. They just took off their clothes and put them on. Do you think everyone wants to blow the air conditioner for so long like you?? Brother, let me tell you something from the bottom of my heart. With this little money you spent, I cant even pay for the air conditioner and electricity bill. Hey, even though I know its a lie, I feel reallyfortable listening to it. Alright, I wont keep you from doing your business. See youter. Come again next time. Yes, yes, yes. The old Daoist walked out of the small room and sneezed again. F * ck, did he really catch a cold? This foot massage shop was located in the town and was actually not very far from the bookstore. The entrance was a very narrow corridor, and it was really a winding ce. An old man wearing a blue hat sat in the corridor. There was a small table in front of the old man with a chess game on it. As the saying went, after the game was over, the man entered the state of a saint. For a moment, his soul and emotions were sublimated, and he became undemanding and elegant. Seeing the game end, the old man simply sat on the bench next to him and watched together. The old man looked at the old Daoist, smiled, and said, Shall we y a game? Lets y! The two of them began to arrange the chess pieces. The two old men yed chess together, and the scene was very harmonious. If the Foot massage, massage, health care, and oil pushing signs above the two of them were removed it would be even more harmonious. At the beginning of the game, the two of them yed very quickly. After entering the middle stage, the speed of the two of them ying chess slowed down. Brother, are you here to y? The old man asked the old man. The old man was indeed older than this old man. AH, yes. What About You? Im the gatekeeper. Im also keeping watch. Nice to meet you. Youre wee. Brother, is your wife gone? The old man asked. At their age, they could be considered to be indifferent to life and death. Im alone. Where are your children? No children. From your ent, youre not from here, right? Im from Shaanxi. I was in Chengdu two years ago, but I only came to Tongcheng this year. Youre already so old, yet youre still running around. Its precisely because Im old that I have to run around more. That makes sense, that makes sense. People of our age really dont have much time left. This year, Ive gone to a few funerals of friends and rtives. They left, one by one. Now, Im a little afraid of answering the phone. Im afraid that itll be another piece of bad news, and someone will leave again. My wife left a long time ago, and I died a long time ago. My rtives and friends didnt leave either. The only thing they left was at the funeral. Then its your fault. What do you mean, brother? Why were you so Nice in the past? You had so many friends. In my opinion, you shouldnt have made friends in the past. Instead, you made enemies. Made enemies? The old man was confused. Yeah, when you get to this age He picked up the phone, heh., that enemy died again, i can wait for a surprise every day. The old man rubbed his head and thought for a while. Then heughed and said, Brother, youre the one who can see through everything. Half an hour had passed since the end of the game. The old Daoist was a level higher in skill and had won, but it was also very difficult to win. Its satisfying, its satisfying! The old man pped his thigh and said, I still have Maotai and salted peanuts that I cooked myself. Would you like to go up and drink some? Yes, yes, yes! The old Daoist was in a good mood today, and the old man in front of him was also in a good mood. The two old men put their arms around each others shoulders and walked inside together. From time to time, the sound of the bed shaking could be heard from the small private room inside. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, it was as if in this shaking bed, hID the youth that the two of them had long lost. At this moment, it was already nighttime, the lights on the sign at the entrance of the alley also lit up, the red neon sign, the word Health, bright and dazzling, as if there were blood, about to drip out. Chapter 388 - Drinking Alcohol and Eating Meat Chapter 388: Drinking Alcohol and Eating Meat Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionSome people became more and more entric as they got older, while some people became more and more casual as they got older. After living a life of being well-behaved and not having many days left to live, they naturally became more carefree and casual. Otherwise, they would feel like they were losing out. At least, in the old Daoists opinion, drinking a little wine and eating peanuts with an old brother whom he had met by chance was great joy in life. Old brother, your body looks really tough. The old man said with some envy, at this age, it was not apetition of who had money or who had children. It was just apetition of body. I can live longer than you because I am more awesome than you! Just now, when the old man was watching the door outside, he heard the old Daoist opening the sewer inside. Most of the people who came to this secret door alley were middle-aged and old. After all, the prostitutes inside were also old people. Young people would note here. Other people came in in a hurry and then left in a hurry. Compared to the old Daoist, the difference was obvious. Hey, you just need to exercise more. Let me tell you, with my physical fitness, even if a bunch of ghosts was to stand in front of me, I wouldnt be afraid at all! I wouldnt be afraid that they would take my life away. As the old Daoist spoke, he patted his skinny chest, these words, he said it with confidence! Im so envious, Big Brother. The old man took a sip of wine and smacked his lips. He sighed and said, Im getting old. I Cant take it anymore. I still look like I have dementia. Who knows when Ill walk out of here by myself and lose myself? Tell me, if you leave me on the street, itll be fine. Therell always be people watching you. If something happens, no one will dare to help you. Someone at the nightclub will call the police and call for an ambnce or something. If you run into the wilderness, there wont even be a corpse collector. Who knows which stray cat or dog will eat you? Hehe. Senile Dementia? The old Daoist was stunned. Then why are you out here working? What else can I do? Ive been locked up at home for a day, and Ive also been out for a day, right? The two of them drank a cup, the bitterness that belonged to the elderly rippled in the wine. How about this? Since its almost night, Ill go stir-fry a few more dishes. The two of US can make do here. What do you think? Okay, then Ill thicken my skin and wait. The old man stood up and walked into the kitchen. This was a two-bedroom structure, which was two bedrooms and one living room. It was about sixty square meters in size and was very narrow. The kitchen was even smaller. Do you live alone? The old Daoist asked. Yes, I live alone. Im toozy to rent it out. I live alone and its quiet, although the ce is a little small. Its not considered small if you live alone. The ce where those young people live is really small. Thats right. I heard that the rent is going to rise soon. Its really not easy. After a while, the old man walked out and said, Ill go down to the vegetable garden and pluck some green onions. Brother, sit here and eat some wine. Wait a moment. Thank you for your hard work. The old man walked out of the room and went out. The old Daoist went to the bathroom and happily poured some water. After he came out, he pushed open the bedroom door and looked around. The bedroom was empty. There was no bed in it, but there was a big freezer. It was like the freezer that sold cold drinks in a small shop. Ity horizontally in the corner and was still plugged in with electricity. The house was clean and spotless, when the old Daoist used to go to the toilet, he saw a set of things like deodorant and disinfectant in the toilet, this old brother was really particr about his life, he was almostparable to his own mysophobic boss. The old Daoist remembered that the boss used to have a freezer on the second floor of the bookstore. However, the bosss freezer was very scary. It was the kind of freezer used to pretend to be dead. For a long time, the boss slept in that freezer. Of course, because of the Bossspecial physique, only he could sleep in that freezer and not be afraid of freezing to death. If the likes of Old Zhang and Little Loli slept in the freezer, dont wake them up for breakfast the next day. Just prepare to perform a funeral for them. However, after the Boss had Yingying, the ice coffin was not moved to the new store on South Street. Regarding this the old Daoist also understood, ah the Man. Pushed open the door of the second room, the old Daoist was stunned, there was actually only a mat spread on the floor inside, there was no television, nor anything else. It could not be any simpler. The old Daoist touched his chin, this old mans life was quite frugal, no wonder he had Alzheimers disease, if I lived here, I would have dementia too. Thinking about it, the old man suddenly felt that he was living in a bookstore and was scared by something every now and then, the day before yesterday, he saw a ghost, the day after tomorrow, he saw something, he was often stimted, it could also prevent dementia. After closing the doors of both rooms, the old man walked to the door and looked out. Why didnt the old mane back after going to pluck onions for so long? At this moment a woman carrying a stic bag walked up from the corridor below. Theyout of this shop was like this. The ground floor was a shop, and the foot massage shop was one of them. The upper floors were filled with residents. The old mans house was on the third floor. You are? The woman looked at the old Daoist in confusion. I dont live here. Im a guest at a friends house. That old man is your friend. The woman was a little surprised. Yeah, why? That old man is quite strange. He sits at the entrance of the alley and ys chess all day. I dont see him go out much. Hes old. The old Daoist expressed his understanding. He knew that he had Alzheimers disease, but he still wandered around aimlessly. This was what was wrong with his brain. Where is he? The woman asked. He went downstairs to pluck onions. Is he cooking at home? Yes. Hehe, dont you think its strange? Ive never seen him go out to buy vegetables, but he seems to eat well every meal. Sometimes, when he goes upstairs, he can even smell the smell of meating from his house. Hehe. The woman finished gossiping and went upstairs. The old Daoist returned to the house, sat down at the table, and began to peel peanuts. During this time, Zhang Yanfeng sent him a WeChat message asking him where he was and if he wasing to find him. This scared the old Daoist so much that he shivered, he was not afraid that Old Zhang woulde and arrest him for the sake of justice. At that time, he would have to let the bosse to the police station with five thousand Yuan to collect him. However, the old Daoist did not want Old Zhang to drive a police car around here. It was not good to scare his sisters down there. Therefore, when the old Daoist saw the news, he was in no hurry to reply. He took two sips of wine, the door was pushed open, and the old man came back with a handful of scallions in his hand. Sorry for the wait. Ill Go Cook Now and let you have a taste of my cooking. The old man went to the first room. When he came back, he was holding something in his hand. It seemed to be meat. The old man didnt pay attention to it, after a while, a fragrant smell came from the kitchen. HMM! The old man rubbed his hands, he was looking forward to it. About half an hourter, a serving of braised pork, a serving of fried pork, fried pork with salt, and a basin of bone soup, it was ced on the table. When he saw a table full of meat, the old man was stunned for a moment, Brother, now I know how you got this Alzheimers disease. Eating so greasy every day, besides meat, it was still meat, holy shit, if you didnt have dementia, who else would have dementia? Hehe, when I was young, my family was poor, so I wanted to eat meat, but I couldnt get it. Now that I have the conditions, I dont have many years left to live, so I might as well throw away my arms and eat as much as I can. Who knows if Ill be poor in my next life, right? Mao Xi also said that eating braised pork with brown sauce is good for the brain. Thats true. The old Daoist picked up a piece of meat and ate it. The meat was fresh and delicious, it was fat but not greasy, It was too delicious! ! ! The old Daoist ate it to his hearts content, he ate heartily, there was no need to eat anymore. The rice was not cooked either. He only ate meat, in the end, he drank three big bowls of meat soup, he felt extremely satisfied. He patted his stomach, the old Daoist sighed: Its so satisfying, sofortable, so strong! The old man picked up his wine ss and clinked it with the old Daoist. The two of them finished it in one gulp. He had also finished eating. Brother, with your skills, its a pity that you dont go out and be a chef. Even the chefs in mypany are not as good as you. Yo, brother, you still run apany? The old man was a little surprised and immediately asked. Yes, I run apany. The shop is on South Street. South Street? Thats amazing, the old man eximed. In the eyes of the passers-by, south street was the most prosperous area in the city center. If one could open a shop there, just the rent would be scary enough. Its not profitable. Its a loss. There are people who are neither human nor ghost inside. Theyre so worried. Hehe, thats true. Business isnt good these days. Its not easy to find decent, down-to-earth employees. Exactly. The employees in the shop are getting Lazier and Lazier. If I dont watch and whip them from behind, theyll dare to bask in the sun and drink tea under my nose every day. Its really hard being my boss. You have to teach your subordinates a lesson. You have to set the rules. Thats right. Its not easy. I heard that you have no rtives and no family. In the end, you even opened apany. I didnt expect that. I didnt expect that you would be so interesting. Why did youe here to spend money?? Based on your ie, you shouldnt havee here.. If something happened, the employees in your shop would be worried to death, right? Who told you that I like this kind of thing? The girls in the club are indeed young, but I cant do it. All of them are the age of my granddaughter. Even my great-granddaughter can do it. I really cant do it.. Moreover Im already so old. How many impulses and needs do you have? We just want to find a constion, to find a person to talk to and chat with, dont you think? Thats right. The old man nodded, but he silently sighed, his expression, was a little disappointed. Chapter 389 - Ominous Shadow, Revealed! Chapter 389: Ominous Shadow, Revealed! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThe Little Loli pushed the door open and peeked inside. She saw Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying on the bed. Zhou Ze was lying there sleeping soundly while Bai Yingying continued reading the seemingly endless Self-cultivation of a maid.. Your Majesty, is the pervert asleep? The Little Loli called out softly. Bai Yingying put down the book in her hand and rolled her eyes at the Little Loli who was standing at the door. However, she still smiled and said, Sister Concubine Lin, master has just fallen asleep. The Little Loli walked in and took a look at Zhou Ze first to confirm that he was really sleeping. Then, she moved closer to Bai Yingying and continued in a low voice, Sister, can you do me a favor? Look at what youre saying, Sister. Were all the masters Women. Your business is my business Bai Yingying couldnt hold it in anymore. She bit her lips and couldnt help but want tough. The Little Loli shrugged and held Bai Yingyings hand. Theres something I need your help with. Go ahead. The day after tomorrow. A ghost errand boy I know ising. He seems to be in some trouble and needs me to help him when he passes through the city. Huh? Bai Yingying was a little confused. Logically speaking, although her boss couldnt be bothered to talk to her about these Weing and sending things, if the Little Loli took the initiative to talk to Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze would definitely agree. Even if the boss was toozy to show up, he would still send someone from the bookstore to apany the Little Loli. In other words, the Little Loli didnt need toe to him in secret. That person once went after the old Daoist and that woman surnamed Tang. Bai Yingying revealed a look of understanding, therefore, this matter could not be known by the others in the study room. Yingying was very clear that although her boss and that person in Chengdu did not have much of a rtionship, there was a kinship between them. That woman surnamed Tang even came back to help once after she went to Shanghai. As for the old Daoist, there was no need to mention it. If he knew that the ghost errand that the Little Loli was going to help had once chased after him, the old Daoist The old Daoist would definitely.. The old Daoist would definitely not dare to go up, but he would definitely keep urging Boss Zhou to taste the fresh and tender ghost errand again. Therefore, the Little Loli could only beg Bai Yingying for help. Old Xu was not strong enough. Besides Zhou Ze, Old An could notmand anyone else, and he was the only one left. Is it troublesome? Bai Yingying asked. If its too troublesome, we can just throw it away, the Little Loli said matter-of-factly. The implication was that she would help if she could, but if it was too troublesome, she would sell it if she could. Okay. Bai Yingying nodded in agreement. The Little Loli was very happy. She took off her clothes and prepared to sleep under the nket. However, Bai Yingying pushed her down. Oh! The Little Loli pouted, she was very unhappy. Go take a shower. If you havent taken a shower, dont go to bed. The boss doesnt like it. I hate perverts who are obsessed with cleanliness. The Little Loli angrily ran out, twenty minutester the Little Loli, who had changed into pajamas and still had damp hair, walked back. She spread her hands in front of Bai Yingying and said, Ive already washed myself clean. As she spoke she finally got into bed. However, to be on the safe side, the Little Loli still slept on Bai Yingyings side and did not go to Zhou Zes side to squeeze in. Bai Yingying continued to read, the Little Loli turned her head and looked at the cover of the book. Its useless to read this. Huh? No matter how rich your theoretical knowledge is, its not as strong as actualbat. You still have to practice more. Practice? Men are all perverts. He cant control himself. The prerequisite is that you have to know how to Flirt. The Little Loli spoke as if she was experienced, indeed when it came to matters between men and women, the Little Loli was indeed an experienced person. Unfortunately, her body was too small. Moreover, she had to think about the original owner of this body, so she couldnt let herself go. If she had entered the body of a young woman, the Little Loli would probably have been high already. Bai Yingying thought for a long time before she understood what the Little Loli meant. SOB, SOB, sob!! But her lower body is ice. Are you stupid? Your Mouth Is Ice? Your hands are ice? Here, here, here, are you all ice? The Little Loli stood up and did not sleep at all. It was probably because Bai Yingying had just agreed to help her, so she did not call her a Stupid zombie at this time. Instead, she began to act as a sex education teacher. At that time, Madam Bai indeed had a secret affair with that schr. However, the schrs bad conduct caused her to spread rumors after she lost her body, causing Madam Bai to be executed by her family to protect her familys reputation. Therefore, Yingying didnt understand this aspect. In ancient times, before a woman got married, there would be an old nanny at home who would take a porno diagram and teach her what to do. Just as the teacher-disciple teaching was in full swing, Boss Zhou, who was sleeping soundly, sensed the shaking of the bed, he opened his eyes in a daze, he saw sweat dripping down his face, he saw Zhu Sis messy state, Zhou Ze thought in a daze, this dream is not bad, its much better than the one-day trip to Hell, he turned over, Zhou Ze fell asleep again. .. There were only a few thousand cups when drinking with a bosom friend, but he couldnt drink too much even when he was old. The old Daoist had heard from his boss that in the past, there were a lot of people who were sent to the hospital every year because of alcohol poisoning, and even those who died immediately when the treatment was ineffective. This was because after many people suffered from acute alcohol poisoning, the people around him thought that he had just drunk too much and needed to rest. This often caused him to miss the time for treatment. When he really realized that something was wrong and was sent to the hospital, his heart stopped beating. The old man was cleaning up the dishes. The old Daoist intended to help, but the old man said that it was not necessary. Then Ill be leaving. It was notte, and dinner had already been eaten. He had to take his leave. Its not easy to walk at night. Be careful, the old man reminded him. Haha, Are You Afraid of seeing ghosts? Yes, of course, Im afraid. Whats there to be afraid of about ghosts? The old Daoist waved his hand arrogantly and walked out of the door. As the saying goes, when one is filled with warmth, one thinks about that. When the old Daoist went downstairs and passed by the alley, he saw that big girl sitting at the door, her hand was knitting a sweater. The old Daoist twisted his waist and did a self-check. After thinking for a while, he still walked over. The old Daoist talked about youth craziness, a pear blossom pressing down on a Begonia! Kidney deficiency, sometimes after overwork. Of course, this is not the most awkward, the most awkward is, when the old Daoist was about to pay for WeChat or pay, he touched his pocket, and found that his phone was not on him. Fortunately, this big sister is a reasonable person, although the old Daoist does not have the Willows and waning winds and waning moons Liu Yongs ability to have free sex, but he can also be considered a friend of middle-aged and old women, people did not think that the old Daoist was trying to y a game of Dont be a bully, he even thoughtfully said that it was fine even if he did not have to pay. The old Daoist pondered for a while. He guessed that the mobile phone should have been upstairs drinking too much with the old man. He casually put it on the table and forgot to bring it with him when he came out. Afterforting the big sister and asking her to wait for him, the old Daoist immediately went upstairs. He didnt turn it off and pushed it away. The lights were off in the room, it was pitch ck. Hey, brother, I left my phone here. Im here to get my phone. Are You There? The old Daoist stood at the door and shouted, but no one responded. The old Daoist went to touch the switch himself, but the switch didnt turn on the light, was the light bulb broken? The old Daoist fumbled to the dining table. After searching for a long time, he found his phone. Thankfully, the cell phone was still there. Now he could go down and pay for the big sister. It wasnt easy for the big sister either, he couldnt eat for free either. He turned on the shlight on his cell phone, shone it, and turned on the light in another ce. He found that the light wasnt on either. Was there a trip to the house? But where did the little brother go? The door wasnt closed in the middle of the night, and he wasnt at home either? He had said that he had Alzheimers, dont drink too much with yourself and run out when you get sick, if something happened, the old Daoist would really feel bad in his conscience. The old Daoist first went to the kitchen to take a look, then went to the bathroom to take a look, but there was no one there. He pushed open the bedroom door, he shone a shlight on it, there was only a mat inside, but there was no one there either. No Way, did he really run out? The old Daoist touched his head, a little worried. He subconsciously pushed open the door of the second room, there was only an ice chest inside, there was nothing else, there was no one. It wasnt here either, it seemed that he really went out. Just as the old Daoist was about to go out to look for someone, he suddenly hesitated, he looked at the ice chest again, why did it feel like the freezer seemed to have been moved? He was not sure, but he had this feeling. The old Daoist walked in and shone his shlight in. On the wall, the old Daoists shadow was reflected, very Long, very tall, like ck paint, it was sshed on the wall. The freezer was closed, but the old Daoist remembered that when he looked before, the freezer was ced on the side. This time, it was ced straight. Reaching Out, he pulled open the lid of the freezer. The old mans hand jerked, he almost screamed, meat, it was all meat, a freezer full of meat!! An incredible amount of meat! !! But very quickly, the old man discovered that it was all frozen chicken, duck, beef, and Ham. It was all normal meat. It was a false rm, phew, it seemed that he had been traumatized by that big obstacle. This old man really knew that you loved meat, but you did not have to store so much meat, did you? Was he afraid that he would get lost if he went out to buy things, so he simply bought a bunch of them and stored them? This reason seemed to make sense to that old man every time he went out, it was equivalent to walking around the gates of Hell. Huh? What was this? The old man reached out his hand and shone his shlight into the freezer while using his hand to move the frozen chicken and beef on it away, after moving it away when he saw the scene below the old mans pupils instantly contracted, his body suddenly stiffened, his phone also fell into the freezer, for a moment the entire room was pitch ck! Fuck! ! ! Ten secondster the entire apartment building resounded with the old Daoists screams! Chapter 390 - Old Daoist, the Murderer Chapter 390: Old Daoist, the Murderer Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThis coffee, why is it getting more and more wrong? Could it be that Im tired of it? The downstairs of the study, Lawyer An was still studying the coffee in his hand, the huge thermos bottle was filled to the brim. Could it be that the boss suddenly doesnt mind me drinking this, so the coffee doesnt taste good to me? Lawyer An usually did not drink coffee. In his previous life, he liked to drink tea, but now that he had be in this State, he couldnt sleep at all. Drinking coffee again, was he looking for excitement for himself? Only a certain salted fish did not have the trouble of sleeping and only drank this every day. However, the specific reason was actually very simple. Lawyer An really had not drunk the so-called instant solution. He had always been a person who pursued the refinement of life. And because of this even after Bai Yingying changed the coffee he could not tell. A police car stopped at the door of the study, the screeching sound of the brakes was simply outrageous. Lawyer An suddenly stood up and saw Old Zhang walking in in a hurry. Whats Wrong?Lawyer An asked. Although he looked down on Old Zhangs ability, even now, he still thought that the boss had turned Old Zhang into one of the Five Great Ghost Guards under him. It was a loss-making business that was emotional. However, he still recognized Old Zhangs temperament and his calmness. Even when he was sacrificing himself, he was not this flustered. Somethings Happened!Old Zhang shouted. Wheres The Boss? Lawyer An reached out and poked his head. Hes taking a nap. Old Zhang immediately rushed up the stairs. The sound of footsteps could be heard. Lawyer An shook his head and wondered what had happened. Why was he in such a hurry? Knock, Knock, knock! Knock, Knock! Someone knocked on the bedroom door. Bai Yingying nced at the boss and the Little Loli who was sleeping beside her, she got up, she walked to the door and opened it. The first thing she saw was an anxious-looking Old Zhang. Why isnt the boss answering his phone? The first time he called, he wasnt in the service area. The second time he called, his phone was turned off. The third time he called, his phone was turned off! This Bai Yingying did not know how to exin herself, because she knew very well with Old Zhangs experience as a criminal police officer, it was impossible for him not to have guessed that Zhou Ze had cklisted his number. Hurry up and wake the boss up. Something has happened. No, the boss has ordered that no one is allowed to disturb his sleep! Bai Yingying said firmly. Hurry up and wake him up. Something has really happened. We have to wake him up! As he said that, Old Zhang walked straight inside, intending to lift Zhou Ze up from the bed. But in the next moment the one who was lifted up was himself, Zhang Yanfeng. Zhang Yanfengs feet were suspended in the air, shaking non-stop, but his cor was grabbed by Bai Yingying and lifted up. The Boss hates people disturbing his rest the most. Even if its a huge matter, youre not allowed to wake him up! Old Zhang was really angry and anxious, he wanted to resist, but he was no match for Bai Yingying, he was a pretty weak ghost. Because his soul had never been to hell before, he was considered the weakest among the ghost guards. It was really easy for a female zombie to deal with him. Even if it was a criminal polices capture skill, it was still okay to deal with ordinary criminals, but to deal with a violent female zombie? It was unrealistic. Of course, this was also because Old Zhang had dug too many holes in the past. Every now and then, he would ask Zhou Ze to help him investigate the case. Boss Zhou had long been dissatisfied with this. Once or twice was fine, but more times Boss Zhou was sick of it. Something happened to old Daoist. He was caught! Huh?Bai Yingying was stunned, she nced at Zhou Ze, who was still sleeping on the bed, then, she thought about the old Daoist, she thought for a moment, then, she said, So what if he was caught? Its more important for the boss to sleep. Zhang Yanfeng. the old Daoist, who was not at the scene, was speechless. Zhang Yanfeng felt that he really could not make sense of this female zombie. At this moment, he simply shouted at the top of his lungs, Something happened! ! ! ! The Little Loli sat up from the bed and stared at Old Zhang unhappily. This sister who was thest to enter the sect was really too unruly! Zhou Ze also frowned and opened his eyes. He slowly sat up. Another case happened?Zhou Ze nced at Old Zhang who was being held by Yingying and asked impatiently. Old Daoist was treated as a murderer and was caught by the Special Task Force. The situation is very urgent now. The Special Task Force has already listed him as the current biggest suspect! Zhou Zes gaze focused, he looked at Old Zhang with some doubt, Are you not joking? The man had gone to a brothel until they lost contact, the old Daoist went to a brothel and directly turned himself into a murderer? Im not joking. Moreover, a lot of evidence is pointing at him now. Even I dont know where so much evidence came from!! Not only thetest case, but the old Daoist was also at the scene. His fingerprints and surveince footage were also on the murder weapon. Some clues from the previous investigation even pointed at the old Daoist. Zhou Ze sat by the bed and looked at Old Zhang. He asked, You were at the scene when the arrest was made? Old Zhang was stunned, Trash. Old Zhang. .. In the car, Old Zhang was driving while Zhou Ze was sitting in the passenger seat with an indifferent expression. At the back, Bai Yingying and the Little Loli were sitting Old An drove his car and followed behind with the little monkey. Only Xu Qinng and the death attendant were left in the study room to watch the house. Dont be rash.Zhang Yanfeng hesitated for a moment and said. Zhou Ze nced at Old Zhang and said, I dont know the case, and I dont know the scene either. I only want to ask you one thing. Do you think that this old Daoist could be the murderer? I dont believe that he could be the murderer, but Then theres no buts. Zhou Ze interrupted Zhang Yanfengs words. The problem now is that a lot of evidence inexplicably points to him. We have to investigate this matter clearly. Of course, we have to investigate. However, regardless of whether or not we find anything in the end, I cant let the old Daoist take the me. Things wonte to this. I also hope it wonte to this. Because Old Zhang was driving a police car, the car entered the police station without any obstruction. After getting out of the car, Zhou Ze gestured for Bai Yingying and the Little Loli to wait in the car, he followed Old Zhang into the police station. Looking at the backs of the two disappearings after entering the hall, the Little Loli nudged Bai Yingyings waist with her elbow and said, Its rare to see our boss so serious. A salted fish suddenly stood up straight. This sense of incongruity was indeed surprising. Boss said that he only hopes that everyone is safe and sound.Bai Yingying did not think much of it. Boss knows what he should do. Lawyer An parked his car in front of the police station in the distance, he reached out and hugged the monkey, who had been jumping around restlessly, the monkey squeaked, he kept waving the stic toy hammer in his hand, he looked like he was going to break out of jail! It was not that the veteran had never been to the police station before, driving without a license, or even handling D products, but the monkey knew that, this time, it was different, very different. Dont worry, dont worry. Its fine, its fine. Lawyer An was very calm, Lets see how the matter develops next. Come, let uncle take a look at you. Do you have lice on your body? .. Old Zhang walked in front with a gloomy expression Zhou Ze walked in the back with an even gloomier expression. The two of them walked in the corridor of the police station one after the other, exuding an aura that no one was allowed to enter. Boss, dont be rash. This is the police station. You also said that we ghost guards cante to the agency of the living world to be impudent. Old Zhang, Ill say the ugly words first. Speak. Ill allow you to continue to sway between your identity as a ghost guard and that of a criminal police officer. But at this time, Im asking you to treat yourself as a ghost guard. I know. No, you dont know.Zhou Ze reached out his hand and pressed on Old Zhangs shoulder. He said in a deep voice, Its impossible for me to kill someone. Yes, I think so too. So, this matter is very simple. Either someone is deliberately trying to mess with him, or someone is trying to use his hand to mess with me! Zhou Ze gritted his teeth. Although he did not know what exactly was going on behind the scenes, he instinctively sensed a sense of crisis. If someone wants to mess with me, then my subordinates, the ghost errand boy, the people in the study room, and even you, wont be able to escape. Im not you. Im a selfish person. I wont be willing to sacrifice myself. You know this. .. Captain, that prisoner has just been interrogated and is being escorted to the detention center. Bring it up again. I still have some questions. Okay, Captain. Zhou Ze and Old Zhang sat in the interrogation room together, this was against the rules, it was very against the rules, it could be imagined that at this time, Old Zhang had indeed made things much more convenient. He was not a person who did not know how to be flexible. Under the premise that he did not harm society and did notmit fundamental mistakes, he still knew what it meant to adapt to local conditions. Zhou Ze closed his eyes, his left hand turned the pen, how long had it been since he calmed down? was something going toe knocking on his door again. With the sudden appearance of Xu Qinngs master thest time, he had almost taught everyone in the study room a lesson by killing them one by one, Zhou Ze was now exceptionally sensitive to such matters, it was just that he was very helpless now, until now, he still did not understand the reason behind this matter, was it aimed at the old Daoist himself, or was it aimed at him, Zhou Ze? If it was the former, then the problem could still be controlled and solved easily. If it was thetter.. Zhou Ze took a deep breath, the speed at which he spun the pen in his hand was also elerated, he remembered that when the idiot was sealing the consciousness in his body, that consciousness had once roared, it said that he would wait and see how long it would take before he had to personally break the seal and ask for help from his power. His mind kept spinning, the old Daoist was escorted over by the police officers and sat on the interrogation chair, handcuffed. Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes, then he was shocked by the old Daoists messy appearance and cloudy eyes, at this moment! The pen in his hand stopped spinning in an instant, Zhou Zes body also slowly leaned forward, old Daoist how could it be like this! Chapter 391 - The Eye of Terror! Chapter 391: The Eye of Terror! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThe Old Daoist is an optimist, a death-seeking, a lightning-seeking, a probing, an egg-yolk, a seventy-one-year-old man, who has experienced countless storms and upheavals in his life, even if he has never seen a ghost, never seen a ghost, never been baptized by unnatural phenomena, at this time, he should not be like this. His expression was dull, his gaze was turbid, his hair and beard were disheveled, he looked as if he had lost his soul. Zhou Ze looked at Zhang Yanfeng. Boss Zhou needed an exnation. He could let the old Daoist take a ride in a wheelchair that could sing childrens songs, but he would not allow others to do anything to the old Daoist. Youve misunderstood. When he was found at the crime scene, he was sitting at the door with a knife in his hand. He looked exactly like this. In the police station, there is no such thing as torture or extortion. You can rest assured about this. Zhou Ze nodded. This is the previous statement. Take a look. Old Zhang handed the statement to Zhou Ze and continued: During the interrogation, when the police questioned him, he answered and cooperated very well. He basically exined the case clearly. The deceased was an old man who lived there. He was 65 years old this year. His body was found in the freezer, and many parts of his skin and flesh had been cut off. We also found leftovers from cooking in the kitchen trash can. After examination, it was confirmed to be human flesh, and it was the flesh of the deceased. Zhou Ze flipped through the transcript, in the transcript the old Daoist described the whole process of his crime, including how he killed, how he disposed of the body, how he cooked, and a series of other things. He gave a very detailed ount, including what kind of wine he drank during the meal. Did he say this himself?Zhou Ze asked with the notebook in his hand. Old Zhang nodded. Zhou Ze threw the notebook on the table, leaned forward slightly, looked at the old Daoist, and softly shouted, Old Daoist, do you still remember who I am? The old Daoist raised his head, he looked left, he looked right, he looked up again, he looked down again, finally, he grinned, he said with a smile, Youre the Boss. As he spoke, saliva actually dripped from the corner of the old Daoists mouth. Theres something wrong with his mind, Zhou Ze said. The higher-ups think that hes trying to muddle through in this way. If he wants to muddle through, why does he have to exin the details of the crime in such detail?Zhou Ze asked in return. I dont know either.Old Zhang took a deep breath and said, Thats why I rushed back to look for you. I feel that what happened to the old Daoist is unusual. Hearing that, Zhou Ze closed his eyes, his fingers tapped lightly on the table. Can you turn off the camera?Zhou Ze opened his eyes and looked at the camera above his head. No, Im not in charge of this case right now. I dont have much room to operate. If you turn off the camera, the Special Task Force wille over immediately. The old Daoist continued to sit in a daze, at this moment he really looked like an old man in his seventies, an old man in his seventies who had dementia. Old Daoist, what exactly happened? Who Did you meet? Tell me, Zhou Ze said again. At the same time under the table Zhou Zes fingers were already clenched tightly, which bastard made this old Daoist look like this! Huh?The old Daoist raised his head with some doubt and smiled. He said very sincerely, I killed someone, I ate someone, I broke thew i want to eat peanuts i like eating peanuts the most the peanuts are so delicious. Zhou Ze stared at the old Daoists eyes carefully, but he could not see anything from the old Daoists eyes. One thing was certain the old Daoist had not killed anyone. If he had, he would not have dared to act crazy in front of him, because the old Daoist knew that even if he had eaten peanuts, he would still have to report to him in the end! Zhou Ze immediately made a decision, he said, Arrange for Old An to meet with the old Daoist. Zhou Ze was only good at carrying out mental matters, such as hypnosis and illusions, but he was not good at using and understanding them. In the current situation of the old Daoist he could only let Lawyer An handle it. Its a bit difficult, said Old Zhang. Old Zhang, shouted Zhou Ze. Yes. Hes a living person.Zhou Ze pointed at the old Daoist. There are many people in the study who are neither human nor ghost, but the old Daoist is a living person. I know. Hes a citizen in your eyes. I know too. I wont say anything about identity. Just take it as you were in the past. When you knew that a good man was going to be wronged and take the me, as a policeman with a sense of justice and responsibility, what would you do? Boss, you dont have to say these things to me.Old Zhang smiled bitterly. I know what I should do. What Im hesitating about is that Ive already vited discipline by bringing you here. I can even use the reason that youre a consultant so that the people from the Special Task Force wont say anything. But if I bring Old An here again, I might be isted by the special task force. At that time, with my identity, I wont be of much help to you. Bring Old An to see him. This matter is no longer within the jurisdiction of the police. Okay. Since the boss had decided, Old Zhang did not waste any more words. .. Fifteen minutester, Lawyer An walked into the interrogation room. Zhang Yanfeng stood at the door of the interrogation room and helped to keep an eye on it. The higher-ups would soon realize that there was not much time left. Lawyer An came in and nced at the old Daoist. At first, he was still smiling, but slowly, the smile on his face began to fade and was reced by a serious look. He sat down, Lawyer An waved his hand in front of the old Daoist, Do you know me? The old Daoist nodded and said, Pervertedwyer. Lawyer An frowned. Was he hypnotized, or was he hypnotized?Zhou Ze asked. He was hypnotized, Lawyer An replied. Now, Can You Solve It?Zhou Ze pointed at the copy of the transcript on the table and said, If you dont solve it, he will turn this matter into an iron case. Lawyer An ced his hands on the desk and kept crossing them. He knows you too, right? Zhou Ze nodded. Generally speaking, hypnosis affects a persons judgment through subconscious changes. This is a high-level method, but a low-level method is to use a cover-up method to cover up the original personality thinking and rece it with a new personality thinking. For example to hypnotize a person into a chicken. But his mind is very clear now and he can recognize you and me. However, he is still confessing to the case Lawyer An opened the notebook and took a few nces, This proves that the person who hypnotized is very powerful. Is it a person or a Ghost?Zhou Ze was eager to know this. Its hard to say. Its very likely that its not a person, but its also possible that its a person. For some powerful people, the method of hypnosis is really amazing. Right now, its not easy to make a judgment. Ill give it a try first and see if I can help him undo the hypnosis. Lawyer An, who had always liked to act pretentious this time, he actually spoke so modestly and he even used the word Give it a try it was enough to show just how serious the situation was, it had even exceeded Zhou Zes original expectations. Lawyer An lowered his arm and hid his left hand in his sleeve. After all, this was a police station and there were cameras. Whatever he did, he had to be careful. The flesh on his left hand began to slowly degenerate, revealing the inside of his white bones. A pink smoke that could not be seen by the naked eye began to spread out, it slowly enveloped the old Daoist and drilled into his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. The old Daoist, who was originally in a daze, was suddenly startled, then, he suddenly sat straighter, he opened his mouth, his eyes also closed. Lawyer An also slowly closed his eyes, he opened his mouth and shouted: Old Daoist, open your eyes .. Old Daoist, open your eyes! Lawyer An also opened his eyes, he was currently in the darkness, but very quickly, everything around him began to slowly appear. In the narrow corridor, around him were mottled walls. Lawyer An frowned. Generally speaking, when he hypnotized people, he liked to design the scene in the private room of the clubhouse because it could make people feelfortable andfortable. Of course, there were also some hypnotists who liked to design ces like the beach, it could only be said that each persons preferences were different. But this time the scene was actually not designed by himself, this meant the person who did this to the old Daoist was very strong, so strong that Lawyer An was unable to pull out the old Daoists consciousness. In front of him was a door. Lawyer An pushed the door open, he saw the old Daoist curled up in a corner, his body was trembling non-stop. His face was deathly pale, he was constantly breathing out white gas and trembling. Old Daoist, Old Daoist! Lawyer An shouted. The old Daoist did not pay any attention to him and continued to curl up in a ball. Then Lawyer An saw an old Daoist sitting at the dining table in the living room. That Old Daoist was drinking wine and eating dishes while chatting happily with the person opposite him who did not even exist. In the kitchen, the old Daoist was wearing an apron, he was cooking, the aroma of meat permeated the air. Lawyer An walked in and pushed open the door of a room. Inside, he saw the old Daoist standing beside the freezer with a knife in his hand. He was cutting something while muttering to himself: This piece is too thin, this piece is too fat, this piece is still okay Lawyer An continued to walk in and walked to the side of the freezer, looking down, turns out the guy in the freezer was a pro, too. Master, Will you wake up? Cried thewyer. To be honest, Lawyer An is panicking now, this kind of hypnosis, it is the first time hes seen it, too. The old man standing beside the refrigerator with a knife heard this and suddenly looked at Lawyer An beside him. At the same time, he made a Shh gesture to Lawyer An, he said nervously, Shh, Lower Your Voice. Its watching. Whos watching?Lawyer An asked. The old Daoist pointed to the top of his head, Lawyer An raised his head, he saw that on the ceiling of the room, there were densely packed eyes, this was a scene that was enough to make a person with agoraphobia break down, inside most of the eyes were closed as if they were taking a nap Only a few eyes, half open, half open Chapter 392 - The Clue! Chapter 392: The Clue! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionOutside the interrogation room, a group of people had arrived, and there was amotion outside as well. Zhou Ze heard Old Zhangs voice as if he was exining something. However, just like how one hated theck of a book when it came to its use, one hated theck of an official when it came to its use. Very soon the door to the interrogation room was pushed open, Old Zhang stood at the door and looked at Zhou Ze somewhat helplessly. Without resorting to force, Old Zhang had already stalled to the limit. Zhou Ze was about to get up, but his hand was grabbed by Lawyer An who was still sitting there with his eyes closed. Lawyer An said in a deep voice, Hold me, let us go. He, stay. Zhou Ze nced at the still muddle-headed old Daoist. He helped Lawyer An up and walked out. When they reached the parking lot outside, Zhou Ze had just released his hand when an leaned against the car window and panted heavily. There were even traces of blood dripping from the corner of his eyes. He looked extremely miserable. Hiss An took a deep breath, he tried to open his eyes, however, he only felt that his vision was blurry, even a little bit of light could make him feel very ufortable. He had no choice, Lawyer An had no choice but to close his eyes again. Boss. The old Daoist wasnt rescued? Bai Yingying and the Little Loli also walked over. Squeak, Squeak, Squeak! The little monkey was held in Bai Yingyings arms. At this moment, he was waving his ws excitedly. Seeing that the old Daoist was brought out together, the little monkey was very anxious. He was the reincarnation of a spiritual monkey and was exceptionally intelligent. He naturally knew that if the matter werent too troublesome, the boss and the others would definitely bring the old Daoist out together. Lets get in the car first. Zhou Ze helped Lawyer An open the car door and helped thewyer into the car. Then, Zhou Ze got into the car as well. The car drove out of the police station and stopped at the junction of the street lights. Lawyer An opened the car door and stumbled out. He bent down and started retching. Carsick? Bai Yingying asked curiously. Although Lawyer An drove himself, some people didnt get carsick when they drove, but they did get very dizzy when they drove. Zhou Ze handed over a bottle of mineral water and helped Lawyer An open the cap. Lawyer An took the bottle of mineral water and poured it on his face. He wiped it hard. Finally, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, This is a bit troublesome. This old man wasnt hypnotized. He was cursed. Cursed? Zhou Ze frowned. He had rarely experienced curses. Thest time was when the rich old man was cursed by the sea god. Yes, he was cursed. The curse is too powerful. I cant undo it. Now, only by finding the person who cast the curse can I undo it. Then Lawyer An took the tissue from Bai Yingying and wiped his face. He reminded her: By the way, the one who cast the spell might not be a human. It might be something evil. Some things used for sacrifices might also contain a spell. What is that thing? The Little Loli asked. How the Hell Should I know?Lawyer An suddenly waved his hands and roared, I was almost locked in and couldnt get out. I was almost controlled by that thing. Its like an infectious disease, an infectious disease! ! ! ! As he spoke, Lawyer An held his head, he squatted down, he said in a low voice, Im sorry, I lost myposure Boss? Bai Yingying looked at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took a deep breath and said, Investigate! Yes, investigate the matter clearly. Since this matter had involved the old Daoist and the people in the study room, Zhou Ze could not sit idly by. Previously, he might have helped Old Zhang investigate the case out of interest and found something to do. But this time, he was going to do it for real. Yingying. Yes, Boss. Call Zheng Qiang, Liu Chuyu, and Yueya. Tell them to drop everything theyre doing ande over immediately. Tell them that if theyrete, Ill break someones soul blood. Okay, Boss. Lin Ke, go and find Old Zhang Now. In any case, he has just been transferred out of the Special Task Force. Tell him to take a leave of absence. Theres no need to rely on the police for this matter. Well investigate it ourselves. The Little Loli nodded. Ill go right away. Zhou Ze bent down and reached out to Pat Lawyer An on the shoulder. He asked, Youre not scared out of your wits, are you? Im fine.An waved his hand. But theres one thing I have to remind you. Once you find any clues, dont alert the enemy. Even I almost fell for it. They wont be able to stop you. I understand. Old Daoist, let him stay at the police station for now. After all, its the judicial organ of the Yang realm, so it has a certain restraining effect on curses. Moreover, even if he eats peanuts, itll take a long time after a series of procedures. However, you have to think of a problem and make preparations first, because you cant use a conclusion of an unnatural phenomenon to go to the police station and ask the police to release him, and the court will not ept your evidence Well talk about what happens after that. No matter what, we cant watch Old Daoist lose his life just like that. Ha, its rare to see you so serious. Lawyer An stood up. Ill go back and rest first. Sharpening a knife doesnt dy the work of chopping wood. They should all be here by midnight. At that time, well first summarize the information we have and then assign tasks to investigate. .. Dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong! Who is it? Who Is It? ! Why is he knocking so hard on the door? ! A middle-aged woman opened the door. Her hair was still wet and she was wearing pajamas, revealing a lot of her skin. However, she did not mind opening the door and meeting people. Do you know this person?Zhou Ze took out a photo of the old Daoist. The woman was stunned for a moment and immediately shook her head. No, who knows this old man? As soon as she said that the woman was about to close the door. Bai Yingying, who was next to her, blocked the door with her hand. Then, she exerted a little more force, and the door was pushed open. The woman fell to the ground. ying tug-of-war with a female zombie, her brain must be stuck in the door, right? Are you the police? The woman sat on the ground and shouted. Zhou Ze walked in directly, and Bai Yingying closed the door. Then Bai Yingying consciously lifted the woman up. She held the womans hands behind her back with one hand and strangled the womans neck with the other. Answer the bosss question properly. Otherwise, Ill break your neck. As she spoke, Bai Yingying exerted a little strength on her wrist. The woman wanted to cry out in pain, but her neck was strangled by Bai Yingying, so she could not cry out. The female zombie who had been Sobbing in front of Zhou Ze all this time when she was working outside, she was definitely not an easy person to deal with. In order to save time and get straight to the point, it was usually easiest to teach the other party a lesson first. Zhou Ze was not a police officer, so of course, he could do things more freely. Yesterday afternoon, did hee to look for you? Zhou Ze asked. The woman was now well-behaved. She could be considered as someone who had experienced the world of mortals. Judging from the way these two people acted, they were not police officers at all. It was precisely because she had sensed that the other party was not a police officer that she was even more afraid. He dide to look for me, but Ive already told the police everything that should be said. You know, I was still thinking of his good qualities. Although hes a little older, his work is very good, Hes much better than those 20-something-year-olds with silver guns and wax heads. He also knows how to be interesting and considerate. He knows to adjust first and wont take off his pants directly Bai Yingying listened with great interest, these things were not found in the self-cultivation of a maid. Zhou Ze raised his hand. Theres no need to exin this in detail. He still wanted to hear it Bai Yingying shouted in her heart. Oh, okay.The woman pursed her lips, she continued, Who would have thought that that bastard would run up to me and kill someone right after he was done here? I was also investigated by the police and almost, almost, I went in too. Tell me, can my profession withstand investigation? Did he do anything unusual that day?Zhou Ze asked. Unusual?The woman shook her head. I didnt feel anything. Itsted as long as usual. However, after the second transaction, when he paid the bill, he said that he had left his phone at the house upstairs. He went up to get his phone, but he did note back. I thought it was strange at the time. Logically speaking, he isnt a stingy person, and he wouldnt hack the hard-earned money of people like us. Moreover, I already said that there was no need to give it, but he said that he would definitely give it. Why didnt I hear from him? Then the police came. After he left, he didnte back, right?Zhou Ze asked. He didnte back. Later, the police came and arrested him. They said that he killed someone, and the person he killed was still the old man who lived upstairs. I was puzzled. How could two old men kill each other after quarreling? Did they really treat themselves as young and impetuous dolls? Nothing else? What Im saying is that he came to your ce twice. has there been any change between the two times? Youre a man, so you should understand If theres a first time, the second time willst. Zhou Ze. Oh, speaking of changes, there is one.The woman suddenly thought of something. She pondered for a moment and continued, I remember that every time he came when he took off his pants, he would take out a talisman. Zhou Zes eyes suddenly turned sharp, the old Daoists talisman! He said that this was his trick and even bragged to me about how powerful this talisman was. Every time he came and took off his pants, he would take out the talisman and even stick it on me. Zhou Ze shook his head, this was the old Daoists self-defense mode after he was tricked by the white fox in the clubhousest time, he took the talisman paper and pasted it on, when thest line of defense, do not fail again. Thanks to this guy, when he got in the car, he went to check if the license te was a set car. But the second time, when he took off his pants, there was no talisman paper. I even asked him. He said that he left it on, and then we started the second time. Zhou Ze suddenly stood up, talisman paper, the crux of the problem was found, that was, between the two times, what did he use the talisman paper on?! Chapter 393 - Curse Chapter 393: Curse Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionHave the results of the investigation been released yet? Lawyer An sat in the car and sent a voice message in the wechat group. This was a wechat group that had been established to facilitate mobilemunication. The people from the study room who had participated in this event, as well as the three ghost messengers who had rushed back from other ces, were all in this wechat group. The groups name was: Sexy old Daoist deals cards online Soon, Zheng Qiang replied with a message: Soon. Lawyer An put down his chair and let himself lie down. He reached out and rubbed his eyes. Even now, when he thought of the ceiling-filled eyes in the image that he had entered, he still felt a little flustered. If it were in the past, he would definitely not continue to investigate this matter, because this might bring about a crisis for himself. Even though Lawyer An had been involved in both ck and white, which sounded very impressive, if he had been stubborn in everything, he would have died countless times already. That curse was indeed very powerful, and judging from its condition, only a few eyes in the ceiling were half-open. It was obvious that it was still in a state of eternal sleep and had not fully awakened. If his investigation continued to provoke it and wait for it to fully awaken, the consequences would be serious. But since Zhou Ze was determined to continue the investigation and find out the truth for his employees Lawyer An couldnt say the word Noeither, in other words he was also Zhou Zes employee now. What did you mean by stopping the boss from saving his employees? Did you want the boss to give up on you after encountering something in the future? As his thoughts wandered, a message came again in the wechat group, Ive already investigated the information of the deceased. Its being sent to the group now. Zheng Qiang and Liu Chuyu were in charge of investigating the information of the deceased old man, because it was impossible for the old Daoist to kill someone, and that person was dead, so there must be another reason for that persons death. Obtaining the information of that old man was also a very crucial matter. Because if there was something that wanted to target the study room you could say that it did not directly attack Zhou Ze for the sake of being cautious, but was it necessary to be so cautious that it targeted the old Daoist first? This was like a war between two countries, one of the countries sent out excellent assassins, they deliberately went to assassinate the gatekeeper at the other countrys city gate.. Of course, it was difficult even for the police to quickly investigate a persons life information. This thing was not something that could be found just by sitting in front of theputer and typing on the keyboard. Only a few words were needed for the household registration information? They would have to pay a visit or even use some special methods if the other party did not cooperate. For this kind of thing, it was very convenient to let two ghosts with special abilities do it. Lawyer An tagged Old Zhang in the group chat, Old Zhang replied with an OKemoji. Then Lawyer An turned his body sideways and looked out of the car window. The opposite side was the police station. .. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three Silver Needles flew out and pierced the three police officers on duty. The three of them fell into a deep sleep. For a moment three Sleeping Maori Kogoro appeared at the entrance of the detention center. Yueya put down the remaining silver needles in her hand, pped her hands at Old Zhang, and said, Its settled. They need to sleep for half an hour. Old Zhang nodded. Although this feeling of sneaking into the detention center was a little strange, at this time, he definitely could not be bothered about his personal moral cleanliness. He had already been expelled by the Special Task Force and was not allowed to interfere in this case The reason was to bring outsiders to participate in the investigation. This was a vition of discipline. However, no one doubted that there would be any problems with him, a hero of the police world who had just returned from a life-and-death struggle after making a contribution as an undercover. He moved his three colleagues to sit on the chairs so that they could sleep morefortably. As for the surveince cameras here, Old Zhang had tampered with them before he came, therefore, the strongest fortresses were usually broken through from the inside. Zhang Yanfeng felt a little ufortable as he acted as the main viin in a police film. However, he immediately found the person he was looking for and opened the door. He stretched out his leg and gently kicked the sleeping old man who was lying on the mat. The old man was the murderer from 16 years ago, because there was still a follow-up investigation that had not ended and the court had not sentenced him, the old man was still temporarily locked up in the detention center of the police station. After he was sentenced, he would be transferred to the prison. What awaited him was a firing squad. This old man was also interesting. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was unpardonable and evil, but he was not afraid of death. If his boss had not reached out to him, he would have jumped off the building andmitted suicide. However this kind of person was often the scariest. The old man rubbed his eyes and looked at the person in front of him with some doubt. Then, he said helplessly, Ive already said that I did not bury the extra corpse, and it has nothing to do with me. I wish I had killed it, but it really wasnt me. Alright let Me Sleep im old i Dont sleep well to begin with. Zhang Yanfeng lifted the old man up, even though Old Zhang was a good police officer, he did not have any psychological burden to deal with this scum. I still have some other things I want to ask you. Alright, Alright. Ill talk, Ill talk. Let Me Go, let me go. Zhang Yanfeng let go of his hand, his phone took out a photo, he ced it in front of the old man, he asked, Do you know him? Yes? The old man moved his face closer and looked at it carefully. He said in puzzlement, He seems familiar. Ive investigated this guys past and found that he used to be a retired worker in the textile factory. Its the textile factory that used to be behind your house. Oh! ! !The old man immediately eximed, I remember now, I remember now. Its him, Old Liu! As expected, we know each other. We know each other, of course we know each other.. Hahaha didnt I tell you guys before that I was embarrassing myself there a Guy foolishly picked it up, thinking that he had taken advantage of it, he ate so much that his mouth was full of oil, yet he deliberately came to me to show off, the one who often ys chess with me old Liu! Hearing this, Old Zhangs eyes immediately lit up, he grabbed the old mans cor, he said in a deep voice, You said that he has eaten human flesh? .. The old Daoist leaned there in a daze, constantly drooling. Yueya was toozy to find the key. She directly took a silver needle to open the lock and walked in. There were definitely more than these two people locked up in the detention center, but that old man was a murderer, the old Daoist in front of him was also suspected to be an executioner who had more than ten lives on his back, it was reasonable for him to enjoy the treatment of an independent Big bed room. Old Daoist, wake up, Old Daoist, wake up! Yueya reached out and pushed the old Daoist, the old Daoist opened his eyes, he looked at the woman in front of him. Do you still recognize me? Yueya pointed at herself and asked. The new Lackey that the boss took in Yueya. At this moment an impulse suddenly rose in Yueyas heart, that was to directly stab this old guy in front of her to death with a needle. But she still suppressed the anger in her heart and continued to ask, The boss asked me to ask you something. Where did you use the talisman that youve always kept in your pants yesterday? The old Daoist shook his upper body in a daze, What is it The talisman, your talisman, the one that youve been hiding in your pants, Yueya reminded him. I killed someone I ate someone I killed someone I ate someone too Im guilty Im guilty Im really guilty The old Daoist began to answer numbly, his eyes, which were originally not clear, became even more chaotic. Hiss The Yueya licked her lips and simply stabbed a silver needle into the old Daoists chest. Then, she stirred it. This was acupuncture. It did not cause death, but it could cause great pain. However, the old Daoist continued to shake his body and drool as if nothing had happened. It was as if he couldnt feel the pain at all. This time there was nothing Moonfang could do. Taking out her phone, Moonfang sent a message in the WeChat group: I cant get anything out of him. Moreover, I feel that his condition is more serious than what you guys described previously. Thats because the curse has started to spread. In the end, it will slowly devour his mind and erase his original thoughts.. So what we should be worried about now is not whether he will take the me or not, but whether he will be executed on the execution ground, but if we dont hurry up even if his physical body is not dead, his soul has long been tainted. This is the result of him being suppressed by the Yang Realms judicial aura at the police station. Lawyer An sent a message in the group chat. .. Boss, the group Chat said that the old Daoists condition is not good. Its getting worse. Bai Yingying said to Zhou Ze on her phone. The two of them had already entered the crime scene. The police had already set up a cordon and affixed a seal to it, but Zhou Ze still tore it open. Valuable physical evidence had been taken away by the police, including the pots and pans in the kitchen. The originally empty room was now even more empty. The freezer is gone. Zhou Ze pursed his lips. This how was he going to find it? Old Master where would he use the talisman? Tell Old Zhang to think of a way to go to the evidence room with Yueya, Zhou Ze said. Okay, Boss. Bai Yingying immediately replied. After the reply, Bai Yingying looked at Zhou Ze and asked, Boss, where are we going now? Wait for me to go to the toilet, then well meet up with Old An and the others. Zhou Ze said, he walked into the toilet, fortunately the police did not move the toilet away. Suddenly Zhou Ze was stunned, he remembered that the record said that the old Daoist had told him that he had drunk a lot of alcohol that night. The woman downstairs also said that the old Daoist reeked of alcohol the second time he came to find her. A half-drunk old Daoist stood in front of the toilet bowl and when he was about to take out the water from his crotch would he take out a talisman? Then he would put the talisman on Huh? Yingying, what are you doing? Zhou Ze was stunned, he saw that Bai Yingying was squatting in front of him and helping him with his belt. Sob, sob, sob Its okay, boss. You think about your things as for the rest, Yingying will help you solve it. Zhou Ze. Chapter 394 - A RAMPAGE! Chapter 394: A RAMPAGE! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionYingying. Huh? Let go. Oh, Boss. Yingying pouted and stood up, looking unhappy. Who taught you this? Was It Lin Ke? That Damn Loli, what exactly is she teaching my Yingying. No, its what the book says. Zhou Ze was momentarily at a loss for words, he suddenly thought of the book The self-cultivation of a maidthat Yingying usually held in her hands, what exactly is this book teaching the children? Zhou Ze really wanted to educate Yingying in a serious manner, am I the kind of Boss who knows how to y dirty? But on second thought, I let Yingying sleep with me every day, and then I let Yingying help me bathe.. It seemed that even the boss of his underlings did not go this far. Alright, lets put this matter aside for now. Zhou Ze spread his hands and began to think, he was thinking, if the old Daoist had gone to the toilet herest night and found the talisman, where would he have put it? In addition, the old Daoist should have been in a half-drunk state at the time, so his consciousness should not have been very clear. Now he could only make ast resort, even if it was to try his luck, he still had to give it a try. Looking around, this toilet, in this position, where he could temporarily put something.. Zhou Zes gaze fell on the water tank cover. The ground was too dirty, and other ces were not suitable, it seemed that only the toilet tank cover was more suitable, and the distance was also convenient. Zhou Ze ced his hand on the tank cover, on It there was nothing, but when Zhou Ze ced his palm on it he felt a sticky feeling, and it was rough, it was as if this area had been barbecued before, but the feeling was different from the other parts of the tank cover. This was something that could not be seen with the naked eye, and it could only be felt with the touch. Zhou Ze kept stroking it, he had roughly figured out that area, it was a rectangr shape with sharp edges and corners, instinctively, the Talisman Paper that the old Daoist often took out from his crotch appeared in Zhou Zes mind, the talisman paper, was also rectangr. In other words, when the old Daoist came here to pee in a half-drunk statest night, he took out the talisman paper that he had been hiding in his pants, he ced it on the cover of the water tank. Then the Talisman Paper yed a role in the area of the water tank cover. Yes the talisman paper burned! The talisman paper sensed something, or came into close contact with something, so it reacted! Zhou Ze pursed his lips, at this time Zhou Ze had a guess in his heart, ording to Lawyer An, the main body of the cursed object should still be in a state of slumber. Then, he thought about the strange physique of the old Daoist lei, this fellow was really going to the toilet, while he was at it, he stuck a talisman on it, did he wake that thing up? He shook his head, the old Daoists physique should be put aside for the time being, Zhou Ze ced his hands beside the lid of the water tank, now the clues were very clear, the cursed object should be inside the lid of the water tank! Boss, Yingying will help you open it. The loyal maid came online again to solve all your problems! Dont! But it was already toote when Zhou Ze stopped her, Yingying directly opened the lid of the water tank, it was as neat as could be! And at this time under the water tank lid, a baby-faced jade pendant that was originally taped to the back suddenly emitted a luster, it looked like a baby face, it revealed a smile, it was sinister and strange. Yingying staggered, she felt a sense of crisis, in order not to implicate the boss, she immediately gritted her teeth and put the cover of the water tank back, then, she fell to the ground. Yingying, Yingying, are you okay? Zhou Ze immediately squatted down. Boss My Head My Head Hurts Yingying pouted and turned her head to look at the toilet bowl. There seems to be Something in there. Its good that youre okay. Its good that youre okay. Zhou Ze helped Bai Yingying up and let her sit against the wall. Then, he took out his phone and sent a message to the wechat group, saying that the cursed object had been found and that everyone should gather here. Previously the reason why Zhou Ze did not try to open the lid of the water tank to check was to be on the safe side. After all Lawyer An had warned him, that thing was very scary, like an infectious disease. Before everyone gathered together to discuss the safest n, even if they found it, they couldnt alert the enemy. Then the maid at home thought it was because she was weak, she could not move the lid of the water tank of the toilet, Zhou Ze was both angry and amused at the moment. He squatted down, he lit a cigarette, his eyes were fixed on the toilet in front of him, why did the Dead Old Man have this thing in his house? Could it be that the old man was the murderer who killed a person and buried him by the river every year? Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, how did the old man know the old murderer? And he was invited over for a drink and a meal? And he even used his toilet? Not only did he use the toilet, he even stuck a talisman on it? And he stuck it in the right ce? Zhou Ze felt a toothache for a moment, previously, when Zhang Yanfeng pestered him to investigate the case, he declined and asked Old Zhang to look for the old Daoist, moreover, he even said that the old Daoist was Whoever uses it, who knows. Everyone says yes.. The truth was indeed so! The real murderer the real cause the real one the supernatural one even the old Daoist was dragged out by the Thunder.. How on earth did this fellow live until he was 71 years old? At this moment Bai Yingying, who was sitting beside Zhou Ze, suddenly opened her eyes. Blood began to fill her eyes, and the fangs in her mouth slowly revealed themselves. In the next moment Yingying suddenly stretched her hands forward, but she put them down midway. Her Arms Drooped Down Again, and she closed her eyes again. Zhou Ze put out the cigarette butt and turned his head to see the maid with her eyes closed. He asked, Are you still suffering? Boss Yingying bit her lips, she was sobbing like she wasining, she seemed to be restraining something. Whats wrong, Yingying? Boss Yes, Im here. Boss Im here. Stab me! Zhou Ze. Stab me! Zhou Ze. Stab me hard! Zhou Ze. Boss, Yingying feels like she cant control herself anymore. Stab me with your nails! Are you cursed? Zhou Ze realized the seriousness of the problem. He originally thought that Yingying was not an ordinary person but a zombie, so she should be more resistant to curses. However, he did not expect that things seemed to be going out of control. At the same time the jade pendant in the toilet tanks lid had a baby-faced smile carved on it. One could see that cracks had already appeared on the jade pendant. In the depths of the pendant it was as if a ball of fire was burning, it was as if there was a piece of talisman paper inside that was struggling with all its might. The water in the toilet bowl lid began to boil, it was boiling at the same time as well as the blood red in Yingyings eyes! Roar! Yingying suddenly stretched out her hand and stabbed directly at Zhou Zes chest. Zhou Ze subconsciously leaned back and rolled around on the ground, dodging the attack. Yingying! Bai Yingying stood up silently. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and green eye shadow kept spreading out from the corner of her eyes. The nails on her hands began to grow longer, the most eye-catching thing was her two fangs were brewing a fatal charm and killing intent! Control it, dont let it control you! Zhou Ze reminded her, You can do it. Control it. When Old Anes, when Old An and the otherse, we can solve the problem! The red color in Bai Yingyings eyes fluctuated, but soon the fluctuation was quelled. A baby face appeared in front of Bai Yingyings forehead. The baby face was filled with resentment. Who are you? Get off her!Zhou Ze shouted. Buzz! Yingyings figure disappeared from where she was, then she appeared in front of Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze dodged again and dodged Bai Yingyings ws, but he was still hit hard by Bai Yingyings shoulder. Bang! Zhou Ze broke through the door behind him and fell into the room. He even slid a long distance on the tiles. Hiss He reached out his hand, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, Zhou Ze slowly stood up. Bai Yingying walked to the door. Her long hair fluttered in the wind like an Asura that had just crawled out of Hell, a maid who would have been cute enough to moan at her, at this moment, there was not a hint of expression on her face, other than indifference, there was still indifference. Yingying? Yingying? Zhou Ze continued to shout. To put it bluntly, something happened to the old Daoist, so it happened, in any case, this old thing had either been in an ident or running on the road of the ident all day, but Yingyings current appearance really Made Zhou Ze panic, his heart was in a mess and he was extremely anxious. Yingying rushed over again and opened her fangs, bringing with her a chilly wind. Zhou Ze, your fingernails grew out instinctively, the two peoples fingernails intertwined together, in the next moment Zhou Ze took a step forward, the fingernails grew longer again, five fingernails directly held onto Bai Yingying, then, the fingernails of his other hand were about to fall on the white Orioles neck! However, just as his fingernails were about to pierce through the white Orioles skin, Zhou Ze stopped his hand, looking at the smooth and fair skin of her neck, Zhou Ze, could not bear to. Thinking back to the first time when he faced the white oriole who had awoken, Zhou Ze could use his fingernails to beat the white oriole into kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy without stopping, but now really he couldnt bear to.. It was only during this moment of Daze Bai Yingying seized the opening, turned her head, opened her mouth, and directly bit down on Zhou Zes arm. Crack A piece of flesh was directly bitten off by Bai Yingying, a terrifying piercing pain was felt, Zhou Ze immediately dodged, but one wrong step one wrong step especially during this period of time, Bai Yingying was also advised by Lawyer An to learn taekwondo, when Zhou Ze turned around to dodge, Bai Yingying also grabbed his right arm, the terrifying power of the female zombie was revealed at this moment, she did not deal with Zhou Zes palm, because there were fingernails there that made her terrified, she grabbed the position of Zhou Zes arm with both hands, she twisted it with all her might! Crack Boss Zhous face was deathly pale from the pain, he knew that his arm, was broken. Chapter 395 - The True Face of the Salted Fish King!

Chapter 395: The True Face of the Salted Fish King!

After breaking Zhou Zes arm, Bai Yingying opened her mouth and bit at Zhou Zes neck without any hesitation or pity. Zhou Ze let out a low growl and waved his other hand, Bai Yingying was instinctively afraid of Zhou Zes fingernails, immediately, her upper body leaned back, at the same time, she kicked Zhou Ze, Zhou Ze flew backward and fell to the ground. When he got up, he staggered. Because his right arm was broken, he could not exert any strength. In the end, he used his left hand to support himself and slowly got up. Bai Yingying stared at Zhou Ze with a cold gaze. Yingying In the current situation if it were someone else who had been cursed and lost their mind, he would have gone up and killed him. But when he was facing Bai Yingying Boss Zhou could not do it. Bai Yingying continued to move forward, Zhou Ze lowered an arm, he silently watched Bai Yingying approach him, his chest rising and falling. TSK. On the tree opposite the balcony, Lawyer An was squatting there. On his shoulder, there was a monkey. The monkey desperately grabbed Lawyer Ans hair, gesturing for Old An to hurry up and help! What are you so anxious for? Boss is such a person. He needs to be educated. At this time, hes still ying with mercy. Youre so lovey-dovey. I really cant stand him.. Those who did not know better would think that they were filming a romance drama, Hurry up and leave, Im not leaving. Hurry up and leave, Im not leaving Ahhhh! Monkey refused to give up and continued tugging on Lawyer Ans clothes. Dont be anxious. Lets continue watching and see if hell be beaten to death.. Everyone else knew how to work hard, but he only knew how to sit in the bookstore, drink coffee, and read the newspaper. Hehe others were salted fish it was built on the foundation of ones own strength. It was the freedom of taking a step back and taking a step back What about him? He was like the current target of poverty alleviation, azy person who had no policy of escaping poverty, he was like a monk striking a bell for a day. Squeak squeak! ! ! Monkey clearly did not want to think about what Lawyer An meant, he still strongly requested for Lawyer An to save him. Can you not be so saintly? Lawyer An grabbed monkeys head with a look of disgust and rubbed it. In my previous life, it was the saintly mother who died. Why is she still like this in this life? If he is killed by a female zombie here Just kill him. At worst, Ill just change to another dock. Yes at worst, Ill just change to another dock it was not that Lawyer An had second thoughts. It was because he had already told Zhou Ze that when the wind started to blow, Hell would change, and so would the world of the living. A big storm was about to arrive. The small boats on the sea would definitely capsize, and it would be difficult for them to protect themselves. Unless they seized the time to turn themselves into a big boat, they would still be able to bear it. At the very least, they would be able to control their own fate. In the end, Zhou Ze was still the same as before. The other salted fish in the study room started to work harder under his guidance, always working hard to be stronger, only the boss was still acting on his own. A good bird chooses a tree to roost in, it was not that he couldnt settle down, but it wasnt that he couldnt have other thoughts. This time, when he received the news, because he was in the middle of the dispatch, he was in the car, so he was the first to rush over. If it were Zhou Ze who was fighting against the others, he would have followed along long ago. But now, Zhou Zes performance made Old Ans heart turn cold. Oh, sure, the female zombie has changed again.Lawyer An stroked his chin. Interesting, shes just an ordinary zombie. She can evolve by absorbing the aura that you give off. What About You? At this moment Bai Yingyings hair began to slowly turn white, it was also much longer than before, her white hair danced in the wind, it really had a dazzling magnificence. Moreover Yingyings fingernails were also longer than before. Although they were not as exaggerated as Zhou Zes Sickle, they were also much longer than before. In the room they were even frosted. Hiss Bai Yingying took a deep breath, then she slowly exhaled, between retracting and retracting, it was as if she was practicing in vain. Perhaps it was because she had been sleeping with her boss for a long time, or perhaps it was because after she was cursed, the fusion between the curse and the zombie origin had undergone a mutation, in short Bai Yingyings aura was much stronger than before. Zhou Ze slowly sat down, it was as if he hadpletely given up, he sat on the ground. Lawyer An, who was sitting on a tree trunk in the distance, frowned, this is hes going to hand over his cards? He would rather be killed than hurt his own woman? Damn it, I did not see it, you are actually such an infatuated fool? Lawyer An waved his hand. Its hopeless, hopeless. Didnt you say that you have a father sealed inside you? Call your father out to help you. He probably still cannot bear to hes afraid that that person wille out and beat her to death, am I right? Squeak squeak! ! ! Arent you annoyed? F * ck! Lawyer An stood up and grabbed monkey, Say Yes. I helped him out because of your monkey face. This time, I wont let him die, and then Ill just leave. This grandpa, you cant help a wall with mud. Thiswyer really cant afford to serve you. However just as Lawyer An was about to jump down from the tree his figure suddenly froze, he immediately looked up, his eyes were bright as he stared inside, No .. Bai Yingying walked toward Zhou Ze. There was only indifference on her face. At this moment, she no longer knew Zhou Ze, and she was no longer the maid who liked to warm the bed and help the boss bathe. She nced at her drooping right arm, Zhou Ze stretched out his left hand, he spread it out in front of him, he said softly, Coffee. In the distance, Lawyer Ans earlobe moved slightly, what? Coffee? Do you want to use this method to awaken her consciousness? Am I too naive, or is your imagination too rich? Bai Yingying raised her hand, she rushed over, just a short distance away, in a sprint, she was already in front of Zhou Ze. Obviously Bai Yingying did not hesitate at all. She waspletely controlled and her mind was also suppressed. However at this moment five streaks of ck smoke emitted from Zhou Zes fingertip. They were like chains that were released. Roar! Roar! Bai Yingying was less than half a meter away from Zhou Ze, she was already in the air, but now two wisps of smoke locked her wrists, two wisps of smoke locked her legs, one wisp of smoke locked her neck, just like that she was frozen in mid-air. Zhou Ze sat there in silence, he spread his hands, it was as if he was still waiting for his coffee. Lawyer Ans expression was solemn, the teasing and teasing look from before had disappeared. And at this moment a long tongue suddenly grabbed onto the tree branch beside him. Following that, a small figurended beside her. An can not afford to be here. What are you doing here? Hows the situation inside? The Little Loli appeared on the tree branch. Following that the Little Loli saw the situation inside the house, she was about to go up and help. However, Lawyer An grabbed her hand. What are you doing? Keep watching. Theres no rush. If youre not in a rush, then Im in a rush. Im his Ghost Messenger. If he dies, he can drag me down with him before he dies! Indeed the Little Loli and the other five Ghost Messengers officially recognized Zhou Ze as their constabry, their lives were actually in Zhou Zes hands. Lawyer An could retreat unscathed and y a game of watching the fire from afar, but the Little Loli could not. She could not y with her own life. Let me ask you a question. He didnt secretly cultivate, right? What? He doesnt have the time, and he cant do it either. Ive always been in the bookstore, and he just likes to lie there and drink coffee in the Sun. Its impossible. He doesnt have the time, and he doesnt have the chance. Lawyer An muttered to himself. Roar! ! ! At this moment, an even more ear-piercing sound came from the opposite house, many of the nearby residents had turned on their lights at this moment. However, because of the dense zombie aura in the house, the ghostly aura formed a special barrier. Most of the nearby residents only heard the sound of thunder and didnt know what was making the noise. When Zhou Ze and demon monkey were fighting in the hospital, there were so many movements, but the people who were performing the surgery beside them still did not notice it. It was because of this reason. Yin and yang were divided into two paths, humans and ghosts were on different paths. Yingying began to struggle, she struggled with all her might, however the ck fog that bound her body became thicker and thicker. Zhou Ze slowly raised his head, his palm slowly pressed down. Plop! Under the restraint and pressure of the ck Fog, Yingying fell to the ground, she immediately knelt down. It could be seen that her resistance was very intense, but in front of Zhou Ze in the face of this restraint and pressure her struggle appeared somewhat pale and powerless. How how could this be The Little Loli cried out in surprise. The female zombie must have been infected with a curse and lost control. Thats not what Im asking.The Little Loli shook her head. Im asking boss, he Thats why Im asking you. Ive never seen him cultivate. Lawyer An swore, every day, he would see Zhou Zelei get up unmovingly and lie down by the window, waiting for the maid to deliver the coffee and newspaper, then lying there for the whole day, pretending to sleep with his eyes closed! No, he can cultivate, the Little Loli said. What? I told you, theres a very scary guy sealed inside his body. I once advised him to try to steal that guys ability. And then? I only know that he stole it once. That fingernail became very long and sharp. That was what he stole. And then? And then, I dont know. Lawyer Ans eyes suddenly widened, in his mind images of Zhou Ze lying leisurely on the sofa every morning kept appearing, could it be Yueya and Zheng Qiang are here too. Theyre down there, the Little Loli said as she pointed at the two figures who had rushed into the corridor diagonally ahead. Lin Ke, Lawyer An suddenly shouted. Huh? Whats Wrong? Do you still remember what the top student in your ss liked to say when you were in school? TheyLin Ke tilted her head and thought for a moment before saying, They liked to say that they never reviewed their studies and even went home to y games every day Then the Little Loli finally understood, she gritted her teeth and said, Men are indeed big pig trotters who know how to lie! ! ! Chapter 396 - Save the Emperor!

Chapter 396: Save the Emperor!

Roar! Even though she waspletely restrained, the struggle of Bai Yingying never stopped. In fact, as she continued to resist, the potential in her body was slowly stimted. She slept with Zhou Ze Day and night, even if it was not intentional, even if Boss Zhou did not take the initiative to do anything it was a little exaggerated but the changes that had subtly changed were real. Bai Yingying had always been close to Zhou Ze, infatuated with Zhou Zes aura, obedient to Zhou Ze emotional choices were the main ones, but physical needs could not bepletely denied. And people would only truly release the power in their bodies when they were at their craziest. Unfortunately what she had to face at this moment was her boss. Bai Yingying rested her elbows on the ground and rested her knees on the tiles. Her head was still raised high. Crack crack crack The sound of cracks spread out like a spider web, first on the tiles, and then on the walls and ceilings. A terrifying force was brewing, like a volcano about to erupt. Zhou Ze was still sitting there, however the veins on his palm were showing, and his lips were tightly shut. His right arm was broken, so he could carry it with only one arm. It was indeed a little too much for him. However at the moment the only way to control Yingying without hurting her was this. In the end, he had been careless earlier. Because of the old Daoists experience, even if the old Daoist was cursed, he did not show any obvious aggression except for the fact that he looked a little silly and confused. Why could the old Daoist withstand it? Yingying was controlled so quickly? Could it be because the old Daoist was an ordinary person and Yingying was a zombie? In terms of pure willpower, a Yingying who had endured the torment of 200 years of loneliness could not possibly be inferior to a fake Old And disrespectful priest. The ck Fog began to transform under the tearing of the Bai Yingying and gradually began to copse. In the next moment Zhou Ze let go and casually waved his hand The ck fog dissipated, Yingying regained her freedom! Buzz! The Bai Yingying directly pounced on Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze waved his hand, then spread his arms forward and spat out two words: Newspaper. The ck fog controlled by five fingers instantly condensed and turned into a ck curtain, pping down directly! Pa! ! ! A solid p, the sprinting Yingying was smacked to the ground by Zhou Ze, this time her head and limbs were all on the ground, she was pressed down there and could not move at all. Moreover this p dispersed a lot of the baleful aura on Yingyings body, and it also made Yingyings struggle not as intense as before. This scene it was really like someone had rolled up a bundle of newspapers and directly smashed it down on your head. Every morning, Boss Zhou would lie down on the sofa and talk about Coffee, newspapersthe most. This method of controlling the ck fog was stolen from that person. Naturally, he would not run over and ask what the name of this move was. Tell me. Zhou Ze had not thought of a name for it, it was too childish and tacky. Therefore he temporarily reced it with Coffeeand Newspaper.. At this moment there was a sound from outside. Boss! Are they here. Zhou Ze flipped his wrist and the ck fog dissipated. Yingying stumbled to her feet. She did not know why, but she still instinctively continued to charge at Zhou Ze. Retrieve! Three mirrors flew directly in front of Zhou Ze and pierced into the floor. There were candles burning in each mirror, and the reflected light shone on Yingyings body. Yingying was somewhat afraid and slowed down her footsteps. Zhou Ze clutched his chest and pretended to be severely injured. However, when he saw this scene, he immediately shouted, Control her, dont hurt her! Whoever dares to hurt her, Ill break their soul blood! Liu Chuyu, who had just taken out a bamboo pole, staggered, f * ck, how could she be like this? At this moment, Liu Chuyu even had the urge to retreat, he wanted to let his boss be killed first. Ill go and suppress her. Yueya, Silver Needle Acupuncture Point! Lin Ke, help! Lawyer Ans voice was heard, a skeletal hand flew out and grabbed Bai Yingyings neck. Then, it pressed down! The female zombie was forced to bend down. Lawyer Ans methods were very tough. In addition, the baleful aura on her body had been forcefully dispersed by Zhou Ze. This caused her to be unable to disy her current strength. However, it was impossible for Bai Yingying to admit defeat so easily. The female zombie turned to the side and made a backhand grab. Lawyer Ans gaze focused. His skeletal hand and Bai Yingyings ws shed more than ten times in a row, creating a series of sparks. There were several times Lawyer An had already seen an opening and could wait for an opportunity to severely injure Bai Yingying. However, when he thought of what Zhou Ze had said earlier, he could only suppress this impulse. The Little Lolis long tongue flew out and split into four in the air, wrapping around both of Yingyings arms and feet respectively, Bai Yingyings body trembled and her speed immediately slowed down. During this period of time, under the guidance of Lawyer An, the Little Loli had developed a deeper level of her tongue technique. Roar! Bai Yingying let out a furious roar, she stretched out her arms, she still wanted to resist, she did not seem to be tired at all. Lawyer Ans skeletal hand directly touched Bai Yingyings forehead, clouds of pink smoke spread out and instantly entered Bai Yingyings consciousness, causing the female zombie to stiffen up and forget to move. At this moment, crescent, who had seized the opportunity, finally made her move. She stabbed out with her silver needles, four silver needles pierced into Bai Yingyings arms and feet, another silver needle pierced into Bai Yingyings neck. Lawyer An released her hand, the Little Loli also retracted her tongue, Bai Yingying staggered, in the end she fell to the ground, she did not move at all. However, the terror and strength of the female zombie still left a lingering fear in peoples hearts. Boss, are you alright? Zheng Qiang ran over at this time and helped Zhou Ze up. His gaze lingered on Zhou Zes broken right arm for a while longer, and a look of disdain appeared in his eyes. He had seen Zhou Ze and Gu He fight and didnt think that the rampaging female zombie couldpletely eat him to death. In the end it was definitely the benevolence of his constables wife. The benevolence of a woman at this time was really extravagant. Im fine. Fortunately, you guys came early. Otherwise, I wouldnt know what to do. At this time Lawyer An took the initiative to walk in front of Zhou Ze. He actually imitated the scene in the Qing pce and pped his horseshoe sleeves. Then, he knelt down on one knee: Your servant camete to save your majesty. Please forgive me, Boss. Is she so mischievous?Zhou Ze looked at Lawyer An and asked. Hehe. Lawyer An smiled, then pointed at Yueya and the little loli and said, You guys are in charge of watching her. Yueya and the Little Loli nodded. The Little Loli even used a meaningful gaze to quickly nce at Zhou Ze. The cursed object is in the lid of the toilet tank. Is there a way to solve it?Zhou Ze asked. Yingying just opened the lid and was illuminated by that thing. She lost her mind. There is a way. Since we found it, its easy to solve it. Lawyer An walked to the bathroom and observed the lid of the tank closely. Previously Yingying had opened the lid of the tank. However, she sensed that something was wrong and was worried that it would affect her boss, so she immediately put the lid back. This thing is quite domineering. It can even control female zombies. Lawyer An suddenly frowned, he turned around and looked at the unconscious Bai Yingying, in his mind he recalled the old Daoist he saw in the interrogation room. That was not right, why was the female zombie directly controlled, was the old Daoist just delirious? The old Daoists talisman seems to have a restraining effect on it, Zhou Ze reminded. There are burn marks on the cover of the water tank. Does that guy still have talisman paper?Lawyer An asked. I remember that I asked him for twost time. He said that he only had one ancestral talisman paper left. If there were a few unsolved mysteries in the study room, one of them would definitely be on the list, and that was: How many talismans did the old Daoist have in his pants? Then bring the water tank back and the female zombie back. Lets find the old Daoists ancestral talisman paper first. .. The toilet water tank was carefully moved into the study room by Liu Chuyu and Zheng Qiang. They were afraid that the water tank would break or something else would happen, causing them to be cursed. The Little Loli, Yueya, and Lawyer An went to the old Daoists room and rummaged through the cabs to look for the talisman. Zhou Ze sat on the sofa on the first floor. At this moment, no one had the time to pay attention to Zhou Zes injuries. Compared to Zhou Zes current injuries, breaking the curse and saving the female zombie and the old Daoist were the most urgent matters. After searching for a long time, he still could not find where the old Daoist hid the talisman paper. In the end it was still the little monkey who took action. He found an oily paper package in the crack under the bar counter. Inside was a thick stack of talisman papers. Is he buying them wholesale in the wholesale market? Lawyer An weighed the heavy stack of talisman papers in his hand and said. Even someone as knowledgeable as him had never seen such a level of talisman papers sold by the pound. Such a stock so the Old Ancestor used to draw talismans with his life aside from eating and drinking, right? Lets try and see if we can break the curse, Zhou Ze urged. Seeing Bai Yingying lying there motionlessly, Zhou Ze could not bear it. Okay.Lawyer An nodded and walked to the lid of the water tank. He did not stick the talismans on it directly. Instead, he signaled Xu Qinng toe over and stick more talismans around him just in case. After the arrangement was done Lawyer An took the talismans and began to stick them on the lid of the water tank, after a piece of Talisman was stuck on it, it immediately began to turn ck and then slowly dissipated. Then came the second, third, fourth.. Lawyer An felt like he was burning paper money in the countryside, throwing down the pieces of talisman paper in his hand one by one. In the end after pasting a few dozenrge pieces of talisman paper the water tank suddenly began to tremble, it was as if something could not stand it anymore and wanted toe out of it, but its struggle seemed a little pale and powerless, after struggling for a while, it finally quieted down. Zhou Ze got up and walked to the side of the water tank. He looked at it and asked, How is it? Lawyer An shook his head. Im not sure, and Im not sure. Crack The water tank suddenly cracked open at this moment. Chapter 397 - The Curse is Lifted!

Chapter 397: The Curse is Lifted!

When the water tank started to shatter the people in the study room quickly began to retreat. Even Zhou Ze and Lawyer An, who had been standing at the front, subconsciously retreated. At this time, there was no need to act pretentious and stand still mount Tai copsing in front of him without changing its color sounded cool, but after that cool feeling, it was about to be buried alive. Ssh When the water tank was moved over, there was no water left. However, at this moment, there was a bloody red liquid dripping out. Normally, fresh blood would carry a strong stench. However, the fresh blood here emitted a strange fragrance, making people feel as if they were walking in a sea of flowers. The people present were not rookies, they were subconsciously holding their breath, but it was useless. On the bookshelves on the first floor of the study room, branches began to spread. The branches were fake because they looked transparent, and there were gullies around the tables and chairs. This feeling was like a 3D projection. The fake and the real began to blur. A jade pendant floated out from where the water tank had been broken. The baby face on the jade pendant was now crooked, it was as if it had been severely beaten, it was almost out of shape, it was like a deformed child. If when the old Daoist was peeing, he had put down a talisman and only pped this guy. Just now, Lawyer An had thrown the talisman like it was free, which was equivalent to giving this Baby a set ofbined military boxing. Fortunately, the old Daoist was not here. If he knew that his precious ancestral talisman paper was used as toilet paper by Lawyer An, he would probably chase after Lawyer An with a knife and cut him into eight streets. The swollen face of the doll it was indeed a little difficult to maintain his previous gloomy and strange look, now, it looked ratherical and ridiculous. Buzz! The jade pendant began to crack, piece by piece pieces fell down. But the scene around him did not disappear, instead, it became even more real. In a trance Zhou Ze saw a group of people kneeling around him. Some of them were dressed in ck robes, while some were dressed in white robes. They were kneeling in an orderly fashion. And behind the jade pendant an iron frame appeared a person was tied to the iron frame there were nine knives stabbed into this persons body! Fresh blood kept dripping out dripping onto the jade pendant. The people below began to chant together worshipping together. This jade pendant is probably the totem of some ancient tribe. Every year, it would be sacrificed by living people as an evil object. Lawyer An spoke. Then how did it end up here? How would I know? Maybe that dead old man knows, but his soul probably didnt even go to Hell. It might have been directly absorbed by this thing. At this moment the jade pendant was constantly splitting, it would probablypletely dissipate before long. Lawyer An licked the tip of his tongue and subconsciously took a step forward. But his wrist was grabbed by Zhou Ze. What do you want to Do?Zhou Ze asked. Its such a pity that this thing copsed just like that. Arent you afraid of breaking Yin de with this thing? Hearing this, Lawyer An hesitated for a moment, but he still did not move. Actually Lawyer An did not really care about whether he broke yin de or not. He was now a hooligan. He did not want to be promoted by Yin Masters, nor did he expect to be rich in the world. What worried him was that he was also a little worried that he would not be able to control this jade pendant, and in the end, he would be controlled by this jade pendant. Lawyer An nced at Zhou Ze again, he noticed that Boss Zhou had been clenching his teeth, ha it could be seen that Boss Zhou also wanted this jade pendant, but he was also enduring it. Forget it some Things the best ending was ashes to Ashes. Crack.. The jade pendantpletely shattered, it turned into ashes and scattered. The surrounding images also disappeared, the memory that was sealed in the jade pendant also disappeared. No one knew which tribe the sacrifice was from, nor did they know the exact origin of the jade pendant, but it was already over. It was enough. Come, clean up this ce. After Zhou Ze gave the order, he went to carry Bai Yingying on his back, he only had one hand to move now, so it was very inconvenient to carry her on his back. However, he stubbornly refused the Little Loli who wanted toe up and help, he stood firm, his own stubbornness. .. The morning sun shone down. On the big bed, Zhou Ze and Bai Yingyingy on it. Lawyer An had checked and said that the curse had been lifted with the disappearance of the jade pendant. Now, she only needed to wait for her to wake up. The Little Loli hugged a mat and slept under the bed. She was very dissatisfied. Although they were still very close to each other and could sleep, it was not asfortable as the soft bed. However, Zhou Ze insisted on using the excuse that he liked to move around when he slept. He refused to go to bed at this time for fear of disturbing Yingying. This made the Little Loli very ufortable! Hey, shes going to wake up. Zhou Ze saw that Bai Yingyings eyelids moved a few times, soon Bai Yingying opened her eyes, her eyes were not red, but clear and bright. Zhou Ze felt that the Yingying at this time was still cute. The Yingying fromst night was really too strange. SOB, sob, boss, whats wrong with me? Yingying looked left and right in confusion. Zhou Ze reached out and gently scratched her nose. Yingying looked at Zhou Ze with her big bright eyes and was very puzzled. Its good that youre awake. You can rest again. If you need anything, just call Lin Ke. Huh? Bai Yingying suddenly saw the ster and bandage wrapped around Zhou Zes right arm, her expression immediately changed, she, who was originally pure and gentle, now had an angry expression on her face, she growled: Boss, what happened to your arm? ! Which b*stard hurt you? tell Yingying, Yingying, go and eat him right now! ! ! ! ! How dare you hurt Boss Like This? Ill never let him off! PFFT The Little Loli could not help butugh. Its alright. Ive already taken care of that person. Zhou Ze got off the bed and reached out to touch Bai Yingyings head, Ill give you a day off. You can rest today. When I wake up tomorrow morning, I want to see the freshly brewed coffee and newspaper. Theres no need, boss. Yingying feels that shes fine now. If you want, Yingying can give it to you anytime. If I tell you to rest, then you should rest well. After saying that, Zhou Ze walked out of the bedroom. He went downstairs, Zhou Ze found the sofa he was familiar with, hey down. At this moment, Lawyer An came over with two cups of coffee and ced one cup in front of Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze looked at the coffee in front of him, he was stunned for a moment. Drink it, dont be polite, Lawyer An said with a smile. This was not a matter of being polite or not, it was because what one was brewing was an expired instant coffee. On the other hand, Lawyer An was leisurely enjoying his expired coffee, feeling good about himself, then, he imitated Zhou Zes actions, hey down as well, Basking in the sun, lying there without moving at all. As expected, Im convinced Zhou Ze. By the way, Yueya and the others left early in the morning. Yingying must have woken up. I just heard her voice. Okay. Zhou Ze nodded, he did not feel embarrassed that he did not invite her for a meal, when he was a doctor in the past, his intern dog was ordered around by him like this. You were a doctor in your past life, right? Lin Ke told me about it. Okay. By the way, director Lin once talked to me about some of the things she did when she was an intern. Do you know what was the most unforgettable thing about her? What was it?Zhou Ze asked. It was really a little curious when she was an intern, he was the one who brought her up. I remember that it was the first time we met for a coboration. She and I had a meal in the hospital cafeteria. She told me that when she was an intern, she followed a young surgeon. That surgeon was quite handsome and very charming. Hehehe. She said that she met a patient with Ascaris intestinal obstruction at that time. She was asked by her teacher to join theboratory as an assistant. Her teacher opened up the patients abdominal cavity and took out arge basin of Ascaris. That scene was indeed very scary. Zhou Ze smiled. He had forgotten about this matter. In fact, other than a little memory, he did not really remember many things about the time when he took care of the intern, doctor Lin. He was single based on his ability, why did he have to have a good memory? It was best to forget about Qixi, Memorial Day, Valentines Day, the white, red, and ck Valentines Day. No, no, no, the scariest thing is not this.Lawyer An smiled as he drank his coffee. Director Lin said that she was already scared silly at that time. Then that damn teacher of hers even ordered her to clean this basin of worms and then points! Hahahahaha, Im dying ofughter. Im really dying ofughter. Do you think that teacher of hers was a pervert who liked tomand young and beautiful interns to do such things for pleasure? Zhou Ze. Why arent youughing? Hehe. Zhou Ze pushed the coffee in front of Lawyer An, I dont want to drink coffee today. You can drink it. In the future, you can drink as much coffee as you want at the bar counter. Dont be polite and dont economize on it for me. Okay. The two of them sat like this for the entire morning, for the first time ever, this time Lawyer An did not say anything about Zhou Zes behavior of lying there in the Sun. On the contrary, Zhou Ze felt that Lawyer An had been looking at him with a meaningful smile, which gave Zhou Ze Goosebumps, it was very ufortable. However, when it was almost lunchtime, Zhou Ze put down the book in his hand, he looked at Lawyer An: Did we forget something? Hey, dont tell me. I have the same feeling as well. Its as if I forgot something. I really cant remember it at the moment. .. In the detention center of the Tongcheng police station, the old Daoist grabbed the iron fence, he cried out loudly: I didnt kill anyone! I didnt kill anyone, Im being wronged! Im being wronged, let Me Out! Quickly let me out! ! ! Boss, please help me out, boss, please help me! ! ! Chapter 398 - The Mid-Autumn Festival, the Gate of Hell opens!

Chapter 398: The Mid-Autumn Festival, the Gate of Hell opens!

Breaking out of prison isnt that difficult, but the problem is that after this, the old Daoists identity waspletely tarnished. Hes a living person, not a ghost errand boy. Its not appropriate for such an old man to live a life of hiding all day, is it? As Lawyer An spoke, he took arge sip of coffee from his huge thermos cup. At first, he seemed to feel that the taste of the coffee had changed. However, after drinking too much, he felt that it had a different vor and became addicted to it. This was really hard on Bai Yingying, one had to know that it was not easy to buy expired coffee at this moment. However, it will be very difficult to overturn the case. Most importantly, the culprit that we think is dead is the real cause. The jade pendant is also broken. Of course, even if the jade pendant is here, it wont be of much use. Zhang Yanfeng scratched his hair. He was a professional in this area. To put it bluntly, with his status, it wouldnt be very difficult to overturn an ordinary case. However, this case involved more than ten lives. It would be very difficult for external forces to intervene. Then lets prepare to break into the prison. I was wronged anyway. This doesnt count as breaking thew, right? Zhou Ze said and smiled. Unfortunately, in the future, it will be difficult for this old man to look for his big sister openly, Lawyer An teased. If he dares to go again, Ill break his three legs. Zhou Ze shrugged, Hes already in his early 70s. Its time for him to settle down. The poor old man who was almost forgotten in the darkroom, unknowingly, was deprived of his future sexual life by his boss. The date of the trial is the day after tomorrow. Lets do it on that day. Old Zhang looked at Zhou Ze and Lawyer An. To be honest it was really difficult for him to ask him, the captain of the Criminal Police, to help n the prison break. Alright, Old Zhang, you and Old An discuss another n. The premise is that no injuries can be caused. We cant have any injuries on our side, and the police shouldnt have any injuries either. After discussing this matter Zhou Ze put on a coat and stood up. Youre going to the hospital, right? Lawyer An asked. Yes, Im going to the hospital for another CT scan. Zhou Ze pointed at his right arm. Im not at ease if I dont take a look at the specific recovery situation. In the past, he had suffered quite a lot of superficial injuries. Although he looked miserable, with his skin split open and flesh ripped apart, there were not many intact parts of his body. However, with the mud from the monkey and the astonishing recovery ability that Zhou Ze had every time he opened his unparalleled the problem was really not that big. It was just that his right arm had been broken this time. If there were any problems with his recovery, it was likely that there would be seque for the rest of his life. Although Zhou Zes recovery ability was indeed much stronger than that of an ordinary person, Boss Zhou really did not dare to use one of his arms to y tricks. Ill send you there? Forget it, Ill take the bus. Zhou Ze walked out of the bookstore and arrived at the bus stop with a cigarette in his mouth. He could directly take the No. 4 bus from here to the Peoples Hospital. The pharmacy next to the bookstore could indeed perform some surgeries, but the facilities were definitely not as perfect as arge-scale hospital. Boss Zhou also couldnt be bothered to go to director Lins Hospital, otherwise, it would be as if he deliberately got injured and went to his ex-wifes ce to get attention and earn tears. When he got on the bus, there were many people inside. A young girl saw that Zhou Zes right arm was in a cast and offered her seat. Zhou Ze did not argue and said Thank you before getting on the bus. There were many people and cars in this area, and the bus drove very slowly. At the next stop, an old man got on the bus. The other young girl who was sitting next to Zhou Ze stood up and offered her seat. The two girls held onto the handrail and stood together. They seemed to know each other. Hey, look, the boss has sent me a parcel. Ah, really? What parcel? Is it from overseas? No, its the antiseptic tablets I bought. The Boss has sent me a parcel. Why do you buy that? Shouguang is a flood. Ill buy something for the disaster area. The transportation fee for the address is 12. The transportation fee for Shouguang is zero.. Also, I bought five quiltsst night and sent them by express delivery. The owner of that Taobao shop also sent three extra sets, saying that he also wants to contribute to the disaster area. Its quite warm. After listening to the conversation between the two girls, Zhou Ze wanted to ask if the people in the disaster area needed some novels to relieve their fatigue. There were quite a lot of books that couldnt be sold in his bookstore, so he could send a batch over. Ah! Someone fainted! The passengers exmations came from the back of the bus. Zhou Ze immediately got up and left his seat. It was a middle-aged woman who had fainted on the ground. The surrounding passengers consciously gave way to her. Zhou Ze squeezed through the crowd and squatted down beside the woman. After checking her, he shouted, Driver, drive directly into the Peoples Hospital. The next stop was the Peoples Hospital. Even if the bus drove in, it would not take much time. The passengers did not have any objections. After the bus arrived at the hospital, doctors and nurses came over and used a stretcher to carry the woman out. Zhou Ze did not care anymore. The woman should have had an acute attack. Whether or not she could be saved depended on luck. Fortunately, the rescue time was not dyed. When his arm was still in a cast, Zhou Ze really did not have much of an impulse to Save the world. Registration, when he saw the doctor on duty, Zhou Ze directly stated his request and listed his own medical condition. He also listed out the list of examinations that the doctor had requested for him. The young doctor on duty was stunned, it was not that he had never seen a patient who thought he was very professional, but he had never seen such a professional before. After taking the list, Zhou Ze waved his hand at the doctor and left. He only needed to do some tests on his own and did not need toe back. He could read the reports by himself. After the CT scan was done, he took the elevator and waited for the elevator door to close. Zhou Ze heard the two young nurses beside him chatting. The woman who was just sent over couldnt be saved. She died. What illness? I dont know. It seems like theres something wrong with her brain. Its a pity. She looks like shes only forty years old. Zhou Ze was unmoved when he heard that. He wasnt a saint, and it was impossible for him to do nothing all day and save the lives of the injured. He didnt feel guilty about the death of that woman. If he was the one leading the treatment, the probability of her being saved would be slightly higher, but who could say for sure. After a series of examinations, Zhou Ze was quite satisfied with the results. Thanks to his amazing recovery ability, the problem should not be too big. The rest was just recuperation. Recuperation Wasnt he recuperating every day? The elderly in his 70s and 80s did not have as much experience in recuperation as he did. After going back and forth in the hospital, he was also a little tired. In fact, it was still a little difficult for him to walk because he had an arm hanging. Zhou Ze nced at the elevator and looked at thebel on the second floor of the basement, the corner of his mouth revealed a smile, okay, Ill go back to my old ce, Ill go back and take a nap. He took the elevator to the second floor of the basement and went straight to his old ce. He used his fingernails to easily open the lock of the morgue. He paced between the freezers and chose an Empty room. After hiding his phone by the side, Zhou Zeid down inside. Then, he used his hand to grab the edge of the room. With a pull, the steel frame was pulled in. Actually, it was still morefortable to sleep with Yingying, this was just like how most men knew that it was best to have a wife, but it still could not stop them from wanting to go outside and taste the wildflowers. The familiar cold feeling slowly seeped into their bodies, it was a little direct, but also a little overbearing, it was a little dry, but also a little painful, but Zhou Ze was sofortable that he was trembling, the narrow space was actually another kind of security encirclement. He closed his eyes, just like that, Zhou Ze fell asleep. .. When he woke up, Zhou Zes body moved slightly. His muscles were already stiff, but he quickly recovered. It was probably because he had the body of a zombie, so he could only rely on the freezer to sleep. He couldnt afford to wait for other ghosts. He pushed open the freezer, Zhou Ze jumped down, he stretched, his joints made a crisp sound, it was morefortable than going to the sauna for an entire afternoon. Phew He exhaled a breath of white air. He took out his phone and looked at it. It was alreadyte at night. There were still a few missed calls and messages from the bookstore. Zhou Ze replied with a message saying that he was fine and would be back soon. He walked out of the morgue, he turned around, he even looked at it with a hint of nostalgia. He couldnt go back, sleeping in the freezer was like eating too many delicacies and asionally buying a meal of misceneous grains, but if you ate misceneous grains every day, you would definitely feel ufortable. It was still morefortable to sleep with Yingying in your arms, Yingying would also cover you with a nket at night. Walking into the corridor, just as Zhou Ze was about to turn the corner and walk to the elevator door, he saw a woman standing at the elevator door. At first, he didnt think anything of it, but Zhou Ze keenly noticed that this woman looked a little familiar. Wasnt this the woman who fainted on the bus during the day, didnt she say that she had already died from ineffective resuscitation? The woman seemed to have noticed Zhou Ze as she swept her gaze over. For a moment the poker cards in Zhou Zes pocket began to tremble, Zhou Ze knew that this was the woman trying to see through his identity. However, Lawyer An had also said that as long as the poker cards did not burn up, it meant that his deception would not fail. The woman looked at him for a while before she retracted her gaze. She must have treated him as an ordinary person. Zhou Ze walked over and stood in a row with the woman, they waited for the elevator together. Only to hear Ding! The elevator came down, the two of them walked in together. The woman stood beside Zhou Ze, straighter than the others. When the elevator door closed and was about to go up the woman suddenly spoke: Excuse me, what day is it today? The womans voice was faint as if it was a surround sound. August 24th. Oh, its past midnight. August 25th. Oh? The woman was a little puzzled and asked again, Isnt today supposed to be July 15th? July 15th? Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood and said, Thats the lunar calendar. Thats right, today is July 15th. The 15th of July, the mid-autumn Festival, also known as the Ghost Festival! Chapter 399 - The Real Mastermind Behind the Murder Case

Chapter 399: The Real Mastermind Behind the Murder Case

Zhou Ze and the woman walked out of the elevator together. Although it waste at night, the emergency building of the hospital was still brightly lit, and patients would be sent over from time to time. You,e with me. The woman looked at Zhou Ze and licked her lips. She even pretended to lift her crotch. Was she nning to use a honey trap? Please, the cream on your face had notpletely melted, and your face was pale. An old aunt who had just removed her makeup. Also, such a strange teasing action, even my Yingying is more professional than you. In addition, regarding how to resist a honey trap, Boss Zhou was not targeting anyone, Still, Zhou Ze followed the woman out of the elevator. The woman thought that she had seeded in seducing him. Her footsteps were brisk, and she actually seemed a little confident and cheerful. She looked just like an idiot. Zhou Ze followed closely behind. In fact, Boss Zhou was waiting for an opportunity. When he reached a less crowded area, he would take this woman down. On the day of the mid-autumn festival, it was like a regr annual meeting for the bookstore, the Sales volume would definitely be higher than usual. The woman walked out of the hospital and stood by the side of the road. She opened her palms and kept bending her fingers as if she was calcting something. Zhou Ze stood beside her and waited. He was not in a hurry to make a move. Southwest, sixty Li. The woman looked southwest and then looked at Zhou Ze, Do you have a car? Zhou Ze shook his head. The woman frowned and was a little dissatisfied. A man without a car wants to sleep with me? Zhou Ze. Its too slow to walk over. Lets Grab a car, the woman muttered to herself. Then, she nced at Zhou Ze and said, Get lost. Zhou Ze. The soul that was possessed by this woman it seemed like it came with a mission, this didnt seem like an ordinary ghost possessed, could it be that it came from hell? Zhou Ze pondered in his heart, then said, I can call a car over. Okay, I can continue sleeping with you. Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took out his phone and called a car. Very soon the car came. The woman got into the car, and Zhou Ze followed her in. To the stadium? The driver looked at the coordinates and asked. To the southwest, the woman said. What? The driver obviously didnt understand this meaning. Lets go to the stadium first, Zhou Ze said. Previously, Zhou Ze randomly found a dot on the map in the southwest direction and pointed it there. The woman didnt tell him the specific location, so he couldnt pinpoint it. The driver started the car, the car stereo started ying, it was Jin Zhiwens Fly Away, it was a rather happy song. In the car, the woman was still calcting and frowning from time to time. About twenty minutester, the woman said, The direction is wrong, turn left. That road is one-way, the driver exined. Drive over, the woman insisted. There will be a penalty point deduction. The driver was a little impatient. Drive over, Ill sleep for you. the driver. The driver stopped the car, turned his head, looked at the woman, and then looked at Zhou Ze. The woman thought the driver did not understand and repeated, Drive over, Ill sleep for you. The driver pointed at his face, even though he had short hair, even though it was not very bright at night, even though the driver was a little old, but he could still tell, it was a female driver. Big Sis, shes a woman, Zhou Ze reminded the woman beside him. OH. The woman nodded and pointed at Zhou Ze beside her. Drive over, hell sleep for you. the female driver. Zhou Ze. Are you crazy? The female driver unlocked the car door and urged, Get out of the car, get out of the car! Was it easy to drive a drip in the middle of the night to earn some money, he actually pulled a mental patient? When the woman heard this, she frowned, she immediately got up and reached out to grab the female drivers neck. Uh Ah The female driver grabbed the womans hand with both hands in pain, but the womans grip was too strong. She couldnt break free at all. Master four said that he would get people to help him when he gets to the top. First, pay. Second, let him sleep. Third, take his life. I dont have money now, you Dont want to sleep with me either, then I can only take your life, can you open it or not? Zhou Ze sat beside the woman and didnt stop her. To be honest, Boss Zhou had not enjoyed the rare experience of being able to go undercover without being seen through. In the past, others would be able to see through him at a nce, but he could not tell whether the other party was a living person or a ghost. Moreover this womans thoughts and brain circuits carried a kind of extremely exaggerated cuteness. At least she was much cuter and franker than those guys Zhou Ze had met from hell, before. Ill drive Ill drive The female driver immediately agreed. The woman let go of her hand, she sat back in her seat and said, Turn in. The next moment the female driver immediately opened the car door, she rushed out of the car, she ran out without looking back and quickly entered the green belt ahead. The woman sat in her seat, Zhou Ze subconsciously reached out to touch the tip of his nose, a dedicated Crow did not know how to rest in the middle of the night. It flew over the roof of the car, Caw caw caw caw A few fallen leaves were swept up by the wind and flew past the car. The woman frowned, it could be seen that she was very angry. Then she looked at Zhou Ze. Can You Drive? Zhou Ze nodded and got out of the car. He sat in the drivers seat and started the car. Following the womans instructions, Zhou Ze began to move towards the destination that the woman wanted to go to. After another ten minutes Zhou Ze realized that something was wrong because this ce was a little familiar, it seemed like he had just been here a while ago. At this moment the car had already driven out of the city center. When they reached the town below, they nced at the road signs. It was actually the area of Guanyin Mountain Town. Could it be Go down the road ahead and pull over. The car stopped, the woman got out of the car, Zhou Ze also got out of the car. The two climbed over a slope, a long-abandoned brick factory appeared in their field of vision. Zhou Zes gaze subconsciously fell on the Riverside, over there, more than ten corpses had been dug up. The woman walked down, and Zhou Ze followed her. The two of them came to the riverside, because of the typhoon, rain, and wind, there werent many traces left on the originally bumpy riverside. The woman looked at Zhou Ze and said: Help me dig. Huh? Ill sleep for you. Help me dig here. Zhou Ze really wanted to tell this woman that all the corpses here had been dug out. Seeing that Zhou Ze did not move, the woman thought that her second condition did not move Zhou Ze, so she started using the third condition, If you dont dig, Ill kill you. No, all the corpses here have been dug out. More than ten corpses dug by the police have been discovered and are now in the police station. When the woman heard this, she was stunned. She was thinking, or rather she seemed to be reminiscing. Her mouth kept muttering, Fourth master said, Fourth Master said, Fourth Master said again, fourth master said in the end Who Was Fourth Master, Zhou Ze did not understand. But this spirit that possessed the female corpse it was a little like the silly girl in fourth masters house, she was sent out to the pce to procure ingredients. She was simr to a child who went out to buy condiments for his mother. There was a sign hanging on her chest that said, Ill buy whatever I want.. Oh, I understand. The woman squatted down, spread out her hand, she used her fingernail to cut her palm, but blood did not flow out. The reason was very simple, her resurrection by borrowing a corpse was different from the Ghost Messengers resurrection by borrowing a corpse. It was notplete. It seemed that she couldpletely control the movements of this body, but in reality, this body was not fully activated. It was obviously too difficult for a dead body that was still in the morgue to have its blood flow rapidly again. The woman raised her head and looked at Zhou Ze: Blood, give me blood. Give me blood, and Ill sleep for you. Zhou Ze licked his lips, was the next sentence Give me blood, or Ill kill you? Blood, give me blood, or Ill kill Zhou Ze bit his fingertip and delivered it to the woman. Blood began to drip onto the womans palm. The woman smiled, she seemed to be very satisfied with Zhou Zes performance, at the same time, she replied, Very good, Ill sleep for you. The woman began to draw runes on her palm with blood, the runes were very mysterious, and they began to slowly spread, fortunately, the woman did not continue to ask Zhou Ze for blood. Otherwise, Zhou Ze would have chosen to directly fall out with her. Now Zhou Ze really wanted to see what role this woman and the fourth master the woman spoke of yed in this serial murder case. Were they sent by Hell to solve this matter? or they were the masterminds behind the scenes! The woman flipped her palm down and stuck it to the muddy ground, after a while a faint mist appeared nearby, the mist began to condense into a point, the position of that point began to slowly turn red. Zhou Ze noticed that the locations where the mist rose up were all the pits where the corpses had been buried previously. In the end a sparkling thing condensed at the position of that point, shockingly it was that baby-faced jade pendant! ! ! The woman looked at the jade pendant, her brows were tightly knitted, she said: Fourth Master is going to scold me. Why is it still so lousy even after sixteen years of raising it? Nonsense, how could it not be lousy? its original body had just been destroyed by Zhou Ze in the bookstorest week! The doll on the jade pendant opened its eyes weakly, it habitually revealed a strange smile, this seemed to be his signature move, he first looked at the woman, then his gaze swept towards Zhou Ze, in the next moment the strange smile on the baby face disappeared, in its ce was a face full of shock! The woman was also stunned, she turned her head, she looked at Zhou Ze with a foolish and adorable expression, she asked: Why the Ghost Jade would be afraid of You? Zhou Ze lit a cigarette, he blew out a smoke ring, he looked at the woman, he said: Give me this jade, I want to destroy it. Its existence had already caused so many deaths. Zhou Ze originally thought that he had already destroyed it, but it turned out that he had only destroyed its main body, but he had not been able to destroy its God.. The woman asked in puzzlement, Why do I give it to you? First, I dont have any money. Second, I dont want to sleep with you either. So, I can only be third, if you dont give it to me, Ill kill you. Chapter 400 - Coffee, Newspapers, and More Sugar! Chapter 400: Coffee, Newspapers, and More Sugar! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThe woman looked at Zhou Ze very seriously, her head..tilted. She said, Fourth master said that I cant kill anyone after Ie up. The woman looked very conflicted. Its so ufortable Youre mimicking me, you look like you need to be killed, but I cant kill you, so.., I beg you.., can you go and kill yourself? Zhou Ze. To be honest, the Man from Hell, Zhou Ze has seen a lot, hes killed a lot, too. But the painting style is so unique, Zhou Ze has never met before. Can you not be so funny? Lin is a Loli with adys heart, the one in front of me is the other way around. Joker? The woman thought seriously, Do you want to sleep with me? You still want to sleep with me, dont you? Zhou Ze was speechless, he felt that it would be good if he could catch this woman. After the old Taoist was rescued, he was also an unregistered resident. He couldnt go out to chat with the big sister. If he tied this woman up and gave her to the old Taoist, the old Taoist would be very happy. Woman: Do You Want to sleep with me? Old Daoist: sleep with me if you say so, sleep with the nine prefectures in a hurry! At this time, the baby-faced jade pendant suddenly trembled, it seemed to be transmitting some kind of message. The womans expression suddenly changed, and then she immediately revealed a cheerful smile. Her mouth was wide open, and she began tough like a big man, hahahaha. Laughing.., it was so heroic! Gui Yu told me that youre not an ordinary person. Youre a ghost errand boy. If youre a ghost errand boy, there wont be any problems. If youre a ghost errand boy, there wont be any problems? Although a ghost errand boy was the lowest-level civil servant, he was still in the system, right? A civil servant was actually worse than a fart? Did You Hells civil servants have to be so thorough? The woman took out a token from her bosom. It was a purple token with the word Fourwritten on it. The token exuded an awe-inspiring aura with a sense of majesty. Master four said that if I encounter any trouble, I can rely on this token to request the local ghost guards to act ording to my instructions! The woman pointed the token at Zhou Ze, Have you seen it? Zhou Ze shook his head. Sorry.., as a salted fish who was not good at socializing.., Zhou Ze really did not know what this was. Ifwyer an or the little loli were here, perhaps they would know each other. However, in Zhou Zes ce, there was only a feeling of uprehending ferocity. This is the patrol order. Seeing the order is like seeing the patrol inspector! The woman shouted, Now, I want you to listen to me! Patrol Inspector? The corner of Zhou Zes mouth subconsciously twitched, this matter.., actually had an official background? This was like something in Journey to the westand reality. Small monsters and hooligans without backgrounds were caught and dealt with as they pleased. The most annoying kind of monsters with a background and background were the ones that gave people the most headaches. Then what do you want me to do? Zhou Ze asked. Um The woman thought for a moment and said, I want you tomit suicide because I really hate you! Zhou Ze. Okay, okay, okay, no more talking, i get it. Youre really stupid. Youre not faking it. Zhou Ze directly rushed toward the ghost jade. It was because of this jade pendant that so many innocent people died in vain. It almost implicated old priest and Yingying. The old priest was still locked up in the detention center. As the boss, Zhou Ze was constantly worried and worried about his boss. He couldnt eat or sleep. This thing.., had to be destroyed! Even if it was for those innocent souls who had died tragically, or for Yingying who had gone berserk previously. How dare you! The woman took a step forward and stopped Zhou Ze. A ck gust of wind swept towards Zhou Ze. Zhou Zes gaze focused and the armor on his body appeared. Bang! The gust of wind swept towards Zhou Zes armor, in the next moment.., Zhou Ze retreated, a huge gash appeared on the chest area of the armor. There was already blood seeping out from it. One strike.., it directly broke through the defense! The armor of the Japanese is just like the car of the Japanese. Its not strong enough. Zhou Ze put away the armor. Instead of wasting his energy on the unreliable defensive equipment, he might as well save it for other purposes. Ive already taken out the token. Why didnt youmit suicide? The woman asked angrily, Master four said that if you take this token, all the ghost guards nearby will listen to me! The next moment.., the woman angrily waved her hands, two strong gales came straight at him! Zhou Zes body continuously dodged, barely avoiding them. This woman.., dont look at how she was acting, but her mothers attacks were really ruthless. I told you to continue dodging, I told you not to obedientlymit suicide.., i told you to imitate my words! The woman continuously waved the strong gales. Zhou Zes left fingernail grew out. He dodged as many as he could dodge. He used his fingernail to block a few more times before narrowly avoiding another round. Do you know how powerful I am now? The woman raised her chin and said, Do you know how to be afraid? Then, do you want tomit suicide? Zhou Ze smiled, he sat cross-legged. You want tomit suicide?The woman was stunned for a moment. She really did not move. Do you want tomit hara-kiri? Zhou Ze spread out his left hand, to be honest.., boss Zhou also felt a pain in the ass, why was it that every time someone from hell came, he had to fight with the other party for such reasons. He was tired too! But this piece of ghost jade.., boss Zhou definitely wouldnt let the other party take it away, if he hadnt participated in the entire case, then forget it, since he had participated in the entire case, and he had personally witnessed the corpses being dug out from the riverbank, in addition to the fact that some of the corpses had been identified a while ago.., inside.., there were actually quite a few minors! This bunch of beasts from hell had used the Yang world as a breeding ground, using the lives of living people to raise and nurture this ghost jade. In the end, they even pretended to say that she wouldnt kill ordinary people! Seeing that the other party seemed to be really waiting for him tomit suicide.., Zhou Ze simply spent a little more time to calm his breathing, then.., looking at his open palm.., he said softly, Coffee. For a moment.., five strands of ck fog were released from his fingernails and appeared beside the woman in an instant, directly binding the womans arms, legs, and neck. The woman was lifted uppletely.., suspended in midair. You actually didntmit suicide! The woman screamed, then.., her body began to struggle crazily. But.., it seemed that because of her body, the body of a random ordinary person was definitely notparable to Yingyings 200-year-old wine. And because of that.., her struggle did not bring any substantial pressure to Zhou Ze. But in the next moment.., gusts of strong wind appeared around the woman, directly cutting through the ck fog. Zhou Ze only felt a numbness in his palm, and blood was already seeping out from his fingernails. Pa! Zhou Ze mmed his palm hard on the muddy ground, Newspaper! A ck mist condensed above the woman, then, it mmed down hard. Bang! The woman was sucked into the mud on the riverbank, she did not move at all. Zhou Ze looked over there, he was a little puzzled, dead? Thats not right! Zhou Ze suddenly flipped backwards. A gust of wind swept out from where he was originally sitting cross-legged, stirring up the mud around him in all directions. The woman quietly got up, her body was dirty, her face was full of stains. Her hair was also stained with mud and stuck to her ears. She tilted her head, her tongue stuck out, she licked the mud on her face, a dark red luster began to sh in the depths of her eyes. Master four said that if anyone beats you down, you must go and wring his head off! The woman raised her hand, gusts of strong wind began to gather and form a huge shadow beside her. Zhou Ze knelt on one knee and stared straight ahead. If it was normal that his right arm was not broken, with the support of ten fingernails, he might still have the strength to fight back. However, relying on only one hand now was too much of a disadvantage. Even at this time, Zhou Ze didnt feel that he was showing off. He didnt think that he was doing something meaningless. Most of the time, people could be numb to things that had nothing to do with them. But since he had interfered in this matter and witnessed it, it was really difficult for him to pretend that he hadnt seen it. Those people in Hell are disgusting right dignified High and mighty but they treat this world as their own Leek Farm That voice.., sounded in Zhou Zes heart. When theyre happy cut a bit when theyre unhappy cut a bit.. After that, theyll say Its for your sake its really disgusting Zhou Ze didnt respond to that voice. Come on take away my strength strangle her kill her without strength its very sullen, right? Behave yourself. Zhou Ze ignored that persons bewitchment. Zhou Ze silently squatted down, his palm began to slowly descend. Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! A series of strong gales assaulted him, it was as if the autumn wind was sweeping away fallen leaves! The ck Fog in Zhou Zes palm appeared once again, Newspaper! The ck fog condensed into a surface, it directly smashed onto the ground, the mud in the nearby area all caved in, and Zhou Zes entire body also borrowed the force to fly out. Bang! Bang! Bang! ! ! ! The position where Zhou Ze was originally at was twisted and turned upside down by the gales. The woman raised her head, she looked at Zhou Ze who was Flying, she knew very well.., that she had missed. And at this moment.., Zhou Zes two fingers pointed at the woman, the fingernails on his index and ring fingers turned red and almost fell off, ten fingers connected to the heart.., but Zhou Ze still endured the intense pain, he said in a deep voice, Add sugar Whoosh! Two fingernails directly separated from Zhou Zes fingers and shot out. Zhou Ze let out a miserable cry, he fell to the ground, his fingernails were different from ordinary peoples fingernails. His fingernails were connected to his soul! The woman stretched out her hand. It took time to condense the squall. The first squall shot out and knocked away one of Zhou Zes fingernails, but the second fingernail went straight through, it directly pierced through the womans chest, the womans body trembled. She lowered her head and looked at her chest in disbelief. It was only a small wound, perhaps only as big as a bullet, but at the location of the wound, a ck poisonous fog began to spread rapidly, with the wound as the center, pieces of flesh began to rot and Fester, the spreading momentum was.., extremely terrifying. The woman raised her head, looking at Zhou Ze, her face was filled with disbelief. The ghost jade that had just condensed on one side.., was even more flustered! Chapter 401 - Angry Wins Chapter 401: Angry Wins Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionHiss pain hiss Zhou ze knelt on the ground, his left hand resting on his chest. On his index and ring fingers, there were two huge bloody gashes, which constantly sent a painful tearing sensation into the depths of his soul. Ten fingers connected to the heart, and in Zhou Zes case, connected to the soul. The pain was more than ten times more intense, and was enough to make an ordinary person faint. Why Why are you in such pain ? My heart aches just looking at you As long as you break the seal we can easily deal with any opponent in front of us like before You dont need to bear any pain I can help you get rid of all the things in front of you that are an eyesore Zhou Ze kept taking deep breaths as he overcame the pain, at this moment.., that person started to babble again! Ever since he was sealed, he was indeedpletely suppressed, but because of this, he was closer to Zhou Ze. When he was at Tongcheng University, he was faced with that ghost who wore a mask and could stir up peoples selfish desires in the depths of their hearts. The reason why Zhou Ze was able to conveniently send him to the person in his body was also because of this reason. However, he would always appear out of the blue when he encountered something like this, he really resembled those seven aunties and eight aunties that he met every time he went back to his hometown and urged him to go on a blind date and get married. Idiot! Zhou ze shouted. Shut him up. Then.., there was no sound. Zhou Ze let out a long sigh of relief and slowly stood up. The ghost jade floated over there, from the time it was condensed and reappeared until now, the baby-faced expression on the jade pendant had undergone several changes. At the beginning, it was like this: () ~ When it saw that Zhou Ze was actually at the scene, it was like this: ( ) ? When it saw that Zhou Ze waspletely suppressed and beaten up by the woman, it was like this: After Zhou Ze put the woman down.., it was like this: X X Zhou Ze walked towards the ghost jade. The ghost jade that had just been formed and only had an Expressioncould not escape at all. It was caught in Zhou Zes hand. Then, Zhou Ze used the remaining three fingernails to continuously pierce it back and forth. However, the effect was not good enough. The ghost jade was constantly being rubbed by Zhou Ze. It was like a piece of sticine that was constantly changing its various shapes. It was his own negligence that he did not bring the old Daoists talisman paper. Of course, it was also because the old Daoist had basically used up all of his talisman paperst time and did not have any left. Then, how was he going to get rid of this thing? It was also at this moment.., as if he knew that he would not be able to escape his bad luck.., the baby face on the ghost jade suddenly became vicious, his body directly expanded, following that, the sound of a balloon exploding rang out: Pop! A mass of pink things, directly into the body of Zhou Ze. Shit, this things yingst-ditch? Die together! Not to mention the fact that in her current state, she still has some power left, plus, boss Zhous experience of how to resist those who want to control their bodies, catch up with Zhous experience in resisting the honey trap. .. Dong! Dong! Dong! The Ghost Jade came in, actually.., it knew that it couldnt do anything, and it would be difficult for it to turn the tables. However, the reason why this kind of evil thing was feared was because of the crazy obsession deep in its bones. Even if it disappeared into thin air, even if it endedpletely, it would never give up and wait for death. It would do everything in its power to at least bite off a piece of your flesh! More than ten human figures kept shaking, like more than ten shadow puppets, in the vast expanse, they kept shaking. It came in, but at the same time, it was also confused. Here, where was it? When the ck shadow began to solidify, when the white fog around it began to disperse, and when it was ready to search for Zhou Zes consciousness, it found that the area it was in was actually a piece of magma. On the ground, there were cracks and fiery red everywhere, there was also continuous sshing of molten iron, more than a dozen human figures were originally puppets formed by the souls of the people who had been killed by the ghost jade all these years. However, at this moment, they actually seemed to be on the verge of copse. A ck baby face floated between the human figures, its eyes roamed around, searching for its target. Soon, it saw, not far in front of it, there was a throne made of white bones, on the throne sat a shirtless man. The Mans face, was exactly the same as Zhou Zes, but the sense of intimidation and fear he brought to the Ghost Jade was countless times greater than when it faced Zhou Ze previously! The Ghost Jade was now in a dilemma. There was no retreat. It had already self-destructed and turned it into a final blow, personally blocking its retreat path. But.., advance? It seemed to be even worse. The Man on the white bone seat opened his eyes slightly, he nced at the figures lined up in front of him, it could be seen that.., he was very unhappy, for a big figure, it was often a great disrespect to be interrupted when he was speaking. At this time.., another string of kittens ran over to show off, that guy.., had just sealed his mouth.., and then threw the trouble in front of him again. The Ghost Jade pondered for a while, and finally.., including itself, more than ten human figures rushed towards the throne. The malicious ghosts roared, and the human figures flickered. It had already gone all out. The Man on the White Bone Throne.., raised his palm.., and said softly, Coffee. Countless ck chains were instantly activated from the underground magma, locking all the ck figures and also the ghost jade. It was as if at this moment.., the entire world had be a cage.., that wanted to imprison everything! The man continued to look at his palm and pped it downwards as he said softly, Newspaper. The entire sky seemed to have copsed at this moment. A terrifying force crushed all the ck shadows into dust. Ghost Jade was locked there.., it waspletely shocked! It was so regretful.., regretting why it couldnt face death calmly.., yet it insisted oning over at thest moment of its life to find a thrill! Wouldnt it be wonderful to leave quietly? The Ghost Jade waspletely disheartened and scared into a retard.., and the person on the white bone throne suddenly stood up, his face was distorted, he growled: Coffee, newspaper, more sugar! ! ! ! You named it.., can you be more casual? Its fine if you steal my ability, this little thing.., if you kneel down and beg me, i can give you more! But since you stole it, why did you choose such a name, what do you think.., of Me? ! ! ! ! The Man on the throne had a twisted face, he flipped his palm, the chains that had bound the ghost jade shattered instantly, even the ghost jade itself began to twist and copse, this power of annihtion.., was truly terrifying! This move, do you want to call it.. Turn over? It was no wonder this person was so furious. When Zhou Ze had attacked Yingying before, including this time when he was facing that silly girl.., those moves.., he shouted them out.., causing this person who was inside Zhou Zes body to almost go crazy! Coffee, newspapers, added sugar. In the future, should he massage his back, take a bath, and have sex? He won the hook.., he had roamed unhindered during the Yellow Emperors era.., he had once controlled the Netherworld Sea.., if those old fogeys knew that.., his moves were named with such a name.., he was no longer resurrected, no longer resurrected, and he did not want to linger on hisst breath. There was no need to linger on hisst breath.., die forget it,pletely ashes! ! ! ! If it were not for this pen, winning in a fit of rage can really end you, he really can not stand Zhou Ze this ZZ! After the first Salted fish turn over, The ghost jade still exists, even he was taken aback, why Am I not dead? But.., the originally tanned baby face, had now be clear and transparent, without any impurities, although its face still had its trademark sinister and strange smile, it had already lost the curse power that could bewitch peoples hearts. You stay here with me to relieve my boredom. After the man vented his anger, he sat back on the white bone throne. However.., at this moment.., a Blue Screen of light suddenly appeared, it separated the ghost jade from the throne. The man on the throne suddenly raised his head and looked up into the sky, that huge writing brush.., seemed to be demonstrating its power to him as it constantly shook its body. Ha, picking peaches? .. Although a lot of things had already happened in the consciousness world In reality, it was just a short moment. Zhou Ze was only absent-minded for a moment, he lowered his head and saw a grimace on his left palm, like a tattoo. Boss Zhou had never gotten a tattoo in his previous life, so he wasnt interested in it. After all, he used to be a doctor. It wasnt that people with tattoos were bad people, it was that if you were a patient.., how would you feel if you saw a doctor who had tattoos all over his body wanting to operate on you, how would you feel? Ahem Zhou Ze was surprised for a moment. He looked over and found that the woman was still breathing! Was her vitality so tenacious? Zhou Ze walked over, he saw that the woman was still tightly holding the brand in her hand, although her eyes were closed tightly, it could be seen that she was struggling with the pain emanating from her body. He bent down, broke her fingers apart, and took the tablet over. Zhou ze scrutinized the tablet and chuckled. Then.., a cracking sound could be heard. The woman with her eyes closed suddenly opened her mouth, coughing up blood andughing, Youre dead Youre dead Fourth Master said Fourth Master said Your fourth master has nothing to do but talk to a silly girl like you all day, right? Fourth master said Fourth Master said As long as you crush this token hell sense it appear Youre dead Youre dead Fourth Master ising soon Master four Master four will kill you definitely Zhou Ze heard this, he lowered his head, he looked at the intact token in his hand, he nodded, Thank you for the Reminder. As he spoke, zhou Ze tore off another piece of the gypsum board on his right arm, which had been disced due to the battle earlier, he threw it on the ground, there was a Kachasound. Chapter 402 - Picking Up a Treasure Chapter 402: Picking Up a Treasure Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionZhou Ze sat down next to the woman. To his surprise, the rotten wounds on the womans body were slowly healing. Zhou Ze knew very well how terrifying the additional damage attribute of his fingernails was. When Yingying first woke up, she was so arrogant, and she was still Howlingin front of Zhou Zes fingernails. Moreover, the fingernails of zombies carried a lot of tyrannical toxins, and there was even the smell of a cursed disaster, ordinary hospitals could not solve it. But this woman was obviously not ordinary, because the self-healing ability did note from her body. Zhou Ze had seen her body before. An ordinary woman who suddenly died of an illness was nothing special. He carefully observed it, he lifted the womans clothes, he saw that blue liquid was continuously flowing out from the wounds and the rotten spots. Zhou ze reached out and touched it, this liquid couldnt be touched, but it was real, could it be something from the soul? He checked the womans body again, but he couldnt find anything else. This couldnt help but make Zhou Ze a little disappointed. This silly girl came up with nothing but that brand? So Poor? However, the fourth master she spoke of was a patrol inspector? There was also a patrol inspector in his bookstore. But was the stupid servant girl raised by the Patrol Inspector so powerful? Inparison.., zhou Ze suddenly felt that his own patrol inspector was a bit shabby. Could it be that it was really because the person had left the teahouse and was deprived of his literary background that he lost not only his official status, but also many other things? Or perhaps.., there were also those who did well and those who did not, and there were also those who were strong and those who were weak. waswyer an a weakling? Zhou ze recalled the scene wherewyer an had directly prostrated himself in front of him after seeing his ghost evidence, zhou Ze felt that.., this guess of his was very likely correct. At this moment,wyer an, who was happily drinking expired coffee in the study room, did not know.., his rating in the eyes of his boss, had suddenly dropped by many levels. .. After a moment of hesitation, zhou Ze felt that, the safest way was to kill this woman. As for the Fourth Mastershe mentioned.., whatever, zhou Ze had killed people from the bridge of helplessness and people from other ces. He was not afraid of being bitten when he had more lice, and he was not worried about having another one. However, a moment of hesitation appeared in Zhou Zes heart. After a short while.., the hesitation was erased, she had wanted to kill him just now.., what the hell was there to hesitate about. Zhou Zes gaze focused. The fingernail on his middle finger grew out and pierced directly into the womans forehead. Kill.., once and for all! However.., at this moment.., zhou Zes palm suddenly felt a heat, the baby face that had just appeared in his palm suddenly shot out, but it was no longer ck, but blue, much purer than before. But that signature Strangesmile still remained, even though it was a ttering expression towards Zhou Ze, but this was just like the pattern in the early movies, viins and underground workers, who was good or bad, were all written on the face, and the audience could see it at a nce. This guy, even if he had been Purifiedby the person in his body and turned from a wild wolf into a husky, it was still impossible for people to bepletely at ease with him. The baby-faced figure was a little like a snake. A snake came out from Zhou Zes palm, but it seemed to be a little transparent now. It should be the reason why it was rtively weak. You dont allow me to kill her? Zhou ze asked. The other party nodded. Then.., the baby face directly prostrated on the womans body. The blue liquid secreted by the womans body, which was originally used to heal itself, began to be absorbed by the baby face. Gradually.., the baby face began to transform, its body began to grow a lot longer, and also became a lot thinner. Even the baby face began to gradually fade away. The color of its body also changed from blue to ck, turning into a slender ck snake. Perhaps.., this was its true appearance.., its baby face had only been carved like this because of the jade pendant. Its true appearanceshould have been a snake. A cursed snake that was hidden deep inside the jade pendant! Correspondingly, the tattoo on Zhou Zes palm also began to change. It turned into a coiled ck snake with a red tongue. The thing that flows out of her soul can be absorbed by other spiritual bodies, and it can also help heal injuries? The ck snake nodded, but it still continued to crawl on the womans body and greedily absorb. Come back here! Zhou ze forcefully pulled, the ck snake resisted a few times, and in the end, it had no choice but to return to Zhou Zes palm. No wonder that Fourth Masterkept this silly girl by his side. Turns out this silly girl herself isnt simple. Zhou ze muttered to himself. The reason why he summoned the ck snake back just now was because Zhou Ze saw that because the blue liquid was constantly being absorbed by the ck snake, the condition of the womans body began to deteriorate rapidly, most of the surface of her body began to continue to rot. When boss Zhou did things, he paid attention to the long-term flow of water. Only a fool would do something like drying up a pond to catch a fish. However.., in this way.., zhou Ze, who had originally nned to kill her, changed his mind. He brought this girl back, thought of a way to seal her, and directly let her be the RBQ of the people in the bookstore. At that time.., everyone who was injured could rely on this woman to recover. Also.., werent there a few small animals in the bookstore, that little monkey, and the white fox with a broken tail.., and even.., the ck Cat in the yin-yang book.., could they also recover by absorbing this? Although the little monkeys predecessor, the demon monkey under Lu Guan, had left a bad impression on Zhou Ze, it couldnt be denied that if the little monkey could recover its original strength.., the bookstore really had an extra great sage Sun to guard the house. Zhou ze looked around and found that his phone had been shattered in the battle just now. This was a pain in the ass. This ce was in the middle of nowhere. How was he going to go back? The taxi was still there. Although it was a rtively rare automatic taxi, Zhou Ze could drive with one hand previously. However, now, his right arm was still broken, two fingernails on his left hand were missing, and the other fingers were bloody, he was almost half paralyzed. How could he drive? Ha.., im confused. Zhou ze bent down, he imitated ck snake and pressed his face against the womans chest. He didnt know how to absorb it, but he just needed to suck it inrge mouthfuls. However.., as Zhou Ze sucked, other than feeling a cool andfortable feelinging from the depths of his soul, his injuries didnt change much, and there were no signs of improvement. This shouldnt be.., it should have been effective. The fact that the ck snake was able to absorb this recovery meant that this blue liquid was effective on the recovery of the soul. Even if it could not help the soul advance, it should not be a problem to repair it based on the original foundation. And this woman, wasnt her body recovering as well? It should also be effective on the body. Or.., was this blue liquid really only effective on the recovery of the soul body, and because the womans own soul was in this body, it was pulled by the soul, stimting the potential of this body, causing the body to recover at an unimaginable speed? So.., this thing was actually still only effective on the soul body, and had no effect on the injuries on the body. As he thought about it, Zhou Ze took the opportunity to cut a few more lines on the womans body, keeping her injuries in a Very seriousstate to prevent the woman from recovering prematurely. After all, in order to knock him down, Zhou Ze had even sacrificed his own fingernails. Who knew how long it would take for them to grow back? If this woman secretly recovered her strength again, that would be a real headache. Carrying the womans body, he walked to the side of the taxi again, he checked it, he found that there was a cell phone in the taxi, and it did not have an open screen password. It should be the second cell phone that the female driver usually used for navigation. Boss Zhous original phone address book only had a few calls, so he basically memorized them. Zhou ze first dialed old Zhangs number. Hello, boss, whats the matter? Im busy here. There was a case of a taxi driver robbery in the city. Im bringing people to investigate the police. Zhou Ze. Boss? I robbed the taxi. Its fine now. Old Zhang paused for a long time before he said with difficulty, Okay. You can pick me up at the ce where the body was dug upst time. I Cant drive now. Okay, boss. Ill be there right away. He hung up the phone, zhou ze poked a few more holes on the womans body with the fingernail on his middle finger. Only then did he lie down on the seat with relief. About twenty minutester, old Zhangs car drove past. Boss, is that you? Im here. Zhou Ze yawned. He was a little tired and wanted to go back and sleep early, he stretched his back, seeing that the woman had recovered quite a bit, he poked a few more holes on the womans body. Old Zhang, who had just walked to the car, was stunned when he saw this scene. Carry her on your back and take her with you. Its useful. Old Zhang took a deep breath and nodded. He felt that he was bing more and more like a bad cop. He sat in old Zhangs car, half an hourter, he finally returned to the study room. Zhou ze poked a few more holes in the woman midway. Damn it, this abnormal recovery speed! Boss Zhou felt that if he were that fourth master, he wouldnt be willing to kill this silly girl. He would even have to coax her and talk to her every day. No, brainwash her. Youre back? Lawyer an pushed open the door and walked out, he saw Old Zhang carrying a woman down, at first.., but when the woman was carried bywyer an.., he turned around and stopped old Zhang. Then, he ced his hand on the womans head and closed his eyes. After a while.., he eximed, Cui Huaer, is that you? Chapter 403 - Cuihua, Served With Sauerkraut Chapter 403: Cuihua, Served With Sauerkraut Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThis womans name is cuihua? Zhou ze chuckled in his heart, this name really suited this silly girl. Lawyer an immediately took cuihua from old Zhangs hands. He took a nce at the injuries on her body and said in astonishment, Cuihua, which F * cking dog stabbed you to this State! Zhou Ze. Then.., he immediately shook his head, he said, Ill treat you first. As soon as he finished speaking,wyer an carried cuihua upstairs. Boss, who is that woman?Bai Yingying handed Zhou Ze a warm towel and asked. A silly girl who just escaped from Hell. I almost fell into her hands. Even now, Zhou Ze still had some lingering fear when he recalled the strong wind that the silly girl had created. He insisted on not undoing the seal, but it could be said that it was a close call at that time. Ah, boss, your hands! Seeing Zhou Zes two bloody fingers, Bai Yingyings heart ached terribly. The fingernail at the fingertip was gone, and it was still bleeding. Ugh Zhou Ze felt that his fingers had entered a warm, humid ce, and his naughty tongue was jumping up and down. Yingying had already put her injured fingers into her mouth. After a long while, Yingying took out Zhou Zes fingers and asked with great heartache, Boss, does it still hurt? Silly Girl. Zhou ze reached out and touched Yingyings head: Of course it still hurts. Yingying. The Little Loli sitting at the bar counter rolled her eyes, i cant afford to offend RBQ, this F * cking straight man is really a steel-like man who uses his hard power to force himself to be single.. If I hadnt met that stupid zombie and that doctor with the m-constitution.., this guy would never have a woman in his life. Bai Yingying helped Zhou Ze bandage his wound. After everything was taken care of, Zhou Ze walked up the stairs, wanting to see Cuihua.. If it werent forwyer ans attitude of knowing that woman.., zhou Ze would have gone up now to cut a few more holes in that womans body. In this regard, boss Zhou had no intention of showing mercy to the fairer sex. The little monkey jumped onto Zhou Zes shoulder from the beam. It was obvious that it was thinking of the old priest by crying. Zhou ze reached out his hand and patted the monkeys head, he said: Dont be anxious. The old priest will appear in court for the trial tomorrow. We will take action tomorrow. The monkey nodded. It was still very sensible. The old priest is locked inside. As the boss, I Cant sleep or eat well either. Zhou Ze looked worried. Monkey reached out and hugged Zhou Zes neck,forting him instead. By the way, the woman I brought might be of some use to you. Ill let you give it a try first. If you can recover a portion of your strength from your previous life, I can let you participate in the prison break tomorrow. If the effect was good, Zhou Ze would get the Little Loli to bring back the white fox. Zhou Ze really didnt think that there were too many of these great demons. If it was purely to keep a pet, then forget it. He went up to the second floor and pushed openwyer ans door. Zhou Ze sawwyer an sitting by Cuihuas bed. The wounds on Cuihuas body had been treated bywyer an. In addition to this womans terrifying recovery ability, she looked much better now. Do you know her? Zhou ze asked. Lawyer an nodded. She almost killed me,Zhou Ze said. I apologize to you on her behalf. I also thank you for not killing her and even bringing her back to treat her injuries. WellZhou ze nodded and said, Sometimes Im too soft-hearted and cant bear to kill women. Shes a servant girl under old fourth Feng,wyer an said. I thought you were that old fourth. Hehe. Lawyer an shook his head. A few years ago, old fourth Feng was my servant, just like your rtionship with Lin Ke. I think this must be a story full of conspiracies and betrayals, the tearing of friendship and interests. Lawyer an sighed and nodded. You can say that. Old Four was my subordinate back then. Cuihua was the soul of a servant girl who was found buried with her in an ancient tomb. She was nourished by the ancient tombs feng shui for thousands of years and was brought along by old four. Yes. Yes. Yes? Yes? Continue, my ass. Zhou Ze sat down on the chair beside him, he was waiting to hear a story. Continue what? Continue telling the wonderful story of how you were cheated out of your official position and ended up like this. wyer an. Go Ahead, you didnt want to tell me in the past, but now you can tell me. But I still dont want to tell you. Its not something glorious. If you dont say it, we cant keep this woman.Zhou ze pointed at cuihua, who was still lying in bed, I have to know what kind of person the master four and Feng four are. I have to decide how to deal with this matter. Boss, this woman and I know each other. Cant you show Mercy? That night, on the tree outside the apartment building where the old priest was in trouble, did you show Mercy? A smile appeared on Zhou Zes lips. Lawyer ans eyes narrowed, he was a little surprised, and also a little shocked, so.., what happened that night.., the Boss had long noticed it. Indeed, he had chosen to let this disappointing boss Live and diethat night. Although it was not intentional betrayal, the rtionship between them who used each other was clearly torn apart. The current him, of course, had no reason to ask Zhou Ze to take responsibility for his matter. Alright, Ill speak.Lawyer an looked at cuihua on the bed, Feng Si is the most talented one Ive ever met. Hees from the righteous path, which is the type of sect like Mount Lao, Mount Longhu, and Mount Mao that ismonly used in those ghost novels on the bookshelves downstairs. Of course, there isnt such a sect in the real world. However, there is indeed a group of people in the real world who really have the ability to fight against ghosts and gods. The scabby-headed monk you met back then is one of them. Feng Si was a mystic cultivator when he was alive. After he became a ghost errand boy, I dont know how he managed to find a way to improve his cultivation by leaps and bounds. Its also because of this reason that I took him in as my ghost errand boy. Later, I became a police constable and became a patrol inspector. He soon became a patrol inspector as well, and he became my equal. Our rtionship is actually quite good. Continue. Gao Chao is here. Continue, dont Stop. Later, Imitted a crime and became like this. Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou stood up, he walked to the bedside, although two of his fingers were bandaged and his right arm was still broken, boss Zhou still had three fingernails to use. Boss, what are you doing? Dont Stop Me, Im going to stab her to death! wyer an. At that time, I helped a prisoner in the 18th level of hell pass the message and was discovered.Lawyer an told the truth. Later, the officials of the underworld started to hunt me down because I broke the taboo. You might not know what the 18th level of hell is exactly. Its simr to the Qin city prisonin the real world. What I did at that time was indeed a major crime. At that time, a judge personally took action and severely injured me. After that, he continued to hunt me down and almost forced me into a desperate situation. In the middle of the Yellow Springs Road, when I was almost exhausted, cuihua appeared in front of me. She helped me heal my wounds. Zhou Ze looked at the woman lying on the bed, no wonderwyer an wanted to protect her, so this silly girl.., waswyer ans savior. It was also because of this that I was able to escape from the Yellow Springs Road and sneak back into the mortal world. In addition, when I was a patrol inspector, I made a lot of friends. They helped me run things. In addition, I was already deprived of my birthnguage. To put it bluntly, Im just a Lonely Ghostin the mortal world. Therefore, even if the people in Hell knew of my existence, most of them would turn a blind eye to it. Moreover, I will alsoe and make use of my previous connections to do some human-snake smuggling business in exchange for my power to survive in the gray area. In other words, it was your former subordinate, your colleague at that time, Feng Si, who saved you? Yes, Cuihua is his subordinate and only listens to him. Without his arrangements, its impossible for Cuihua to appear there. From the looks of it, Feng Si should be alright?? Thats not right.., the ghost jade that we destroyed earlier was Feng Sis arrangement. He deliberately left the ghost jade in the world of the living, allowing it to rely on human lives to absorb and grow year by year. He would only send people to pluck the fruit after it was ripe. A person who would do such a thing.., doesnt look like a good person no matter how you look at it? Could it be that hes the kind of person who has little integrity but no virtue? Lawyer an lowered his head, after a moment of silence.., he finally spoke: The person who snitched on me back then.., was Feng Si. Oh?Zhou Ze was surprised. Then this fourth master must be sick. Snitching on you.., and then saving you? He said that snitching on me was part of his duty Saving me was the return of the favor I had done for him in the past. Lawyer an paused for a moment before continuing: He has always been outstanding. He has always been so outstanding that my scalp has gone numb, perhaps.., to him at that time, it didnt matter if I was dead or alive since I had been deprived of my birthnguage. He could use this matter as a bargaining chip to sell it. He could let the other patrol inspectors and judges see that he, Feng Si, was a person of love and righteousness. In Hell, there are actually many mountains. Moreover, the style of interpersonal rtionships is countless times more serious than in reality. Yes.Zhou ze nodded. But she Lawyer an pointed at cuihua, No matter what Feng Si is thinking.., in short.., i have never forgotten that when I was being chased until I was at the end of my rope.., she suddenly appeared.., To heal my wounds. I felt that I didnt owe him anything, but I owed her my life. At this moment, cuihua, who was lying on the bed, seemed to be about to wake up, she began to talk in her sleep: Fourth Master Fourth Master Lawyer an reached out and stroked cuihuas forehead. Fourth Master Fourth Master.. Cuihua is hungry.. Cuihua wants to eat.. Pickled cabbage Chapter 404 - Wreaking Havoc in the Study!

Chapter 404: Wreaking Havoc in the Study!

Midnight snack, eating pickled cabbage noodles, xu Qinng cooking. Old Xu personally rolled the noodles, the texture was refreshing, sprinkled with chopped green onions, stacked with shredded pickled cabbage meat, and then sprinkled with a handful of basil, indeed, the fragrance assailed the nose, making ones appetite soar. Cui Hua woke up. After seeingwyer an, she did not make a fuss, but quietly sat at the table. When Zhou Ze sat at the table, Cui Hua looked at him twice. In her eyes, it wasnt fear, but provocation. Zhou ze shook his head. She was really a silly girl. However, boss Zhou also noticed that there were red threads tied around Cui Huas neck and wrist. There werent any before. Zhou Ze could guarantee this, because he didnt notice it when he poked her previously. Without a doubt, it must have been added bywyer an. Lawyer an waswyer an. Even if he was facing his savior, he would still be on guard. The atmosphere at the dining table was very depressing. Lao Xu was currently on a diet. Although he was the one who made the supper, he wasnt prepared to eat it. In addition, another living person who could eat normally in the study room was still eating in prison, the table was full of people, all of them were ghosts who had difficulty eating. Lawyer an looked at Zhou Ze, zhou ze shook his head. There was really not much oral liquid from the spider lilies. Everyone began to eat the noodles, one by one, they picked and ate, they ate very elegantly, the only exception was cuihua, she ate the noodles in big mouthfuls, then she spat them out in big mouthfuls, then she ate the noodles in big mouthfuls, then she spat them out inrge mouthfuls. The people at the dining table looked at each other in dismay. They all put down their chopsticks in tacit understanding. It was already difficult to eat the food, but seeing this scene, it was even more difficult to eat. It could be seen that Cui Hua ate in pain, but she ate very hard, as if she had to work in the fields after eating. In the end, she still finished the noodles in front of her. She put down her chopsticks, cui Hua patted her stomach, she let out a long sigh of relief. Uncle an, theres no pickled cabbage to eat underground, hehehe. The silly girl was even happy as she spoke. Cui Hua, dont worry, I wont make things difficult for you. Ill send you to Hellfortably. He had discussed this with Zhou Ze. Cuihua looked atwyer an. Finally, she looked at Zhou Ze and said, Uncle an, he inserted himself into me many times. In the wilderness, by the river, in the car, he inserted himself into me a few times when he had nothing to do, it hurts. Zhou Ze. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Lets not talk about this anymore. Remember, help me send a message to my fourth brother. Go ahead. The heavens are watching. Dont think that you can escape the eyes of the heavens just because youve be a Patrol Inspector. Lawyer an spoke with a righteous air! Uncle an, fourth master always said that youre the cutest when you act like a righteous person. wyer an. Alright, Alright. Ill look for him to settle this matter in the future. Lawyer an was no longer the same as before. Back then, he had escaped from Hell and became a street rat. Indeed, he had been living in fear for a period of time. However, with his business in the gray area, even though he had lost his official position.., he could be considered to have befriended quite a number of people. Most importantly, he had a lot of information and evidence that would cause many factions in Hell to fear him. Unless those forces were confident that they could kill him with one p, they really werent willing to fight to the death with him. Feng Si had enjoyed endless glory in Hell in front of him as a patrol inspector, but old an now had a new thigh, when this thigh grew a little thicker.., when he returned to hell.., who was he, Feng Si? Even the ten Hades had to step aside! However, before I let you go, you have to do me a favor. Master four said that thieves dont leave empty-handed. wyer an. There are a few cute little animals in the study. They were injured previously, and they need your help to treat them. Once theyre treated, Ill let you go back. Master four said that Im a fish on the chopping block. Alright, enough nonsense. With your current condition, can you start the treatment? Lawyer an had already given up onmunicating with Cuihua because he felt that if he continued tomunicate with her, he would be unable to help but strangle her to death. Fourth master said that its fine even if you cant. Monkey Smash!Zhou ze shouted. The little monkey immediately jumped onto the dining table and stared at Cuihua warily. Go to her ce,Zhou Ze ordered. The little monkey walked over step by step, cui Hua stretched out her hand, she grabbed the monkeys hands. Cui Hua closed her eyes and felt them for a while. Then, she opened her eyes and said, This monkey is so strange. Whats strange about it?Zhou ze asked. This bodyCui Hua frowned. Its body is too strange. Before the mountain moving ape followed the death of the Lord of Mount Tai Prefecture, it used its own body as a medium to reconstruct the demon monkey that Zhou Ze had just killed and allowed it to be reborn. It could be said that the little monkey had inherited part of the mountain moving apes heritage. In addition, over the past few days,wyer an had concocted some medicine to help the little monkey recuperate when he had nothing to do. With this body, it was really extremely sturdy. Zhou Ze had always been in a free-range state towards the people in the study room, he would lie there every day to bask in the sun, and everyone would do whatever they wanted. However,wyer an was different. He had always been making arrangements for Zhou Zes future subordinates. He did not let go of any power that he could borrow. Can you restore it?Zhou ze asked. I can only restore it a little bit. I Cant do itpletely,Cui Hua said. Cui Hua will be sucked dry. Fourth Master said that a desperate dog will jump over the wall. What he meant was.., if he wanted me to squeeze myself dry to restore this monkey.., she would rather fight with all her might. Restore as much as you can,Zhou Ze said. As long as she gave the little monkey a head start, it would be the same as digging a canal. As for whether she could continue to draw in water, it was no longer a problem. Cuihua closed her eyes, from her palm.., blue liquid began to slowly flow out and enter the monkeys body through her fingers. The little monkey was a little baffled at first, then, it seemed to feel a little itchy, and its body kept twisting. But it knew that it was preparing to save the old priest tomorrow, so it had to persist no matter how itchy it was. Gradually, it seemed that the little monkey had also entered a state. It closed its eyes and stood there motionlessly. After about ten minutes.., cuihua opened her eyes, revealing a tired look. The little monkey, who had looked very calm, suddenly became irritable. It immediately flipped over and jumped onto the roof! Ah, the little monkeys eyes have turned red! Bai Yingying pointed at the top of its head and shouted. Whats going on?Zhou Ze looked at Cuihua. He subconsciously thought that this silly girl was ying tricks! Master four often said to me, If you ask me, who should I ASK?'' After the monkeys soul was repaired and upgraded, it stimted him to recall some things from his previous life. He even recalled the ruthlessness of his previous life!Lawyer an nced at the monkey on the roof and immediatelymanded the Little Loli and Bai Yingying, You guys guard the door and dont let him out. We have to calm him down! Monkeys tail was raised high. Standing on the beam, his scarlet eyes first swept towards Zhou Ze. He remembered this man, he had never forgotten, it was this man who had used his fingernails to kill him! For a moment.., zhou ze clearly sensed the murderous intent emanating from Monkeys body! Boss Zhou was not afraid, what a joke, he could have killed the monkey back then, not to mention the current him. However.., he lowered his head, he looked at his right arm, which was still recovering, then he looked at his left arm, which was bandaged, boss Zhou moved closer to Bai Yingying. Although the monkey had not fully recovered, it was no longer the monkey of the past, as for himself.., the current situation did not seem to be very optimistic. Hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss Hiss! ! ! ! The monkey kept grinning as its ws scratched the ceiling. Red lines appeared on its forehead, and the fur on its body had also be much longer. Even its body shape was muchrger than before. ck Shadows kept swaying around the monkey. Whoosh! The monkey pounced down, its target was Zhou Ze! Zhou Zes expression did not change, at this moment.., no matter how much sugar was added to the coffee newspaper, it could not be used, it was even more ridiculous to take a bath and scrub his back before going to bed, however, he still said in a deep voice, Yingying! SOB, SOB, sob! The female zombie directly attacked him. She leaped up and grabbed the monkeys tail before it could get close to her boss. Then, she directly threw it to the ground! Bang! A hole was created on the floor. Zhou Ze took a deep breath, it wasnt for the pain of the monkey, it was because the floor wasnt cheap. After the old priest was rescued, he would ask the old priest to pay for it. After all, he was the one who raised the monkey. The monkey was hit hard, but it bounced up as if nothing had happened. Trapped! The Little Loli opened her mouth, she stuck out her tongue. However, Monkeys body was much bigger than before, and his speed had be faster. With a leap, he bypassed the Little Lolis tongue. Evil creature, quiet down! Lawyer an made his move. Monkey seemed to be very afraid ofwyer an, or rather.., monkey was only interested in beating up Zhou Ze, but he wasnt interested in the others in the study room. In his previous life, he had only taken revenge on the family of his enemy. He had not killed the innocent. Whenwyer an approached, monkey immediately retreated, then.., he actually reached out, from his satchel, he took out a book! Yes.., the Yin-yang Book! Hisswyer an sucked in a breath of cold air. He said in surprise, Yin-yang book, why do you have such a Thing? You have this thing, but I actually dont know about it! Lawyer an looked at Zhou Ze in surprise and continued to ask, Why did you put this thing on a monkey? Because this yin-yang book had been stolen before and couldnt be used now, Zhou Ze conveniently threw it to the monkey for safekeeping. At this moment.., facingwyer ans questioning.., zhou ze shrugged nonchntly and said: Its fine. It doesnt know how to use it. I dont know how to use it either. But the next scene.., froze the smile on Zhou Zes face, monkey directly raised the yin-yang book.., Zhi Zhi Zhi! ! ! ! ! ! Within the Yin-yang book.., two beams of light immediately flew out, one was ck.., the other was white.., two great immortals of the northeast who had been sealed in dust for so long that they were almost forgotten and eaten by dust for half a year.., with tears in their eyes.., they made their grand entrance! ! ! ! The title of this chapter was really unlucky. Everyone, lets have some monthly tickets to help the dragon get rid of his bad luck. Now, they still owe everyone four chapters. The Dragon didnt forget, so dont Panic! Chapter 405 - Monkey Brother!

Chapter 405: Monkey Brother!

In the ck Light was the eighth aunt, the snake spirit In the yellow light was brother Huang, the weasel. Boss Zhous hands were itchy, but he did not know how to use the yin-yang book. Hence, he joked that he wanted to create an Animal worldfor fun First, he took in the eighth aunt. Then, he took in brother Huang, who hade to steal the yin-yang book. White Fox had once asked Zhou Ze for the two of them, but because Zhou Ze was unable to open the yin-yang book, andter when Xu Qinngs crazy master appeared and severely injured White Fox, the matter was dropped. After losing three great immortals in a row, the northeast old forest did not send anyone over for a long time. It was probably because they were afraid. In the past two sixty years, the days of mountain spirit and wild charm had been getting harder and harder. Now, Tongcheng was probably going to be a forbidden area in the circle of Great Immortals. Actually.., there was one detail that Zhou Ze had never noticed, or rather, he had thought it was an ident. That was when Xu Qinngs master came to kill him. When one of his avatars was chasing after the old Daoist and the little monkey, the yin-yang book had caused amotion. The two great immortals from the ck Cat and Gary hade out to participate in the battle. But Zhou Ze thought that it was just an ident, now that he thought about it.., this monkey.., had clearly figured out a way to use the yin-yang book a long time ago! Now that the monkey had undergone treatment, although his mind was somewhat unstable, his cultivation had definitely improved greatly. Opening the yin-yang book was even easier. Squeak squeak squeak! ! ! ! The monkey gave the two immortals in front of him battle orders and conveyed the spirit of the meeting. Eighth aunt and brother Huang looked at each other, the strange thing was.., this time, the two of them did not choose to talk about conditions or sit on the sidelines. Instead, they directly put on a battle stance. How impudent! Why Dont you take a look at what this ce is? Its not easy for the two of you to cultivate. Dont be obstinate! Lawyer an directly reprimanded. Keke, obstinate? Lock us into this booklet and ignore us. Put US aside. Its also us, okay? Eighth aunt immediately turned into a ck light and rushed down. Brother Huangs body began to emit waves of white smoke, which had a strong hallucinogenic effect. The two northeast great immortals wanted to cause trouble. Even if everyone in the study was here, it was inevitable that they would be a little flustered if they wanted to deal with it. Moreover, behind them, there was a monkey who was eyeing them like a tiger watching its prey. Boundless Heaven and Earth, Mystic Heart Technique! Xu Qinng arranged a string of copper coins and stroked them. The copper coins were linked together and formed a copper coin sword. He leaped down and actually charged toward eighth aunt. He watched as Madam Xu brandished the sword, boss Zhou was momentarily stunned, old Xu had worked hard for a long time after his masters incident, at first, Zhou Ze only thought that old XU had just produced a few tattered talisman papers, for example, Water Dragons Roar, these kinds of useless things.., in the study room, besides the old priest, no one else was interested in these things. In fact, the old priest had almost been tricked by these talisman papers. But who would have thought.., xu Qinng was not blindly drawing talismans. Boss Zhou had never seen Xu Qinng use the handle of the copper coin sword before. The copper coin on the copper coin sword should have been refined by a special method. Now that it collided with the eighth aunt of the soul body, it actually perfectly restrained it. It was not that the eighth aunt was too weak.., nor was it that Xu Qinngs cultivation improved rapidly after a few months of seclusion, it was because after the eighth aunt lost her body, she had been locked in the yin-yang book for so long and suffered so much that more than half of her vitality had already been lost. Her aggressive attitude just now was just that she did not lose to her opponent and forced herself to put on airs. This exchange.., had revealed her true form. In addition, the Little Loli and Bai Yingying had directly joined the battle. The Little Lolis tongue had turned into a whip and kept whipping eighth aunts soul. Bai Yingyings arm was covered with a murderous aura. Every time she waved it, eighth aunt would be shocked. Damn, eighth aunt was shocked, it had only been a few months.., why did it feel like the people in this bookstore had be so fierce? This feeling.., wasnt just the eighth aunt, there was also brother Huang. He had been tricked by Zhou Ze into opening the yin-yang book and had been imprisoned. He had always been unconvinced. Therefore, after he had been able to rely on the monkey to break the seal ande out, he had wanted to regain some of the glory. Unfortunately, the person he was up against waswyer an. Weasels fart.., in front ofwyer ans skeleton hand.., it was not enough.., even brother Huangs best illusion.., was not effective againstwyer an. Instead, he was crushed bywyer an and gradually could not take it anymore. What was surprising was.., just when eighth aunt and brother Huang were in a bitter battle and the situation was very bad, the monkey that summoned them did not join the battle. Instead, it decisively chose to retreat and directly rushed towards the window at the bookstores entrance. It was trying to escape! Boss Zhou immediately went forward and stopped the monkey. Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi! ! ! ! The hairy-faced Thunderlords mouth revealed a fierce look, he roared at Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou hesitated for a moment, he moved a few steps to his side, cough Cough. However, just as the monkey was about to smash the ss to escape, zhou Ze opened his palm, he shouted in a low voice, Come out! A small ck snake drilled out from Zhou Zes palm and coiled around monkey. This was the ck snake that was formed from the inside of the ghost jade, after it was purified by the person in Zhou Zes body, it was then intercepted by a retard. When the ck snake came out.., eighth aunt, who was in the midst of a bitter battle, was shocked. She seemed to have the feeling of facing her natural enemy. She could sense that although the target of the ck snake was not her, when the ck snake appeared, more than half of the enemys killing intent was actually on her body! As the saying goes.., when a fellow countryman sees a fellow countryman.., shoot him in the back. Dont think that just because they all look like Snakes.., that they can be good to each other.., everyone wanted to rely on devouring the other party to regain their position. After all, it was easier to devour and digest them when they looked like Fellow countrymen. They couldnt win in the first ce.., and now, another fellow countryman appeared who was drooling over her.., eighth aunt decisively swung her tail, Whoosh! She burrowed back into the yin-yang book. This stunned Xu Qinng and the others who were still surrounding her, f * ck, how did she suddenly cower? ! On the other side.., that was true With a swoosh, he returned to the yin-yang manual. The monkey was entangled by the ck snake, unable to move. Lawyer an turned around and charged straight at the monkey, Evil creature! At this moment, the monkeys body suddenly trembled, the red runes that had appeared on its face turned ck, it became even more ferocious! Roar! For a moment, the ck snake that was originally circling around it was directly repelled and floated in the air. Whenwyer ans skeletal hand pressed down, the Monkeys paw went straight for it. Bang! A head-on collision, the monkeys paw was dripping with blood, although it looked miserable, it had truly receivedwyer ans attack. The monkeys scarlet eyes swept across the entire scene, at this moment.., the two helpers had surrendered and retreated, it had basically fallen into a situation where it was unable to support itself. In addition, the opportunity to escape had also been blocked by Zhou Ze. It could be said that it was in a very bad situation. The Little Loli stuck out her tongue, bai Yingying directly rushed forward, xu Qinng followed with the copper-coin sword, even the death attendants who were originally standing at the side immediately went around to the back, they nned to block off the monkeys escape route. Lawyer an took the lead. If one strike failed, he would strike again! It seemed a little bullying, however, if everyone attacked together, it was the best choice to take down the monkey as soon as possible and let it wake up. No one wanted to really hurt the monkey. It was just like a fight. If it was a one-on-one fight, it would be easy for both sides to be injured. Everyone would attack together. They would grab each others arms and legs and directly push the person down. However, just as everyone rushed forward like a swarm of bees, the monkey suddenly grabbed the satchel that was already slightly smaller than his current figure, then, the monkeys ws took out arge stack of talisman papers! A thick stack.., this was.. The old Daoists talisman papers! The people charging forward.., the Little Loli. Bai Yingying. wyer an. the death attendant. Charge! ! ! Xu Qinng continued shouting, he wasnt afraid. But he wasnt afraid.., the others were different from him. Old Xu was a mystic cultivator. Strictly speaking, he was a living person, an ordinary person. The others were either zombies or ghost hunters. They were all sinister creatures. And this.., was precisely the target of the talisman paper! Monkey waved the talisman paper in front of him. Then, he threw his satchel out as well. The remaining talisman paper flew out as well. Following that.., his mouth opened.., Roar! Amidst this roar, the talisman paper.., and then, it was blown away by the wind as it rushed towards monkeys group. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A huge amount of talisman papers, more than the amount of talisman papers thatwyer an had used to destroy the ghost jade! This was enough to show how much the old Daoist loved monkey smash. Afterwyer an blocked more than ten talisman papers, he was forced to retreat. Bai Yingying and the Little Loli were the same. They had no choice but to retreat to resist the damage of the talisman papers. The death attendants body was covered by the talisman paper. He exploded continuously and copsed on the ground. Xu Qinng was the only one left, he charged in front of Monkey. Xu Qinng ran slower and slower, the more he ran, the more he felt that the atmosphere was not right, didnt they agree.., to fight in a group? Monkey grabbed the bronze sword. His palm was burned red, but in the next moment, monkeys tail swept over and sent Xu Qinng flying. Old Xu copsed the bar counter miserably and rolled down. Hiss Zhou Ze couldnt bear to watch. After using the talisman paper to turn the situation around, he once again took a deep look at Zhou Ze who was standing not far away. Zhou Ze stood still, he looked around, there was no one he could lean on anymore. However, monkey didnt rush at Zhou Ze again. Instead, it smashed the ss. It directly ran out of the house and escaped. Instead, the monkeys satchel fell to the ground, zhou Ze walked forward, picked up the Satchel, and took out the yin-yang book. On the cover.., the eighth aunt and brother Huang, who had just been beaten up by the people in the study room, were now very obedient, they were like two Hello Kitty. Before, they were not convinced, but after being beaten up.., they were finallyfortable. The ck Cat on the covery there, looking at the two great immortals who were acting cute with disdain. Ill bring people to chase after it. Dont worry, this monkey only has hatred for you. It Wont harm ordinary people,wyer an said as he walked forward. He was well aware of the monkeys character. Zhou ze shook his head, What Im worried about is what the monkey ran out for. Oh?Lawyer an was stunned for a moment before he immediately understood. He said in astonishment, Youre saying that it wants to break out of the prison to save the old Daoist? Chapter 406 - The Power of the Divine Beast!

Chapter 406: The Power of the Divine Beast!

It was a little cold in the early morning. Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying had been sitting at the bus stop opposite the police station for a long time. It could be said that not long after monkey ran out, the people from the study had already moved out. They were now located in different directions around the police station. Monkey probably intended to save Old Daoist, the old priest raised the little monkey as his own grandson. The little monkey really treated the old priest as his closest person. Sometimes, even Zhou Ze felt that it was ridiculous, in the end, few of the poor students that the old priest had supported over the years could bepared to a beast with a conscience. Zhang Yanfeng said that during the days when the old priest was imprisoned, there had been a lot of calls for payment. Old Zhang directly told them that the old priest hadmitted a murder case and was now a key suspect. The parents of the students who had received financial aid immediately distanced themselves from him over the phone. They were afraid that the police would ask them to return the money that the old priest had received. Bai Yingying stood up and walked behind Zhou Ze to help the boss massage his shoulders. Boss, why isnt the Monkey Here Yet? Its probably injured. Itll take some time to treat its own wounds. What if it doesnte today butes tomorrow? It wont be able to stay in that state for long. Firstly, it had a fight in the study room, which consumed a lot of energy. Secondly, its not stable at all. It just recovered a little. It Wont be able to wait until tomorrow. Could it wait until tomorrow when it turns back into a little monkey and leads a group of stray cats and dogs to break out of the prison with a toy hammer? Thats true.Bai Yingying agreed. In fact, Zhou Ze knew that if it were the little monkey from before, it would be able to distinguish between the two. He also knew that the bookstore was prepared to save the old priest. But now, the monkey was still immersed in the state of anger from his previous life. In short, his brain was a little short-circuited. Think about it.., a demon monkey with a little short-circuited brain.., suddenly rushed into the police station.., tSK TSK.., in the end, it could very well lead to a big disaster. To the little monkey, to the people in the police station, and even to the ghosts in the study room, everyone could not escape responsibility. After all, the monkey was produced by the study room. Just like a dog owner who walked his dog without a leash, if his own dog caused any trouble, when theher world sentenced him, it would definitely be on the owners head. After lighting a cigarette and taking two puffs, his phone rang. It was a call fromwyer an. Hello. Boss, I can feel it. Hes at the angle between you and me. Im heading there now. Zhou Ze also immediately stood up and motioned for Bai Yingying to go with him. This time.., he couldnt hold back, even if he injured the monkey or even broke its legs temporarily, i have to bring it back, this is for its own good. The immortals in the old forests in the northeast sound so awesome, but have you ever heard of them daring to go down the mountain and wreak havoc on the human world? They even took the initiative to charge at the door of such a state organ of violence? No matter how awesome the monkey was, could it be that it was more awesome than its ancestor, Sun Wukong? Sun Wukong had a great time wreaking havoc in the heavenly pce, but wasnt he also suppressed in the end? Zhou Ze had rushed over quickly enough, andwyer an did not dy in the slightest, however, it was unknown whether this monkey had sensed everyones presence in advance, after he appeared.., he did not stop at all, he directly jumped over the police stations wall and rushed inside. Lawyer an also jumped over the wall. Just as he was about to forcefully subdue monkey, a ray of multicolored light suddenly appeared on the roof of the highest office building of the police station. Seeing this ray of light,wyer an was so frightened that he immediately retreated, with a sizzling sound, he directly climbed over the fence. He just happened to bump into Zhou Ze and Bai Yingying who had just arrived. I say, you climbed in and out again. Are you practicing hurdle jumping? Boss Zhou didnt quite understand whatwyer an was doing, immediately, he motioned for Bai Yingying to go in and use the most violent and direct method to capture the monkey. You cant go in, you cant go in! Lawyer an grabbed Bai Yingyings arm. Zhou Ze looked at him suspiciously, he saw thatwyer an, who had always been calm and collected, was now not only so frightened that his face turned pale, but even beads of sweat were dripping down as if they were free. Why are you so scared? Zhou Ze asked as he motioned for Bai Yingying not to go in first. Something that could scarewyer an to such an extent.., zhou Ze did not dare to let his Yingying go in and take the risk. Monkey, an experienced person, peace in the world, or chaos in the world, in Zhou Zes opinion, were not as important as his Yingyings safety. Monkey did not restrain his demonic aura, nor did he restrain his hostility. This fellow is too stupid now He directly released his demonic aura and his hostility toward the police station, now hes in trouble, he woke up that things Doppelganger! Doppelganger?Zhou Ze was stunned. You mean, the police station still keeps some Big Demons? That was really a fantastic story. Zhou Ze knew that there used to be a Japanese Research Institute under the police station, but now it had been excavated, cleaned up, and moved away. If it wasnt kept by the police station, how could the police station have such a Thing? What is that? Its Beforewyer an could finish his sentence, a low growl suddenly came from the police station! This wasnt the sound of a monkey, the current monkey wasnt able to make such a majestic sound. This sound.., madewyer ans knees go weak and he almost knelt down. Bai Yingyings body also trembled and she supported herself against the wall. Zhou Ze looked at old an and then at Bai Yingying, he was hesitating, should he also go soft? But the problem was.., he did hear a cry, but it was just a cry. Was it that scary? Squeak! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! The Monkeys miserable cry was heard, the next scene.., made Zhou Zes eyes widen. The menacing demon monkey was pushed out by something that looked like a kirin. The demon monkeynded on the ground, it broke a big tree, a deep pit appeared on the ground. Logically speaking, such a hugemotion was near the police station. Even if it waste at night, it might alert the police inside. However, the demonic aura on monkeys body and the unicorn-like thing that was constantly emitting a glow like the sunset formed a barrier here. In short.., even if someone took out an RPG and fired a shot.., the people nearby would not notice it at all. The principle was simr to when Zhou Ze and monkey fought in the hospital for 300 rounds and broke countless ss windows next door. Monkey had suffered a setback, but this fellows brain was not normal. If an ordinary person encountered someone that they could not defeat, no, even if it was a demon, a great immortal.., look at how eighth aunt and brother Huang did it, they had to cower when they should. But monkey was not cowardly. Just as it was about topete, it stood up, punched its chest and roared. It actually took the initiative to charge at the Unicorn! Inside.., was his grandfather, the man who sewed his clothes and made his schoolbag, the man who bathed himself and yed with him every day, he was not capable, he was often used as a joke in the study, he enjoyed it and looked funny, but he was genuinely good to himself! He had to get him out, no one could stop him! The monkey rushed over, the monkey was sent flying. The monkey rushed over again, the monkey was sent flying again, the monkey.. Continued for five rounds, at first, the unicorn seemed to be passively defending, passively blocking. But as the monkey continued attacking, Zhou Ze found that the unicorns figure began to be more solid. Even.., even the unicorns originally calm eyes.., were now showing signs of life. A terrifying pressure.., began to spread out.., as if the unicorn was gradually waking up, or perhaps its own consciousness was being transmitted over. Lawyer an, who was at the side, directlyy on the ground, shivering, without any form of image. Bai Yingying was a little better, but she also felt very ufortable and depressed, as if she had met her natural enemy. Boss Zhou really wanted to stand up and say something without thinking twice, really.., is it that scary? Why dont I feel anything at all? However, Zhou Ze understood one thing. Why did he feel depressed when he entered the police station in the past? Why did he subconsciously feel restrained when he faced the police station, at the same time.., he also understood whywyer an requested to break into the prison on the way to the court for trial, this countrys violent organization.., actually had this thing guarding it. It would not appear under normal circumstances or under normal circumstances, however, once there was something Inhuman, evil, and very excessive, it would sense and appear! Previously, Zhou Ze and the others were just ying around, and their intention was not to destroy, so they did not rm it. As for the monkey, it swaggered and roared: My Old Sun ising! Eat My Old Suns stick! It directly provoked the other party! The Unicorn stepped on the monkey, and then the unicorn directly pierced the monkeys chest, the monkey dodged, but its arm was directly pierced, if it had not dodged just now.., it might have been pierced through the heart! The unicorn was no longer purely defending, it was starting to have the intention to kill! Zhou ze subconsciously prepared to go over and stop it, butwyer an immediately grabbed Zhou Zes ankle and shook his head: Its hopeless. We Cant go. Do you know what this is? This is the spirit of a magical beast, its Xiezhi! Xiezhi?Zhou ze finally knew what it was. This thing was the prototype of the stone statues that were ced in front of many ancient and modern judicial offices. It symbolized the authority and holiness of the judiciary. It could clearly distinguish between the loyal and the evil! It was not strange that this thing was protecting the higher-ups in the police station. At the same time, Zhou Ze also understood whywyer an was so scared, when facing a magical beast, he was naturally suppressed even more. The more guilty the person was, when facing Xie Zhi, the greater the pain! This time, the matter could not be resolved. Then why was he fine? Oh, it was because he was a good person. Zhou ze thought so. Xie Zhi, shaped like a sheep, ck fur, four legs, and two horns on its head, is the beast under Emperor Yao! Boss, we can not interfere in this matter anymore. Otherwise, if it notices us, I will definitely be sent in. You have offended its majesty, and it will not let you go. Two horns?Zhou Ze pointed at the unicorn and said, I only saw one horn. It is said that in ancient times, the Master of the Netherworld Sea was a dead man, and he waswless. Xiezhi went to hell with the intention to rify the code. In the end, Xiezhi fought with the Master of the Netherworld Sea and was kicked out of hell by the Master of the Netherworld Sea who broke one of its horns. From then on, Xiezhi was only responsible for the justice in the world of the living and did not dare to go to Hell again. Gradually, its image among the people became a horn. Zhou Ze. Chapter 407 - You’ve Been Beaten by a Monkey

Chapter 407: Youve Been Beaten by a Monkey

After hearingwyer ans exnation, boss Zhou, who hadnt been flustered at all, suddenly started to panic, sweat dripped from his forehead. Lawyer an was guilty because he himself was guilty, bai Yingying was guilty because she was a zombie, this was a crime with legal basis, and for Zhou Ze, if Xie Zhi really recognized him, it wouldnt be as simple as enforcing thew impartially, using public power to seek personal revenge, using public power for personal gain, all of them could be thrown at his head, in this day and age, it was difficult for even a person to enforce thew impartially, let alone an animal. The Netherworld Sea.. A vegetarian meal for the dead.. Who was he talking about exactly, this bit of Bullsh * T.., boss Zhou still had it. Zhou Ze did not think that Xie Zhi would be amiable in the face of the guy who had turned his handsome and handsome existence into a unicorn in the past. Then, like an old friend meeting, he would find a midnight snack stall and go for three or five bottles. Roar! The monkey let out another roar, even though he was facing the Divine Beasts clone projection.., he still had a tough attitude, regardless of whether he had just won or not.., at the very least, he did not know what it meant to be a coward.., perhaps this was the nature that existed in the depths of the monkeys heart. Bang! A punch was thrown over, and the Divine Beasts head was slightly tilted by the monkey. The monkey took the opportunity to get up, but in the next moment, before the monkey could pull away, the divine beast suddenly turned its body and directly smashed into the monkeys body. Boom! The monkey was sent flying backwards, his body dripping with blood. A red light appeared at the Divine Beasts horn, it instantly pierced through the monkeys body, the monkey, who had been sent flying, looked like a kite with a broken string. He fell to the ground dejectedly andnded in front of Zhou Ze and Company. Even the Phantom image of a divine beast.., it was not even a clone.., it was not something that a demon monkey that had just recovered a little bit of its vitality could contend against. Lawyer an knelt down and lowered his head. He was praying that Xie Zhi would treat him as a Fartand just let him go. He had already been deprived of his literary background. From the perspective of the world, he was already miserable enough. If he continued to pursue the matter, it would only ruin his reputation if he beat up a drowning dog. Because of that.., there was no one in Hell who had nothing better to do than toe out and shout that they wanted to kill him on behalf of the heavens. But in the eyes of thew.., he could not live up to the crime he hadmitted in the past. It was a capital crime! If Xie Zhi wanted to enforce thew impartially, he could not live up to it and could not escape. But now that Xie Zhi was only a shadow, it should not pursue him, right? Bai Yingyings expression was also very ugly, but she was still holding on firmly. Her existence was the original sin, but in terms of guilt, it was actually better thanwyer an who hadmitted a real crime. After all, birth was not something that she could decide on her own. At this time, yingying took a step forward, she stood in front of Zhou Ze. One hand was covering her chest and the other was supporting the ground, no matter what, she would protect her boss behind her, regardless of whether the boss was injured or not. At this time, boss Zhou did not take the initiative to push yingying away and say, A man cant let a woman stand in front of him. At this time, how could he bother to act so pretentious? He cant see me, he cant see me, he definitely cant see me, boss Zhou repeated in his heart. Zhou Ze had seen his old acquaintance in his body at Pingchao Middle School, it seemed to be a high-level existence in hell, it was really dangerous at that time, especially when that person said that he had been raped by the person in his body, fortunately, that person seemed to have been raped to reveal some old feelings, or rather, he was toozy to take revenge at this time, not only did he not make things difficult for Zhou Ze, but he even deliberately gave Zhou ze the yin-yang book, saying that he would wait for him to go to Hell to see her one day. That Time.., it was just a false rm. This time.., it was different. Looking at that persons horn, zhou Ze felt that it was a little difficult to breathe, think about it from another perspective, if one of his horns was broken, resulting in his image as a unicorn for thousands of years, how much hatred and resentment would that be, especially every time he saw the image of his temple and stone block, the hatred would grow deeper! For thousands of years, the hatred that had been umting, tSK TSK. Fortunately, it was not known whether it was because that person was just a shadow and did not have much ability to think.., or because that person in his body was well hidden.., haechi did not even look at him from the beginning to the end. The monkey climbed up again, many parts of its body were exposed to the white bones, the dense demonic energy kept circling around. Roar! The monkey continued to roar in a threatening manner. He did not have the life of the great sage, but he had the illness of the great sage. Run! Zhou ze shouted at the monkey. For now, the only option left for the monkey was to run. However, after the monkey nced at the police station within the wall, he once again fixed his eyes on Xie Zhi, who was blocking him in front, and then.., he rushed over again! Deep in Xie Zhis eyes, there was suddenly a bright light, this time, there was a real emotion in his eyes, it was a kind of contempt, it was also a kind of contempt! Bang! A foot fell, the monkey held on with one arm, but itsted for less than three seconds, the monkey directly knelt down. Buzz! The horn directly pierced down. The monkey rolled away and then grabbed the horn. Boom! A loud sound rang out, the monkey was sted apart, this time.., it was burnt on the outside and tender on the inside. It directly fell to the ground, green smoke continuously rose from its body. The Unicorn, on the other hand, revealed an angry expression. An evil creature.., repeatedly provoked itself.., did It really think that it was a y figurine! The monkey waspletely unable to smash.., its body began to shrink, the bloody light in its eyes slowly faded away, it returned to the appearance of a little monkey. It was originally full of hostility, at this moment, ity helplessly on the ground, it could only make indirect Zhi zhi zhisounds, extremely helpless. Xie Zhi walked step by step towards the monkey, it would send this evil creature that had offended it, to the execution tform! The little monkey turned its head, its watery eyes swept towards Zhou Ze and the others behind it, it was not asking for help, its eyes were filled with guilt. It knew very well.., that its own disorder had brought great trouble to the people in the study room. Zhou Ze looked at this scene and frowned deeply. Bai Yingying turned to look at Zhou ze and said, Boss, should I go and save him? As long as Zhou Ze gave the order.., no matter what was in front of her.., yingying would rush forward. Dont court death! Lawyer an scolded directly, Cant you see that Xiezhis shadow is much more solid than before? Monkey haspletely aroused that guys anger. Zhou Ze did not answer, he only gritted his teeth. The little monkey who had fallen to the ground struggled to stand up, its weak figure, seemed so helpless. Even if it was standing at this moment, but its feet and arms were bent, it seemed that, maintaining a standing posture at this moment, had exhausted all its strength. The little monkey stared at the Xiezhi that kept walking towards it, its cute face kept putting on a fierce look! Zhi zhi Zhi The little monkeys tail dragged weakly on the ground. Xie Zhi walked over step by step, each step carrying a heavy pressure. Zhou ze smiled, he lowered his head and looked at his left chest, when did it happen, when did his conscience stop hurting? It seemed to be after the three viges? Zhou ze could not remember exactly when it stopped hurting. To be honest, when it existed, you might find it very ufortable and annoying. If one day, it suddenly left without saying goodbye.., you really miss it. If at this time, your conscience desperately hurts, you can have a step to go down, yingying, Im in pain, quickly help me back! But now, it doesnt hurt anymore. He took a few steps forward, he reached out and grabbed Zhou Zes ankle, but Zhou Ze kicked him away. The white yingying gritted her teeth and followed Zhou Ze forward. Xiezhi stopped, because it saw two more people who seemed ready to offend its majesty, offending it.., was equivalent to offending the code ofw, Zhou Ze walked in front of the little monkey, he stretched out his hand, he patted the Little Monkeys head. The little monkey weakly leaned against Zhou Zes knee and fell down, his hands were grabbing Zhou Zes pants, he rubbed them against his face. Monkey Smash,Zhou ze shouted. The little monkey closed his eyes. It was unknown if he had fainted or not, but he did not directly respond to Zhou Ze. In my previous life, I killed you. This time, I will save you again, and I really dont owe you anything. With that said, zhou Ze looked at Xie Zhi, it was not as tragic as the wind blowing and the water freezing, it was also not as heroic as the righteousness, he bent down slightly, he smiled apologetically, he said, Master Xie Zhi, I dont know if we are part of the same system. In short, can you give me some face? This monkey is not sensible. I will take him back and punish him for not eating bananas for half a year. Is that okay? Haechi narrowed its eyes slightly, its contempt became clearer, although it did not speak, its mocking attitude was already very obvious. Who Are You, you Dare to ask me to give you face? It seems that.., you Cant beg for mercy, the official hat is too small, i dont care about you. Zhou ze nodded, at that moment.., he stood up straight, his eyes were calm and clear, he looked straight at Xie Zhi in front of him, he did not show the slightest cowardice because the other party was a divine beast, a symbol ofw. Xie Zhis eyes also showed a hint of doubt, the temperament that this person disyed now.., did not seem to be forced, in his eyes, xie Zhi seemed to have captured something called contempt. Indeed, if you knew that this mythical beast had been beaten by you before, and that you had broken one of its horns, you might be intimidated by its power, but at least in the bottom of your heart, you would not take it seriously. It was as if no matter how high the Jade Emperor was, the little peasant couldugh at him and say, You have been beaten by a monkey. Chapter 408 - Forcefully Cheating!

Chapter 408: Forcefully Cheating!

A Man and a beast, just like that, they stared at each other, the enchantment isted outsiders from probing inside, but it did not change theyout inside. It was simr to a higher-level ghost fighting wall. The night wind blew gently, it kept blowing on his face. Zhou Ze suddenly felt a little regretful, he should have worn a wider set of clothes today, under this scene, long sleeves fluttered, hair flew in the wind, facing this mythical beast in front of him again, he let Yingying take a photo with her cell phone from behind, it couldpletely rece the position of the wedding photo and hang on the bedside. In the future, he would wake up every day and admire it for a while, unfortunately, his right arm was now in a cast, the fingers on his left hand were still bandaged, no matter how he looked at it, it was a miserable image of a destitute and destitute person who had no way out, it was really a little embarrassing. Xiezhi did not know what Zhou Ze was thinking at the moment. If it knew, it would probably be even angrier! This little ghost in front of it.., actually wanted to use it as a backdrop? Of course, one thing was very clear, xiezhi did not recognize Zhou Ze, it did not recognize the person in front of it, it was the one who broke one of its horns thousands of years ago. Although this matter did not spread among the people and ordinary people thought that it was born with a single horn, it always remembered this humiliation. Haechi continued to move forward, the single horn was less than two meters away from Zhou Ze, must be upright, no matter who came to stop it, who came to stop it.., they would be expelled at the same time! Moreover.., in Xie Zhis eyes, Zhou Ze was far from qualified to plead for mercy and stop him! Boss! Bai Yingying clenched her fists and was ready to charge at him at any time. Beside her,wyer an continued to kneel on the ground with a struggling expression. He raised his head and looked at Zhou Ze who was standing in front of the little monkey, in his heart.., there was actually a bitter feeling of Regretting teaching a husband to look for a noble title. Boss.., ill never advise you to be a hero again.., ill just be a salted fish for a while.., can I? Zhou ze shook his head gently and signaled for Bai Yingying not to go up. Faced with such a huge monster, if Yingying went up, she would probably end up like the monkey just now. Not far away, the Little Loli, Xu Qinng, and the death attendant were watching from afar. Xu Qinng had a lot of band-aids on him. Monkey had swept his tail at the study room earlier, but he did not mean to hurt him. It was just that the scene of him being sent flying looked a little ugly, but in fact, he was not seriously injured. Hey, what are you doing! The Little Loli grabbed Xu Qinngs hand. Go up and help,Xu Qinng asked back. You know what this is, right? Haechi. You cant help much even if you go over now. Just wait and see. Well help when we can. Does this count as leaving him to die? Bullsh * T. who knows if this guy wants to bring a maid to warm his bed on the road to the Netherworld before he dies? Im thest person who wants to see him die! But in this situation.., ordinary yers are no longer qualified to enter. What do you mean?Xu Qinng still didnt understand. Next, its a death scene. The Little Loli nced at Xu Qinng, After Boss Cheats, you find an opportunity to bring out bu an and the others. Youre a living person, a mystic cultivator, and a divine beast will find you more pleasing to the eye than us. Xu Qinng nodded. The Little Loli looked at the death attendant again. When I tell you to go, you go. If the situation changes, you try to take a blow for the boss and the others. Dont force yourself, understand? Dont get really smashed in the end. You Wont be able to recover. The death attendant giggled foolishly. .. Time.., passed bit by bit, and Xie Zhi.., was approaching step by step. It seemed.., it also felt that.., the person in front of it.., seemed to be prepared to take out something to deal with it, because it was only an illusion.., even though the monkeys constant stimtion had caused it to have some emotions, its IQ was not very high now. It was even like a child.., waiting.., waiting for the man in front of it to make a move. But Zhou Ze.., was still as steady as Mount Tai! In front of the Divine Beast.., not moving at all.., its face was as still as water! In reality.., in its heart.., it was desperately roaring: F * ck you, immortal board.., i usually dont allow you toe out, but you insist on shouting toe out Now that Ive asked you toe out, why havent you said anything? The Idiots seal had already been weakened by Zhou Zes signal, the originally scarlet Sealword.., had already faded to the extreme. It was as if a casual stretch could pierce through it. But that person.., there was no news at all, it was as if he had fallen asleep. F * ck, dont you usually have the feeling that Im number one in the world? Why are you cowering like a tortoise now? Last time, when people from the bridge of helplessness came, you were cowardly. This time, youre cowardly as well? At this moment.., boss Zhou seemed to be possessed bywyer an back then, advising his other self. Rise and shine? Rise and shine? Dont be so unambitious, just sit around and wait for death! ! ! Wheres Your Fighting Spirit? Wheres your perseverance? Wheres your diligence? You just squeaked! Squeak. Zhou Ze. For a moment, countless cloying horses whizzed past in his heart. When did.., that person be so Shameless? Didnt you seal me proudly? Then lets die together. I Dont want to help you anymore An Excuse. An excuse do you think Im afraid of it? A beast who came to hell to lecture me whose horn was broken.. The pet of Emperor Yao how dare he scold me But now, you dont dare toe out, do you? Its useless to provoke me if you want to live Get out of the way At the end of the day, youre the Coward. Ha ha No matter how they argued in their hearts, as Xie Zhi got closer and closer, boss Zhou was really embarrassed. The one inside didnt want to expose his identity, he could let the other small fish and shrimp know of his existence, anyway, he was confident that he could eat those small fish and shrimp directly, it did not matter. But he did not dare to tell the world that he was still alive. It was easy to imagine with the soles of his feet. With this persons temper, how arrogant he was before he fell down and how many people he had offended. When he fell down, he began to be afraid that others would kick him when he was down. But.., could it be that.., he really had to step back.., and hand over the little monkey? Then he lowered his head and apologized to Xie Zhi, he shouted, Master Beast, please continue. I Wont disturb you any longer. Although boss Zhou was a person who cherished his life.., but when he saw the little monkey who was leaning against his trousers and had fallen asleep under his feet.., he really couldnt bring himself to do such a thing. Many people spent their entire lives doing things that sought profit and avoided harm, however.., the true meaning of life.., was actually the opposite. Hey. Zhou ze raised his head and looked at Xie Zhi. There was a mocking glint in the corner of Xie Zhis eyes. Why is there only one horn on your head? Was it because you were yful when you were young and used your horn everywhere, but someone broke one of them? Thats not right.., if there was only one horn left.., wouldnt it be more convenient for you to go up against others? The lustre in Xie Zhis eyes began to turn red, obviously, it was starting to get angry, zhou Zes words.., were undoubtedly tearing open the scales in its heart. Back then, it was.., a divine beast of justice under Emperor Yao, a symbol of justice in the ancient times. It was not satisfied with only being in charge of justice in the human world. It even attempted to expand the scope of Hell. Thus, it achieved the long-cherished wish of the Yin and Yang Order and the unity of Dharma. In the end.., after it went to hell.., it met the Master of the Netherworld Sea.., the humiliation of the broken horn! ! ! ! ! It then continued, Hey, open your eyes and take a good look. Take a good look at who I am! ! ! Xiezhi frowned slightly. Its kirin-like body began to move around Zhou Ze slowly. In fact, from the moment it appeared here, it had felt a little ufortable, but where did this ufortable feelinge from, it really could not tell, it could not investigate in detail. And because of that, when Zhou Ze asked it to look carefully, it was really looking carefully! But after looking for a long time, it still could not see anything. Huh? You Didnt see it?Zhou Ze was stunned. You are F * cking blind! In fact.., it was really no wonder that Xie Zhi didnt recognize it, first of all, it was just a projection, not even a clone. Secondly, with the existence of the idiot and that person deliberately hiding his aura, it was even more difficult to investigate. Okay, okay, okay, if you cant figure it out.., i will give you the answer directly. I am the one who broke your horn! Zhou ze shouted directly. I have already revealed your trivial matter, if you want to continue to hide, then you can continue to hide! At worst, we will die together! The Emotions in Haechis eyes began to be agitated, that streak of Scarlet Red, so thick that it seemed to be dripping down! Roar! ! ! ! ! The next moment.., xiezhi suddenly raised his head, a faint white color appeared on his horn, he directly stabbed at the little monkey under Zhou Ze and Zhou Zes feet! Boom! ! ! ! A terrifying explosion sounded, on the road outside the police station.., a huge round pit appeared, the police officers who woulde to work the next morning would probably be shocked when this matter was over. Even Bai Yingying andwyer an were affected by the aftermath of this terrifying power. They were sent flying and fell to the ground. Boss! ! ! As soon as Yingyingnded, she immediately stood up and looked at the round pit. Haechi was floating in the air, it did not disappear, because after the smoke and dust slowly dissipated.., in the round pit.., there was still a figure standing. This person was holding his arm up. Just now, he seemed to have used his palm to block the attack from the horn! There were indeed round pits all around, but the area under this persons feet was a single bulge in the round pit, even the little monkey under him was still snoring and sleeping, as if he did not feel anything. Zhou Ze put down his arm, in his eyes, there was.., a deep darkness. He raised his head, he looked at the Xiechi above his head, he smiled, he said, Its really been a long time I havent seen you.. Wangcai Chapter 409 - Show Off Chapter 409: Show Off Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionWangcai, Zhou Ze did not choose this name on purpose, in this world, from ancient times until now, there were many dogs called Wangcai. As a result, Wangcaibecame one of the most popr names among dogs. Legend has it that Emperor Yao set up a drum to advise the people of the world to speak their minds. He set up a tree of nder so that the people of the world could attack his mistakes He had also made the Xiezhi, a ferocious beast that he had brought out from the wilderness, a magical beast to uphold thew and maintain the dignity and fairness of justice. When this ferocious beast had just been brought out, it had not been given a name. When the empress dowager saw it, she asked her father what its name was. It was somewhat simr to how in modern times, when parents bought a pet from a pet shop and brought it home, the younger children woulde over and tease it while asking their parents what its name was? Yao patted Xie Zhis head, he said, Lets call it WANGCAI. Later, when the title was officially conferred, it was naturally impossible to be called Wangcai, Lai Fuwas also not allowed, that was why it was known as Xie Zhi. And because of that.., there were thousands of dogs in the world who were called Wangcai, but it was estimated that the founder of the Wangcai Groupwho was the first to be given this name.., should Be Xie Zhi. This Affectionate name, or Milk name, was very little known among the people, but in the high-level circles, they still knew it. Naturally, it included winning hook, which was older than Yao. Old friends meet, you Call Me Dog Egg, i Call You Leap Earth, how Kind, right? And at this time, in Xie Zhis eyes, the spirit was spinning rapidly, it, it finally recognized, the Man in front of it, who Was it! ! ! The next moment, an expression of F * ck you, dogappeared on Xie Zhis face, he, how could he be here! Xie Zhis body began to tremble, it was afraid! As a magical beast, it was also afraid. In this world, there was no such thing as absolute righteousness. Too dazzling righteousness often carried a deliberate deification and propaganda. It was the same for Haechi. Otherwise, it would not have the name Wangcaiand would not have been afraid to set foot in hell for thousands of years after that. Zhou Zes arm shook, the right arm that had not yet recovered from the fracture was now cracking, it recovered in an instant. Even the wound on the nail was healed immediately. New Nails grew out directly. This kind of recovery ability made the death attendants who were watching the scene from afar stop giggling. Haechis fear was quickly concealed.., .., when he suddenly saw.., that the person in front of him was the man who had broken one of his horns in the Netherworld Sea of Hell, haechi was indeed terrified.., it was a fear that was branded in his bones, a shadow that had umted for thousands of years. But soon.., the fear was suppressed by it.., and was reced by.., was ecstasy! You.., youre not dead! ! ! You.., youre still alive! ! ! Xie Zhi roared, there was an unconceble joy and excitement in its roar! If the enemy was not dead.., then it could still take revenge! And it knew exactly what its enemy had gone through! It.., had actually found him, who was barely alive! However.., xie Zhi did notunch an attack directly, and its body was gradually fading away, it was.., leaving! It was just a shadow, not even a clone. Its eyes existed above the judicial organs of every country, keeping an eye on all illegal and unreal things, and at the same time preventing evil things from offending it. Therefore, it wanted to leave. It wanted to send this message back to its original body, and even to those people in the past. If it was in the modern era.., there would definitely be a wechat group, it would be called Look for Ying Gou to take revenge wechat groupor F * cking Ying Gou to see if hes dead or not wechat Group. The pretense that he put on back then had turned into a debt that he had to pay back thousands of yearster. This was also the reason why Ying Gou had no choice but to continue to lie low in Zhou Zes body. He had too many enemies, so many that he did not know how to count them. Of course, most of them had fallen, but there were still some who were particrly strong. The river flows east for thirty years, and the river flows west for thirty years. Some of the small fish and shrimps that he had casually dealt with back then had now climbed to an extremely high position. If he was popr and met with such a disaster, he could simply find an old friend to lean on. With everyones help, he would be able to recover morefortably. However, after calcting and counting, he realized that he had enemies all over the world, but he could not find a gay friend, this was very sad! Do you want to leave? Zhou Ze touched the bronze ring on his finger, a blue light screen covered the whole area, a new enchantment was formed. It broke the enchantment created when Xie Zhi appeared. At the same time, it turned into a cage and trapped Xie Zhi inside. He could not let this projection leave, the news that he was notpletely dead must not be spread out like this! It was supposed to be a simple prison break to save the old Taoist priest, but due to all kinds of coincidences, it involved thousands of years of ancient grudges. No one had expected this. You guard the array! At once, three spots appeared under the blue light screen. Each spot seemed to have a nail in it. These were not the array eyes. The array eyes were the rings in Zhou Zes hand, but these three positions were very critical. Bai Yingying rushed out. She was always the first to unconditionally fulfill her bosss requirements. At the same time, she would also use her subjective initiative to change ways to make the boss more satisfied. The three people on the Little Lolis side also rushed out immediately. The Little Loli, the death attendant, and Xu Qinng were responsible for one nail, on the other side, Bai Yingying was responsible for one nail. There was still one empty nail, the death attendant immediately got up and prepared to go there. At this moment.., Xie Zhi kept attacking the enchantment. If it wanted to go out, it had to spread the news. Zhou Ze spread out his right hand, he said in a low voice, Fanyun coffee Fanyun coffee Zhou Ze took a deep breath, he gritted his teeth, the Darkness in his eyes seemed to set off a huge wave! You Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! Haechi kept attacking the enchantment, below.., bai Yingying and the others kept shaking. The nail could not be suppressed any longer. Bai Yingying now had a feeling that this situation was simr to when she met her teammates in the game of chicken. The cheater rushed forward, everyone followed suit, in the end, the cheater suddenly had a problem. It seemed that he did not have enough money to renew his fee, everyone was in a dilemma. Whats going on with the Boss? ! The Little Loli clenched her teeth and looked up, she found Zhou Ze still holding his palm open, he kept muttering to himself. At this time.., what was he doing? ! Coffee Fanyun coffee Fanyun The two fangs at the corner of Zhou Zes mouth protruded out, this was a terrifying resentment. His palms spread out again and again, they merged again and again, however, he did not use his move. Why why why did this happen Crack.. Cracks appeared on the enchantment, below, bai Yingyings body trembled and she almost fell to the ground. However, she immediately stood up and grabbed the nail again. Cracks appeared onwyer ans white bones hands. This was the pain of a broken bone. The Little Lolis side was not so stressed because there were three of them. But the three of them looked very serious now. Obviously, they were not in a good mood. Looking at Xie Zhi, who was jumping around and about to escape.., Zhou Ze lowered his head, he slowly raised it again, in a very weak voice, with a very reluctant attitude, he said, Coffee. Boom! On the ground, it was as if five terrifying ck chains had drilled out of theherworld, they instantly locked down Haechis body. Haechis body was a shadow, and these five chains did not have a physical body. The attack seeded, haechi roared desperately, but it could not break free in a short time. Zhou Ze did not have the slightest joy of having the advantage, in his eyes, there was only one thing called Humiliation, but even under such humiliation, he still had to continue: Newspaper A haze enveloped the top of Xiezhi, then, it mmed down fiercely! Bang! Haechi was smashed to the ground. Haechi raised its head and stared at Zhou Ze in front of it. Zhou Ze did not pay any attention to it, Zhou Ze felt that this inexplicable coffee newspaper was more difficult for him to ept. However.., haechi seemed to know that it could not escape, it took the initiative to charge at Zhou Ze, that single horn.., carried the fury of revenge! Zhou Ze suddenly raised his head, his eyes focused, he grabbed the single horn with one hand, then.., Zhou Ze exerted strength with his legs, he directly lifted Xiezhi and ced it on his head. Roar! This roar.., did note from Xiezhi, it came from Zhou Ze, he opened his mouth.., revealing his fangs. Crack The shadow of Xiezhi began to crumble.., and then fell into Zhou Zes mouth. The little monkey, who was crouching under Zhou Zes feet, seemed to wake up in a daze, he looked up in a daze, he looked at Zhou Ze beside him, at a loss, as well as the huge shadow. Zhou Ze seemed to have noticed this from the corner of his eye, then.., his hand shook slightly, some fragments of the shadow fell down, andnded beside the little monkey. The little monkey immediately picked it up, and began to eat with Zhou Ze, while eating the little monkey, he smiled, following you.., theres meat to eat.., squeak squeak. When the shadow of Xie Zhi was swallowed by Zhou Ze and the little monkey together.., Zhou Ze stood in ce, as if just ready to stretch. But in its be position, emerged a pen shadow, with an invible will. Ha Zhou Zeughed, this time, he didnt fight back, he didnt growl, i just closed my eyes, look at you, how Long Can You Keep Me Sealed Chapter 410 - Healing Chapter 410: Healing Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionAs Zhou Ze closed his eyes, the blue enchantment also disappeared. Everyone in the study room prostrated on the ground, panting and exhausted. One had to know that even shouting 6666at the side during a fight was a very tiring thing. Lawyer an looked at the deep pit in front of him and then at his boss, who stood there motionless with his eyes closed. This was.., what Lin Ke had said.., the power hidden in his bosss body.. He swallowed with some difficulty, in the past, he had only heard of it, but he had never seen it with his own eyes, this time.., he had seen it with his own eyes, it had also given him a great shock. He swallowed with some difficulty, at this moment.., ashamed that he had actually persuaded the boss to be diligent time and time again, to be up, not to be idle, not to ck off, not to muddle along; Even, because of this, he had been disappointed with the boss. However, now it seemed that he had the ghost evidence of the Lord of the prefectural government, and the ancient great zombie sealed in his body, it was equivalent to giving you the full-grade ount and the divine equipment, if you forced him to go to the novice vige to do any Medicine deliveryor Letter deliverytask, isnt this forcing him? How can I be so insensible! With such a boss, is it wrong for him to bask in the Sun and be idle? Plop! Zhou Ze sat on the ground, his chest kept rising and falling, his eyes slowly opened, then he closed them tiredly. Bai Yingying immediately came over and helped Zhou Ze up. Boss, are you okay? Zhou ze shook his head and subconsciously clenched his fists. He was a little surprised that his broken arm had recovered, and his broken fingernails had also recovered. Of course, this little joy was not enough to excite him. It was just another way to quench his thirst by drinking poison. The Idiots seal was not endless. After it was unsealed this time, Zhou Ze could clearly feel that the word Seal, no matter how much the idiot continued to redraw it, was no longer as bright and thick as before. It had be much fainter. The little monkeys belly was swollen. It sat beside Zhou Ze and looked at him secretly, a little embarrassed. It knew that this incident had started because of it. If it had not foolishly walked straight into the police station, there would not have been any trouble. Zhou ze reached out and touched the little monkeys head. The little monkey seemed very obedient. It did not resist and instead rubbed against Zhou Zes palm. Monkey, from now on, I dont owe you anything. The little monkey stood up and timidly pointed inside the wall. The meaning was very simple, since everyone was here.., could he save the old Taoist at the same time? Not Now.Lawyer an immediately walked over. His left hand was dripping with blood and looked very terrifying, however, he still endured his pain and said, Since the illusory image of Xie Zhi here has been taken care of, Xie Zhis original body must have sensed something. Although it may not know what exactly happened, it will definitely be alerted to this ce. We can not make a move in the police station anymore. Even if we go in and out of the police station in the future, we can not show our strength. If we are not careful, we will be detected by Xiezhi who is deliberately watching this ce. Zhou ze nodded. He knew what the one in his body had done just now. It was nothing more than swallowing the illusory figure so that it could not go out and report to the police. It seemed to have dealt with it cleanly and cleanly, but in reality, a slight omission in this was a situation of eternal damnation! God knew if he could not sessfully stop it, or if he did not have this bronze ring, once this news was leaked.., perhaps he would just lie down on the sofa tomorrow morning.., the enemies of the Gods, Buddhas, and Hell Almighty were already gathered on the first floor of the study room. Everyone was ying rock-paper-scissors to decide who woulde up to dismember the body and fight to get revenge. Just thinking about that scene made people shudder. Everyone packed up and returned to the bookstore together. In the detention center, the old Daoist, who was tired of yelling about grievances, was still sleeping soundly, he didnt sense themotion outside because of his matter at all. .. When he returned to the bookstore, it was already past five in the morning. Zhou Ze took a shower and was about to go upstairs to sleep. At that moment, someone knocked on the door. It was a man and a woman. They looked to be about fifty years old. Both of them were dressed simply and their faces were full of worry. Bai Yingying went to open the door and asked, Excuse me, what can I do for You? At this moment.., the woman knelt on the ground, and the man also knelt down, Please, please help us. Please help us. As she spoke.., the woman was about to open the stic bag in her hand. It seemed to contain a lot of things. Yingying, chase them away. Dont let her open the bag!Zhou Ze, who was still standing on the stairs, immediately shouted. Okay! Yingying thought that these two people had other motives, she immediately kicked the bag in the womans hand away, the bag in her hand flew out and left behind many lists. The woman was even grabbed by Yingyings neck and lifted up, Tell me, what are your motives! The man next to her immediately came up to save his wife, but his strength as a man could not make Yingyings hand show any signs of loosening. Zhou Ze. He had a headache. Zhou Ze could only walk down the stairs and signal his maid to let go. The woman fell to the ground and panted heavily. The man knelt beside her, looking angry but not daring to speak up. Boss?Bai Yingying could not understand. Zhou ze sighed, bent down and picked up all the things that Yingying had kicked out of the stic bag. On It, there was a certificate from the local vigemittee, proving that the husband and wife were local poor households. There were also copies of variousboratory tests in the hospital, as well as medical records written by doctors, and so on. Boss Zhou was a professional in this area. In this day and age, many cases of crowdfunding for treatment would end up causing a stir,rgely because the public was unfamiliar with medical problems. For example, how much would it cost to treat an illness? How much would it cost to recover? How much could be reimbursed by the urban medical insurance and the rural medical insurance? Other than professional medical workers and a small number of people who happened to have simr patients at home.., the rest of the people were basically confused. However, Zhou Ze took a look. The patient should be their daughter, who had leukemia. She had been matched sessfully and needed a transnt. What surprised Zhou Ze was that the name of the girl on the case was Zhou Zeya,and there was only one more word in her name. HOW MUCH MORE?Zhou ze asked. 100,000,the man answered. Yingying, how much more money do we have on the counter? Yingying sneaked up to the boss and whispered, Boss, we havent had much money since we bought the coffeest time. How about I Burn Some Ghost Money Now? Zhou Ze looked atwyer an, who was drinking expired coffee with the Super Super Cup in his hand. Old an,Zhou ze shouted. Huh?Lawyer an looked at him. Zhou ze rubbed his fingertips. Lawyer an frowned. Are you running a charity hall, Boss? So I asked Yingying not to let them open the bag. I dont want to see whats so difficult about them. If they cant see, they wont feel upset, and they can go to sleep with peace of mind. However, Yingying directly kicked the bag away. If he didnte down and stop her, the female zombie might really hurt people. Boss, theres a disease that can never be cured. I know. Lawyer an took out a card from his wallet and threw it out. Theres about seventy or eighty thousand yuan in this card. The password is 116114. Zhou Ze held the card in his hand and spun it around on the table. Arent you going to send it over?Lawyer an asked. Ill make a call and ask. Zhou ze remembered the name of the hospital written on the medical record. It was the one that belonged to director Lin. He dialed director Lins number. After a long while, the person answered. He was probably still asleep. Hello, whats the matter? Let me ask you something. Do you have a leukemia patient named Zhou Zeya Over There? Yes, we do. You havent collected the treatment fees? I have. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, then, he turned to look at the man and woman who were still standing at the door. Youve collected the fees? The hospital has donated money, and the outside has also done crowdfunding. The full cost of the surgery is about 250,000 yuan. Ive collected the fees, but the patient has been taken away by his family, so hes not going to perform the surgery. Why? I dont know either. Ive also sent people to look for them. I originally nned to go to the police station to report it if I couldnt find them today.. Oh, right.., that Girl isnt even 20 years old yet. Shes quite good-looking. Shes fated to be with you, and her name is so close to yours. She didnt know whether it was because she had just woken up or something, but director Lin actually made a rare joke, however.., when he thought about the two nurses she had arranged in the pharmacy next door.., zhou Ze felt that this joke wasnt funny at all, heh.., a woman who didnt mean what she said. Alright, I got it. Zhou ze hung up the phone, he pointed at Bai Yingying, Bring them over. Bai Yingying didnt say anything, one in each hand, and the man and woman were all brought over. Both men and women were stunned, didnt they say that they would donate money? It seemed like they would give a lot more. They were still waiting. Ive asked. The hospital said that the surgery fees have been collected. Why arent you doing the surgery? Also, where are the patients? We n to change to a better hospital,the man replied. Zhou ze frowned. His instincts told him that the two of them were lying. Let me do it. Lawyer an stood up and walked over. He ced his left hand on the mans forehead, and the mans gaze instantly became dull. Why arent you doing the surgery anymore?Lawyer an asked. The man said in a daze, Our son is getting married and buying a new house. Together with the money raised by her sisters illness, we still need another 100,000 yuan to make the down payment. The house is so expensive now. How can we get married without a house. How can I afford to operate on her Chapter 411 - Absurdity Chapter 411: Absurdity Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionUpon hearing these two peoples words, Bai Yingying pouted at the side. Obviously, Yingying was very angry. In fact, Yingying herself, including Madam Bai, was actually a tragic product of this Son preferenceideology. A very importantponent of feudal ethics was the oppression and discrimination against women. The down payment for the sons marriage was not enough, she had to use her daughters life-saving money to make up for it! They were all her children. It was basically impossible for a bowl of water to bepletely even. This was also human nature. However, for a family like this to eat her sisters human blood steamed bun, it waspletely broken. Moreover.., after adding in the surgery fees from the donation, the down payment was still a little short. They actually continued to use their daughters name to collect donations. Boss, what should we do?Ying Ying looked at her boss. She knew that her boss had always been an iron ptui.., no, that wasnt right, he was a good man who was diligent and Thrifty! If it wasnt for the fact that the patients name was so simr to hers, the boss wouldnt have had such apassionate heart. Most people were kind-hearted. Nothing was rtive. It was normal for people to be evil by nature. However, most people actually had the need to do good to obtain self-satisfaction. However, the deception that came with it was the most unbearable. Kill Zhou Ze suddenly raised his head, What What about Zi He called Zhang Yanfeng and asked him to take his people away. He wanted to charge them with fraud When Zhou Ze said the first word,wyer ans eyebrows suddenly raised. Although Zhou Ze quickly changed his words and the people next to him probably didnt notice anything,wyer an did. Just now, a murderous intent shed across Zhou Zes body! He wanted to kill someone.., kill these two people! Although Zhou Ze managed to control this change in detail in time,wyer an still felt a little apprehensive. He knew exactly what kind of person Zhou Ze was. He couldnt wait to be like a night watchman, knocking on the door every day: the weather is dry, be careful of the fire, and muddle-headed days pass by. Could it be that he had just entered that state and was affected by the one in his body? Yes, Boss. Yingying took out her phone and called Zhang Yanfeng. As for these two people, they were under her care until Zhang Yanfeng arrived. they dare to cheat my boss of his money cheating my boss of his money is cheating me of Yingyings money!! Lawyer an teased to ease the atmosphere and said, Thats why theres a saying in the market that its best not to marry a wife with a younger brother. Some family education will directly brainwash their daughter into a Voldemort, Hehehehe. Zhou Ze looked atwyer an and asked, Is it funny? Its not funny, Hehe. .. Phew Zhang Yanfeng rented a house outside. As the rooms in the study were a little tight, they basically had to be shared. Moreover, with his identity, it was not very appropriate to always run into the study. The dormitory building of the police station was not very convenient for Zhang Yanfeng, so he chose to rent it himself. Of course, from time to time, he would run back to the study to stay for a night, it could be considered to brush up on his political stance. That night, Old Zhang did not sleep the whole night. Well, in fact, he could not sleep either. However, he did not go to meditate. Instead, he had been working at his desk. As the weakest among the ghost guards, he would not specifically call out to him for many things. Instead, he would need to take care of his daily life. Old Zhang remembered thatwyer an had talked to him a while ago. He said that after this period of time, when his boss became a constable, he would help to n his promotion route. Old Zhang was a criminal police officer. He could feel thatwyer ans attitude toward him was based on a failed investment. Of course, Old Zhang would not feel sorry for himself. However, old Zhang was in a lot of pain these days. On one hand, he had to help the bookstore to n and modify the n to save the old priest. On the other hand, after he was isted by the Special Task Force.., he had to use the power of the municipal bureau to start investigating this serial murder case again. He felt that he was already a little schizophrenic, doing contradictory things. He had no choice but to nod and agree to such a ridiculous thing like prison break. It was not because of his identity as a ghost messenger, but because he knew in his heart that the old priest was innocent. However, his professional ethics were very strong, and it made it very awkward for him to do such a thing. Perhaps, for the other people in the study room, breaking out of prison was not that difficult. As for whether the life of the old priest would be convenient or not, it was not within the scope of everyones consideration. As for Old Zhang.., he wanted to break through and open up other ways, to help the old priest get off! Even though he already knew the truth of the matter, he still had to find a normal way to solve the problem. It was like a very profound math problem. You already knew the answer, but the process of solving the problem waspletely beyond the sybus. It was beyond the sybus to the extent that even the marking teacher had a dumbfounded look on his face, because of this, you still had to use the original method to reverse-deduce the answer. After washing his face, zhang Yanfeng went out and returned to the police station. When he passed by the police stations entrance, he was stunned, that huge pit.., it made peoples eyelids twitch. There were already quite a number of people surrounding the perimeter. When did this pit appearst night? How did it appear? No one knew. The surveince cameras did not capture anything. However, Zhang Yanfeng already had a vague feeling in his heart. He didnt call the study to confirm, but went straight into his office. Not long after he sat down, a young criminal police officer pushed the door open and entered. He was holding a cell phone in his hand and shouted excitedly to Zhang Yanfeng, Boss, we found it, we found it. Which body?Old Zhang asked. Fs identity has been found. I did as you said and went to investigate the missing migrant workers in those areas for the past two years. Finally, I found them.. No wonder we couldnt find a suitable person from the polices missing files. The nameless body with serial number F was a migrant worker from his hometown to Tongcheng when he was alive.. She had lost contact with her family for more than two years, but her family didnt go to the local police station to report her missing, because she was married, her husband died in an ident, and the family left two children with her inws. Her mothers family and her husbands family thought that she went missing on purpose to start a new life, so they didnt call the police. I was visiting a mobile phone hardware factory near the location you gave me, and I got a lead that two years ago, a female worker lost her one months sry and bonus. However, because the local enterprises have a lot of peopleing and going, and there are a lot of workers who leave without saying goodbye, they didnt call the police. ording to the DNA results I collected, it proves that this woman named Xia Chunhua is the deceased of John F. Zhang Yanfeng stood up in excitement, Come, lets go out together. .. The police car was driving at a high speed, the young criminal police officer, Xiao Cao, who was sitting next to him, said with some lingering fear, Boss, it feels really scary. A person has clearly disappeared and died, but no one can find her.. The most important thing was.., she was not alone without any rtives or friends. She had children, a family, and workers. Little Cao, just get used to it,old Zhang exined. In this world, in this society, there are grievances happening every day. How many people died from murder but were treated as natural deaths? How many people died but no one cared. As police officers, we can only do what we can to investigate the cases that have surfaced and help the victims get justice. As for Old Zhang did not say anything else. The police car stopped in front of an apartment building. This cheap apartment building was located near the industrial park. It was basically rented out to workers who worked nearby. Two years ago, before Xia Chunhua went missing, she lived here. Ive investigated everything,said Little Cao. Little Cao was a person with strong business skills, but his ability to deal with people was rtively poor. In fact, regardless of whether it was at home or abroad, in many units and posts, his ability to deal with things was oftenpromised by his ability to deal with people. Of course, although Old Zhang was the newly appointed captain of the Criminal Police, he had long been able to use this young man with strong criminal investigation skills. Xiao Cao went to contact thendlord, while Old Zhang knocked on the door. There was someone inside, a young woman. After Old Zhang showed his police officer id, the other party let Old Zhang Walk in. This was a small apartment with a one-unityout, however, the interior was constantly separated. Looking at the sleeping mat on the floor, there were about six people living here. It could be said that it was very crowded. It must be very hard to work outside. Therefore, many people in poor areas would rather stay at home to bask in the Sun and wait for relief money toe down than work outside. There was a bathroom and a kitchen. Old Zhang opened the door of the bathroom and walked in to take a look. There was a toilet and a shower in the bathroom. There was a stinky smell and there were bloody sanitary pads in the trash can. Officer, are you here to chase people away?The woman asked worriedly. Chase people away?Old Zhang was a little confused. Yes, I have a sister who works in Beijing. She came back a while ago and said that many of the rental apartments there are no longer avable. They want to eliminate the low-end ones Oh, thats not true. Dont worry. The woman heard this and heaved a long sigh of relief. Old Zhang took a look in the bathroom. He was actually waiting for thendlord toe over. He needed to ask thendlord about Xia Chunhua, including what happened to her belongings after Xia Chunhua was killed and disappeared. However.., just as he was casually looking around.., old Zhangs eyes seemed to have caught onto something, it wasnt that he had some special ghost detection ability.., it was due to the sharp instincts of an old criminal police officer. Old Zhang reached out and dug at the railing above the bathroom where clothes were hung. From the gap in the middle, he actually dug out a very small metal lump. What is this?The woman asked nervously. She thought that there was someone among the tenants who couldnt hide something clean. Oh, ask yourndlord. This is a camera for secretly taking pictures, theres also a USB port here. Chapter 412 - Evidence for Exoneration Chapter 412: Evidence for Exoneration Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThendlord came, it was a tall, thin, middle-aged man, his hairline had long been that of the Central Committee of the local support party, he was bald. Hello, policerade. Thendlord handed a cigarette to Old Zhang. Old Zhang did not pick it up. Instead, he took out the camera and ced it in his palm, showing it to him. Thendlords face immediately turned green with fear. At first, he thought that the police were here to check on the fire department or to investigate the identity of the migrant workers. He did not expect that the police would actually find this. What is this? Thendlord wanted to deny it. But after all, not everyone could go to the Oscar podium to receive an award, most Peoples acting skills were definitely not up to standard. Moreover, on the Inte, the police did not matter. But in reality, when a real criminal police officer in a police uniform stood in front of you, a normal person would feel a little apprehensive, let alone someone with something to hold on to? Zhang Yanfeng saw through thendlords lie at a nce. He immediately said to Little Cao who had followed him over, Control him. Dont allow him to contact his family. Also, get someone to search his residence. As he said that.., zhang Yanfeng extended his hand and pointed at thendlord, he lowered his voice and said, If we find out that you have this video on yourputer or somewhere else, do you know what the consequences will be? Zhang Yanfeng himself was not very clear about the specific consequences. This was because the domesticw was somewhat vague in this regard. Many things like secretly taking photos and secretly showing cameras were discovered, even if the person involved called the police, in the end, most of the cases were settled through negotiation ofpensation. However, this did not prevent old Zhang from pretending to know a lot in order to create psychological pressure on thendlord, moreover, if this matter were to spread,pensation was a small matter. Once it was spread out, it would be a huge loss of face. As expected, thendlord could not take it anymore. He grabbed Zhang Yanfengs hand and said, I was wrong. I was blinded by therd. I was wrong, I was wrong Why are you so stupid,ndlord? You are so Shameless! The female tenant next to him started scolding him. Alright, we will handle this matter. I will take him away first. Zhang Yanfeng was not here to handle any small cameras. He was here for the murder case. Officer, you cant let him off so easily! I got it. Wait for our notice. As he said that, Zhang Yanfeng dragged thendlord out of the room. Thendlord was almost kneeling on the ground, almost kowtowing to old Zhang. He kept nagging, begging old Zhang not to spread the news, and not to let his wife know. Let me ask you something Officer, I have a clue to report! Zhang Yanfeng and thendlord spoke almost at the same time. You go first.Zhang Yanfeng nodded. I installed this for a reason. I really didnt do anything dirty. Really. You have to believe me. A Reason? Yes, there is a reason. Two years ago, I had a tenant named Xia or Wang Chunhua who went missing. It was because of this matter that I installed this camera.. This is for the safety of the tenants. Who was he lying to? For the safety of the tenants, why didnt he put the camera in the corridor instead of outside? Did he put it in the bathroom because he was worried that the tenant would slip and fall while taking a shower? However, old Zhang was not in a hurry to scold him. Instead, he asked, Xia Chunhua? Do you know about Xia Chunhuas disappearance? As he said that.., zhang Yanfeng grabbed thendlords neck, he roared: Tell me everything. What else do you know? ! ! ! Thendlord was stunned for a few seconds before he immediately nodded: I have a video. I have a video. Its at my house. .. Zhang Yanfeng brought little Cao to thendlords house. Thendlord did not live there. Instead, he lived a little further away. It was a three-bedroom apartment with a living room. Pushing the door open, thendlords wife was cooking in the kitchen. Seeing that someone had returned, she walked out wearing an apron. This is? This is the police. Im assisting the police in investigating some matters regarding the tenants,thendlord exined first. Zhang Yanfeng nodded. Everything was focused on investigating the case. He did not mind covering for thendlord first. In fact, if thendlord could really provide enough valuable clues, he did not mind directly bringing thendlord and the tenants together to settle thepensation privately. This was actually more beneficial to the tenants than directly going to court. Because once the matter was made public, thendlord would not be afraid of boiling water. And if the matter was not made public, in order to prevent the matter from being publicized, thendlord would try his best to satisfy the tenants in terms ofpensation. This was not Zhang Yanfeng bending thew for personal gain. In fact, ording to his experience, most of these victims were more willing to receive some practical benefits. If you forcefully dragged thendlord to expose him to thew or something, the victim would not appreciate your kindness and despise you for meddling in other peoples business. Everyone entered thendlords study. Thendlords wife brought tea and went out. Zhang Yanfeng asked Xiao Cao to stand at the door, thendlord then turned on hisputer in peace, he clicked into the folder, Here is the video from October 2016. Its precisely because of this incident that I firmly put a camera in the tenants room. However, I was afraid that they wouldnt understand my good intentions, so I didnt tell them. I was afraid that it would cause them to misunderstand Shut up and open the video to take a look,Zhang Yanfeng urged. The Landlords excuse was really toome. If you said that you were faking it after Xia Chunhuas ident, then how did you have it before Xia Chunhuas ident? Thendlord opened the video, the video wasnt particrly clear, perhaps it was because thendlords camera a few years ago wasnt very high-end and wasnt as advanced as it was now, but the general situation could still be seen clearly. At the very least, it was much clearer than ordinary cameras. After all, they were here to see that scene, if it was a pile of ck and white dots mosaic, what was there to see? In the scene, it was a woman taking a bath, the camera would asionally show the womans face, zhang Yanfeng carefully identified it, then called Little Cao to take a look. He confirmed that it was number Fs nameless corpse, Xia Chunhua! Then, he continued to watch, he watched, twenty minutes! Zhang Yanfeng lowered his head to look at the progress bar, he realized that there was still twenty minutes left. You took such a long bath? Thats right. Because the water fee is shared equally, these tenants take a long bath to prevent themselves from being at a disadvantage. They also dont economize. Otherwise, if others use too much and use too little, wont they be taken advantage of if they share it equally? Fast Forward! Zhang Yanfeng urged. Although this was a physical evidence scene, Zhang Yanfeng and Little Cao did not have any thoughts of sphemy in their hearts. However, after all, the deceased was still the most important. It was better to skip some scenes. Thinking about the woman who was currently taking a bath in the scene.., she had been killed and buried by the riverside two years ago. She had almost died without any news. It was inexplicably heartbreaking. Thendlord started to fast-forward. He had watched this video many times until the 37 minutes of the video. In the video.., a Man in a raincoat suddenly appeared. After the man came in, he directly covered Xia Chunhuas face and dragged her out of the bathroom. This man.., should be the murderer! However, the man in the video was wearing a big mask, whichpletely covered his face. Why didnt You F * cking call the police at that time?Zhang Yanfeng scolded. Im not sure if something happened She didnt even take her things away, and she just disappeared. How can you be sure if something happened? What if she was a sugar daddy and ran away, and the lock of the rental house wasnt broken. F * ck you! Zhang Yanfeng kicked thendlords body, thendlord was kicked to the ground, he didnt dare to make any noise. Outside the door, his wife seemed to have heard the noise and ran over to knock on the door to ask what was going on, Its nothing, its nothing. Go Do Your Thing! Thendlord immediately shouted. Zhang Yanfeng knew very well that this bastardndlord was actually worried that after he called the police, the fact that he had secretly recorded the incident with the camera would be exposed. Therefore, he chose to remain silent about a life that might have been harmed! Time, tell me the time. Zhang Yanfeng reyed the video and looked at the time. There was a note in the video that it was 3:20 p.m. on October 24,2016. In his mind, he started to recall theyout of the low-rent housing that he had visited before. The murderer buried the body, this meant that after he killed Xia Chunhua, the body was taken away. Regardless of whether he took the living or the dead, the target of such a big person was still very obvious. Xiao Cao, lets go, follow me back! Leaving behind thendlord who was still sitting on the ground, Zhang Yanfeng ignored him, zhang Yanfeng let Xiao Cao drive him back to the entrance of the low-rent house. However.., this time, Zhang Yanfeng did not go up. Instead, he turned his head and looked at a construction bank beside the corridor. The murderer must have brought the victim down. This low-rent house only has this one up and down corridor. The murderer must have entered and exited from here at that time. On October 24,2016, after 3:20 p.m. , the murderer might have brought the victim out from here! Lets go, follow me to this bank to retrieve their surveince footage. Ah, would the bank agree to let us retrieve the surveince footage so quickly? The bank isnt a Didi. Oh, thats true. But its been almost two years. Could the surveince footage have been deleted long ago? Due to memory, it was normal for surveince footage in many ces to be deleted once every three months or half a year. The Peoples Bank of Chinas rule seems to be half a year, but most other banks will maintain two or even three years of video backup. This is to tie in with the statute of limitations of civil litigation. Zhang Yanfeng brought little Cao into the bank and showed his ID card, requesting to see the previous video backup of the surveince cameras. At the same time, he exined that the matter was urgent and that the necessary procedures would be filledter. The bank did not make things difficult at all, it immediately expressed that it would fully cooperate with the local police in handling the case. Very soon, on theputer in the surveince room, the video was pulled out. After it was pulled to that time, Zhang Yanfeng requested that it be yed in double-speed mode. When the surveince time reached 3:40, zhang Yanfeng decisively called for it to stop, rewind it a little bit and y it slowly! The screen rewound and began to y it frame by frame. In the screen, at the entrance of the corridor, an old man appeared. The old man was wearing clothes simr to that of a renovation worker, and he was carrying a snakeskin sack. Erge! The screen was erged, because the bank staff in the monitoring room were not professionals, there was no way to restore the image and restore the rity. But when the screen was erged.., old Zhang immediately recognized who the guy who took off his mask and carried a sack down with a cigarette in his mouth was, it was the old man, thest old man who died! He should have been controlled by Gui Yu at that time. Old Zhang let out a long sigh, he already knew who the real murderer was, the reason why he continued to investigate, was to find evidence, here, evidence of the old masters exoneration! Chapter 413 - Don’t Bully a Friend’s Wife! Chapter 413: Dont Bully a Friends Wife! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThis was a serial murder case. The first person to bury the body was the old man who had killed and dismembered the body 16 years ago. After that, the person who killed consecutively every year was the old man who had eaten human flesh. This old man should have been controlled by Gui Yu and became a puppet who offered sacrifices to Gui Yu every year. However, if he dared to report something like Gui Yuas evidence, the higher-ups would probably suspend him without a second thought so that he could receive treatment from a psychiatrist. But now, with this evidence, the old priest would be able to absolve half of his guilt. As for when the old priest was discovered and caught at the crime scene, and after a period of time, he admitted that he was the murderer. He could also kill the old priest ording to the murderers n. He had resisted in self-defense, and after killing the murderer.., because he was old, he was greatly stimted, which caused him to lose his mind and talk nonsense. In addition, the old priest was still shouting about his innocence in the detention center. He had already overturned his confession, so it could be exined. It would depend on how to push it, most importantly, the old priest only started to live in Tongcheng a year ago. It was hard to say that he was involved in the serial murder case that happened 16 years ago in Tongcheng. By the way, help me investigate the whereabouts of Lu Fangweng on the day of the 2016 case. I remember that ording to his activities at that time, he should be in Chengdu. Oh, boss, wait a minute. With that, Little Cao took out his phone and started to search. After about five minutes, he handed the phone to Zhang Yanfeng: Boss, I found it. This is the video of his live broadcast on this day. That day, he was participating in a funeral and was doing a live broadcast. His live broadcast has always been popr on the inte. This live broadcast tform will keep the historical broadcast records of famous streamers. This means that when the crime wasmitted, Lu Fangweng was in Chengdu and not in Tongcheng. He had no chance tomit the crime. Can you exin the rtionship between the two victims who were discovered earlier and Him?Zhang Yanfeng asked. One is a young man from Sichuan who worked in Tongcheng. When he was in junior high school, he received private financial support from Lu Fangweng The other is a dead person who diedst year. The time of his death happened to be the second day that Lu Fangweng came to Tongcheng on a ne. Under the premise that he is the murderer of the serial murders, the evidence is supplementary evidence. However, if we put aside all prejudice and look at it objectively, these two pieces of evidence are really just coincidental and far-fetched. They are not tenable. Zhang Yanfeng nodded. Go back and summarize the evidence that we have just obtained regarding Xia Chunhua and report it to the Special Task Force. Boss, actually, Ive always been curious. Why did you insist on overturning the case for that old man? As policemen, we cant let a bad person go, but at the same time, we cant falsely use a good person! The public weapon is in our hands. If we dont investigate the matter clearly and falsely use someone, then a persons life and his family will be ruined because of it. Heh, these words sound familiar. When my old Captain Zhang was around, he often said the same thing. Boss, you really look like boss Zhang. Really, many of us have this feeling. Zhang Yanfeng was stunned for a moment. He smiled but did not respond. After putting little Cao down at a junction.., zhang Yanfeng immediately drove towards the study room. Now, in his eyes, the study room was a group of terrorists! They were nning to break out of prison, f * ck, what a crazy thing! Especially at the beginning of the year, a drug dealer had sessfully escaped from prison on the way to the court. This caused an uproar in public opinion. If they were to be broken out of prison again, how would the entire city police force have the face to face people? If they could solve the problem through legal means, then they should go through legal means, at any time.., they had to believe in the Law! This was Zhang Yanfengs creed. While thinking about the clues he had obtained and estimating the difficulty of reversing the case, Zhang Yanfengs car drove to the toll booth of the Ring Expressway. The police car did not need to pay the toll fee. Once the bar was lowered, it would be raised again very quickly. Hello, Im very happy to serve you. I wish you a safe journey! Zhang Yanfeng turned his head and looked at the toll collector. He saw the male toll collector sitting there with an extremely stiff smile on his face. The smile made him feel terrified. It even made him mistakenly think that his bosss rtive (zombie) , had now run to the toll station to find a job again. I wish you a safe journey! The male toll collector continued to smile and made a very stiff Goodbyegesture to Zhang Yanfeng. It was so stiff that it looked like a robot. And when Zhang Yanfengs car drove away.., he straightly turned back and waited for the next car to arrive, he straightly turned back and continued to apany the stiff smile, saying the same words in a standard and rigid manner. After driving out, old Zhang subconsciously bit on a cigarette. He did not light it, but only bit on it. It was all within the system. He knew what was going on with that zombie face. It must have been a request from the leader, and there were cameras inside. Every movement and movement of the Smiling and enthusiasticservice was strictly regted. The slightest mistake and he would be caught, and he would be fined and criticized. This was still daytime, if he passed by this toll booth at night, he would probably be scared to death and have a heart attack. Many people thought that civil servants were good, but in reality, Zhang Yanfeng knew that the majority of civil servants at the grassroots level were still suffering Especially when they met the kind of leaders who only knew how to stay in the air-conditioned office, unworldly and flirtatious, that was even more of an Enjoyment, they could make a lot of incredible Turtle buttsjust by pping their butts. For example, a while ago, he also heard from his boss that Haerbin banned the Ming banknote sacrifice It felt like burning some paper money during the Qingming Festival was the main culprit of environmental pollution. His boss had also pitied the ghost guards in Haerbin. How much ie would that cost. Twenty minutester, the car stopped at the door of the study room. Zhang Yanfeng immediately got out of the car. He felt that he was going to stop the terrorists from causing trouble. However, there was a Cadic parked at the door of the study room. After pushing open the door and entering, he found a well-dressed, meticulous middle-aged man sitting there, chatting withwyer an. The two of them seemed to be very engrossed in their conversation, as if they hated each other for not meeting sooner. Although they were not familiar with each other, Zhang Yanfeng knew who he was. He was the Little Lolis father, who was also his bosss childhood friend, Wang Ke. At this moment.., wang Ke drank until his face darkened, however, seeing thatwyer ans enthusiasm was not teasing him, he could only cater to him and drink a few mouthfuls. Wang Ke also came from an orphanage. After he had relied on his own hard work to be rich, he did not mistreat himself in life. When he was young, he was afraid of being poor. When he grew up, he would often satisfy himself in this aspect. For example, when he went to buy ice-cream or other desserts, he clearly could not eat that much, but he still wanted to buy a lot of them. Purely, he just enjoyed the satisfaction that he could not afford to buy now that he had earned money now. Therefore, Wang Ke could tell what this coffee was. However, when he sawwyer an gulping down the Super Super Super Cup, He could only risk his life to apany the gentleman. When Zhang Yanfeng walked over, he heard the two of them talking about some topics about peoples personalities. Wang Ke was a psychiatrist, a big shot in this field, and he was a man who could make even Lin Ke develop special feelings of attachment to him, In fact, a persons personality has a very strong universality. Even if one thinks that he or she is very special and special, this kind of special and special is often an illusion. Let Me Give You a few examples, for example, he doesnt like to ept new things and doesnt want to meet new people For example, if they forget to reply to someones message in time, they might think for too long before replying badly, so they might as well not reply at all Another example would be joining a group with great enthusiasm, greeting them cheerfully, and then immediatelying out to block the groups messages. These are themonalities of Peoples psychology, and how to make use of this characteristicthat they think is unique to them to forcefully break apart their psychological defenses, turn the special into ordinary, and turn the difficult into simple. The transformation in this.., It requires a lot of skills and effort. Youre right,e, Cheers! Gulp Gulp Gulp The expired instant coffee was quickly eliminated, it was said that Yingying had already contacted the instant coffee agent to specifically request for the expired products in their hands, a few days ago, Yingying really couldnt buy the expired products anymore. When she put them on, they didnt expire. Lawyer an even scolded the boss for being stingy and not giving him good coffee to drink. Old Zhang, youre back.Lawyer an greeted old Zhang. Lawyer an sat down beside him, Regarding the old Daoists case, theres a new development. Theres hope for aeback. Theres no need to break out of prison. Just let the old Daoist get off. Youre awyer. Let me tell you about it. Well work out a regtion in detail. Okay. Lawyer an immediately agreed, old Zhang wasnt involved inst nights matter, so he didnt know, it was to save the old Daoist, to draw out the Phantom of a divine beast, if it wasnt for his own boss cheating.., the oue would have been really bad. Now that there was hope to help the old Daoist get off the hook in a proper way,wyer an naturally weed it. Then you guys chat. Ill go up and see my daughter. Wang Ke got up, took his leave, and went straight up the stairs. After a while.., he eximed, Its over! Whats Wrong?Zhang Yanfeng was a little confused. I shouldnt have let him go up. Sigh, because of you, Ive forgotten why Ive been sitting here and setting up the dragon gate array with him for so long. Whats going on? The boss and the others are sleeping up there. Whats wrong with sleeping? The problem is that Lin Ke and the boss are sleeping on the same bed. How would you feel if her father saw you? Hiss Zhang Yanfeng also sucked in a breath of cold air. As the saying goes, a friends wife can not be bullied, a friends daughter can not be bullied, a friends underage daughter can not be bullied, Im sorry, because I have a little problem with my body, and I have a lot of things to do these days, I havent been able to make up the monthly pass and update that I owe everyone in time. Long did some calctions. Last time, I made up 8,000 monthly passes, and now its 15,000, so this chapter is one update, and long still owes everyone 6 updates. Give the dragon some time. The dragon will mark it up next month, dont panic, hold the Dragon Tight! Chapter 414 - The Reversal of the Case! Chapter 414: The Reversal of the Case! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionWang Ke pushed open the bedroom door, the door opened, he saw Zhou Ze lying on the bed, fast asleep. Yingying and Lin Ke were lying on the mat next to the bed, covered by the quilt, and sleeping together. Wang Ke didnt go in to disturb them. He closed the door gently, turned around, and went down. After Wang Ke left.., lin Ke immediately opened his eyes. Yingying, who was beside him, also opened her eyes, the two girls lifted the quilt together and realized that their clothes were pathetically few. They lifted Zhou Zes quilt and found their clothes hidden inside. They immediately took them out and put them on. As for Boss Zhou, who was sleeping soundly.., he did not notice anything, zhou Ze was indeed tired. Why didnt you lock the door?Bai Yingying said with some dissatisfaction. Wouldnt it be more guilty to lock the door?Lin Ke retorted. Its better than this. Hes the father of this body of mine. Your father-daughter rtionship is really messy. After the two girls tidied up, Lin Ke got up, pushed the door open, and walked down. Wang Ke was sitting on the first floor reading a book, Youre Awake? Wang Ke put down the magazine in his hand and looked at his daughter who was walking down the stairs. Yes,Lin ke replied. School is about to start. Have you had enough fun?Wang Ke asked. Lin Ke was stunned when she heard that. Wheres My Mother? I brought her back with me. Her condition is stable now. There wont be any problems for the time being.Wang Ke looked around and said, Are you used to living in the bookstore? Im quite used to it. Do you still want to continue living there? Ill listen to you. I think its better to go to school. Dont just think about ying. Okay, Ill move back in two days to go to school. Wang Ke smiled and got up. He walked to Lin Kes side and wanted to touch his daughters head, but Lin Ke took a step back and avoided Wang Kes hand: Im not a child anymore. I dont have to touch her head all the time. Wang Ke nodded. My daughter has grown up. The conversation between the father and daughter was very simple. Wang Ke looked at the time and said, Ill pick you up in two days? Sure. Then Ill leave first. Okay. Wang Ke left and drove off in his car. Old Zhang also left. It was said that the provincial special task force had called an internal meeting, and all the relevant personnel had to attend. Old Zhang originally did not need to attend because he had already been separated from the special task force because of his previous mistake, but perhaps because he had just provided new information, he was also informed to attend the meeting. Lawyer an stretched his back. He was already prepared to be an experienced defensewyer. Based on the evidence he had at hand, he was quite confident. Yo, why is your father leaving so quickly? Lawyer an teased. He came to tell me that school is about to start. He misses his daughter. The Little Loli raised her head and looked atwyer an. In a deep voice, she said, I know. Its good that you know. As she said that.., he realized that the coffee in the pot was about to run out again, he scraped the rest, then.., Youll feel bad if you keep drinking your expensive coffee for free, wont you? It was a pity that boss Zhou was currently in a deep sleep, if he knew about this when he woke up.., he would definitely be so happy that he would have a snot bubble. .. Zhang Yanfeng returned to the station and went straight into the meeting room. There were many people in the meeting room. After all, it was a big case that involved more than ten lives. Not to mention the province, even the ministry was very concerned about it. Every detail and progress of this case affected all aspects of the nerves. Zhang Yanfeng found a seat in the back row and sat down, he took out his notebook, he prepared to draw aic. It wasnt that Zhang Yanfeng was intentionally cking off. The main point was that he already knew the ins and outs of this matter. He really didnt have much interest in listening to any more meetings. In the extremely solemn atmosphere of the entire meeting room, old Zhang felt like he was a stream of clean water. The meeting will now begin. Officer Chen, please inform everyone of thetest developments in the case. Officer Chen? Old Zhang raised his head in surprise, a female police officer walked forward. Old Zhang nced at the other partys police rank. Tsk.. Then he looked at the other partys appearance, tSK TSK.. Old Zhang closed his notebook and prepared to listen attentively. It was not that Lao Zhang was daydreaming about other things. His son was about to get married. Although he looked like he was only 30 years old now, he had long passed the age where he could not move his legs when he saw a beautiful woman. Because he had heard of this woman. She was very famous in the provincial department. In the past few years, she had solved many big cases consecutively and gained fame. It wasmon for men and women to be unequal in the workce, even in the police station. However, it was not because of discrimination in the true sense, but because the job of the police was inherently more biased toward men, if women wanted to be the best here, they often needed to do better. As for the police or other TV series, each task force would have a few female police officers. That was not very realistic. It was apromise to take care of the audience. Everyone, I came a few dayste and did not participate in the preliminary investigation and evidence collection work with everyone. After I came to Tongcheng, I spent two days to integrate the physical evidence and various clues. In the morning, Tongcheng City bureau handed over a very valuable piece of evidence. Officer Chen wore a ponytail and stood on the stage valiantly. The projection screen behind him was slowly being pulled open. There is one thing I want to say. I took the time to take a look at the crime scene after that. It was destroyed by someone and it is not decent. I hope that the person responsible for this will be held ountable. Everyone was silent. To directly pursue responsibility, his temper was really bad. Old Zhang smiled in his heart. The crime scene was destroyed because the boss and the maid had a fight there. After I came, I received news that everyone had basically epted the fact that the suspect, Lu, was the murderer of this serial murder. The suspect also admitted it after he was arrested, but in the past few days, the suspect has changed his confession. Im not surprised that the suspect would recanted his statement. In fact, it would be really strange if he gritted his teeth and insisted that he was the one who killed the person. Everyone, please look at the picture behind you. This is a picture of the wound on the body of the deceased, Luo. The cause of death of the deceased was excessive blood loss. However, I have personally identified these few wounds. The posterior buttocks, calves, arms, and these few ces were identified as the result of the kitchen knife used at home. It was also the kitchen knife that the suspect, Lu, was holding when he was caught at the crime scene. Everyone, please pay attention to the details of the wounds. Here, I have done a 3D simtion. Everyone, please pay attention to the cutting methods of these few wounds. Many of the people present were experienced criminal police officers. At first, they might not think much of it, but when the simtion picture came out, everyones expressions changed. Does everyone feel that the position of the de and the direction of the cut are very strange? Officer Chen made a cutting motion, Everyone can do a simtion. Use your palm as the de and cut a piece of tendon on your calf. Then, simte it again. If you take a knife and cut a piece of meat on someone elses body, the direction of the de and the force used are different. If only one part is like this, then it might be a coincidence. However, if there are many parts like this, then it cant be described as a coincidence. Officer Chen, what do you mean? Yes, I think that the person who cut off the meat on the victims body is not the suspect, Lu, but the victim, Luo. For a moment, the policemen who were doing the simtion showed shock on their faces. The victim cut off his own flesh? That could also be because the murderer forced hima policeman suggested, but as he spoke, he stopped. The murderer gave the victim a knife and let him cut off his own flesh? Wouldnt the victim resist? There are no traces of being tied up on the victims body. Be careful, there are no traces at all. This means that the probability of the victim being in a state of freedom before he died is very high. In addition, among the physical evidence that was brought back, the blood stains and fingerprints of the deceased were found in the kitchens seasoning pot and the gas stove. It is very normal for the fingerprints of the deceased to be found on the things in the deceaseds home. However, other than the knife in the suspects hand when the police arrived at the scene, none of the other appliances in the kitchen have Lus fingerprints. Lu was already holding the knife and waiting for the police to arrive. Moreover, he admitted that he had killed the victim at the beginning. Therefore, there was no need for Lu to clean up the fingerprints here. He had no such motive. Moreover, how did he do it, he simply removed his own fingerprints but kept the victims fingerprints? Therefore, I believe that the victim cut off his own flesh and cooked it personally. Finally, ording to the fingerprint test on the refrigerator, found in the inside of both sides of the refrigerator, there are very clear fingerprints of the victim, you can see this picture, I tried to follow the direction of the fingerprint and the details of further processing, from this, we can deduce the victims movements at the time. After my inference, the victim was the initiative to enter the refrigerator, and, although we found the suspect Lus fingerprints on the outside of the refrigerator, we did not find them on the inside. In the morning, colleagues from the Tongcheng district criminal police unit sent over a new piece of evidence. It was preliminarily confirmed that the dead Xia Chunhua with the serial number F in the nameless body was killed by the victim of this case, Luo, in 2016. In conclusion, I came to the conclusion that the victim, Luo, was the real murderer of this serial murder case. and the current suspect, Lu, didnt have the motive to kill. Lu is old, probably because when he returned to the crime scene from Miss Lus ce to look for his phone, he found the dead body. He was mentally stimted and had hallucinations You want us to inform the public that the deceased cut off his own flesh and then used his own flesh to stir-fry vegetables. Then, he would eat and chat with Lu. After Lu has left, the deceased would lie down in the freezer and die? Officer Chen, do you think the public will believe such a report? Will the public believe it? How should we, the police, exin to the public We are police officers, not the foreman at the entrance of the clubhouse. We only need to exin to the national emblem above our heads, to the truth that we have discovered! Officer Chen turned off the projector and continued: Now, I suggest that the prosecution of the suspect, Lu, be dismissed due to insufficient evidence. In this case, Lu may very well be a victim. What did the serial killer trick him intoing to his home for? Theres no need to exin too much, right? As for us.., We locked the real victim in the detention center for such a long time. Lu has already suffered mental damage once. If Lus condition worsened because of our custody.., This is what the police should think of to exin! Chapter 415 - Special Patients Chapter 415: Special Patients Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionAfter the meeting ended, everyone left with their own thoughts. This meeting had caused a huge disruption to the original tone of the investigation. After old Zhang walked out of the meeting room, he took out his phone and prepared to callwyer an. It seemed that there was no need for him to appear in court for Old Masters case. Just as he took out his phone.., a womans voice came from behind him: Captain Wu, thank you for the clues provided by the entire city police department. Officer Chen, theres no need to say thank you. This is our duty to begin with. Officer Chen looked at Zhang Yanfeng and suddenly smiled. This smile.., it made Zhang Yanfeng feel as if his entire body had been seen through. As an old criminal police officer, he was usually the only one who could see through others like this. How could it be his turn to be seen through? I will stay in Tongcheng for a period of time to follow up on the other details of this case. When the timees, we can exchange more information. Its my duty, its my duty. Officer Chen, you can go and do your work. Higher rank than me.., more pomp than me.., when he was in the meeting room, he still scolded back mercilessly in the face of the questioning of several bureau chiefs. Even Old Zhang felt a little weak in front of this female police officer. Especially that pair of eyes of hers, Old Zhang did not dare to look her in the eye. Police officer Chen left, looking at her back view as she left, Zhang Yanfeng let out a long sigh of relief. Captain Wu, shall we have lunch together?Xiao Cao walked over at this time and asked. The case had been overturned, making Xiao Cao, who was involved in this matter, feel a sense of honor. Uh, forget it. I still have something to do.Old Zhang refused. Something to do? Oh, I know. You must be having dinner with Officer Chen, right? I heard that officer Chen is still single. Are you very free? Thats not true. Huh? No? Ive seen your resume, Captain Wu. I remember that you and officer Chen were ssmates in the police academy. Furthermore, you were assigned to the same police station in the beginning. The two of you are old acquaintances. Its normal for you to meet for dinner. Dont worry, we wont gossip. Such a powerful female boss. If you can take her down, well feel proud too. Old Zhang thought to himself, This is bad. He was actually ssmates with that woman? He had even been colleagues at the grass-roots level? Then he thought about how sharp that woman was when she was presenting the case on stage and the way she looked at him just now, would he be discovered? Zhang Yanfeng had already spent a lot of experience to familiarize himself with the life of this body. However, how could he remember such a remote thing with his old ssmates and old colleagues? He waved his hand and chased the gossipy little Cao away. Old Zhang walked to the parking lot and sat in the car. After starting the car, old Zhang was no longer flustered. Whats The Big Deal? I didnt do anything wrong. Besides, Im the current Captain Wu no matter how hard I go to check the DNA and fingerprints! AH, Xiba. Old Zhang threw out the cigarette in his hand. Forget it. I should go back to the bookstore and tell them about this. .. What? The old priest might be dismissed? Zhou Ze, who was sitting on the sofa, was surprised. His bookstore had been busy with so many things to save the old priest, but in the end, the plot suddenly turned into a Thomas Twist. Thinking about it.., he suddenly felt that it was a great loss. No matter what, the old priest wouldnt die. But now, after all the trouble.., not only would the old priest not die, but.., there was a high chance that he would be able to openly go out and continue tofort his fallen woman in the future. In short, its a good thing.Lawyer an smiled and pointed at Yingying beside him. Yingying, there are still tens of thousands of dors in that card. You can use it to buy some more coffee. Remember, its still the same taste asst time. Dont use inferior things to fool me! Yingying picked up the bank card and nodded seriously. At this moment, a white furry thing crawled out from under Zhou Zes feet. It jumped into Zhou Zes arms and gently rubbed its head against Zhou Zes chest, it stuck out its tongue.., and licked it. Zhou Ze grabbed the white foxs neck and asked, Why did this Foxe back? Damn it, its still a fox that knows how to Flirt, when you turn back into a human.., amon man.., besides me.., who else can stand you? Wang Ke came back, so she came back with him,wyer an exined. The Fox looked at Zhou Ze with a pleading face. She seemed to know something, so she deliberately tried to please Zhou Ze this time. In fact, after she came back with Wang Ke and saw the monkey in the study, she knew that the monkey had taken a lot of supplements during her absence! We are all demons, how can you be so biased! Have you sent your pickled cabbage back to hell?Zhou ze asked. Its cuihua. Well, have you sent it down? No, I was just waiting for her.Lawyer an pointed at the white fox that Zhou Ze was holding. The White Fox nced atwyer an in a ttering manner, in Zhou Zes opinion.., this shameless couple had just reached an extremely dirty deal with just one look! I think that the furry look is still the best. Its so unique. Its not as unique as it is now after turning back into a human. The White Fox looked at Zhou Ze in horror. For them, cultivation was not easy to begin with. They had been knocked out of their human form and restored to their original form. It was a great torture and pain. It was like a rich man suddenly being penniless and wanting to beg for food. This huge difference.., was enough to drive people crazy. Then.., zhou ze smiled again, he ced the White Fox on the coffee table and pointed atwyer an: Go and find Cuihua. Lawyer an nodded, picked up the white fox, and walked upstairs. Zhou Ze picked up the Teacup and took a sip. He asked Bai yingying beside him, Wheres old Zhang? wasnt he there just now? I think he went out again after answering the call. Hes really busy. Zhou Ze took out a cigarette, and Bai Yingying immediately lit it for him. Boss, many people say that smoking is harmful to your health. So, what do you want to say? Yingying, let me buy you some more expensive cigarettes. Oh, okay. Boss, Boss! ! ! At this moment, a huge figure ran past the ss window, the heavy shaking, the unfathomable cleavage, what it brought was not a dazzling beauty, but a terrifying panic. Bang! The door of the study room was pushed open, fang Fang stood at the door like a mountain of meat. Whats Wrong?Zhou ze asked. Fang Fang was wearing ck stockings under her white nurse uniform today. This scene was a little eye-piercing. Boss, theres a patient who fainted on the pedestrian street. The security guards nearby sent him to our pharmacy. Fainted? Heat stroke? I think so. Then give him some agarwood vital energy solution and hang some saline or something. Zhou Ze was a little puzzled. It was such a small problem. Didnt the pharmacy also arrange for two young doctors? Although their standard was not that good, otherwise, they would not be willing to pay a slightly higher sry toe to this pharmacy to Retire early, however, they shouldnt have any problems dealing with such a small matter. Why was Fangfang so flustered? No, no.Fangfang shook her head and continued, When we were examining the patient, we found that the patient had a lot of injuries on his body. The construction workers nearby?Zhou ze asked. It was very normal for construction workers to have injuries on their bodies. Many people had bruises all over their bodies after a project. That was why they said that they earned money through hard work. No No! Fangfang continued to shake her head, she finally calmed down and shouted, Its a child, an eight-year-old little girl! .. When he saw this little girl, zhou Ze was initially attracted by the little girls exquisite appearance. It was not the so-called Starting from three years, the death penalty is not a losskind of B * stard, its a simple intimacy with a lovely little girl. However, when Zhou Ze gestured for the two doctors to move away a little and lifted the girls coat by himself, i saw it, its a nasty cut on a girl. Bruised and bruised, cigarette Burns, scalded by boiling water, cut by a sharp weapon, and even, theres still needle and thread. Its a face like an angel, but under the cover of the clothes.., it was an unbearable darkness. Boss, feel here.A doctor reminded Zhou Ze to feel the girls arm. Zhou ze reached out and touched it, and his gaze immediately changed. shlight. The doctor next to him immediately took the shlight. He held the shlight and carefully shone it, under the skin and flesh of the girls arm, there was actually a needle hidden! It was the kind of small needle used at home. Zhou ze gestured to the nurse who was as thin as a pole to help him change his clothes and said, Lets do an operation first to treat the girls wounds and remove the needle. Oh right, tell Fangfang to call the police and look for her family. The clothes that the girl was wearing were all branded, so she should not be a kidnapped child. There was a high possibility that domestic abuse was involved. In his previous life, when he was a doctor, Zhou Ze received an emergency treatment. A little boy was stabbed four or five times and sent to the hospital. The resuscitation was ineffective, but the child still left. When he left the operating theater, he heard his colleagues talking about this matter, only then did Zhou Ze know that the murderer who stabbed the child was none other than the childs mother. That mother waster sent to a mental hospital. The surgery was actually not that difficult. Zhou Ze was in charge of taking out the needles, while the other two doctors were in charge of treating the other wounds. As a result, they did not carry out anesthetic injections. Eight needles were taken out of the two arms. Thest needle was taken out, zhou Ze had just raised his head and was about to drink a ss of water, suddenly, he realized that he did not know when it had started, the child had already woken up. Her eyes were open, she was looking at herself. Its alright. The needle has been removed. Zhou Ze gave the child a smile. The girl turned her head away, she replied in a very numb voice, Daddy will put it in again. Chapter 416 - Domestic Violence Chapter 416: Domestic Violence Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThe girls eyes were devoid of any spirit. She was an adorable and exquisitely beautiful little girl, but the feeling she gave people was that of a senseless corpse. Zhou Ze was not a person who was full of love. Many times, he appeared to be selfish and mean. Even if he did good deeds asionally, it all still depended on his mood at the time. However, at this moment, Zhou Zes heart was still tugged. Humans would naturally have intimate and alluring fantasies about beautiful things. But for this girl, such fantasies werepletely shattered. Where is your home? Zhou Ze asked. The girl was silent. She was not afraid, she was just numb as if she had epted her fate. Domestic violence wasnt a rare thing in China. Most people had heard about it in their own lives whilst growing up. Many people had even experienced it. Some countries in Europe and the United States have already establishedws to protect children, but the sad truth is that domestic violence against children prevailed. From time to time, huge scandals would break out. Moreover, in China, where domestic violence had always been a peace-loving issue, the Chinese people had always believed that family scandals should not be exposed. Most of the peoples silence, including the silence of the victims themselves, were part of the aplice to a certain extent. Whats Wrong? Zhang Yanfeng came, he felt that he didnt do anything today. He just kept going in and out of the study room and then leaving. In just half a day, he had already returned three times. There were a few local police officers around Zhang Yanfeng. A few small police officers did not put on airs in front of Old Zhang and let him walk in front. Oh right, I have brought the couple who cheated the donation back to the police station. Dont worry, I wont let them off easily. The sum of money they cheated was quiterge. What happened this time? Old Zhang pushed open the operating room door and walked in. Child abuse, Zhou Ze said. Old Zhang was stunned for a moment. He reached out and lifted the nket covering the girls body. Upon seeing the tragic scene and the heinous act afflicted onto the girls body, even the seasoned criminal investigator, who was used to such scenes, could not bear to look at it. Which animal did this? Old Zhang asked. The eyes of the criminal investigator were very sharp. Looking at the clothes and shoes the girl was wearing, he deduced that the child couldnt be abducted. It was very normal for abducted children to be abused. But the situation had gotten better over the years. More than ten years ago, when Old Zhang had just be a criminal investigator, there were criminal gangs that abducted and trafficked children all over the country. Some broke their legs or gouged their eyes out and forced them to beg, whilst some forced the children to rob people. I dont know. You can check it out. Also, the child fainted at the pedestrian walkway on South Street and was sent here by someone. You can pull up the surveince footage to take a look. Zhou Ze took off his white coat and took a wet towel from Fangfang to wipe his forehead. As Zhou Ze walked out of the operating room, he saw a female police officer in her uniform sitting at the front desk of the pharmacy. The female officer smiled at him, whilst Zhou Ze also returned with a smile and immediately turned around to look at Old Zhang. It was obvious that this female officer came with Old Zhang. Looking at the rank on the female officers shoulder, she wasnt a small errand girl for Old Zhang. Old Zhang was more or less the small errand boy for her. Could it be that Old Zhang had a second life? She was quite good-looking, a girl could look good in a police uniform, which was equivalent to a man who was still handsome even if he shaved his head bald. Although this woman might not be very young and was probably almost 30, she was peachy ahem. However, she was still not as good-looking as his Yingying, she was also not as good-looking as Director Lin. Hmm the Doctors uniform felt better, and he was more familiar with the style of the hospital theme. Mr. Xu, are youparing me with your female confidants? Officer Chen asked directly. Zhou Zes gaze froze, he believed that he had already restrained all of his emotions when he looked at her. It must be known that when men secretly sized up women, they would often pretend to be very serious. For example, when men peek at a girls legs on the street, or when they pass by a hair salon, they would pretend to be righteous and quickly nce at her, not daring to stare too long. Moreover, Zhou Ze was someone who had died once. If he was willing, he would have long been able to hide his emotions. But this policewoman was very authoritative. At this moment, Old Zhang walked out and said to Zhou Ze, I got her name and I asked someone to check it out. Later, Ill send someone to her house to take a look. Did you see the needles on the tray? Zhou Ze asked. Needles? What Needles? There were several needles on the girls arms. I just took them out. They were stabbed by someone. Old Zhang took a deep breath. How about this? Ill bring someone with meter. Zhou Ze nodded. At this moment, Fangfang walked to Zhou Zes side and took out a notice. She said, Boss, this is an invitation from Tongcheng Art Academy. They hope that our clinic will send someone to stay with them for a week. It seems to be military training for freshmen. They need to be equipped with some doctors. You guys can go, Zhou Ze said. Fangfang shrugged. She thought her boss liked to go, so she deliberately asked. The Art Academy. Ah! It was obvious that there were many cheerful and lively girls present, there were also many handsome and adorable looking little dogs. This ce is not for military training. They arranged a police training with our police station, Zhang Yanfeng interjected, In recent years, there has been an increasing number of incidents of university students being deceived and killed. Therefore, they specially arranged for US police officers to go for training, to practice fighting techniques, and to pass on some experiences. You can go with us. Old Zhang invited Zhou Ze. Why? Im not worried about your medical skills. Well talk about it when the timees. In this ce, because there were outsiders around, it was not convenient for Old Zhang to call Zhou Ze boss. For a criminal investigations captain to call a bookstore owner Boss was quite shocking to the onlookers. At this moment, Old Zhangs cell phone rang, which he then answered. After answering a few times, he asked someone to send the things to his WeChat. Upon hanging up the phone, Old Zhang said directly, I found the information about the childs home. She lived in West Citys scenic garden. Her father is a well-known dentist. West Citys scenic garden was not far from South Street as it was within walking distance. It was considered a rtively expensive area in Tongcheng. Only the rich or noble was able to afford to live in such an area Lets go together, Old Zhang suggested. Let Mr. Xue with us. Mr. Xu can be the informant, Officer Chen said. Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment but still agreed. Old Zhang drove, and Zhou Ze sat in the front passenger seat, while Officer Chen sat in the back, followed by a local patrol car. Child abuse could be looked at as a major or minor offense, but the key was still in the attitude and determination of ourw enforcers. Perhaps this girl was lucky that Zhang Yanfeng was the kind of good cop who did things with total contempt. Zhou Ze, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, curled his lips at Old Zhang. He meant to ask what was the rtionship between Officer Chen and you? Before Old Zhang could answer secretly, Officer Chen, who was sitting at the back interjected and said, Before he went on an undercover mission, he called me to confess his love. He said that if he came back alive afterpleting the mission, he would want me to be his girlfriend. Old Zhang. Zhou Ze. Hehe, did you agree? Zhou Ze asked. I refused, Officer Chen replied, Because I think this method is too melodramatic. Its not like were filming a bitter police drama. Thats right. Normally, a sessful blue-cored protagonist would sacrifice the eve before the mission ispleted. After teasing him, Zhou Ze fell silent, he suddenly felt that he had made a joke that was not as humorous as he initially thought, because that respectable policerade of his, the real Wu Jingze, had indeed sacrificed the eve before the mission waspleted. Huh? Old Zhangs hand that was holding the steering wheel, trembled slightly as Zhou Ze reached out and lightly patted Old Zhangs shoulder. Seize the opportunity. Zhou Ze said. Although Officer Chen had rejected Wu Jingze back then, this time, she was willing to take the initiative to meet him again and get into his car. This was another way of expressing herself. Looking at his high police rank, she didnt need to curry favor with a criminal investigations captain of a local city bureau. Old Zhang smiled bitterly, his child already had a girlfriend, and he was also prepared to fight hard to resist the aging society and respond to the call of the country. Old Zhang was not a rash person when it came to matters between men and women. But could he ept this Kindness as if it was nothing? They had arrived at their destination. Since it was a high-end residential area, the security guards did not allow anyone to enter. The local patrol officers who followed behind went to show their identification badges to the security guards. Zhou Ze and Old Zhang got out of their vehicle first to have a smoke, whilst leaving Officer Chen to wait in the car. Dont look so glum. Youre no longer a bald old man whos almost fifty years old. Youre only thirty years old now, and youre in the prime of your life. Old Zhang rolled his eyes at Zhou Ze. The female police officer is not bad looking. Shes both capable and beautiful. To be honest, its a pity to miss her. You dont have to feel guilty for the original owner of your body. The female police officer was smart and rational. She tried everything first. She could tell if he was the type that she liked, and she wouldnt let her emotions get the best of her. If she likes you, it means that she likes you, Zhang Yanfeng, and not Wu Jingze. Do you see women so urately? Its okay. Then I heard from the Old Priest that you were an old bachelor in your previous life? Zhou Ze. I dont n to think about emotional matters. Of course, she is indeed a good woman. I can feel it. Old Zhang exhaled a smoke ring, his expression somewhat sorrowful. Zhou Ze reached out and hooked his arm around Old Zhangs shoulder, Old Zhang, theres a problem. I feel that I need to discuss it with you. This problem once puzzled me. What problem? That is, youve changed your body now. Your DNA and fingerprints have all been changed. Chapter 417 - The Beginning of Terror Chapter 417: The Beginning of Terror Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantionto once proposed a very famous basic philosophical proposition, Zhou Ze felt that it would be more appropriate to add another one. And that was: Who am I? Where am I from? Where am I going? Am I being cheated on? Zhou Ze believed that this question would make Old Zhang think for a long time. It could even make Old Zhang suffer from premature hair loss. The reason why Zhou Ze threw out this question was because of his people-oriented attitude. It was a kind gesture of caring for his subordinates. Old Zhang didnt think for long. The doorman opened the door, and everyone got into the car. They drove in, turned a corner and stopped in front of a row of townhouses. Its this one. said one of the patrol officers. Go knock on the door. Officer Chen gave the order assertively. With her stature, even the bureau chief had to be polite to her when she came to Tongchengs territory. Moreover, Old Zhang had seen her instantly and mercilessly refuted those leaders who said that she had to care about public opinion and social repercussions in the meeting room. The two patrol officers went to ring the doorbell. After waiting for a long time, no one opened the door. Hes not at home? Old Zhang was puzzled. Or did he leave to look for the child? I dont think so. There are two cars parked by the roadside outside the house. They belonged to the Zhu family. One is Zhu Chenhaos car, whilst the other is his wife, Wang Jialis car. If indeed he left for work or to look for the child, he probably would have driven out. Youve memorized the license te number? Zhou Ze asked in surprise. Officer Chen stretched out a finger and tapped her forehead, indicating that it was all in her mind. But she had only taken Zhang Yanfengs phone and looked at it casually. What a terrifying woman whoever was with her if he went out to have a tryst and stood in front of her, she would probably be able to analyze the height of the mistress and the position she liked. Also, the French window in the living room behind the fence has been opened. Said Officer Chen as she pointed in that direction, The girl fainted while walking on South Street. Im starting to suspect that the child might not have gotten separated from an adult in the family. This is because regardless of whether it involves child abuse or not, its impossible to just watch the child get separated. Weve been in the pharmacy for so long, and no one hase looking for us. So? So, I think the child ran out on her own. She walked aimlessly to South Street. From here, its not far from South Street. In addition, the childs physical condition is not good, and its hot today, so she fainted. Officer Chen paused and continued: Ive seen the child. Shes already numb and has been abused for a long time. Shes even used to it. She shouldnt have been like other children who ran away from home because they were beaten and scolded. So? So, I think something might have happened to this family. Officer Chen looked at the few officers who were standing next to him and said, When you go inter, be careful and try not to destroy the scene. Destroy the scene? Zhou Ze felt that it was a little ridiculous. Holy sh*t you can tell that theres a crime scene just by standing at the door? Was it that magical? Zhou Ze did not know that Officer Chen was the mastermind behind the old masters case. With the thinking of an ordinary person, he was able toplete the narrative of the case based on normal logical thinking through the real paranormal phenomenon. As everyone entered, they made sure to be careful. They did not forcefully break down the door, nor did they call for the property manager to open the door. Instead, they entered through the French windows. When they entered, everyone tried their best to walk close to the windows. After entering the house Zhou Ze suddenly frowned. He smelled a faint fragrance drifting around the house. This fragrance was a little strange. It seemed to be simr to the scent of the Resurrection Lily, but it was not the scent of the Resurrection Lily. It was faint but very fragrant. It was also very refreshing and did not seem like sandalwood. In the living room, everything was normal. It was cleaned thoroughly. The furnishings inside also revealed a simple style, reflecting the owners taste. Everyone walked to a room at the corner of the living room. This seemed to be the source of the fragrance. You guys, go upstairs and take a look at the other rooms. Officer Chen said to a few of the officers. But, we dont have a search warrant said one of the officers with some hesitancy. Entering this house was already a little against the rules. Moreover, those who lived in this high-end neighborhood had backgrounds and statuses and were different from those who were forcibly demolished. If they broke into their home, there might be a lot of trouble in the future. Youve seen what the child looks like. We didnt break into a house. Now is not the time to apply for a search warrant. We received a call from the person who reported the case As she spoke, Officer Chen pointed at Zhou Ze. This was also the reason why she insisted on bringing Zhou Ze along. Now, we are here to investigate the suspected child abuse case. What we are facing is the home of the criminal suspect. Are you satisfied with this exnation? The officers immediately stopped talking and followed the orders to go to the other rooms and upstairs to search, even though they did not know what they were looking for. Officer Chen put on a pair of gloves and opened the door. As the door was pushed open, the fragrance became even stronger. Zhou Ze stood at the door and looked inside. He found that this room had beenpletely remodeled. It was not a guest room at all, but a small temple cubicle. Inside there was a statue of the child-giving Guan Yin, the statue of Guan Yin had her arms opened, she had a kind face, she paid attention to the suffering of the world. On the sacrificial table in front of the statue, there were seven oilmps. The smell just now was emitted by the oilmps. Moreover, something must have been added to it, which was why the smell was so strange. There was also a picture in front of the sacrificial table. In the picture, there were two ancient people with tall hats holding shackles in their hands. In front of them was a doll. It was a male doll. This was because this picture was drawn with a brush. However, the physical characteristics of the male doll were described in detail, so no one would have mistaken the gender. Ive seen this drawing before. Officer Chen frowned. This is a drawing of a ghost giving away a child. The two men looked at each other, there was a very absurd emotion in their hearts. We can give away a child? Why didnt we know that we had this function? This is local folklore. ording to legend, there was a family of great benevolence. They always wanted a boy to inherit the family business, but this family had always given birth to a daughter. In that era, it was a very serious matter if there were no males to pass on the incense. A daughter of this family knew that her father and the other great-aunts were worried about this because she felt deeply guilty as a daughter and felt that the guilt was all on her. Therefore, she mutted her own body every night, hoping to atone for her sins. Later, she was taken by the two ghosts and sent to be reincarnated as a boy. One of the concubines of this great benefactor finally got pregnant and gave birth to a boy, and the story ended on a happy note. This story is twisted, Zhou Ze said with a sigh. Many stories in ancient times are like this. I saw that there was a sign at your door saying, I heard it in vain, so I heard it. You must have read Ji Xians Notes of Yuewei Cottage, right? Zhou Ze nodded. There are a lot of things about the three virtues, the four virtues, the three principles, and the five norms. Many of the stories and the authorsments are views that the public can not ept and will be heavily criticized. Just like the stories in this painting, the daughter self-mutted herself and was judged by the author to be filial and worthy of praise. Even the two idiots were moved. Zhou Ze. Zhang Yanfeng. As she then pped her hands, Officer Chen stood up straight and smiled: Perhaps this can exin why that girl had so many scars on her body and suffered such severe abuse. Are you saying that this family abused the girl because they wanted to have a son? Zhang Yanfeng found it unbelievable. Never underestimate the bottom line of ignorance and selfishness. This has nothing to do with poverty, wealth, and education. The three of them walked out of the house, and a few other policemen ran over. Report, theres no one in the house. Theres no one upstairs either. Could it be that they ran away when they saw the police car? Officer Chen frowned. But that shouldnt be the case. The child abuse incident had already beenmitted, which meant that this family was crazy and paranoid. How could such a family be scared away by a police car? However, the car was at home, and the French windows were open. The girl had run out by herself, where did this family go? Lets investigate. Zhu Chenhao and Wang Jiali, go to their work units and ask around. Also, check the surveince cameras in the neighborhood. Plus, I saw the family photo in the living room just now. This family should be a family of four. There are also old-fashioned womens shoes ced in the shoe cab by the door. That means Zhu Chenhaos mother should also be living in this house with her son. Zhang Yanfeng nodded immediately and picked up his phone to make a call. Zhou Ze stretched himself. Since the culprit and the reason had been found, the only thing left was how to punish this scumbag of a family. After all, they were a family, a couple, and an old woman. Although he didnt know where they had gone, perhaps they were visiting rtives? Perhaps they were out shopping? Maybe they didnt drive for other reasons? Zhou Ze shook his head, forget it, with Old Zhang and such an awesome female police officer here, he didnt need to use up his brain cells. Zhou Ze stood in front of the sofa in the living room, spread his arms, and casually leaned down, this was how he sat on the sofa in the study room, if heid out a standard GE you, it would be a day for salted fish. But this time when Zhou Ze sat down on the sofa, the leather sofa was like the surface of the sea that had sucked enough water and was being squeezed, it began to crazily spray out what it had absorbed into its Body. Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!!! A mist of blood began to spray out from the inside of the sofa onto the smooth and tidy floor tiles of the living room, staining them with a blinding crimson Chapter 418 - I Have a Surprise for You Chapter 418: I Have a Surprise for You Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionUnfortunately at this moment, the Old Priest who was the best at understanding the Sacred Heart was not by his side. Otherwise, he would have taken out his phone to capture and leave a ssic photo for the boss after witnessing the scene. Blood sttered romance and luxury under the color of blood, the simplicity of the sofa matched with the indifference on the bosss face. It was embellished with the shocked expressions of the few policemen beside him. Zhou Ze missed the Old Priest a little now. He felt that he should urge Old Zhang to get the Old Priest out as soon as possible. Zhou Ze was a little surprised by the spurting of blood from the sofa but he did not jump up in fright. He was so scared that his face turned ashen. This was nothingpared to the time he had seen the throne made of bones. Even Boss Zhou was not bothered to even pretend. Just like how Old Zhang was a little flustered about meeting an acquaintance. In reality, their DNA and fingerprints couldnt be faked. Officer Chens attention was initially on the blood on the ground, which then turned to Zhou Ze for a while. The scene made her scalp tingle, and even her heart sank. The key was that it happened all of a sudden, she waspletely unprepared. But the man in front of her was the one who sat on the sofa and caused all this to happen in the first ce, acting as if nothing had happened. He even crossed his legs, it was as if he was trying to make a pose. Whats on the sofa? Old Zhang approached immediately. First, there was the abused girl who went missing. Then, there was the empty vi, the small room where the Buddha statue had been found and then there was the sofa. This vi gave people a sense of oppression and peculiarity. It became increasingly intense. Open it and youll know, said Zhou Ze as he stood up and reached his hand to the bottom of the sofa. He felt around and then said, This ce has been opened. Theres a crack. Can we open It? Old Zhang asked Zhou Ze. At this moment, he did not look at Officer Chen. When encountering such a strange thing, Old Zhangs first reaction was to listen to Zhou Ze. After all, Zhou Ze was much more experienced than the police in this aspect. One, two, three! Officer Chen stood at the side and did not speak to stop them. She watched as the two men opened the sofa cushion. The sofa was hollow inside, it was as if a part of it had been forcefully dugout, and inside There was still a white stic bag left, but it was already broken. Blood sma. Zhou Ze said. Except the thing that contains blood sma is a little crude. As a surgeon, Zhou Ze was not unfamiliar with things like blood sma. There had always been an irreconcble contradiction between the medical blood used in the country and the stock in the blood bank. This contradiction involved all aspects. It was difficult to exin the specific reason and organization as a practitioner, let alone how to solve it. Officer Chen knelt and put her face closer to the blood sma on the ground. Zhou Ze looked at this woman and subconsciously sniffed his nose. Very fresh blood, Officer Chen said. Are you a zombie or am I a zombie? Boss Zhou suddenly felt that with this female officers talent, it would be a pity if she didnt be a zombie. It was boring and unchallenging to be a living person. It would be better to leave it to Yingying to do it. This way, Yingying wouldnt be cold down there. Ill call your city-wide police station and send someone over immediately. You guys, go and take care of the nearby entrances and exits. No outsiders are allowed to enter. A few of the policemen immediately nodded and ran out to make a call. Officer Chen stood up. The three of us, lets search this vi again. Said Officer Chen as she nced at both Old Zhang and Zhou Ze. Then Old Zhang and Officer Chen went up to the second floor whilst Zhou Zes assignment was to search the first floor. This woman, she has already begun to order me around. Boss Zhou felt that a challenging task like being a lookout was the ce for him to disy his professionalism. As for a search, it was troublesome. He turned around and took another look at the dirty sofa, Zhou Ze suddenly felt that it was of the utmost importance to get the Old Priest cleared of suspicion and let him out. Normally wasnt this kind of lightning-rted matter always handled by the Old Priest? Why was it his turn this time? Zhou Ze casually entered the kitchen and opened the cupboard and refrigerator, but he didnt find anything. He then left the kitchen and proceeded to investigate the bathroom again. Because it was a townhouse, it was certainly much bigger than an ordinary apartment. There were three floors, but the actual area was not that big. Everything in the bathroom was tidy. It could even be described as spotless. The floor tiles were so clean that they could be used as a mirror. Zhou Ze suddenly thought of something. Since the blood sma could be stored in the sofa, then the person who cleaned the room was the original owner of the room. Zhou Ze then opened the lid of the toilet tank. Because of the incident with the Ghost Jade, Boss Zhou had a deep obsession with the position in the bathroom. He found that there was nothing unusual with the lid of the water tank. Zhou Ze decided to then turn around and walk out to the room where the few policemen had already searched earlier. There was no one in the room, and Zhou Ze felt that he wouldnt be able to gain anything. He didnt have the unlucky physique of a veteran, right? Just as he reached the door of the bathroom, Zhou Ze stopped in his tracks again and turned around. As he looked at the toilet again. He hesitated for a moment and said self-deprecatingly, I must be thinking too much. He walked back to the toilet and reached out to lift the toilet lid. Hehe. Zhou Ze smiled. Under the toilet lid was the face of the silver-haired old woman, who was also facing Zhou Ze. It seemed like she was also smiling back at him Whats the background of that boss surnamed Xu? asked Officer Chen to Zhang Yanfeng as they both searched the second and third floors together. Huh? Old Zhang was stunned. He didnt expect Officer Chen to suddenly ask this question. Oh, hes the owner of a bookstore. He owns the pharmacy and the bookstore next door. So Rich? He opened two stores on South Street, the business of the pharmacy was quite good, but she had seen the operating room equipment inside. It was not something that a small pharmacy could afford. Moreover The bookstore next door was an unprofitable decision. Old Zhang hesitated for a moment and organized his words before he re-described his boss in detail: Hes toozy to do anything and doesnt think about doing anything all day long. All he thinks about is lying there and basking in the sun. His wifes family is quite rich. She also runs arge private hospital in the city. Hes a visiting son-inw who lives off his wifes money. Why do I feel that hes not as bad as you say? Officer Chen frowned. She saw Zhou Ze walk out of the operating theater in a white coat. Especially when Zhou Ze faced that scene with indifference whilst sitting on the sofa earlier. Thats true. If you want to live off a woman and be a rich husband, you have to look at your ability right? Most people want to live like this and sell their mans dignity. Others are toozy to bother with you. As he said that, Zhang Yanfeng pushed open the bedroom door and noticed that there was a wedding photo hanging by the bedside. There was also a huge oil painting on the wall facing the bedside. The oil painting was of the countryside. Although Old Zhang was a rough person and did not dabble in art, he also felt that this painting was quite good. Thats right with such arge oil painting hanging in the bedroom, the television cab could only be ced to the side. It seemed a little out of ce, but that was not a big deal. Perhaps the owner liked this kind of style? Zhang Yanfeng turned around and saw that Officer Chen was also observing the oil painting. He smiled and said, You also think its Good? The painting looks good, but in reality, its just an empty shell without a soul. It belongs to the type of apprentice who has a very solid foundation. This painting imitates the paintings of famous foreign artists. Its full of artistry. Old Zhang. The most important thing is, didnt you notice? As she said that Officer Chen took two steps forward and pressed her finger on the oil painting. She then looked at her hand and saw that there was paint on her finger. This painting has just beenpleted. It hasnt been more than two days. Said Officer Chen to Zhang Yanfeng as she took two steps back. Take down the oil painting and have a look. Zhang Yanfeng nodded, tiptoed, and took down the oil painting. After the oil painting was taken down the pale white color on the wall was revealed, this wall was very different from the surrounding walls. It had just been painted. Are you using the oil painting as a cover? Zhang Yanfeng asked. No. Officer Chen pressed her forehead with one hand and said perceptively, I have a very bad feeling now. This wall should hide Well, you should know. There was so much blood on the living room sofa where did ite from? He spent so much effort on painting. It doesnt seem like hes trying to hide it, but rather its a form of satisfaction. Just like what those performing artists do in the eyes of the secr world, its to pursue a form of satisfaction that belongs to his heart, even if what hes doing doesnt have any value or meaning. In short, its like in a school ssroom where they like to deliberately make some noise to attract attention. Even if their ssmates call them idiots in their hearts, they still feel proud of themselves and think that they are retarded. When she said these words, Officer Chen was still serious. Even if swear words wereing out one after another, she would not give you the chance to feel disgusted that she was swearing. I have tools in the car. Ill go down and get a tool. Zhang Yanfeng and Officer Chen went downstairs together. They nned to tear the wall open to take a look. Just as they walked to the living room on the first floor they saw Zhou Ze, who had just washed his face, and walked out of the bathroom. Boss Zhou was wiping his chin with a tissue. We found something up there. Later, do us a favor and join us to tear the wall open together. Officer Chen said to Zhou Ze. After all, Zhou Ze was not a police officer. If she wanted to ask him for help, she would not simply give orders as she did to her subordinates. When he heard that he was going to do hardbor, Boss Zhou felt very sad. He was the boss of tworge unlucrative businesses, why did he have to work as a decorator. At that moment Zhou Ze pointed to the bathroom behind him and said, Theres a surprise in the toilet. Chapter 419 - The Little Loli and the Little Girl Chapter 419: The Little Loli and the Little Girl Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThe people from the City Bureau had arrived, and the police cordon had been set up. There were many patrol cars parked outside. The decapitated head of an old woman was confirmed to have been found and her identity had also been verified. She was Zhu Chenhaos mother, the grandmother of the little girl Zhu Shengnan. Her name was Xu Meijuan. The lower half of her body was not in the toilet. Zhou Ze stood alone at the door, whilst smoking, and thought to himself Interesting it was because of the child abuse incident that he hade to talk to the girls parents. In the end, he found a bigger gift bag. At this moment, the shouts of the police officers came from upstairs, as if they had found something there. Boss Zhou followed them up the stairs. He was an old acquaintance of the Tongcheng police force. This time, he came with Old Zhang and Officer Chen. Thus no police officers stopped him. The wall that originally hung the oil painting had been cut out. In the inteyer between the walls was a headless female corpse that was punctured with nails. The corpse was in an inverted posture, her legs were facing the top whilst her arms were facing down, the palms and soles of her feet were nailed. The other parts seemed to be reinforced with strong glue. It was like a a dried gecko. Yes the corpses skin was extremely dry, like a doll that had released air. Zhou Ze came in closer to the body for a better look. Coincidentally, a criminal investigations officer beside him said, Is this the other part of the body which belonged to the decapitated head that was found in the bathroom? No. No. Zhou Ze and Officer Chen said at the same time. Officer Chen looked at Zhou Ze and gestured for Zhou Ze to speak first. We can see that its a female corpse. Moreover, the blood was extracted from the body after the time of death. Thats why it looks like this. Although the human body also looks a lot shrunken, from some details it can be determined that this female corpse cant be too old. At most, its around thirty years old. Not someone as old as Xu Meijuan. Officer Chen nodded, indicating that she agreed with Zhou Zes view. The criminal investigations officer who was recording at the side gulped with some difficulty. Because of this judgment, it meant that the number of victims in this murder case had suddenly be two. Tong City had been shaken by the case of serial murders 16 years ago, and now it is happening again. Cough, cough Zhou Ze coughed a few times. Whats Wrong? I choked on something. As he said that, Zhou Ze took a few steps forward. The body had not been removed yet because the murderer had spent some effort to dispose of the body. Even if he wanted to remove the body, he had to firstplete all the details that could be recorded in the vicinity; these were likely to y a crucial role in the investigation of the case. Zhou Ze reached out and pinched the arm of the corpse. Although the corpse was shriveled, there was still a strange sticity on her skin. Theres something in the body. Zhou Ze said. Sure enough, there was indeed something in the body. When the body was unloaded and handed over to the forensic doctor for a preliminary examination, he discovered that the body had been injected with mercury. Although, the amount of mercury used was a lot. What does an inverted body mean? Officer Chen asked Zhou Ze. Officer, you asked the wrong person about this. I dont know. I thought you would know something. The previous Ghost Messengers picture of delivering a son Boss Zhou, who was an authentic licensed ghost messenger, had never heard of it. However, Officer Chen knew this woman was well-read and had a strong memory. She had a wide range of knowledge. In most homicide cases, passionate killings ount for the majority. Most of the time, the murderers would either run away or forcefully dispose of the body after killing someone. In homicide cases, there are those who would use a strange method to manipte the body they killed. Usually wanting to use this method to express their twisted desires. Some murderers would pursue this kind of ritualistic thrill. Their motive for killing Is very likely for this. Oh? Zhou Zes interest was piqued. Extracting the blood from the corpse and pouring some mercury into it. Mercury has an anti-embalming effect on the corpse. It may have the intention of torturing the corpse for an eternity. The inverted hanging of the corpse should indicate the murderers mockery and even hatred towards the deceased. This should be a revenge killing, a deliberate revenge killing to say the least. Then we should first investigate the socialwork of this family, right? Yes, Ill give the order now. Said Officer Chen as she walked to the other criminal investigations officers and gave the order. After looking at the body for a while, Zhou Ze simply walked out and stood on the balcony. He looked down and around. From here, he could see Wolf Mountain. For people who were born in the ins, having a view of the mountain was considered not bad. Compared to the real mountain outside, the Wolf Mountain felt like a small mound of dirt. However, the houses at the bottom of Wolf Mountain were very expensive. Zhou Ze remembered that Yingying hadined to him about the two houses which she had bought at the bottom of the mountain. At the crime scene Boss Zhou looked at both the decapitated head in the toilet and the corpse in the wall before running out, he was also concerned about the national housing price policy. Meanwhile, he was also surprised that all of this did not send a shiver down his spine. It was normal for Boss Zhou as he had seen too many dead people. Not to mention all the dark and disturbing things. It was no longer interesting to him. Instead, he preferred things that were more simple and light-hearted. This was like watching too many Japanese movies. Only then did he feel that the Hong Kong movies of the early years were full of art. Boss. Old Zhang walked to the balcony and passed a cigarette to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze ced the cigarette between his ears as he opted to have it forter. Boss, Im suffering. Old Zhang Sighed. Ever since he came back from the dead, there had been a series of murder cases in Tongcheng. If this case was not handled properly, it would be a massacre. Prepare to issue an arrest warrant for Zhu Chenhao. His wifes and mothers body was here. It is safe to say that the missing member of this family naturally became the prime suspect. I think you can spend some more time and look around. Maybe theres a surprise in this vi. Boss, what do you mean? Mr. Xu is right. The killers methods of killing are not something that ordinary people can do, especially the way he covers his ears to steal the bell after killing someone. It shows that the killer is mentally strong and experienced. Zhu Chenhao did not fit this description. Report, we found a male corpse in one of the cars parked outside the house. We believe that it is the owner of this house, Zhu Chenhao. A criminal investigations officer came to report. Officer Chen nodded and signaled the criminal investigations officer to lead the way. Old Zhang put out the cigarette butt in his hand, bit his lips, and said, This is great. The whole family is found. No, were still missing one. Oh, thats right. If thats the case, that girl might still be alive. She can be considered lucky. Old Zhang. Zhou Ze took the cigarette from his ear and slowly opened it in his hand, the center of his palm was filled with tobo. Whats Wrong? Do you think theres a possibility? What possibility? She didnt survive because she was lucky. The girl was still in the pharmacy. Since she had just finished her surgery, it wasnt convenient for her to move for the time being. Little Loli had just gone out to buy some stationery. Because Zhou Zes bookstore didnt n to make any profit from the students, they didnt buy stationery. The summer vacation was about to end, and there were still two days left. She had to finish her summer vacation homework. Not to mention When Little Loli did her homework, she didnt feel bored at all. She passed by the pharmacy as she went back and saw Fangfang standing at the door. Yo, Xiao Rui, do you want toe in and y? Theres a new little sister inside, shes as cute as you. The Little Loli frowned, youre praising another woman for being as pretty as me. What do you mean? Any woman would be disgusted by such an evaluation. Fangfang on the other hand, only wanted the Little Loli to go in and chat with the girl because she felt that the girl was pitiful. In her opinion, they were all little girls, so they should be closer. Unfortunately Little Loli only looked like a little girl. However she didnt know then the little girl got out of bed on her own. She didnt use any anesthetic, so there was no such thing as sleeping. The little girl was wearing clothes to hide the scars on her body. Looking at her delicate little face, she was adorable. Little Loli stood at the entrance of the pharmacy and looked at the little girl inside. The girl stood inside the pharmacy and also looked at Little Loli without moving. Little Loli still walked in because she had to admit that this girl looked adorable. Hehe her sister liked adorable little girls the most. Little Loli walked in front of the girl and gently pinched her face. Because she had gone out to buy stationery, she didnt know what had happened in the pharmacy. She also didnt know what kind of darkness was hidden under the girls clothes. The girl tilted her head and looked at Little Loli with some confusion. Little Loli put down the things in her hands, reached out, and grabbed the girls face. Only to then realign her head. When youre young, you have to develop good habits. Dont tilt your head at random. The girl nodded. But when Little Loli released her hands the girls head tilted again. Little Loli pretended to be very angry and asked, What are you doing? Youre a child. You have to be obedient! Fangfang noticed this as she was standing by the door and saw Little Loli being stern with her younger sister. She giggled to herself softly as she had her mouth covered. Coincidentally, there was a customer who came to buy medicine. Thus she went to work and left the two children to y by themselves. Little Loli kept realigning the girls head, Be good, be obedient! As she let go of her hand, the girls head tilted again. Hey, you dont want to look at me, do you? The girl nodded. Why? Because because the girl was at a loss for words as if she didnt know how to organize her words properly. She still said slowly, Because auntie the scars on your body are more than mine. Chapter 420 - Deceiving Ghosts and Deceiving People? Chapter 420: Deceiving Ghosts and Deceiving People? Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionHu hu hu hu The wind outside the window kept blowing at the curtain. It was as if ck shadows were lingering outside. Who was standing outside the window under the night sky? Perhaps most people had this kind of spection when they were young and had simr doubts. Zhu Shengnan was lying on the bed with her eyes open. She had her own room which came with a big bed, a wardrobe and a dressing table. She had a very good home. With the number of women called Shengnan in the whole of China, the sum would be astonishingly great if one were to make a statistics chart. The parents themselves might not think much of it, but the name itself carried a kind of oppression. Even the owner of the name would subconsciously hate her name. As if her birth and gender were a kind of punishment for her parents and family, it was kind of depressing to ept her fate. They wanted a son but gave birth to a daughter. Under all kinds of depression, she gave herself the name Shengnan. It was a kind of self-deception cultivated by her parents. Because of the construction of ethics, humans were able to distinguish themselves from beasts. They were able to slowly separate from the sequence of all things. However, there were two sides to everything. The distortion of ethics and morality would often be a side effect and begin to harm humanity itself. It was five oclock in the morning. Zhu Shengnan woke up early, but she didnt know what to do. She was six years old this year and was old enough to attend kindergarten, but her family didnt let her. Instead, they hired private tutors to teach her at home. She didnt resist nor did she know how to resist. She couldnt sleep, and the sun hadnt risen. She didnt make any noise. She had a home, but this home was a little dark. She didnt know what she could do at a time like this, watch TV? Readics? Go to her parents room and get into their bed to act like a spoiled child? She just leaned against the headboard and sat for hours on end. She sat until the sun had risen. Downstairs, she heard footsteps. It was probably her grandmother who had gotten up and was preparing breakfast for the family. She also got up and got ready. After she had tidied herself up properly, she slowly walked downstairs. Katsuo,e lets eat. Okay, grandmother. Katsuo did not sit at the dining table. Instead, she stood at the door of the small room at the corner of the living room. Grandma came up with a tray. On the tray, there were bowls of porridge and chopsticks. The so-called food prepared was not to call her granddaughter to have breakfast together, it did not matter if a person ate or not neither did it matter if a person was hungry or not. Bodhisattva absolutely could not owe anything. Grandma carefully ced the tribute food. Then, she knelt on the futon in front of her and kowtowed piously. In Zhu Shengnans memory, grandma did not believe in Buddhism. She did not know when she began to believe in it. After kneeling, grandma stood up and reached out to grab Zhu Shengnans wrist. She then took out a needle and stabbed it into Zhu Shengnans arm, drawing half a syringe of blood. Then, grandma injected her granddaughters blood into the wick. Zhu Shengnan did not know where her grandmother learned this method, but she liked it very much. Becausepared to drawing blood, other methods made her feel more ufortable. The grandmother knelt again, but this time she knelt to worship the painting under the altar table. There were two ghosts in the painting, and in front of them was a boy. The grandmother prayed with great devotion. Zhu Shengnan looked at the painting, which she had seen countless times. Many days and nights, the grandmother would take a whip and beat herself. There were times where the father held a cigarette, right in front of this painting. It meant to let the two ghosts in the painting see. As long as I do this, dad will have a son. Thats right, dad wants a son and grandma also wants a grandson. They want the kind of boy in the picture, whereby the form below is different from mine. Zhu Shengnan knew that she had apletely superfluous role in this family. From the moment she was born, she had been superfluous until now. She forgot whether she had cried or not, she also forgot whether she had caused trouble. If this was a besieged city then it didnt have any doors that let you in or out. People outside the city couldnt see inside whilst people in the city couldnt go outside either. People couldnt decide which family they were born into. Once they were born, they had no choice. When the Bodhisattva had finished eating, it was time for people to eat. Zhu Shengnan sat at the dining table, and grandma served her porridge. There were also small buns and pickles, eggs, and milk on the table. Except in that small room, grandma was very good to herself. She cared about her food and clothes. She was very protective and considerate of herself as if she was taking care of her precious baby. Zhu Shengnan remembered that her grandmother used to be a pig farmer. That was how she supported her father to attend university and get a good job. Her father came down and sat at the table. He smiled at Zhu Shengnan and asked, Have you eaten Bodhisattva? I have, her grandmother replied. Yes. Her father casually ate a little and got up to go to work. Before he left, he sternly said, I wont being back tonight. Okay, donte back. Zhu Shengnan knew that her father was going to stay with another woman tonight. Her grandmother also knew about this. He wanted a son whilst she wanted a grandson, their goals were the same. His mother gave birth to him in her first delivery. After which she had three consecutive sonograms, all of them were female babies. All of them were miscarriages. A long time ago, the country had stipted that doctors were not allowed to reveal the gender of the babies during sonograms. However the rules were always good in good intentions, but it was not machines that carried out the rules. It was the people. Even if the rules were so, there were countless cases of people intending to have an abortion because they knew that their wife was carrying a daughter. This may be, but it was also due to luck. If those baby girls were born in the kind of family that would have an abortion if they knew it was a baby girl, it would be better to leave early and wait for the next reincarnation. It would be better to end it right from the beginning as it wouldnt be as badpared to the treatment and injustice they would suffer after they were born. Zhu Shengnan knew that her father had affairs with many women outside, some of whom were pregnant. They still ended up bearing girls and had all been aborted. Her father was a dentist, he let his woman have an abortion just as easily as he pulled out the teeth of his patients. It would have been meaningless no matter how many daughters he had if he still ended up without a son. This was an obsession, an obsession that seemed inconceivable to outsiders. After her father left, her mother came down. Her mothers hair was a little messy and she was not in good spirits. Zhu Shengnan was a little afraid of her mother, especially when she was sitting at the same table with her mother. Pa! So Hot! Her mothers mouth was burned by the porridge. She knocked over the porridge bowl, and the hot porridge spilled all over Zhu Shengnans body. Zhu Shengnan trembled slightly. She did not cry out in pain or even pay attention to it. Her mother did it on purpose as she knew that her mother hated her. She felt that the culprit which caused her family to be in this predicament was Zhu Shengnan. If she were a boy, her mother would still have a happy family. This dirty child makes me so angry! her mother said as she picked up her cigarettes to smoke and blew the smoke at Zhu Shengnan. Zhu Shengnan just sat there, not moving whilst letting her smoke. Go ahead. Although the cigarettes hurt, it was nothingpared to taking a pair of scissors or a knife to sh herself. Grandma sat there quietly chewing the steamed bun in her mouth. At this moment, grandma was like Jia Mu in a dream of Red Mansions. She stood high above and watched the fighting below. Breakfast was over and her mother went upstairs again. She had three consecutive miscarriages, making it impossible for her to conceive again. It also dealt a huge blow to her spirit. She locked herself up at home all day long. And she knew that her husband was still doing it for a boy with other women. When people watch TV shows, they often feel that its absurd that this kind of thing can not happen in reality. What happens in reality, is often more like a TV show than a TV show. Many of the lower limits of human beings were even scarier than the craziness of artists. The private tutor came during the day as it was time for ss. After the private tutor left at night, grandma called out to her: Its time for dinner. Zhu Shengnan came down and stood obediently at the door of the small room. Grandma opened the door and walked in with her. A de appeared in Grandmas hand as she took off her clothes. She inflicted another wound on her body, and blood began to flow out. The grandmother knelt on the ground and began to cry as she hugged Zhu Shengnan. My poor granddaughter God! Have you opened your eyes? My darling baby. Grandmother often cried. She felt that by crying, she could touch Bodhisattva and the two people in the painting. It was like mourning during a funeral in a rural area. The rtives who wereughing and chatting happily before entering would immediately cry out in a world shakingly manner. Grandma had also inherited this skill. She said that Bodhisattva had a lot of things to do. If you didnt shout louder, he wouldnt be able to hear clearly. Which could lead to him ignoring you. Zhu Shengnan looked at Grandma who was hugging her whilst kneeling on the ground. Suddenly, as she looked forward She saw that the two people in the painting seemed to move. Yes, they moved! One of them seemed to be still smiling at her. She immediately shouted: Grandma, the people in the painting are moving. She was happy and even excited. Perhaps when her fathers and grandmothers matters were aplished she would be able to escape from this numb life, right? The most difficult thing to extinguish and stifle were often illusions. Pa! Grandma pped Zhu Shengnans face as she berated her: Damn Kid, who are you lying to? What nonsense are you spouting! Chapter 421 - Do Not Call Me Auntie! Chapter 421: Do Not Call Me Auntie! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionWhen Fangfang gave the medicine which the customer wanted, the customer paid and left. Fangfang was a little unhappy though. She had rmended a new type of medicine to him. In the end, the customer only wanted one particr brand and insisted on it no matter what. No matter how much Fangfang wasted her breath rmending it or used her looks to tter, the customer was still stubborn. He was very determined! Fangfang had no choice but to give him the medicine he wanted. There was no difference in the effects between the two medicines. However, the price of the new medicine was more expensive. Thus the pharmacy could have gotten moremission. If you have some ailments and went to the pharmacy to buymonly used medicines that had been in use for a while, you needed to be more careful if the pharmacy staff enthusiastically rmends new medicines which maye with new packaging and new curative effects to you. Fangfang looked outside with a bored look on her face. Her sry was given from Director Lins hospital, and it had little to do with this pharmacy. It had nothing to do with her whether or not this pharmacy made a loss or profit. Fangfang always felt that if the pharmacy did not make money, it would be too extravagant and wasteful. Extravagant just like the bookstore next door that was half-dead. Speaking of which, the director was willing to spend money to build this for her husband could it be that this was true love? On second thought, Fangfang felt that the bosss skill in surgery was much higher than other doctors. As she turned her head, Fangfang saw that the two girls were still chatting over there. She smiled as they were of the same age and had the samenguage, she missed the carefree days when she was young What did you call me? auntie. Dont Call Me auntie. Okay, auntie. Little Loli was furious. She red at the girl in front of her. Call me auntie again, and Ill hit you! She was still very young! She looked at herself in the mirror every night and was very happy! Oh. Zhu Shengnan didnt say anything, but she still tilted her head. She didnt want to look at Little Loli, because in her eyes Little Lolis true appearance was terrifying. It was as if she was a prisoner who had just been tortured, the scars on her body made Zhu Shengnan tremble in fear. That was indeed the case. Simr to the ghost hunters and the smugglers, their souls and bodies were often very miserable. They had suffered inhuman torture in Hell. If it was just torturing the body, it was very easy to identally torment people to death. If it was just torturing the soul in Hell, it was really difficult for ones soul to disperse. Because of that, Hell workers invented many unimaginable and shocking persecutions. It was the crystallization process that was performed by these Hell workers. After enduring it and not copsing, the soul seemed to have been re-forged. Boss Zhou was a special case. He only traveled around the periphery of Hell and didnt enter. He ended up leaving immediately. As for Zhang Yanfeng, it was precisely because he didnt go to Hell ande out as a ghost that he didnt have any other abilities at the moment. It was also because of this that thewyer thought that he was a failed investment for his boss. Wait a minute You can see me? After the initial Auntie stimtion, Little Loli finally woke up and found the main point. This was something that couldnt be helped. No one was perfect and most people had times when their emotions and thoughts were in a mess. True age was the biggest obstacle for Little Loli! The little girl nodded. Little Loli stared at the girl again but didnt find anything special about her. Then, she reached out and pinched the little girls face. It was a person it wasnt anything else. To outsiders, this scene looked like a little girl pinching her little sisters face the two adorable little girls stood together, looking even more adorable and interesting. What did the boss pick up again? Little Loli frowned, Do you know that you can see ghosts? The little girl nodded. From birth? The little girl shook her head. Is it so magical? Little Loli pouted. Then why arent you afraid when you see me? She just tilted her head, she didnt want to look at my real body, thats all? The girl shook her head, indicating that she wasnt afraid. It was really difficult for a girl who had long been tormented by her family to be truly afraid of something. Just like when Zhou Ze helped her remove the eight needles from her body, she still had an expressionless face. Does that person know? Little Loli paused for a moment and continued, Its the guy who performed the surgery on you. Do you know? The little girl shook her head. Then do you know that hes the same as me? The little girl nodded, Uncle Doctor, the way he looks inside is different from the way he looks outside. He doesnt have such a terrifying scar on his body like you, auntie. Auntie! your sister!!! Little Loli used both her hands to rub the little girls face until it turned red as an apple. If you scream again, Ill p you with my tongue! Shes a little girl shes still young! The little girl was at a loss. Little Loli couldnt be bothered to tease her anymore. She took out her phone and called Zhou Ze. Sorry, the number youve dialed is currently busy. Please try againter She put down the phone and looked at the little girl with some annoyance, Our boss is indeed a collector. He likes to hide everything at home. He must have been poor in the past. But let me tell you, there are already enough people in our bookstore. Dont even think abouting in. Let me also tell you, theres a very jealous zombie living in the bookstore. Be careful, that zombie will eat you while you sleep at night after you move in! She hates female creatures getting close to the boss the most As she spoke, Little Loli thought of Xu Qinng again and immediately added, Handsome males are also not allowed. I didnt want toe in. The girl said as she shook her head. Wheres Your Mother? Shes dead. Wheres your father? Hes dead too. Everyone in the family is dead except for you? Yes. Oh. Little Loli turned her head to look at Fangfang as she wanted to ask her what was going on, but she then realized that Fangfang had walked out of the pharmacy. She seemed to have gone to get a delivery. Have you always lived alone? The little girl shook her head. Then who did you live with before? My father, mother, and grandmother. Didnt you say that they were all dead? They were dead. When did they die? Last night. How did they die? They were killed. You escaped? The girl shook her head and said in a deep voice, I had those two uncles who walked out of the painting Kill them I told grandma that the two uncles in the painting had moved, but she didnt believe me and even scolded and hit me. To make my grandma, believe me I shouted for the uncles in the painting toe out. When they came out, they ripped my grandmothers head off and shoved it in the toilet! Hehe My mother also didnt believe me, and her head too was also ripped off! Oh! Right, where did my mothers head go? The two uncles also asked me where it was better to put it and I forgot all about it When my father came back, I went to tell him that the uncle in the painting hade out and that you could finally have a son. He didnt believe me, and burned me with a cigarette whilst saying that I was talking nonsense. So I called the two uncles out again, and well My father died too. They should all believe me now, right? I always thought that they had all believed me. Otherwise, why would they beat me in the small room? They even stuck a needle into my arm. Little Loli. She was stunned for a long time, then Little Loli reached out and touched her face. Auntie, whats wrong? Nothing, Im a Little Dizzy. Hello, Boss? Whats the matter? An couldnt afford to ask as he stirred the sugar in his coffee cup. On the phone, Zhou Zes voice was a little serious as he sternly ordered, Go to the pharmacy next door right now and see if the girl who I had surgery with this afternoon is still there. If she is, control her first. If the policee, dy them and dont let her be taken away. Also make sure whether that girl is human or not. Boss, cant you tell if shes a human or a ghost? Why do you keep doing this? Ive looked at her carefully. She doesnt look like a ghost. Okay, I got it. Ill help you make sure. After hanging up the phone Lawyer An looked at the coffee cup in front of him with some disdain. This was because Yingying felt a little guilty just now and didnt want to take the bosss cats feces to make a cup of coffee for An Buqi. She took so much money from him and kept pouring him expired coffee Yingying felt a little embarrassed in her heart. Moreover, Lawyer An drank coffee like a cow. He drank so much expired coffee every day. What if something happened to his body when he drank it? asionally he would drink some expired coffee to adjust his body? I say, Yingying. An Buqi said as he picked up the coffee cup. Huh? Yingying said as she raised her head whilst sitting behind the bar counter. Is this for people to drink? An couldnt help but say unhappily. Huh? Wasnt this the bosss cats feces? I say, dont be so stingy. Its not like I didnt pay you, right? You didnt have to use the leftover expired products that the boss drank to fool me, right? Eh Next time, dont fool me. Its not the taste that I like. I can taste it. Yingying nodded and said, Im sorry, I was wrong. Okay, be good. Dont be stingy next time. Okay. Lawyer An got up and left the bookstore to go to the pharmacy next door. Yingying took out her cell phone and dialed the number of the local Nestle Coffee Distributor. As soon as the call was connected Yingying said angrily, Hey, why hasnt the expired coffee that I asked for arrived yet?! Hurry up and send it to me! If the city doesnt have enough, you can contact the distributors in other cities. Ill collect as much as I have here! Chapter 422 - Wailing Ghosts and Howling Wolves Chapter 422: Wailing Ghosts and Howling Wolves Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionWhen Lawyer An walked to the pharmacy next door, Fangfang was standing inside opening her parcel and humming a song. Her mood was exceptionally good. Opening the parcel was indeed a very pleasant thing. Where is she? Lawyer An asked. Who is she? That girl. Oh, that little girl of yours took her out. She went out? Yeah, not long after she went out, she went that way. I think she even took a taxi. Lawyer An took out his phone and dialed Lin Kes number, but the notification said The number you have dialed is temporarily unavable The taxi arrived at the entrance of the county hospital, and the two girls got out of the car together. Why did you bring me here? Lin Ke looked at the girl. Zhu Shengnan said that she wanted toe to a ce and brought her along, so she followed her. I came to see some of my friends. The girl said very calmly. Friends? Yes, friends. My family doesnt allow me to go to kindergarten. They lock me up at home all day and rarely let me go out. So, I rarely have friends, but they oftene to y with me. So, I never feel lonely. What exactly is it? Lin wasnt an insensible doll. She understood that this girl named Zhu Shengnan was a little special. Thus the Friends that Zhu Shengnan referred to made Little Loli not dare to let her guard down in the slightest. These were not the so-called children who yed together in kindergarten. This was a hospital in the county town. Even though It was not huge, it had all the internal organs that it needed. It also had all the necessary departments. Usually, there were no problems with the local minor ailments such as having an appendix removed. However, the local patients would also go to the attached hospital or the Peoples Hospital in the city to see a doctor if there were more serious illnesses. Even the doctors in the county town hospital would rmend you to go to the attached hospital or the Peoples Hospital to have another check-up. After all, the big hospitals had better equipment and better medical conditions. Even if some people were to have their foreskins cut, they would still choose to go to the big hospitals for the sake of looking more beautiful. Your friends are in the hospital? Yes, they are in the hospital. The girl walked in front while Little Loli followed behind. The girl did not walk through the door. Instead, she walked around the hospital wall and continued to walk. Little Loli didnt ask any more questions and just followed her. Tell me, auntie, why do so many fathers only like their sons and not their daughters? There are also their mothers and grandmothers. Theyre women, but they only like their sons and grandsons. They dont like their daughters and granddaughters. The little girl asked, her voice was very soft. Soft to the point that it was almost inaudible. I dont know. Little Loli answered. It was very easy to understand. Everyone knew the reason. Because everyone knew what the reason was, there was no need to say it anymore. The girl continued to speak. It didnt seem like she was asking a question, but more like she was talking to herself, What have we girls done wrong? Auntie, youre a woman too, right? Yeah. Little Loli was no longer bothered by the fact that she was being called auntie For some reason, she was also stirred up. When auntie was young, her family was quite well-off and could afford a university students tuition fees However, aunties family didnt allow her to attend university. They were preparing to send aunties younger brother to university, but aunties results at that time were very good. Auntie is also very pitiful. Zhu Shengnan said. Auntie isnt pitiful. Little Loli replied. Why? Because that summer, auntie brought her younger brother out together. When they were waiting for the bus, auntie silently gave him a push. He was fine, but one of his arms was crushed and fractured. The girl turned around and looked at Little Loli seriously. At this moment, Little Lolis face was also calm. It was as if she was talking about something unrted to her. He was injured and suspended from school. Auntie finished her college entrance exam that year and went to university. Auntie is very powerful, but this is wrong. I had no choice! Little Lolis tone suddenly became sharp. What choice do you want me to make? To drop out of school? To work to support him in university?! Why?! Just because Im a girl Im an unprofitablemodity in the eyes of my parents so, should I be wasted like this? To just drop out of school and go out to work Then, my parents will find a man and arrange for me to get married. Then, they will collect the money from the betrothal gifts. Then, they will save the money from selling me and give it to my younger brother to spend when he uses the money in the future? But its still not right, Little Loli said very solemnly. In the end, she was still just a child. In her eyes, this world was either ck or white. Except for whats right and wrong. That was why she was still unmoved when her family kept torturing her. That was why, when she saw the person in the painting move, she was very excited to prove it to them. She stood in a pool of blood, lying around her were corpses of her family members that were too horrible to look at. She did not have any emotions of revenge or fear, she just stood there silently. She looked at the blood of her family members as it stained her sandals bit by bit. Do you know how terrible a womans fate is when she is casually married off? Especially when your parents only care about the dowry money. Do you have a good life for the rest of your life? Whether youre happy or not It depends on luck, purely on luck. Its like buying lottery tickets in a lottery shop Who knows which god-damned guy in a mask took the huge prize pool that was umted every time? said Little Loli as her eyes started to redden. Her breathing also started to be rapid. I dont want to rely on luck. I just want to live a little better. I just want a little fairness! They they could have supported me financially for my higher education. They could have had better conditions. After they gave birth to me, they wanted to give birth to a second child. They said they were afraid that I would be lonely. My mother got pregnantter. It was a girl and she aborted it. The next child she conceived was a boy and she gave birth to him. Because of this, my mother lost her public position, and my father was demoted. The most terrifying and cruelest thing in this world was You suddenly realized that your parents didnt care about you. Auntie, dont cry. The girl reached out and wiped Little Lolis tears. Lifes tough when youre born a girl. Its hard to go to school, and its hard to enter the workce Suddenly Little Loli raised her head abruptly, a cold expression appeared on her originally dejected face as she reached out and pushed the little girl away. She pushed Zhu Shengnan onto the ground. Outside the hospitals wall was a construction site that had been closed for a long time. It was filled with stone fragments. After Zhu Shengnan fell, both her hands and knees were bruised as blood flowed out. But Little Loli was still unmoved, the tears and blood-shot color in her eyes instantly disappeared, she immediately berated: What on Earth did you do to me just now!!! Lin Ke spread her hands open and looked around. Just now she suddenly became emotional and told her past experiences and even the secrets that she had never revealed to outsiders. This was not an expression of her feelings! She had feelings, but after so many years, she had long learned how to control those feelings. Besides Why would she confide her feelings and heart to such a young girl? Perhaps she had been unknowingly affected by something. It entered her heart silently and manipted her emotions, causing her to be unable to control herself at that moment. Lawyer An had spared no effort for the development and construction of the bookstore. Especially after he had personally experienced the deep meaning behind Boss Zhous salted fish, he was even more confident in the future of the bookstore. Therefore, regarding the development of theseckeys under Boss Zhou Oh No, they were capable fighters! He had also racked his brains. Even Zhang Yanfeng, whom he thought was a failed investment had nned to help him operate and push to a higher position in his free time. Using his secr identity to help the bookstore, not to mention Little Loli who had always been diligent and eager to climb up thedder. Lawyer An did not hide anything from Little Loli when it came to the detection and counteraction of illusions. Illusions were one of his specialties. Therefore, after he had unknowingly immersed himself in them Little Loli immediately regained consciousness. The little girl sat on the ground. She did not look at the torn skin on her hands and knees and the blood that was seeping out. Instead, she continued to look at Little Loli calmly. Why did you bring me here? What did you do to me just now?! If you dont say anything, Ill kill you right now and send you to Hell! Auntie, everyone likes you. The girl suddenlyughed, her smile was very bright. For a moment in the pile of rubble behind the girl in the river behind the hospital, pink Shadows began to gather above the hospital ward. The little girl looked around, with a look of shock. This is not a ghost as they have no soul, but they have their consciousness and illusions. One adorable little girl after another, they ran in all directions. Laughing and jumping as they gathered around Zhu Shengnan. They then walked towards Little Loli again, they were innocent and so adorable. They They are Yes auntie, they are the same as us. The smile on Zhu Shengnans face became wider and wider. It was so wide that one could fall into that abyss at a nce, unable to escape. But why we have to do this! Zhu Shengnan started to cry. As drops of tears began to flow out, the surrounding girls also started to cry together but what flowed out of their eyes were ghastly bloody tears! What followed was their originally clear and clean Bodies Because of the bloody tears, they began to slowly turn ck. How is this possible? This is impossible! said Little Loli as she took a step back in fear. These were not soul bodies, nor were they souls of the dead, but these things Why were they all showing signs of bing malicious ghosts at this moment! Chapter 423 - The Tide of the Ferocious Ghost! Chapter 423: The Tide of the Ferocious Ghost! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionAt this moment, it was alreadyte at night. the summer heat had yet to subside. The rain shower that had been going on for more than ten days had also ended. Even though it was already evening, it was still very hot outside. Zhou Ze sat in Lawyer Ans car. The two of them had already been walking around here for half the afternoon. However, Little Lolis cell phone could not be reached. She had no idea where they had gone. Fortunately, Zhou Ze was not worried that Little Loli would be kidnapped by human traffickers. If any human traffickers dared to have motives on Little Loli Zhou Ze would lie on his sofa in the bookstore and apud, cheering for the human traffickers who had good taste. But that girl was different! To the local officials, making achievements was the icing on the cake. They belonged to the group of people who had the will to strive and the real priority was to maintain stability. Achievements determined ones upper limit while maintaining stability determined ones lower limit. Zhou Ze was the head of the ghost guards in Tongcheng. He would soon be a constable. All the underworld matters in Tongcheng were basically under Zhou Zes jurisdiction. Now, there was already a case where three people were killed. If there was any more trouble, Boss Zhou would also suffer along with them. When Lawyer An returned the call and told him that Little Loli and the girl named Zhu Shengnan had disappeared, Zhou Ze immediately came out from the crime scene and started to search together with Lawyer An. Although Tongcheng was only a second-tier city, there were still three kilograms of nails on the broken boat. It was really difficult to find two girls within the six counties of Tongcheng in a short period. Boss, nothing should happen. Lin Ke is still with her after all. Lawyer An could onlyfort Zhou Ze at this time. That girl, I performed the surgery on her. Boss, you dont have to feel guilty about it. Saving lives and helping the injured is a natural duty and instinct that you inherited when you were a doctor in your previous life. You made the right choice at that time. Even if it caused other trouble, it has nothing to do with you. Lawyer An remembered that he had read a diary of a World War I veteran. That veteran had captured a German soldier during World War I. He was Adolf Hitler. If this World War I veteran had opened fire and killed this prisoner, World War II might not have happened. Moreover, killing a prisoner was not a rare thing in Europe. Even if it is imed to be a civilized region. Shes a good girl. Shes not bad. Zhou Ze frowned and said. During the operation and the short exchange, Zhou Ze could feel that Zhu Shengnan did not have any malice in her heart. She was a very clean and clear little girl. So clean like a nk piece of paper. Boss, you cant say that. We cant be too emotional No Old An, youve misunderstood what I mean. Shes very pure and clean-hearted, but the more such a person is if we give her an opportunity the damage she can cause will be even more terrifying! Hmm Lawyer An nodded. Boss, I understand what you mean. This was like a heinous viin who had racked his brain for a long time to murder his wife and obtain a high insurance payment, or an innocent child throwing a toy into the propeller of a ne before it takes off. Which one would cause more terrifying damage? At this moment Zhou Ze and Lawyer Ans expressions changed at the same time! They had sensed it an extremely terrifying ghostly aura! It was quite far away, but it was still very clear. This was enough to show that the ghostly aura that erupted from that ce was very shocking! Its in the West! An gritted his teeth and immediately turned around, speeding through the red light Dont Cry, I told you not to Cry!!! Little Loli shouted. However, Zhu Shengnan couldntpose herself as she continued to cry like a helpless and pitiful child whilst sitting there hugging her knees. She was indeed in this situation. Her childhood had already been covered with a thick shadow. She is very strong, but the suffering made her stronger. This was nonsense chicken soup, but the suffering could also make her numb. Do not know why, it seems to be here with their Little friends after, she gradually let her former guard down. She tore open her scabs and calluses, revealing her most essential heart. She was wronged. She was lonely and she was suffering. She wanted to cry but she couldnt help it. Even if she bit her lips, the tears in her eyes still kept dripping down. However, for some reason, her emotions were able to stir up the emotions of these phantoms around her. These were not the departed souls at all. They had already died, and the departed souls had gone to Hell. This was the resentment or concern they had left behind. However, these phantoms that had been left behind now began to gradually fill up. As if they had been instilled into their emotions, they were greatly affected. They werent ghosts, but they began to expand and the murderous aura on their bodies began to grow stronger. This was a sign of them turning into a malicious ghost! This was a scene that even Little Loli had never seen before, a scene that overturned all her previous knowledge. Little Loli gritted her teeth and pushed her body back, spread her hands open, and opened her mouth. Her long tongue stretched out, it seemed to have formed an ancient path that led to Hell. No matter what she couldnt just sit by and watch as the hundreds of evil spirits here were sessfully transformed. At that time, not only would she not be able to handle it herself, even if everyone in the bookstore was here facing the hundreds of evil spirits at once she would still be blinded! The Netherworld is peaceful, the Netherworld can be crossed!!! A chant sounded, the Gates of Hell opened. Little Loli wanted to take advantage of the time before all of these phantoms had the chance to transform and take them all away! A hundred evil spirits suddenly appeared, and the danger to the world of the living would be terrifying! Many girls nearby were dragged over. In one go, seven or eight girls were taken into the Gates of Hell by Little Loli. The other girls began to cry even louder. After Zhu Shengnan saw this scene, her eyes began to turn white. She appeared to be very confused and helpless. Even appearing to be very sad. Why why why Why did even auntie, who had a simr experience, abandon us? They they are the same as us. We are the same as them, they are already so pitiful. Why did you treat them like this? They could have been born, they could havee to this world happily! They were the same age as me, maybe even older or younger than me. They should have their own warm families, the love of parents, the care of family, the care of everyone Why! Why! Why just because you like boys, you want to kill us! Why? Just because we are girls, we dont even have the right to be treated normally when we are born? Why! Why!!! Zhu Shengnan began to shout hysterically, for a moment, the girls who had been crying around her also shouted together! Their bitterness and unwillingness, how many people can know? They also had a vision of this world. They had expectations and attachments before they left this world, whilst they were in their mothers womb. But when the ice-cold pincers suddenly pierced in and immediately dragged their still mature bodies out and threw them into a metal basin who would have cared about their feelings? It would have been fine if they were unwilling to be delivered or if there were all kinds of reasons that caused their parents to be unable to give birth to them and raise them properly, but why did their parents immediately think of a way to give birth to a brother? There was a reason for this! Ahhhhh!!! Ahhhhh!!! The shrill cries of the hundred girls converged into a terrifying vortex, pitch-ck shadows climbed out from their bodies as if they were like Asuras from Hell. It was given a new definition. Stop crying, stop crying! Stop shouting, stop shouting! Little Loli started to panic. Malicious ghosts their transformation speed increased, it was so fast that she didnt even have time to take them in! It was over it was over! Little Loli knew that the reason for all of this was Zhu Shengnan! It was her she didnt know what she had experienced causing her to seem to have the ability to directlymunicate with the souls of the dead even her emotions and her thoughts were able to control and incite the souls of the dead! She was one with them! She cried, everyone cried together! She hated, everyone hated! Weng!!! Suddenly Zhu Shengnan stood up as she still stared nkly at Little Loli, Ive already asked my parents and my grandmother now Im going to take them one by one to find their parents and grandparents go and ask them. Boom!!! The terrifying murderous aura almost materialized Pa! Little Loli had no choice but to retract her tongue. At the same time, her entire body was sent flying as she crashed heavily onto the ground. Dont go, dont go, dont leave this ce! Little Loli shouted. However, Zhu Shengnan turned around numbly. Beside her there were more than a hundred evil spirits, eerie and terrifying girls Were almost there. Its just up ahead. It seems to be at that hospital, Lawyer An shouted as he drove. That hospital is XX County Hospital, right? Whats wrong? I remember that more than a year ago and a few months before my car ident, the director of this hospital and a few other directors were all fired. Why? Because the conditions of this hospital werent good. To generate profits, they helped parents check the gender of their unborn child and unconditionally helped with the abortion. This had caused many people in Tongcheng to speciallye to this hospital for a check-up, and abortions. Chapter 424 - Uncle, You Want to Kill Me? Chapter 424: Uncle, You Want to Kill Me? Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionYoure not allowed to leave! Little Loli stood up again. Although she was gasping for breath, her body was constantly aching. Even the tip of her tongue was numb, she knew clearly that she could not let this group of malicious ghosts leave this ce. At this moment Although there was a little girl named Zhu Shengnan, and all the surrounding malicious ghosts and girls were following her and using her as their backbone this Zhu Shengnan was the most terrifying one! This girl who had once suffered all kinds of abuse and torture from her parents and grandmother at home this girl who still maintained a childlike innocence. Although her eyes were still numb, but still clear was was the most terrifying in existence! Evil people did evil things for they had a purpose. They had a request and because of that, they would be afraid. When you want something, you will naturally be afraid. On the other hand, youll be strong if you dont want something. As for Zhu Shengnan, she didnt want anything. Her style of doing things and thinking waspletely based on her own heart. She could pick up a stray cat by the roadside and give it food. She could also release all the malicious spirits in the entire city and ask them if they believed that the person in the painting would move. In her hand was Pandoras Box. She didnt even know how long she could control it! Zhu Shengnan didnt turn back and continued to walk forward. The evil spirits around her seemed to form a maic field. Little Loli knew that Zhu Shengnan wasnt a ghost, nor was she possessed. She had her special ability, or perhaps a superpower. Of course, it could also be considered a kind of metaphysics, like Yin Yang Eyes. The human world would always be the home of the living. No matter how terrifying and powerful the evil ghosts in Hell were, they could not change this fact. Little Loli knew some Inhumans. She even felt that her father, Wang Ke, was not ordinary himself. He seemed to be able to see through her, and he even directly saw through Zhou Zes identity. Zhu Shengnan was born with this ability, right? Or, was she oppressed by her family during her childhood? Or, was she possessed by something and had some connection that may have changed her? However, now was not the time to delve into this. Seal! Little Loli uttered in a low voice. This time she did not open her mouth, nor did she stick out her tongue. However, under her feet a shadow that looked like a tongue spread out and blocked Zhu Shengnans path. The shadow even wrapped around Zhu Shengnans ankles and tied her up. Auntie, why are you still stopping me? Zhu Shengnan looked back at Little Loli with some confusion, Im just bringing my sisters to ask their parents why they had abandoned them in the first ce. Zhu Shengnan looked very confused, like a child who was still feeling curious about the outside world. She had a strong thirst for knowledge. For a moment over a hundred baleful ghosts all looked at Little Loli in confusion. They didnt have green-faced fangs, but the aura formed by over a hundred baleful ghosts staring at her made Little Lolis body tremble. Boss, why arent you here yet? Little Loli gritted her teeth and held on, she couldnt let them leave once they spread out it would be a terrifying massacre! She was a ghost of the entire city, so she wouldnt be able to bear the consequences. Auntie, youre wrong. They abandoned us. Dont we even have the right to ask? Auntie also said that she had been treated differently by her family in the past. That she was also dissatisfied and held a grudge against them. Now How did auntie be like my parents? When thest word fell Zhu Shengnan suddenly raised her head, a hint of white bloomed in the depths of her pupils. For a moment, the nearby malicious spirits began to roar together. Then, they took the initiative to rush towards Little Loli. Skrrt!!! A car quickly arrived and stopped. Lawyer An immediately stretched out his left hand. The flesh on his hand instantly dissipated, revealing his white bones. Yin is orderly, death is merciless suppress!!! As the white bones stretched out his hand, The dozen or so malicious ghosts in front of him were all frozen. Zhou Ze loosened his neck, and a crisp sound came from the joints. Ten fingernails grew out, he spread his hands and said, Coffee! For a moment streams of ck fog extended out from Zhou Zes fingertips, strangling the dozen or so malicious ghosts in front of him. The rows of malicious ghosts at the front were instantly suppressed, for a moment the group of malicious ghosts fell into a state of stagnation. Boss! Lawyer An! They were summoned by that girl. They werent ghosts before, but now theyve be malicious ghosts! Little Loli immediately informed them. Boss, we cant let them leave! No matter how they have been wronged or no matter how pitiful they are, we cant let them leave! Lawyer An shouted at Zhou Ze who was beside him. At this moment Lawyer An was afraid that Zhou Ze would be merciful. Yes although the malicious spirits that these girls had transformed into were very pitiful, they did have tragic endings. They deserved the sympathy, resentment, and even revenge that they craved! However, they could not be allowed to leave. Once they dispersed in this city suddenly, over a hundred evil spirits appeared. This was more terrifying than a hundred tigers appearing in the city! There was a reason for having a head for a debt and a master for a debt. However, who could guarantee that they were there to have a head for a debt and a master for a debt? Once they were allowed to wreak havoc, not only would many innocent people in Tongcheng meet with misfortune. Even an evil spirit from Tongcheng like Zhou Ze, would not be able to bear the consequences. The Yin department could turn a blind eye to other matters. Even if the ghost agents killed each other for their interests, they could tacitly ept it and ignore it. However, whoever had a big mess in their jurisdiction just wait for the Patrol Inspector toe out from Hell and interrogate them! Newspaper! Zhou Ze replied with actions. They could not be merciful, nor did they dare to be merciful. It was like a group of children ying with a nuclear bomb switch. The children were innocent, and they did not want to kill many people. ck curtains fell straight down from above,shing fiercely on the chained baleful ghosts. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! In an instant The dozen baleful ghosts in front of Zhou Ze were all reduced to ashes! Seeing this, Lawyer An finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his boss waszy, and salted fish were salted fish. At the critical moment, he was shameless enough No, he was selfish enough! Death, wring! Lawyer Ans white bones from his hand suddenly clenched, the dozen baleful ghosts in front of him were also crushed. More than twenty malicious spirits were destroyed in an instant. The pressure here seemed to have been alleviated a lot. Zhu Shengnan stood there and did not move. In her eyes, there was a strong sense of puzzlement. She did not know Lawyer An, but she knew Zhou Ze. She looked at Zhou Ze and asked, Uncle, why did you do this? The rest of the malicious spirit girls shouted together. It was an interrogation from more than eighty malicious spirits at the same time. One had to know that if there was usually a ghost haunting you, you would not feel at ease in your dreams at night. You might even be dragged into a strange nightmare by a ghost. Many people would have these kinds of dreams because they were tainted with something dark. Because dreams were born from the heart. If the heart was tainted by something dark, it could directly be reflected in the dream. However, most people who had these kinds of experiences only thought that it was because they were too tired. This was a malicious spirit, and it was the worst of its kind! Evil spirit! Lawyer Ans eyes focused whilst wisps of pink mist spread out from his body, enveloping Zhou Ze and Little Loli beside him. It could be considered to have isted the spiritual impact of those malicious spirits. Lin Ke, you and I will take care of these evil spirits. Boss, you go and take care of Zhu Shengnan After hesitating for a moment, Lawyer An still went all out and said Kill her! Zhou Ze pursed his lips and nced at Lawyer An from the corner of his eyes. If they were in the bookstore right now, everyone would just sit there and chat. Zhou Ze would probably pour the coffee in front of him. Come to think of it, he would instead take Lawyer Ans super hot mug and pour the expired coffee inside onto his head. Your mother stinks! You dont have the heart to kill! Let me kill, do you think Im an executioner withoutpassion? Its just that this is not the time to bargain. Although he and Lawyer An had just killed more than 20 evil spirits, there were still 80 remaining. Once Zhu Shengnan gave the order to let them go, there was only so much manpower left for him, Old An, and the others. They really wouldnt be able to control this situation. Seeing that Zhou Ze didnt immediately object, Lawyer An naturally wouldnt give Zhou Ze the time to object, F*ck! Just do it! The rice is cooked, it cannot be uncooked! Lawyer An withdrew the dust and directly rushed over. Little Loli stood behind Lawyer An, and her tongue began to help Lawyer An drive away the evil spirits around him. Zhou Ze took a deep breath, he rushed straight to where Zhu Shengnan was sitting. Because of Lawyer An and Little Loli, most of the evil spirits surrounding Zhu Shengnan were attracted to them. By the time Zhou Ze rushed over, there werent many evil spirits around Zhu Shengnan anymore. Zhu Shengnan looked calmly at Zhou Ze who was rushing towards her, her face full of confusion. Even tears fell from her eyes. She was alive, the tears were naturally real. Uncle. Her saying Uncle.. made Zhou Zes body tremble, but he continued to rush forward. He believed that as long as he got close to her and killed her it wouldnt be a big problem! Uncle, you were the one who saved me, and you even took the needle out of my arm. Tell me, you will help me reason with mom and dad You wont let anyone hurt me again. Zhu Shengnan started to cry as she lowered her face, like an extremely wronged little girl. But uncle you want to kill me? The next moment, Zhu Shengnan suddenly raised her head, her eyes already white. Why? Why do you all do this to me? Why?! Why?! With a roar, there appeared other evil spirits. So much so that the more than 20 malicious ghosts that were just killed by Zhou Ze and Lawyer An conjured out of thin air again. Let us howl together! Lets go crazy! Chapter 425 - Malicious Ghosts Enter the City Chapter 425: Malicious Ghosts Enter the City Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionIn Zhu Chenhaos home, the murder case was still being investigated. Three bodies were found. Compared to his mother and his wife, Zhu Chenhao was considered lucky because he left a whole body behind. Moreover, the autopsy results showed that Zhu Chenhao was poisoned to death. Then the next way of solving the case was also avable. Why were his wife and mother brutally killed, and even their bodies were destroyed? Whilst the missing parts of the body were found in the garden and the sewers, and he just sat in the car and took the poison? It was very likely that Zhu Chenhao, seemed to have lost his mind and killed his wife and mother, and finallymitted suicide. Then his daughter was able to escape. She walked alone on South Street and fainted. There was the possibility that Zhu Chenhao was not the murderer. The murderer may have had a special liking for him. After torturing his wife and mother, he gave him VIP treatment. He was given poison so that he could die more decently without damaging his body. Of course, there was another possibility. The murderer was someone else. After Zhu Chenhao returned home and found that his mother and wife had been killed, he immediately became disheartened and abandoned his daughter. He then took the poison andmitted suicide as he may have not wanted to go to the police to seek justice for his dead rtives or anything like that. For the police, it was the first way to solve a case that they liked the most. By pushing all the me onto a dead person. The case would be closed, and countless troubles would be saved. It was not that the police were deliberately cking off. People always had their inertia. Moreover, the way Zhu Chenhao died was indeed very special. In addition, Zhu Shengnan had been abused for a long time. This proved that this family probably had a really big mental issue. Anyone who wasbeled as mentally ill would not be so hard to be understood for their actions. Officer Chen. Zhang Yanfeng lit a cigarette and walked behind Officer Chen. Officer Chen looked at Old Zhang and said, Im a little tired. Zhang Yanfeng smiled. If other men were to say such words to a beautiful woman, they would probably say out of habit, Then go back and rest early. Drink more boiled water? Get some red dates and boil some brown sugar to drink? However, they were in the middle of a case, and they were police officers. Naturally, they would not put down the case and rest. As for the clues You can go and look for them. I believe that you already have some clues, said Officer Chen as she looked at Zhang Yanfeng. However, I still feel that its a little strange, but I cant tell where its strange. Zhang Yanfeng nodded. He decided to discuss this matter with his bosster. However, didnt his bosse to the crime scene with him? Why did he disappear now? Zhang Yanfeng walked back to the vi. When he passed by the small room of the consecrator, he paid special attention to it. Suddenly he was stunned because he realized that painting the two Child-givers in the painting they were gone! There was only a boy in the painting Why? Why? Why are all of you like this! Zhu Shengnans eyes werepletely white. This was a miserable white, a somber white. At this moment The auras of those malicious spirits and girls were also increasing crazily, like balls of burning ck mes. Zhou Zes fingernails swept away as a few malicious spirits immediately rushed in front of Zhu Shengnan, blocking him from reaching her. This is a lovely girl, but Zhou Ze has no choice now. Without struggling to think for too long, he realized that this is not a fast or slow forward sort of drama. Theres not much to think about at the moment. Lets get this under control before it causes a greater cmity! Just as Zhou Zes fingernails grew longer again, almost bing a sickle-like arc, two ck hands suddenly appeared under Zhou Zes feet. They appeared without warning, and Zhou Ze was also unaware of them. Like they just came out of nowhere and caught Zhou Zes ankle in an instant. Zhou Zes body staggered, he propped himself up off the ground with his fingernails and was just barely able to stand. He then turned again to look at his feet but noticed in the corner of his eye that the palm which suddenly appeared at his feet had disappeared. Hiss Suddenly he felt a cold feeling on his neck as two skinny palms had silently grabbed Zhou Zes neck. Zhou Ze swung his hands backward to stab the mysterious palms. This was enough to pierce through the guy behind him, but he missed. Uncle, someone will help me if you dont help me. A smile appeared on Zhu Shengnans face, this was not a sneer, nor was it a mockery. It was a smile that came from the bottom of her heart. Because even if her family, the doctors, and uncles who had just treated her were unwilling to help her and wanted to hurt her, there were still two uncles in the painting. They would stand firmly by her side. She said the men in the painting moved, and grandma didnt believe it. She called the uncles out and grandma died. However, Grandma had a shocked expression before she died. Which should mean that Grandma believed it. Grandma had been praying for Bodhisattva to appear, praying for Gods blessing. Now it did appear, so.. Zhu Shengnan felt that Grandma should have died a worthy death. She should have died very happily. It was the same for dad, and it was the same for mom. They also believed it, and they were also looking forward to it. Otherwise, why would they acquiesce and even help grandma torture her in front of the portrait? Yes, it must be. This feeling of having someone caring, someone loving, and someone apanying It was really good. Who is it! Zhou Ze turned his head abruptly, only to find that the ck shadow behind him was rapidly retreating. His nails just now had failed to hit the ck shadow. Then another ck shadow appeared beside Zhou Ze, wedging itself in-between Zhou Ze and Zhu Shengnan. Moreover, both hands seemed to be pinching something that made an obscure sound: Buzz! Zhou Ze only felt his vision start to blur, Damn it, is it the same old routine again? Zhou Ze took a deep breath, biting the tip of his tongue. His body suddenly took a step forward, and his vision returned to normal. Boss Zhou had honed his illusions over and over again. Come to think of it, he was the one who had been honed. It was just like how disobedient children were often whipped by their fathers with belts. One day, when their fathers suddenly whipped them with feather dusters, he would cry out loudly: Awesome. Uncle, thank you. Ill bring my little friends along. Little friends, you miss home so much. You miss your parents, and you miss your biological younger brother even more. Zhu Shengnan waved her hand at the two ck shadows, then she turned around and left. The malicious ghosts naturally left with her. Everything seemed to be in good order. Youre not allowed to leave! When Lawyer An saw that the malicious ghosts around him had suddenly disappeared, he immediately rushed over. Lawyer An was not the ghost errand boy of Tongcheng. Whether he could recover or not, his future depended on Zhou Ze. If Tongcheng caused a big mess like this because of a malicious spirit, Zhou Ze would also be finished. His hope would also be gone. Therefore, his sense of responsibility was still very strong in matters of such magnitude. However, the second ck shadow that appeared immediately turned sideways and quickly blocked Lawyer An. Thew of death is merciless. Town! Lawyer Ans left hand stretched forward, intending to first suppress this unknown ck shadow. The white seal swept toward the ck shadow. However, the ck shadow that stopped Lawyer An suddenly let out a low growl: Order of the underworld, merciless deathws, pardon! The white seal immediately dissipated. Lawyer An looked as if he had seen a ghost. Zhou Ze was also stunned and eximed What the hell just happened? At this moment, the ck shadow behind Zhou Ze suddenly spoke: Thew of death is merciless! ck shadows began to surround Zhou Ze. Little Lolis tongue reached in time. Like a huge whip, it ruthlesslyshed the shadow. Blocking it in the process. Old An, what the hell Is this? Zhou Ze yelled. Lawyer An was also baffled. Is he a rtive of yours? Zhou Ze yelled again. However, it was only for a brief moment as when Zhou Ze looked in the other direction, he found that Zhu Shengnans figure had already disappeared. Oh no! The darkness of the night had alreadypletely covered the city, the pedestrians on the street were not as many as during the day. The dim yellow street lights flickered from time to time. Perhaps the voltage was not stable enough. A little girl was slowly walking on the road. She was walking alone because no one could see that a group of girls who could not be seen with the naked eye followed behind her. They were like kindergarten students who were lining up to go home after school. However, they were very quiet. Almost even dead silent. If you didnt go for thest round, we could have entered the circle. If we entered the circle, it would be two against one! Bullsh*t, that person who survived was a cheater. It would have been the same whether we entered the ring or not. Two young men with bloody hair said as they walked over from the other side of the road. Yo, youre a lonely little girl. One of them bent down to have a better look at Zhu Shengnan, extending his hand. What he didnt know was beside him there were nearly a hundred girls that he couldnt see. At this moment, they all raised their heads and stared at him. Furthermore they all had smiles on their faces! Zhu Shengnan raised her head and looked at this Yellow Killer Matt, her expression was very silly and adorable also very weak. There are many thieves in this area, so its not safe. Is your house nearby? Yes. Zhu Shengnan nodded. Then hurry up and go back. Dont wander around outside alone. Yellow Killer Matt reached out and touched Zhu Shengnans head. Then instructed again, Hurry up and go home. Ang. With that, Yellow Killer Matt and his friend Purple Killer Matt left just like that. Hundreds of invisible girls watched as the two of them slowly disappeared into the corner of the road. It was slightly regretful. Hey, I thought you were interested in that girl, Purple Killer Matt teased. F*ck you! Even if I was interested in your mother, I wouldnt be interested in a little girl. Im not that bad. The little girl was so cute. Its not safe to walk around alone in the middle of the night. Okay, okay, I get it. Youre a good person. Good my *ss. If a slightly older girl was caught in the middle of the night, I would have flirted with her till morning. Lets go, we need to go back to the factory and sleep early. We still have work tomorrow. Youre going back to the factory already? Didnt we agree that you would treat me to skewers if I treated you online? Why would I? I dont have any money. Remember, Ill treat you next time. Why are you always like this? You dont have any money from yesterdays sry? I transferred the money to my family. Its not like you dont know that my sister is about to attend university. Send the money to her so she can buy an iPhone, Im afraid shell be looked down upon in the dorm. Chapter 426 - Elder Sister and Younger Brother Chapter 426: Elder Sister and Younger Brother Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionSigh. Old Dong was the security guard in the guard room of the residential area. He yawned as he was usually on night duty, so he was already used to it. Because his sons new house was being renovated recently, and his son and daughter-inw were busy at work. He naturally had to keep an eye on it during the day. This undoubtedly reduced his original rest time, making him very sleepy when he was on duty at night. However, he couldnt fall asleep. The surveince cameras here were all open. If the higher-ups knew that he fell asleep during the night shift, it would be very difficult for him to keep his job. He forced his eyelids open, Old Dong touched his chin as he saw a girl walking over from the door. As she reached the safety door, it automatically opened. The safety door required a resident to swipe their ess card to enter and exit. If it was an outsider who wanted to enter, they would need toe to Old Dongs ce to register before Old Dong would open the door. Old Dong was surprised as he didnt seem to have seen that girl take out her card from her pocket to swipe at the security doors sensor, why did the door open by itself? Old Dong turned his body sideways and looked over, he felt that his eyes must have been ying tricks on him just now. After all, he was too sleepy. Suddenly a cold aura assaulted him as Old Dong subconsciously shivered. It was cold, really cold. How could it not be cold, one had to know there were more than a hundred malicious spirits following behind the girl. It was equivalent to more than a hundred malicious spirits lining up to walk past Old Dong. As he got older, his body naturally became a little weak. In addition, Old Dong hadnt had enough sleep these days. His spirit was even more dispirited. After such a long period of haunting, he naturally couldnt bear it. After a while The cold feeling finally disappeared. Old Dong hurriedly picked up the teacup that he had brewed with goji berries and drank several mouthfuls in a row. Have you caught a cold? He reached out and touched his forehead, Old Dong was a little worried about his body. As for the girl just now, he had long forgotten. Da Da Da Da This was the sound of sandals rubbing against the ground. Zhu Shengnan walked to the front of a building and raised her head slightly, her gaze locked onto the third floor. The hundreds of malicious spirit girls around her also raised their heads and looked over. It was really neat and orderly. Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!!! The basement of the apartment building was the garage. Someone must have kept their pet dog in the garage. At this moment, a golden retriever that was locked in a cage behind a garage door began to bark. It had always been docile and rarely barked. Its owner had once thought that his dog was mute. Except for today it barked crazily. Apart from looking down on people, its dog eyes it could also see things that ordinary people could not see. Be good, dont be noisy. Zhu Shengnan looked at the garage door in front and said softly. She was a little girl and she liked dogs very much. The hundreds of malicious ghost girls around her looked over at the same time. In an instant The golden retriever that was barking crazily just now suddenly prostrated on the ground, blood seeped out from its eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. Slowly its body stopped moving. The world was silent again. So obedient. Zhu Shengnan raised her head again and looked upstairs. At the same time a malicious spirit girl slowly walked out from the group. Go Sister. Zhu Shengnan said. She did not call out the name of the malicious spirit because among all the girls here, apart from her, no one else had a name. Who would name a girl who hadnt even been born and had been aborted by her parents in her mothers womb? Go up and ask Ask why. The malicious spirit girl silently walked into the corridor, her figure disappearing into the darkness. The rest of them continued to stand beside Zhu Shengnan whilst looking upstairs. They came today to ask about some things, things that were easy for outsiders to understand. Except for them, things that were impossible to understand Sigh, Im so tired. A woman who had just finished cleaning her house took off her shoes andid down on the sofa. She nced at her son who was squatting and ying with his toys. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She prepared to take a nap. The father of the child was working the night shift today and would onlye back at dawn. Ever since she gave birth to her son, her body had also fallen ill. It was inconvenient for her to go out to work, so she could only take care of the child at home. The family that used to consist of two working adults had now be a family of three. The husband was the sole breadwinner of the family, so the pressure on the husband was naturally very great. The son was especially troublesome and mischievous. Sometimes, the woman would also think that if she had not aborted her daughter back then, her daughter would have been able to help her take care of her younger brother now, right? As for herself Would she be able to rx a little? However, who knew that the second child would let go just like that. The woman changed her lying position and slowly closed her eyes. She was tired, so doing this little housework made her a little breathless. Her waist and back were also sore, she could only take a short nap to rest. The little boy continued to squat on the carpet and y with the toy in front of him, suddenly The little boy raised his head in a daze and looked at the door. He seemed to have seen someone standing at the door, but he could not see who it was. The eyes of a child could see some special things. Except as they grew older, they would not be able to see them anymore. Perhaps it was because he had eaten too many grains and was polluted by the world of mortals, his eyes were no longer as pure as when he was born. Whoa, whoa, whoa! The boy held his toy in his hand and shouted repeatedly as if he was calling for that person toe over and y with him. The girl slowly approached him. She saw the boy who was ying with the toy without any worries, this is her younger brother, right? The girl looked at the sofa again, lying there was her mother. Yes, it was her mother. She could feel it. After all, she was the flesh that fell from her body. The girl looked at the little boy in front of her again. Are you very happy? The girl slowly squatted down and stared at her younger brother, this was her own younger brother. The little boy continued to y with his wooden blocks as if he did not care much about the person standing beside him. Other than when he first saw her slowly he could no longer see her. The boundary between Yin and Yang was too difficult to break with the naked eye of an ordinary person. How can you live happily like this but I cant? The girl frowned and muttered to herself. In her eyes, hatred was constantly raging. Like a flood that was about to burst out of the dam and engulf everything. Not worrying about the shortage but worrying about the imbnce. When the girl stood there and saw her little brother living such a carefree and happy life in a warm home. Under the care of his parents the hatred and injustice in her heart were immediately amplified. Why? Why? The little boy put down the blocks in his hand and stole a nce at his mother on the sofa as if to make sure that his mother had fallen asleep. Seeing that his mother had already made a slight snore, the little boy immediately ran to the kitchen and opened the door above the refrigerator. Inside, there was a cold can of coke. He liked to drink coke, but his parents did not allow him to drink too much. He did not drink enough each time. While his mother was asleep, he wanted to drink secretly. Except he was too short, he could barely open the refrigerator door, but he could not reach it. The refrigerator was ced against the kitchen counter, so he ran to the chair first. He climbed up the chair, and then prepared to climb up the counter. Only then he could stand on the counter to get the can of coke. Climbing up the chair was already very difficult. When he climbed up the counter again, he did not realize that there was a cutting board and a kitchen knife on the counter in front of him that his mother had just used to cut vegetables. The little boys hand groped on the counter, trying to grab something to let him climb up. He tried very hard, but he was too small. He identally touched the cutting board and unknowingly began to drag it down. The cutting board and the kitchen knife were sliding towards him. The girl stood at the kitchen door as she watched her brothers every move. She saw the cutting board and the kitchen knife as well. She could also imagine her brother being stabbed by the kitchen knife. For a moment she felt a strong sense of pleasure from the bottom of her heart. Deserve, deserve, deserve! The little boy continued to fumble around, most of the cutting board had already reached out of the counter, finally the cutting board fell. The kitchen knife also fell straight toward the little boys face. ng The chair under the little boys feet suddenly swayed, and the little boy fell from the chair. Pa The kitchen knifended very far away from the little boy and hit the tiles, making a loud noise. The little boy did not know that he was moments away from walking through the Gates of Hell, and he did not know what kind of suffering he was about to experience. He certainly did not know that the girl who was standing at the kitchen door suddenly appeared beside him and pushed him the moment the chopping board fell. The girl looked at her hands in confusion, she didnt know why she did this. She hated him, her parents didnt want her and they wouldnt abandon him. Then just now, why did she save him? Why? The woman who was sleeping on the sofa heard the crisp sound of the kitchen knife falling to the ground. She immediately jumped up from the sofa and rushed to the kitchen. She saw the kitchen knife that had fallen to the side and her son who had also fallen to the ground. She immediately rushed over to check the boy. She found that there were no cuts on her sons body, only then did she embrace her son in fear. Why are you so naughty? You scared mommy to death! Do you know Mommy The girl stood beside the woman. She watched as the woman hugged her little brother, slowly she also squatted down. She put her face on her mothers shoulder. It was as if her mother was hugging her and her little brother at the same time. It was as if she also lived in this family and was also a part of it. She closed her eyes in satisfaction, she did not see that the ck smoke on her body was slowly dissipating. This time, it waspletely dissipating Chapter 427 - The Furious Zhu Shengnan Chapter 427: The Furious Zhu Shengnan Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionZhu Shengnan raised her head as there was some confusion on her face, this confusionsted for a while. The same expression also appeared on the faces of the malicious spirit girls around her. Zhu Shengnan tried raising her hand, but she failed. That sister, she couldnt sense it anymore. She hadpletely disappeared, leaving no trace in this world. Why? Zhu Shengnan muttered to herself. She didnt understand. Why just give up? Zhu Shengnan looked around at the sisters standing beside her. These sisters couldnt answer her, she was too young. She couldnt give them an answer either. The person who wanted to find a solution to the problem seemed to be a way to solve the problem. But this wasnt what Zhu Shengnan wanted. Except she didnt know exactly what she wanted. It was hard to get a child of her age to think about too manyplicated things. Zhu Shengnan turned around and began to walk out. She walked faster and faster, her figure appearing to glide across. Like a sh of light. One moment she was here, the next moment she was 100 meters away. At this moment, she was like a ghost in the night. She seemed to have been affected by her emotions, the spirits of the surrounding malicious ghosts also suddenly became depressed. However, Zhu Shengnan did not think of it. They also did not seem to think of it. They knew that they did not think of it, but they still thought about it. However, no one raised any objections. They seemed to be too immersed in their thoughts. Zhu Shengnan didnt seem to notice that the distance between the malicious spirit girls and her began to slowly pull apart. The originally tight team suddenly became loose. The team wasnt as easy to lead as it was at the beginning. However, Zhu Shengnan continued to think. Her parents and her grandmother appeared in her mind. Except the more she thought about them, the more clueless she became. The more she thought about it, the more confused and frustrated she became. Suddenly she raised her head, she saw that the girl who was the furthest away from her was already dozens of meters away. She didnt say anything and didnt think that there was anything wrong with it. She was more willing for everyone to find their parents and stop following her. She did not have any intention of restraining these ghosts from the beginning to the end. She hoped that they would disperse and scatter into the city. However, they were still very timid and still instinctively attached to her. This made Zhu Shengnan very distressed. Fortunately this attachment was slowly being diluted, it was only a matter of time before everyonepletely dispersed. Zhu Shengnan pointed at a closed breakfast shop in front of them. Sister, go ahead but remember When youre done,e back We well all be waiting for you. A girl broke away from the line and walked towards the breakfast shop, disappearing into the rolling shutter door. Everyone looked in the direction she disappeared, at the breakfast shop. They were like children with a strong thirst for knowledge, they were waiting for the real answer to appear. Under the streetmps, rows of girls stood there in a mess. All the streetmps in the vicinity began to flicker In the breakfast diner business, it was quite profitable if the location and the items were good. However, this business was very torturous. Usually, they would have to get up at around three oclock in the morning and go to the store to start preparing. At four or five oclock, they would have to open for business and work until almost noon. In a real sense, this was hard money. Although it was still the first half of the night, a man, a woman, and a child had already fallen asleep together in a room on the second floor of the breakfast store. They had to get up and start work in the second half of the night, and this sleep was especially important. The girl walked up step by step. She phased directly through the door and entered the room. On the mat on the floor, three people slept. Her father, her mother, and her brother. She just stood there, looking at all three of them. Especially her little brother. My little brother is really ugly, with a harelip. Just ugly really ugly. If I were still alive If my parents hadnt aborted me, would I have been much prettier than my little brother? After all, even though my mothers skin has be rough, I can still see that she was a beautiful woman when she was young. The girl squatted down, her eyes were full of resentment. Her face was also full of vengeful anger. Except she did not make a move, she just watched silently. Daddy was thin, too thin. Was it very hard to open a breakfast shop every day? Her mothers skin was also very bad. Her mother was not big, but she was so haggard. They worked so hard, it must be for their little son, right? All that hard work, was it worth it for them? They loved their children very much, my little brother looks happy. Drip drip drip drip Drops of tears fell from the corner of her eyes. After they hit the ground, they made a crisp sound and then disappeared. Treating her younger brothers harelip should have cost a lot of money, the surgery fee should have been very expensive. Her parents should also be working hard to earn money for this. Except The girls brows furrowed as she thought to herself, It wouldnt cost much if she had given birth to me, even if she didnt send me to school and let me help out in the shop when I grew up. Hence, why? Why did you immediately decide to abort me when you found out that I was a girl? Why was little brother so important? So important that you canpletely disregard me. Why! Why! The girl reached her hand out and grabbed her brothers neck. A dark green fingermark appeared on the little boys neck. Her brothers breathing began to be difficult. He had not woken up as he could not wake up. Why did you despise me in the beginning? Why are you willing to give up everything for your son now? Choosing to have a boy first and not a girl, is it so important?! Why? This is why! I want you to love your son, I want you to abandon me I want the three of you to be happy! But from the bottom of her heart, the strength in her hands was slowly weakening even though she was angry. It made her uncontrobly weak. The girl let go of her hands and her brothers breathing finally returned to normal, as if he had just had a nightmare. The girl knelt on the edge of the mat, beside her was her family. She was finally back, but there was no ce for her in this house. She didnt even leave any traces in the house. Slowly, the girlid down on the edge of the mat. She had originally wanted to find an answer. Except now, she suddenly realized what the answer was. It didnt mean anything. She turned her head and saw her father sleeping beside her. She then looked at her mother, who was sleeping on the other side of her. She smiled. She lowered her head and looked at her brother, who was sleeping soundly beside her. Her smile became brighter. Dad mom brother our family we sleep together Little brother you have to be good daddy and mommy like you The girl closed her eyes as her figure slowly began to disappear, it was like a wisp of green smoke. She didnt know where her soul went, so she simply vanished. On the road, Zhu Shengnan who had been looking up at the balcony on the second floor, grabbed her head and squatted down. Ahhhhhh!!! Zhu Shengnan began to scream, ear-piercing screams echoed in the street in the middle of the night. Why! Why! It shouldnt be like this, it shouldnt be like this! The image of her parents and her grandmothers tragic death kept appearing in her mind. Why didnt you kill them? Why didnt you take revenge? Why did you willingly let yourself disappear? Why did you get your freedom so easily?! You are you stupid?!!Or am I stupid? Zhu Shengnan looked at her hands in disbelief. There were many strands of her hair that she had just torn off. She stood up, raised her head, and looked at the girls beside her. Dont go one by one Zhu Shengnans voice was cold. Lets go to the next ce together, okay? Nearly a hundred girls nodded at the same time. Their eyes, infected by Zhu Shengnan turned red. Lets go in together! Go punish them! Okay?! The girls continued to nod, like marites. In the simple world view of children, she also wanted to have what other children had. Seeing what other children did, she also wanted to do it. These girls were Zhu Shengnans friends. Hence, Zhu Shengnan began to panic when she found that they returned to their homes one by one, but didnt do anything. Instead, they took the initiative to resolve their obsession. Why Why was it only me who let those uncles kill her parents and grandmother, why didnt you? Could it be that Im different from you? Impossible, it shouldnt be! We are the same We are sisters, arent we? There was no reasoning, no right, and no wrong. This is the innocence of a child and her worldview. Zhu Shengnans face began to twist, she did not allow the next girl to meet her family alone. This time, if any of the girls wanted to go, Zhu Shengnan would go with them! She would kill the younger brother, parents, and all the rtives and elders of the next sisters family. She would kill them all! We are friends, we should be the same! Kill them! Zhu Shengnan clenched her fists and all the girls clenched their fists together, with such intent in killing. It was awe-inspiring Chapter 428 - Boss Zhou’s Mouth Evasion Technique! Chapter 428: Boss Zhous Mouth Evasion Technique! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionIs this a f*cking rtive of yours, old an? Should I ask them? Lawyer An himself was also at a loss when the adversary had just formed a hand seal and used a spell. The lines were the same as his. Even the spell he used was the same. This should be a move that patrol officers were used to when using spells. Generally speaking, serious ghost messengers such as Little Loli were actually a symbol of status. Marking their duties and missions as ghost messengers. As for the patrol officers merciless deathws, it was a level higher than that. Their status was no longer at the bottom of the Underworld, and they had a certain level of authority. All the dead, including low-level ghost messengers and constables, had to obey thews of the Underworld. The patrol inspectors had to observe thew of the Underworld, and it was their duty to patrol the four corners and suppress the footwork. This was written on the ghost messengers certificates, but there were not many ghost messengers who would abide by it. For example, the ck screen Warning 18 was something that most people would not read. They would just fast-forward to the plot. At the level of a patrol inspector, everyone felt that their status was different. Naturally, they had to put on airs and put on b-boxes. The two ck shadows were separated in two ces. It was clear that they were going to stop Zhou Ze and the others. Zhou Ze didnt know what the rtionship between these two ck shadows and Zhu Shengnan was. Why were they helping her so much? At this time, there was naturally no way to slowly analyze and guess. He had to get rid of them quickly! Instinctively, Zhou Ze reached out to touch the pen in his pocket. He gritted his teeth as he was still hesitating. Even if a malicious spirit came out of its cage and endangered Tongcheng, the people in the bookstore should not be in too much danger. If the Old Priest was in the police station, it should not be a big problem. Director Lin might be in danger, but Tongcheng had a poption of more than three million people. It couldnt be that unlucky, right? Zhou Ze knew very well that his thoughts at this moment were very selfish. The idiots seal had be much dimmer after thest use. If he released that guy again, his life might enter a countdown state again. Except if the patrol inspector came out of Hell and wanted to me him for this matter, could he escape? In a short period, Zhou Zes mind was engaged in a battle between heaven and man. Fear of death was human nature. Since ancient times, those who were willing to sacrifice themselves for others must be very great. However, Boss Zhou did not think that he was a great person. Lin Ke, help me. Boss, find a chance to go out and find that girl! Lawyer Ans neck tilted slightly. He gritted his teeth as if he was enduring great pain. In the next moment, the flesh and blood on his entire left arm began to dissipate. His arm, which was as white as jade, became exposed. It exuded an extremely demonic beauty. I dont know what you are exactly. Perhaps, you two are rted to the patrol inspector. Except the two of you are not the patrol inspector in person! This father was also the patrol inspector back then! Lawyer An rushed forward, and his bony white arm immediately grabbed onto one of the ck shadows. It wanted to dodge, but Little Lolis tongue obstructed him for a moment. At that moment, he was grabbed by Lawyer An. Lawyer An tightened his grip on the ck shadow, preventing it from leaving. Then, he pped his arm on the ground. The second ck shadow that was about to intercept Zhou Ze suddenly had a few joints appear under its body. It dodged very quickly and did not get pierced through. Because of that, it was unable to stop Zhou Ze and allowed him to sessfully get into the car and leave. Thew of Yin is orderly, and death is merciless. Break! Seeing that the ck shadow was being strangled, it started chanting something again. Lawyer An simply sent his hand into the ck shadows head and forcefully pressed it down! Bang! The ck shadow shook and the chanting was cut off. Although the ck shadow had notpletely disappeared, the moves that it had umted previously were forcefully cut off. Little Loli stuck her tongue out, which was still covered in ring blood as it tightly entangled the second ck shadow This time, there was no need to run around the city looking for them. Zhu Shengnan was carrying more than a hundred baleful ghosts with her, it was like a super big light bulb in the night. It was so bright that it could blind Zhou Zes dog eyes. Zhou Ze drove his car and chased them in that direction. The others seemed to be moving, but the speed of their movement was not very fast. After sensing the situation in the vicinity, he realized that the worst-case scenario did not happen. The scene of a malicious spiriting out of its cage and using its instincts to harm people did not appear either. Phew Then theres still time! Zhou Ze held the steering wheel tightly with both hands. If he could solve this matter with his ability, that would be the best. He didnt want to undo the seal anymore. It was too difficult to be a martyr, It was even more difficult to be a nameless martyr. After all, the locals couldnt construct a monument or a temple for him. Record: on a certain day, month or year, a certain Zhou suppressed a malicious spirit to save the citizens of the entire city and perished together with the evil spirits. Of course, Zhou Ze was most likely unwilling even if he was going to construct a monument for himself. He wasnt some chaste and virtuous man who kept his virtue after his wife died, why did he need a monument? It was right in front of him, at school! Zhou Ze remembered that it should be Tongcheng No. 2 High School in front. Zhou Ze parked the car outside the school walls. After quickly getting out of the car, he used his fingernails to create momentum to flip over and cross the fence. When hended on the yground, he saw rows of girls standing not far from him. In front of the girls was the opposite side of the yground, which looked like a faculty dormitory building. Phew I made it! When Zhou Ze appeared The group of malicious spirit girls who were about to enter the dormitory turned around in unison and faced Zhou Ze. Zhu Shengnans expression was exceptionally ferocious, she stared coldly at Zhou Ze. She was no longer an adorable little girl, the current state she was in was like a devil whose heart had been twisted. No one had the right to criticize her current state of mind, because she had been abused to such an extent by a group of retarded parents. Except at this moment Zhou Ze had no choice but to stop her madness. The two uncles in the painting didnt stop you, Uncle Doctor. Zhu Shengnans voice was a little hoarse. At this moment, she gave people the feeling of a Child from Tianshan. Inparison Zhou Ze still felt that his Little Loli was more adorable, although Little Lolis personality was that of an olderdy she liked to pretend to be young! Zhou Ze swallowed his saliva, took a deep breath, and sorted out his thoughts! It was difficult for Zhou Ze. When he was a doctor in his previous life, even a young and beautiful intern like Doctor Lin could be used by Boss Zhou like an intern dog. Thus, dont expect too much from Boss Zhous emotional intelligence. Except now Boss Zhou wanted to give it a try, he wanted to try his Mouth Evasion Technique She was just a child. He had to coax and persuade her, it was easy to fool her. Most importantly, there were over a hundred malicious ghosts. Moreover, they were the kind of malicious ghosts that could continue to recover even after they had fallen. With Boss Zhous strength, it was not certain who would defeat who. Shengnan, you are a good and adorable child. You are a sensible and obedient child. You are a well-read and reasonable child. You are a kind child Zhu Shengnan turned and looked at Zhou Ze. Uncle Doctor, are you here to stop me? Zhu Shengnan asked. Good child. Your parents and your grandmother I believe that they deserve to die. Even if you killed them, uncle still thinks that they deserved to die. Uncle doesnt me you. Uncle even thinks that you did a good job. If it werent for the fear of being investigated, those scumbag uncles would have wanted to kill anyone they saw. However, your uncle isnt an ordinary person. Strictly speaking, hes a ghost. You can also see that, right? Youre a human Its fine, dont worry. This case, your uncle and the police wont find you. Your uncle will help you arrange your future and studies, okay? Be obedient Its not a mistake to kill people who deserve to die. But if you continue to be stubborn and let others suffer along with you, then you really wont be tolerated! Zhu Shengnanughed. The hundreds of malicious ghost girls beside her alsoughed at the same time All of them then proceeded to walk towards Zhou Ze. The collective oppression formed by hundreds of malicious ghosts pressed towards Zhou Ze together! Some people like sons, but there are also many people who like daughters. Uncles mother used to ask him if he wanted a son or a daughter after he grew up and found a wife, uncle answered that he wanted a daughter. How good it would be to have a daughter, uncle would work hard and give her the best of everything. He would dress her up in a foreign style and let her be a little princess in his hands, giving her all his love and care. Of course, it would be even better if she didnt get married when she grew up. After hearing those words, Zhu Shengnan was stunned. She was just a child, she had seen the sky above her head. In her home, her parents and grandmother desperately want a son or grandson. They tortured themselves at all costs to achieve that. In addition, the sisters around her were aborted because their parents wanted a son and not a daughter. Therefore they all simply believed that all parents only liked their sons and did not like their daughters. Zhou Zes evasion skill unexpectedly moved them, causing their original beliefs to waver. But But Zhu Shengnan fell into a daze. But Why is our family treating us like this? Why? The forest is getting bigger. How can there not be a few scumbags, right? Zhou Ze pursed his lips and continued to strike while the iron was hot: I know what its like to live in your shoes as I have experienced the same thing. Uncle was without the care or protection of my parents and family. I have been an orphan since I was young and grew up in an orphanage. I dont even know what my parents look like. So I have never experienced the care of my parents. I can understand your feelings. Zhu Shengnans body suddenly trembled a few times. Zhou Ze was overjoyed, did he seed? But in the next moment the expression on Zhu Shengnans face became even more distorted. Even the girls beside her also became distorted, this majestic resentment was even higher than before! This is Whats wrong, Shengnan? Uncle if youre an orphan, HOW DID YOU TALK TO YOUR MOTHER ABOUT YOUR DAUGHTER?!! Shit Chapter 429 - The Winning Hook for Eating Too Much Chapter 429: The Winning Hook for Eating Too Much Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionBoss Zhou suddenly felt very hurt, the mistake in his words was immediately identified by the little girl. Perhaps it was because Zhou Ze did not have his own child. He did not have much experience in how to educate and coax the child. In addition, Zhou Ze was a doctor in his previous life and was used to doing things on the operating table. Regardless of whether the patient was male or female, big or small, he would use the scalpel after anesthesia and be verypliant. If Wang Ke was here, perhaps with his professionalism and the art of evasion he might have seeded. After all, although Wang Kes background and life were rough His ability to see through and study peoples hearts was terrifying. Even ady like Little Loli had an unclear feeling for him it was enough to show that! About that, Shengnan you heard wrong. I wasnt talking about my mom, I was talking about mamasang. On second thought, it wasnt that either. It was the Auntie Mom that took care of the children in our orphanage. Zhou Zes exnation was pale and powerless as Zhu Shengnan and the group of malicious spirit girls had already started pressing towards Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze realized that he wasnt doing all of this for nothing because it was equivalent to attracting the anger of Zhu Shengnan and the group of girls onto himself. Now, none of them had gone to the faculty dormitory building as all of them had pounced on him. In the end, they still had to fight. Boss Zhou took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. He felt that this was quite good. The children were disobedient and fooling around. Most likely, there was something wrong with their brains. A beating would be enough. His hands were ced vertically on both sides of his body. His nails grew out, like two long sickles. Zhou Ze cracked his neck and prepared himself. Uncle Doctor, you really deserve to die. Zhu Shengnans childish voice rang out. Hundreds of malicious ghosts pounced on Zhou Ze at the same time. If someone happened to pass by the sports field at this time, they might mistakenly think that there was a gust of wind here. It was a strong wind that made the leaves rustle. Coffee! Zhou Ze opened his hands, ck smoke rose from the ground and wrapped around more than ten evil spirits nearby. There was no dy, what followed was: Newspaper! Bang!!! The ten evil spirits were annihted. Except the annihted evil spirits gathered again in another direction, Zhou Ze was not surprised by this at all. These ghosts were not ordinary. They could even be said to be puppets created by obsession. As long as the obsession was still there as long as Zhu Shengnan was still there they would not be destroyed! Zhu Shengnan was like an electromaic wave transmitter. Therefore, Zhou Ze was having to fight while moving. He was looking for an angle to find the right opportunity. At this point, Boss Zhou no longer had the same worries as before. Zhu Shengnan was pitiful, but if she died that would be the best end to this matter. As for whether he would feel guilty or not that was not an issue for now. Zhu Shengnan red menacingly at Zhou Ze. She seemed to know what Zhou Ze was trying to do. She was also moving non-stop, trying to maintain a safe distance between herself and Zhou Ze. Crack! Crack! The two malicious ghosts were cut off by Zhou Zes fingernails. He suddenly began to elerate, tearing apart the obstructions of the malicious ghosts as he dashed towards Zhu Shengnan. Even at this moment Zhou Ze had already mentally prepared himself, even though the pain of his fingernails leaving his fingertips was so vivid there was only one way to quickly get rid of Zhu Shengnan, and that was sugar. To be honest, Boss Zhou was afraid of pain. His ten fingers were connected to his heart, and his nails were connected to his soul. He still remembered the pain he felt thest time. Exceptpared to the pain, unsealing the seal would put his life into a countdown. Zhou Ze would still choose the former without hesitation. However, there were ten malicious spirit girls in front of Zhu Shengnan as they protected her. They didnt leave her side at all. It seemed that they knew what Zhou Ze was nning to do. Zhou Zes fingernails pierced into the ground. For a moment, a ck screen of light appeared behind him. The chasing girls were blocked. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Ze rushed towards Zhu Shengnan. Uncle Doctor Zhu Shengnan spread her arms out, revealing that there were still traces of abuse on her arms; the needles inside were taken out by Zhou Ze with his help. At the same time all the baleful ghost girls raised their arms as well. Zhou Ze was a little confused, but he didnt stop sprinting. He believed that he could pierce through the ten baleful ghost girls with one strike. It hurts, Uncle Doctor. Every time Grandma stabs the needle in, it hurts. Tears dripped down from the corner of Zhu Shengnans eyes as drops of blood and tears dripped down from the other girls bodies. The scene around them suddenly changed! The girls began to sing and cry. They began to sway, like a pool of water that was originally calm until a huge rock had been thrown into it; setting off waves of ripples. Zhou Zes vision began to blur again, it was as if countless lights and shadows were continuously flowing and disappearing around him. Was it another illusion? An illusion It was useless to me! However Zhou Ze soon realized This was not just an illusion. Hiss An intense pain was felt, causing Zhou Zes sprinting figure to stagger. This pain was like an acute appendicitis attack. It was as if someone was continuously stabbing your abdomen with a needle. Zhou Ze, who was once a doctor, was naturally extremely familiar with this kind of situation. Damn it, this idiot Xu Le never had his appendix removed before? Hiss Another wave of piercing pain came, this time it was at the position of his knees. Zhou Zes body swayed for a moment. He was still barely able to maintain his bodys bnce. Hiss Hiss Waves of sharp, needle-like pain came from every part of his body. However, Zhou Ze did not see anything tangible piercing his body. Except the pain was so vivid that it was no less painful than the pain of his fingernails being shot out. It was the soul, it was the pain that rested on the soul! Zhou Ze came to a realization. This was the empathizing experience that this group of baleful ghosts had under Zhu Shengnans influence. F*ck! Finally, the piercing pain in his ankles made Zhou Zepletely lose control of his body. He fell less than ten meters away from Zhou Shengnan. However, Zhou Ze did not choose to give up. Instead, he quickly raised his head and pointed his ten fingers at Zhu Shengnan who was in front of him. Ka-cha It was as if an electric current had struck his entire body. It heavily struck all ten of his fingers. Zhou Ze only felt a sudden numbness in his ten fingers, it was as if Nanny Rong was holding a silver needle and stabbing his fingertips. It was even like she asked if he was Happy? His ten fingers subconsciously bent, Zhou Zes Sugar was still unable to be added. Meanwhile, the malicious ghosts behind him that he had originally dodged immediately swarmed over and began to revolve around Zhou Ze. Zhu Shengnan hid behind the baleful specters as she silently looked at Zhou Ze, Uncle Doctor, can you understand my pain? Zhou Zes eyes turned red. This was not anger, nor was it unwillingness it was real Pain The feeling of pain was the one that could stimte peoples central nervous system the most. It could also cause that kind of intense emotional fluctuation. The reason why so many people would choose to use psychotropic drugs to obtain that kind of pleasure was because they were afraid of pain. This kind of needle-like pain constantly stimted Zhou Zes soul, causing him to have a crazy and hysterical thought. I dont care if you are an adorable girl I dont care if you have a pitiful background if you torture me like this I will kill you! The pen slipped out of his pocket andnded in Zhou Zes palm. Idiot. Zhu Shengnan was stunned for a moment. Although she was young, she knew this was a curse word. Her grandmother often used suffixes with the word c*nt to curse her mother, saying that she couldnt have a son and couldnt have another child. Her mother also often used suffixes with the word c*nt to curse her, saying why she wasnt a boy. She was a little disappointed. She also sighed, so adults were all the same. Even the doctor uncle who looked well-dressed. Whether it was his appearance or his inner soul where both of them were handsome, he was no different from her grandmother and mother. There was no difference at all. Zhu Shengnan looked around as she began to doubt, and an impulse arose in her heart: Since adults are so bad why dont they all die? Unseal! Zhou Ze closed his eyes, at this time there was no other way. To die immediately or to dieter most people would probably choose to live a little longer, even if they were struggling for their lives. Hiss The pain came again, this time to his heart. Zhou Ze opened his eyes abruptly, he realized that the person had stopped moving? Thats right when he encountered something in the past, that person would immediately start beeping. This time, he was unusually quiet. But arent you f*cking tricking me? Hey Hey! Where are you? Zhou Ze shouted in his heart. There was no reply. After a while, an extremelyzy voice came from the bottom of his heart: Hmm Hmm? What are you saying? The seal has been lifted. You can break the seal ande out now. Hold on Zhou Ze. Digestion The other voice was filled with content and idleness. It seemed like it was because he had swallowed Xiezhis illusory image previously, he was still digesting it and was unable to wake uppletely. Im dying, Zhou Ze said. You can escape she cant catch you Zhou Ze looked up at Zhu Shengnan who was in front of him. This girl had gone mad, especially under her stimtion. It has turned into hatred and killing intent toward all adults. If he couldnt stop her or break out of the encirclement and leave immediately she probably wouldnt be able to stop him, but she would start her massacre immediately! Im a ghost now. If something happens to Tong City, a patrol inspector wille up and interrogate me for my crimes. Its fine after a while I can help you kill The Patrol Inspector Sleep Ann Zhou Ze. Chapter 430 - Backlash! Chapter 430: Bacsh! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEspecially after thest thing that was uttered by Ying Gou, it almost made Zhou Ze vomit blood. At this time you gave me An An? However, Boss Zhous reaction was also very quick. Ying Gou said that he was still digesting the Xiezhi that he had devoured thest time and could not fully wake up to fight. As such, it was equivalent to Zhou Ze immediately reverting from a cheater to an ordinary opponent. Bang! He pped the ground with one hand and pushed himself to stand up. Zhou Zes nails began to spin non-stop. After dealing with the few malicious ghosts that were closest to him, he did not dare to dy any longer and began to retreat. Ying Gou was right about one thing. If Zhou Ze wanted to leave, Zhu Shengnan might not be able to keep him. However, Zhou Ze did not turn around and leave. He couldnt be heartless. Right now, he is at the most critical stage. He could not beat them. If it was just a hundred baleful specters, Zhou Ze could fight them to the death. Even if he had to pay a heavy price, he would still have a chance. However, as long as Zhu Shengnan was around, these hundred baleful specters would be able to quickly recover even if they were killed. It was not as simple as not being able to beat them. A pure demon could also exhaust him to death. However, he did not care about anything and just ran away. He allowed Zhu Shengnan, who waspletely enraged, to start a massacre. After that, Zhou Ze would not be able to bear the consequences. Usually, he would be a small local official. It did not matter if he wanted to eat or not. After all, the spirits were already used to it. Even the Yin Masters had tacitly agreed that this was an unspoken rule. However, if something happened in his district, the consequences would be serious. Zhu Shengnan frowned. She didnt expect Zhou Ze to be able to break free from her restraints under such circumstances. However, seeing Zhou Ze standing there without being able to advance or retreat, she was quite happy. After hesitating for a moment, Zhu Shengnan didnt choose to let the malicious spirits around her continue pursuing Zhou Ze. This was because she didnt know how long this kind of pursuit would drag on. She was also tired of this kind of chase game. Right now, she yearned to kill yearned for fresh blood and to personally prove a result. Even if this result was forcefully created by her, she only needed this result. She stretched out her hand and pointed at Zhou Ze. Nearly eighty malicious ghosts lined up in a line at the entrance of the corridor, and all the malicious ghost girls red at Zhou Ze who was not far away. As long as Zhou Ze dared to approach, they would immediately stop him. Uncle Doctor, dont you want to see me kill people?! Then I will kill them one by one in front of you! Zhou Ze panted heavily. Although he did not retreat, he could not rush in again. There were no external injuries on his body, but many parts of his body were still stinging. They dont treat us fairly this society this world doesnt treat us as human beings then why should we treat them as human beings?! Zhu Shengnan turned around and pointed at the two girls beside her. These two girls looked almost the same, like twins. Sisters, you go ahead. Ille with you. The twin ghoul girls walked up the stairs. Zhu Shengnan followed behind with more than ten other ghoul girls. She didnt want the same situation as the previous two times. When she had killed her parents and grandmother. Her whole family had been killed by her. Why were you able to reconcile and let go of your obsession? No! You cant I will not allow it No! Were all the same. All of us, its all the same! If you dont kill If you cant do it Ill help you! The girls who were aborted were resentful. They were angry and unwilling, except they were more like a piece of white paper. Although there were wrinkles, they were not too smeared. Zhu Shengnan is different, her childhood was built in a family of perverts. Whose ambition was the pursuit of male children to pass on the torch. Her heart had long been her parents and grandmothers palms to be repeatedly twisted. She had hatred, and this hatred needed to be vented! Zhou Ze silently took out his phone. Because he was very close to these malicious ghosts, the maic field in the surroundings had fallen into chaos. His phone had no signal. Before he chased them here, Zhou Ze had sent his location in the WeChat group named: Sexy Veteran Online Dealer He did not expect the three errand boys from other ces to arrive in time, but Yingying and the others in the bookstore should be here soon. At the moment, Zhou Ze could only continue to wait. Except at the price of waiting for backup, he was already mentally prepared for Zhu Shengnan to kill some people. You could not say that Boss Zhou was cold-blooded and deliberately gave in to sacrifice the people in this faculty dormitory building. If Boss Zhou was cold-blooded, he would have already packed up his things and slipped away. He would wait for the patrol officers toe up and arrest him for his crimes before shouting that he won the hook and counterattacked. Then, the two of them would live a shameless and happy life together When Zhu Shengnan walked to the door, the door lock was automatically unlocked. The door was then slowly opened. Zhu Shengnan walked in with the twin girls following behind. This should be their home. They could sense the presence of their parents. It was a kind of intimacy that came from their bloodline. Even if they were already dead, this kind of rtionship would not be severed. The other malicious spirit girls also walked in. Creak This was a two-bedroom dorm that came with a hall; the door of the master bedroom was also opened at this time. A man and a woman were lying on the big bed. They were sleeping soundly. No matter how muchmotion they caused during the battle downstairs, the maic field formed by so many malicious spirits here was enough to iste the senses of all the living people nearby. Go, your parents are here They were the ones who strangled the unborn you in the first ce Go, find your answers. Tell them the pain and despair that you have suffered! Zhu Shengnan said as she stood behind the twin malicious ghosts and spoke. The twin girls walked to the bedside with resentful eyes, one for each of them. They reached out and slowly bent down, strangling their parents necks respectively. The two peoples breathing suddenly became rapid in their sleep, they felt breathing difficulty. As if there was a ball of fire burning in their chest, but it was like a ghost pressing down on the bed. They felt very ufortable, but they could not wake up. However, the twin girls slowly let go of their hands at the same time. They even had an urge to snuggle up to their parents and sleep. After all, they had never been born. Thus, they naturally had never been held by their parents. They had never enjoyed any love from their parents. They had a lot of resentment in their hearts, but what they longed for the most was this simplest thing. This desire even suppressed the anger in their hearts. Why did you stop? Zhu Shengnan asked coldly. It was like if you wanted to join a circle, you had to at least be the same as the people in that circle. Zhu Shengnan regarded these girls who had been aborted as her sisters and as her best friends. But she suddenly realized that she was not the same as them. This made her feel a sense of crisis as if she was the one who didnt fit in. Get out of the way! Zhu Shengnan berated. The two twin girls slowly stepped back and left the bedroom in fear. The other girls walked to the bedside and began to strangle the necks of the two sleeping on the bed again under Zhu Shengnans instructions. If you dont kill them, Ill help you kill them! Zhu Shengnans eyes were already beginning to be bloodshot. The twin girls silently walked into the living room, they looked at each other. They didnt know what to do. In this kind of environment, they didnt know how to react as they could still be indifferent. Ding-ling-ling Ding-ling-ling The sound of wind chimes came from another room, the twin girls walked to the door and went through it. This was another bedroom, but they didnt see their so-called younger brother here. They didnt sense the presence of a fourth living person in this house besides their parents and Zhu Shengnan. The bedroom was very clean, and there were many things in it. There were two cribs, and there were toys on the bed. There were many girls clothes hanging in the closet. They were very delicate, and there were things like dolls that the girls liked. This feeling it was as if they were still alive and living with their parents. They went to the cribs andid down in each of them. The wind chimes kept ringing because the windows were open and the wind was pushing them. The dolls around them gave them a wonderful feeling of warmth. Even the girls clothing that was hanging in the closet made them very happy. The walls were covered with photos of their parents leaning against the empty cribs. They were holding the baby girls clothing. In the photos, they wereughing very happily and also very sad. It was just that, there was no sign of any child in all the pictures. It seemed a little out of ce. Why was it like this? Why was there a room here? With things that looked like they were for baby girls, everything was there Why? They looked at each other again, they were still young. Even younger than Zhu Shengnan, there were many things that they naturally could not understand and could not guess. They could not read the words, nor could they see the message written on the photos. They also could not see the words in the envelope on the wall. Its all moms fault. Moms body has a problem and she could not give birth to you. However, mom and dad love you. The doctor said that you are twins. Mom and dad will always treat you as if you are still alive and apany you forever, just like you are still by mom and dads side apanying you as you slowly grow up. The words were iprehensible. Except for this time when they looked into each others eyes, they saw another emotion besides indifference. In the bedroom next door, they could feel that their parents breathing was getting weaker and weaker. Inexplicably, they felt a little ufortable and very flustered. As if their most precious thing was about to be destroyed. Their faces instantly darkened. At this moment, they seemed to have truly possessed the ferocious appearance of a baleful ghost. They were no longer an essory that followed Zhu Shengnans every step. Buzz! Their bodies immediately phased through the wall and entered the bedroom next door. Zhu Shengnan looked at them, who had left and returned. She was stunned for a moment, but he still said: Youve changed your mind. Do you want to kill them yourself? Dont bother, Im almost done helping you. The evil twins seemed to have not heard her at all, they charged straight at Zhu Shengnan! Zhu Shengnan was somewhat at a loss. Why would they attack me? We arent we good sisters? Zhu Shengnan felt her body float up. With the push of the twin girls, her body kept falling back. The other girls in the room looked at all this with some confusion, no one went up to stop them. They didnt know why they had to stop them. Everyone werent they sisters? Even Zhu Shengnan was a member of the sisters in their eyes, not the so-called leader. Crack The tightly shut window in the bedroom suddenly opened automatically, Zhu Shengnans body was flung out of the window. She found herself in a freefall outside the dormitory Chapter 431 - Death Is a Kind of Relief Chapter 431: Death Is a Kind of Relief Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionZhu Shengnans face was still full of confusion as she was flung out of the window. She also had some confusion when Little Loli tried to stop her, but she soon overcame it. She also had some confusion when the doctor uncle who had treated her showed killing intent towards her, but she soon overcame it. She seemed to be used to being puzzled, she was also used to oveing this emotion. Eternally, her life was like a well. She lived at the bottom of the well. She tried to use the thinking she got in the well to try to see the outside world. Naturally, she was met with too much puzzlement. She didnt try to give up the well. Instead, she wanted to put the outside world into the well she was used to. She was just a little girl who didnt know how to make the best of it. She seemed numb, but the numbness was the deepest kind of stubbornness. Except when the twin girls flung her out of the window, the well in her heart Boom! Copsed! Why arent we sisters? Why Why do you do this to me? The wind kept howling in her ears. The view from above The window was getting further and further away from her. The feeling of weightlessness from the fall made her instinctively panic. She subconsciously turned her head, she wanted to look below her but it was toote. Bang! Bang! Boss Zhou, who was watching from afar was being red at by more than 80 baleful ghosts at the same time. He saw a yellow figure fall from a window on the fourth floor of the faculty building in front of him. It was very straightforward, it was very agile. There was not the slightest bit of sloppiness as it fell from above, and then it hit the ground. There was a muffled sound. Zhou Ze knew who it was that fell, the size of the figure and the clothes on the body already indicated the identity of the person who fell. He was a little d, he was a little far away and was separated by a malicious spirit. He was unable to get close to that building. At the same time, Zhu Shengnan fell from the window in one go without any ripples. Because of this, she did not give Zhou Ze any chance to think or struggle. For example, if Zhu Shengnan had grabbed the window railing with both hands and was on the verge of copsing maybe even shouting for help, would he save her or not? The probability of not saving her was high, but there must be a knot in her heart. Now, its a fait apli its good. Im not guilty if you dancefortably. Its just that, Boss Zhou also had some doubts in his heart, what the Hell is going on? He was watching from the side, but he didnt dare to shout any catchphrases and rush up to fight a baleful ghost to protect ordinary people. While he was so passive and hesitant in his work, the head of the baleful ghosts fell just like that? It seemedzy people indeed, their luck was not too bad. The baleful ghost girls lined up at the entrance of the corridor looked at each other. At this moment, their figures began to slowly disappear. They were originally just resentful, not even souls. With Zhu Shengnan around, they could be blessed and turn into baleful ghosts. However, they would disseminate with the wind once Zhu Shengnan had a problem. If there were so many ghosts in that county hospital Boss Zhou would be so happy that he wouldugh out his six-pack abs, what a huge achievement this was If he took them in, he estimated that he would be able to directly be a police constable! How could he keep them until today? In the house more than ten malicious ghosts began to dissipate, the twin girls walked to their parents side. Their bodies were also slowly evaporating. Their parents were still asleep, they couldnt wake up now. After all, there were more than ten evil spirits in their house. Unless they were Old Masters with strong Yang Energy, it was really difficult for ordinary people to wake up. The twin girls quietly went to bed, one held their mother whilst the other held their father. Their bodies were constantly dissipating, but they felt the beauty and warmth they had been longing for. Even if this was only a moment of warmth. After all the malicious spirits in the house had dissipated the woman woke up first and began to cry. The man woke up soon after. He only felt his mouth and tongue was dry as if he had caught a cold from the air conditioner. Love, why are you crying? I dreamt of the children. I dreamt that they were back. Sigh. The man sighed, his wife had such dreams many times. The doctor advised them not to proceed with the delivery after she became pregnant, due to health reasons. When they were several months into the pregnancy, not only would the mothers life be in danger. Except the child would also be in danger. His wife cried and yelled, determined not to abort the child. It was still him who gritted his teeth and firmly decided to abort the child. As a husband and the father of the children in his wifes belly, one could imagine how difficult and painful it was for him to make this decision. His wifeter also understood him and did not me him for this matter. The two of them converted a bedroom in their home into a nursery, as if the children were still by their side and with them. As for what happened just now while they were sleeping they had no way to detect or know The evil spirits in front of them had all disappeared, and Zhou Ze walked to the spot where Zhu Shengnan had fallen from the building. Sheid t on the ground with her face up. Her hair was disheveled. When Zhou Ze came closer, he saw a pool of dark red on the ground beginning to gradually spread. She opened her mouth trying ever so hard to say something, but her words were unclear. Zhou Ze squatted down, he suppressed his instinctive urge to go up and check on her injuries when he saw her. Because Zhou Ze knew that if Zhu Shengnan died, it would be a good thing for most people in the city. Including the people in the bookstore, because everyone would also have one less trouble. Saving people, yes. Saving trouble back, Zhou Ze was not willing. He had never been a kind-hearted person. He was not in the past, and he was not now. Why why would they why would they betray me Zhu Shengnan looked at Zhou Ze, her well had copsed. She wanted to get an answer from Zhou Ze. What they want is an answer, and what you want is revenge. The corner of Zhu Shengnans mouth twitched, and her body leaned forward. After trembling twice, she fell back down. I I dont believe it Although he didnt do a specific check, Zhou Ze knew that Zhu Shengnan was already on her deathbed. Zhou Ze simply sat down next to her as he lit a cigarette, he could be considered to be apanying her on the final journey. An adorable girl, a pitiful girl Even if she had the thoughts and actions of wantonly killing and taking revenge she still hadnt had the time to trulymit a crime against an innocent person. As for her parents and grandmother, they were automatically ignored by Zhou Ze. The sooner they died, the sooner they would be clean. It was also because of this that Zhou Ze was willing to apany her at this time, giving her thest bit of peace. After going to Hell, after crossing the road to theherworld, if theres a chance to have another life. Zhou Ze pursed his lips as a wisp of white smoke spewed out of his nostrils. When you reincarnate next time, you should have a family that loves you. Right now, there are fewer and fewer people who value sons over daughters, You still have to believe that the world will be better. Zhou Ze was not good at chicken soup, and he had always thought that Hello Chicken soup was useless. Except now he realized that chicken soup was very useful, it was to guide you in the direction you could babble when you had nothing to say. The situation wouldnt be too awkward. He lowered his head and looked at Zhu Shengnan, who seemed to be listening to him seriously. Look forward to the next life. When Zhu Shengnan heard this sentence, she smiled. Her smile was still so sweet. A girl at this age was the sweetest of beauties, but she had experienced too many hardships that should not belong to her. When she ended up like this, there was only the countdown of her life and thest sigh. Zhou Zes cell phone rang, it was probably after the baleful ghosts disappeared that the cell phone signal was restored. The caller was Bai Yingying. Hello. Hello, boss Ill be there soon. Take it easy on the road. Look out for cars when you cross the road. Huh? Bai Yingying was a little confused. At this moment, the boss was still taking the initiative to protect her which warmed her heart. Yingying immediately said, Boss, its okay. Im not afraid of being hit by a car. Im worried about the driver. Yingying. After hanging up, the phone rang again. This time, it was Lawyer An. Hello, Boss. Whats wrong? Hows it going over there? I can feel that the resentment has dissipated. Hows it going over here Well, Ive taken care of it. Zhou Ze looked at Zhu Shengnan again and found that the bloodstains under her body were increasing. Her eyes were closed. Those two shadows disappeared. Vanishing into thin air. Theres something wrong with those two shadows. Boss, they dont look like they were under Zhu Shengnans control. They look more like puppets. Theyre the puppets of the Dead Patrol Officers. Patrol officers? Dead? Ill find a way to contact someone I know in Hell tomorrow and ask them more specifically. I have a little impression of these two, but they seem to have fallen a long time ago. At this moment, Zhou Ze saw the spot on Zhu Shengnans forehead. A dead soul floated out. She left her body somewhat hesitantly and looked at Zhou Ze in front of her. She was dead Okay, go ask him. Let Old Zhang think of a way to get that painting back. Well study it again. One hand was holding the phone whilst the other hand reached out, Now, Ill send you down. Zhou Zes finger drew a frame in front of him, the doorway to Hell was opened. Zhu Shengnans departed soul looked at the door to Hell in front of her and then looked at Zhou Ze. She didnt know if it was an illusion or not. It was as if in death, It was more like a form of relief. At least at this moment, Zhu Shengnan looked more cheerful than before. Uncle, when I go down, can I still see my parents? Zhou Ze didnt answer. Uncle, when I go down, can I find my sisters and friends again? They should forgive me, right? Will they still agree to y with me? Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment, but he still nodded and said: They will. Chapter 432 - The Lovely Yingying Chapter 432: The Lovely Yingying Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionA great disaster disappeared without a trace. Although there were many waves, even the origins of the two shadows had not yet been investigated clearly. Except it had been dealt with in the end. Everyone in the bookstore heaved a long sigh of relief, although the atmosphere in the bookstore had changed after Lawyer Ans arrival. Everyone worked much harder than before. Except for the biggest one, who still basked in the sun every day. The overall atmosphere in the bookstore the theme of being a monk for a day and striking the bell once a day did not change in essence. If a wave came, everyone held on and dodged it. They continued to happily carry the broken wooden board and drift. Unlike the rxed atmosphere around them, Old Zhang had a feeling of being messed up in the wind at the moment. Zhu Shengnan was dead? The massacre of her family even the only girl who survived was dead? How could they continue investigating this case? Moreover, the girl was sent to the pharmacy. How about this, dont report her death. First, report her as missing. Say that the child might have suffered some mental problems and escaped from the pharmacy. Lawyer An gave Old Zhang some advice, in short This matter could not be rted to the bookstore. At most, it had to be stopped at the pharmacy. Old Zhang nodded. This was the only way to handle it now. Any case involving supernatural incidents had to be muddled up. Old Zhang had to try to fool them. Moreover, he also knew what had happened. His boss and the people in the bookstore had all worked hard to protect the lives and property of the people of Tongcheng. He could only admit that he had done this little bit of cleanup. Now, the direction of the investigation is that Zhu Shengnans fathermitted suicide after killing someone. I guess it should go down this line. Old Zhang sat down and sighed. Thats right. Lets just be the heroes behind the scenes. We dont need awards or big red flowers. After all, we are all people who have deviated from the low level of interest. Lawyer An handed the Super Super Cup of coffee in front of him to Old Zhang. Old Zhang picked it up and took a sip. He almost spat it out, but he still swallowed it with difficulty. The taste of this coffee wasnt right. Oh right, theres something else I want to tell you. Old Zhang thought carefully, but he still had a headache. Except now that Im troubled by Zhu Shengnans matter, Ive forgotten about it. Is it a big matter? Zhou Ze asked. I perceive it to be a small matter. Then its not a big deal. Lawyer An stretchedzily. Then everyone can just wash up and go to sleep. Okay, Ill go back to the station first. I still have to keep an eye on the case. Go on, go on. Lawyer An sent Old Zhang out of the door. Then, he stood outside and waved at Zhou Ze. Indicating that he had gone to investigate the matter of the two shadows. Zhou Ze nodded at him, indicating that he understood. Boss, do you want to take a shower? Bai Yingying looked at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze nodded and walked into the bathroom. He had just taken off his clothes and turned on the sprinkler when the bathroom door was pushed open. Bai Yingying walked in with Zhou Zes clean clothes and put them on the railing. Then, she picked up the clothes that Zhou Ze had just taken off and prepared to take them out for a shower. Zhou Ze continued to shower, Bai Yingyings arrival did not affect him in the slightest. In the past, it was always Yingying who helped him take a shower when it was inconvenient for him to do it himself. Now, there was no need to be shy. Ah, boss your clothes are torn here. Bai Yingying pointed at the shirt and said. Oh, it got torn during a fight. Zhou Zes clothes were all bought by Bai Yingying. Usually, he did not worry about clothes. Anyway, his clothes would be prepared when he changed seasons. He was also satisfied with the size and style. Xu Qinng was very dissatisfied with this. As a man with more than 20 rooms, he found that he only wore a few hundred clothes and shoes. In the end, the guy who opened an unprofitable bookstore spent all his time in the sun. The clothes on his body were no less than $5,000. Why? Zhou Ze did not know about this. He did not know that Bai Yingying had always bought such expensive clothing for him. In his previous life, Zhou Ze had never worn any branded clothing. He did not know about these luxury clothing brands. Anyway, he just took it from Yingying and wore it. Mend it. Zhou Ze took a look at the clothes. Its a small hole, is it okay? No, Yingying will buy a new one for the boss! Yingying insisted. Its okay. You know how to sew, right? Its not about whether I know how to sew or not. If a man wears mended clothes when he goes out, what will people think of our house? Okay, okay. You can do whatever you want. Zhou Ze did not argue anymore and started to apply body wash to himself. Bai Yingying walked over and skillfully rubbed Zhou Zes back. Zhou Ze turned off the shower, afraid that it would wet her clothes. Her delicate little hands kept moving back and forth on his back, this feeling was veryfortable. Alright, Ill take a shower by myself. Then Ill go out. After taking a shower his previous fatigue seemed to have been swept away. Zhou Ze saw Little Loli still sitting at the counter, turning on the tablemp and doing her homework. You work so hard? Little Loli nodded. If you work hard enough, you might be able to get into a better university in this life. Little Loli held a pen and eraser and nced at Zhou Ze without curiosity, Why dont we take a look at the schools we went to in our previous lives andpare which ones ranking is higher? I stole state assets back then. If I didnt have a good university degree, how could I have been promoted so quickly? My position isnt high, so why would I steal state assets? Have you ever heard of a worker selling state assets? Fine, if you dont get into Tsinghua University in this lifetime Ill break your legs. Little Loli gave Zhou Ze a middle finger. Oh right Boss, Im starting school tomorrow. Ill be staying at home for a while. Okay, you should let her out to apany Wang Ke. Little Loli flicked her hair and said disdainfully, Maybe he misses me? Zhou Ze straightened his body and said to Little Loli sternly, You, dont mess around. Little Loli gave Zhou Ze the middle finger again. After going up the stairs, Zhou Ze pushed open the bedroom door and saw that Bai Yingying was making the bed sheets. Because of his mysophobia, the bed sheets were changed almost every day. Including the pillowcases and other things. Zhou Ze subconsciously smiled whilst standing at the door as he looked at Bai Yingying, who was making the bed sheets. Boss, Yingying recently took a fancy to another apartment. The manager of the agency said that he could help negotiate the price. He said that the person who sold it was afraid that the property tax would reduce the price and was in a hurry to sell it. Its up to you. It was not convenient for Zhou Ze to say anything more about this, he was so shameless. Yeah, Yingying is also going to take a look. Maybe the house price can be lowered. The sun is so big. Its a little hot. Boss, its night now. The sun cant be out right now. Yeah, you know its impossible. Zhou Zeid down on the bed whilst Bai Yingying took off her coat andid down in her pajamas next to him. She carefully covered Zhou Ze with the quilt and tucked the corner of the quilt. Yingying, do you still have money? Zhou Ze asked. Boss, do you need money? No, Im worried that you dont have any money. ording to Yingyings pace of buying a house the funerary objects should have been pawned long ago, right? She even went to sell a jade bracelet the day before yesterday and was going to help the boss change vehicles. Lets get the Porsche Cayenne, okay? No need, no need. Boss, dont be polite with Yingying. Maybe lets buy another good one. Its more expensive than Lawyer Ans. No need, its the same as traveling in their car if you have something to do. Except Yingying doesnt want to see boss borrow the car keys every time. Yingying always feels that boss has been wronged. No, theres no need to buy a car. You know, I often get into idents when Im driving. Huh? It doesnt matter. You can fix it if you touch it. If you really cant, you can change to another car. The problem is that it hurts to touch your car. Huh? If its someone elses car. It doesnt hurt to touch it. Yingying nodded thoughtfully and eximed, Boss, what you said makes a lot of sense. Is that the case, or is boss thinking ahead? I didnt think so much. Also, dont sell your funerary goods anymore. No matter how many houses there are, we only live in one. Those funerary goods are things that have apanied you for 200 years. You should at least keep a few of them as a memento. Boss, youre so nice. Zhou Ze smiled. Dont worry, boss. I still have a lot of funerary goods. A lot of funerary objects? Thats impossible. He had borrowed money to open his bookstore, and he was constantly buying houses. How much could she have left? Dont worry. Are you lying to me? I wont lie to you. I dont believe it. There are still a lot of underworld banknotes under the counter. Next time you need to spend money, you should burn more underworld banknotes. No need, no need. Yingying already has a lot of underworld banknotes. There are endless ones. The Ming banknotes are all the hard-earned money that you earned from your hard work. When you need them, you can burn them to offset the misfortune. How can Yingying be embarrassed to spend them? Youre wee. The Ming banknotes should have umted quite a lot by now. We can be considered rich people. Its okay, boss. I have a lot of them. Then where did you put them? Zhou Ze asked. Theres no ce to hide them at home. I guess there wont be many of them left with you. Otherwise, you wont be able to hide them. As Yingying heard this, she got off the bed. She stood by the bed and looked at Zhou Ze. Whats Wrong? Zhou Ze asked. Boss, didnt you want to know how many funerary objects Yingying has left? Huh? Boss, get off the bed first. Where are you taking me to see them? said Zhou Ze as he got off the bed. Yingying walked forward and pulled out the mattress. Zhou Zes eyes immediately widened as under the original mattress, that was the bottom of the big bed was filled with Jade Ruyi, Jade Cabbage, Buddhist Beads, calligraphy and paintings, gold and silver jewelry. It was filled to the brim as there wasnt any room for more. It was so bright that it blinded Zhou Zes eyes, it even made Boss Zhou have difficulty breathing. Did Madam Bai rob the National Treasury in her previous life, did she leave behind so much inheritance? Boss, even if you were hugging her in the beginning, the quality of your sleep wasnt very good. It was very easy for you to be woken up. Ever since she ced the funerary objects under the bed boss, you sleep much more soundly. Yingying is smart, right? Zhou Ze. Chapter 433 - The Old Priest Is Released From Prison! Chapter 433: The Old Priest Is Released From Prison! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionTonight Zhou Ze slept exceptionally soundly, he would not admit that it was because there was gold, silver, and jewelry under his bed. Boss Zhou was a man who had seen the world as an excellent surgeon in his previous life, he could be said to have been a decent person when he was alive. When he woke up, it was already dawn. He opened his eyes and looked at Yingying who was sleeping with her back to him. The corners of Zhou Zes mouth curled up into a smile. Yingying looked very young, which was the appearance of a high school student. After all, when Madam Bai was ndered by that schr and forced to be drowned in a pig cage by her family, she was young. Now that everyones nutritional conditions were better, the image of a high school girl was no longer simple to be looked at as a little sister. The protruding part had already shown the charm of a real woman. While still retaining the innocence of a young girl that had notpletely faded away, just like a freshly ripened fruit that still had a tinge of green. The sweet taste was tinged with a faint sourness. Instead, it could give more stimtion to your taste buds. Zhou Zes gaze began to look down at Yingyings pajamas that were gauzy, with a kind of hazy yet beautiful visual experience. At this time, Zhou Ze did not have any improper or distracting thoughts. He only felt that lying next to him was the most exquisite piece of porcin. It was just like the Jade Cabbage under his bed. Hmm why would I think of the Jade Cabbage? He got up and went to the bathroom downstairs to take a shower. Zhou Ze habitually sat on the sofa seat that he liked. Hey, Ah Ze Lin Ke went back in the morning. She took a taxi home by herself. Xu Qinng had already woken up. At this moment, he was sitting at the counter and drawing talismans. In his words Every morning was the time when a persons energy was at its peak, drawing talismans at this time allowed one to focus more and draw better quality talismans. Okay. Zhou Ze nodded. Little Loli had left. Lawyer An had not returned from investigating the ck shadows fromst night. The Old Priest was still locked up in prison, so the bookstore seemed much more empty now. Every day, Zhou Ze would awaken Yingying so that she would wake up as well. She would bring him coffee and freshly pressed newspapers. Regardless of the wind and rain outside The mornings in the bookstore always had an unshakable rhythm and style. Zhou Ze enjoyed this feeling very much. As if, only in this way could one still be conscious and understand, Oh, so Im still alive. However, the phone on the coffee table then rang. Zhou Ze frowned slightly and did not answer. The phone rang again. Zhou Ze continued to frown and still did not answer. When the phone rang for the third time Yingying, who was cleaning the room, walked over, hung up the phone, and turned it off. The master and servant were connected in spirit. Xu Qinng stretchedzily as if he had justpleted a talisman. He was immersed in the joy of sess. He picked up the talisman and waved it at Zhou Ze: Thunder Talisman, I drew it. Is it as powerful as Pikachus 100,000 volts? Xu Qinng. The talisman you gave mest time was called Water Dragons Roar, right? I almost died from it. That was a mistake. The talisman this time is a lightning-type talisman. With my copper coin sword, the two of thembined Im not afraid even if I fight a zombie head-on. Yingying, did you hear that? Quick, beat him up. Xu Qinng. Yingying nced at Xu Qinng. She knew that her boss was joking, so she didnt go up and beat him up. I say, Old Zhou I wonder what name this talisman should be called? Xu Qinng was like a child who had gotten a new toy. He was extremely happy. Zhou Ze was also looking forward to him. If Old Xu could grow to the level of his abnormal master, then he would be strong. If he didnt summon that consciousness, it would be almost impossible to solve. A name? you can call it Forget it, Im out of my mind. I asked you to give me a name. Xu Qinng waved his hand, indicating that he didnt need it anymore. Hey, do you have any opinions? Coffee, newspapers, and sugar? Scrub my back and then go to bed? Im too embarrassed to use such a name in the future. What kind of name do you want? Zhou Ze asked. Something more domineering. I thought you wanted something more feminine. Zhou Ze got up and walked to the counter. He picked up the talisman that Xu Qinng had just drawn, Domineering? A righteous name? Yes. I have one. Xu Qinng was stunned for a moment and said, Tell me about it. Zhou Ze held the talisman paper in his hand. He could indeed sense the feeling of lightning flowing inside the talisman paper. As long as it was not activated, it would not be affected. He immediately unfolded the talisman paper in his hand and uttered in a low voice, Rich and powerful! Xu Qinng. Democracy! Xu Qinng. Civilization! Harmony! Xu Qinng. Yo, you even learned to answer first? Zhou Ze said with a smile. Xu Qinng frowned slightly and had an expression that said, Are you f*cking kidding me? Hey, this name is pretty good. Think about it. In the future, when you encounter monsters or ghosts take your talisman and shout Fu Qiang. Shua, throw a talisman and shout democracy. How stylish The demons and ghosts were scared to death by your slogan. Hehehe. Xu Qing put on a fake smile. Then, he reached out his hand and said, Return the talisman to me. Ill give you harmony to eat first. At this moment a ck car came from outside. The car stopped directly in front of the bookstore. The door was opened and Wang Ke, who looked very manly in casual clothes, walked out. Wang Ke always gave people a deep feeling. He was a bit like Wu Xiubo on the screen, but Wang Kes background was bumpier than Wu Xiubos background. Zhou Ze had always felt that Wang Kes name was not good, Wang Ke who would be bumpy if you were not bumpy. He pushed open the bookstore door, Wang Ke first looked at Zhou Ze and said, Wheres Ruirui? Wang Ruirui was the name of Wang Kes daughter, Lin Ke was the name of the ghost errant soul. She took a taxi back in the morning. Xu Qinng raised his head and answered, She left at seven oclock. It was almost eleven oclock now, she had been traveling for almost four hours. She went back? Wang Ke said in puzzlement. Thats not right. I didnt see her at home. Today is the day of elementary school enrollment, and she still hasnte home. Its almost past time now. I called her phone, but it was turned off. I called you Wang Ke pointed at Zhou Ze. The boss owes me the phone bill, Yingying replied. Zhou Ze nodded. Wang Ke didnt dwell on this matter. He asked anxiously, Where is my daughter now? Maybe she went to school by herself, Xu Qinng replied. I contacted the teacher at the school, but she didnt go. She was the only one who didnt go to that ss. Then, did she skip school? Xu Qinng guessed. She promised me that she woulde back to school, Wang Ke emphasized. Anyway, she wasnt in the bookstore. I saw her take a taxi out this morning. She was gone She couldnt be contacted at the moment In the bookstore except for Wang Ke, who was very anxious The rest of the people seemed to be very rxed. This was also very normal. If an ordinary little girl went out alone, it was indeed very easy for her to be in danger. Let alone lose contact. Except Little Loli was not an ordinary little girl. As long as she did not cause danger to others, it would be fine. Its okay. Zhou Ze yawned. Have a cup of coffee? Wang Ke shook his head. I want to find her. I have a bad feeling. Zhou Ze shrugged to show that he understood. After all, they were father and daughter. Ah Ze, help me find her. Wang Ke put his hand on the coffee table and looked at Zhou Ze seriously, I have a feeling that something is wrong. My eyelids have been twitching this morning. Dont be so superstitious. I used to not be superstitious. Until I found you, how could I not be superstitious? Zhou Ze. He suddenly felt that what Wang Ke said made sense, the dead childhood friend appeared in front of you in a different body. Anyones worldview would probably copse immediately. Help me check, Wang Ke said. Zhou Ze nodded. If he was the constable at this time, he could use the location of the ghost certificate. He could call out and the ghost guards nearby, including his ghost guards would receive the notice. However, Zhou Ze was only a ghost guard now. This ghost certificate was like a one-way call. He could only pick up the phone and not make a call. Coincidentally, Zhang Yanfeng called at this time. Hello, Old Zhang. Yes, Boss I Help me check on Lin Kes location. She skipped school. Her father is worried. Uh Okay, Ill get someone to check her cell phones signal location. Okay, let me know as soon as youre done. Okay, Boss. Zhang Yanfeng hung up the phone and immediately told his men to check it out. At the same time, he frowned in confusion, I seemed to have forgotten something, did the boss call me or did I call the Boss? Please, captain, go and find her. Zhou Ze hung up the phone and pointed at Bai Yingying. Yingying, go to the inte cafe across the street and ask Ming Ming to check their surveince cameras. Check the license te of the car that stopped at our shop at seven oclock to pick up Lin Ke. Oh, okay boss. After checking, can I go there to eat some chicken? Go on, go on. The master and servant were not worried about the temporary disappearance of Lin Ke. Bai Yingying ran out of the bookstore and ran to Wang Ke. There were no cameras in the bookstore, with the configuration of the bookstore if a thief dared toe in it was really because the old man was tired of living after eating arsenic. A group of thieves hade in before, and Yingying had yed with the real-life version of the Midnight Bell. Zhou Ze looked at Wang Ke and said, Sit down. Theres no rush. Wang Ke nodded and sat down in front of Zhou Ze At this moment an old man with a messy beard and a greasy face dressed in a Taoist robe ran out happily from the entrance of a detention center as if he was in love for the first time. He was ready to burst into tears, the mood had been brewing. The speech of thanks had been rehearsed many times. When he ran out onto the road in front of the detention center, he found that it was very empty. The old man was stunned, he couldnt believe it.No one came to get him out of prison? What the Hell, have you all forgotten me? A diligent and familiar crow just happened to fly past the Old Priest at this time: Caw-caw Caw-caw Caw-caw A breeze blew, rolling up a few leaves and sweeping them away in front of the Old Priest. The Old Priest opened his mouth, he muttered to himself in a somewhat mournful manner, Wu wu wu, boss, Im out of prison, Woo Woo Woo Woo Chapter 434 - Lightning, Who Else but Me! Chapter 434: Lightning, Who Else but Me! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionI went in and came out again. The sky was dark and it was bright again. The Old Priest took a deep breath. He tried to suppress the sorrow in his heart and the tears in his eyes.He muttered to himself, The boss and the rest must be busy. Thats why they cante pick me up. Thats right. That must be it. Boss said that he values me the most out of all the employees under him. The Old Priest walked out. He stood by the roadside and was ready to take a taxi back to the bookstore. A van drove past him. The Old Priest waved his hand out of habit. He was old and had traveled extensively for most of his life. It was a habit to block a passing ox-cart or a four-wheeled car for a lift. Perhaps young people were too embarrassed to do so. However, the older generation always helped one another. There were many kind-hearted people in this society. Also, it was not easy to take a taxi here. The van stopped. An old man in his sixties popped out. He had white hair, but he looked very energetic. The old man was holding a cigarette in his mouth. He shouted, Brother, where are you going? South Street. The old man smiled and said, Alright, get in the car. I was on the way home. The Old Priest got in the car. He found that there were two more people in the car. One was a man and the other was a woman. They were not young. The woman looked like she was in her forties and the man looked like he was in his fifties with a hunchback. Even though the Old Priest got in the car, he lowered his head and did not say anything. The woman smiled at the Old Priest enthusiastically. There was a myriad of emotions flowing between her brows. The Old Priests heart warmed at the sight. A flirty older woman! Then, he thought about why he was in the detention center and the Old Priest subconsciously shivered. It waspletely dull for a moment. The older woman who was secretly flirting with him did not seem cute anymore. Big Brother, are you here to see your child? The white-haired old driver asked as he drove. This old man wore a pair of sunsses. His clothes were foreign. At least for people in their sixties, it was a rtively new style. If he danced in Sunset Red Square, he would be a courtesan. Never assume that the old men and women who danced in the square were purely friends. No, I was just released. The hunchbacked old man suddenly raised his head when he heard that. He looked at the Old Daoist. The eyes of the fifty-year-old woman next to him were zed over. Yo! The old driver smiled and said, Brother, what did you do to get locked up for so long? The Old Priest was only treated as a criminal suspect and stayed in the detention center for a short while. Despite that, it was as if he had been locked up for decades in the eyes of this group of people. Perhaps when he first got locked up, Old Daoist was big and tall. He was full of vigor. When he was released, he had be a scrawny seventy-year-old man. The Old Daoist touched his buzz cut. He was dispirited. He sighed, I didnt do anything. I identally killed someone. The three people in the van inhaled sharply. The hunchbacked old mans back was no longer hunched. He turned sideways and smiled at the Old Priest. This old hunchbacked man wore a liberation hat and stic slippers. He looked like an honest old farmer. However, the Old Daoist saw the two rows of white teeth in his mouth when the man smiled. This guy was definitely not a farmer. The big woman next to him deliberately rubbed herself against the Old Daoist. These two old people were still very powerful! The old man was sofortable that he was fooled. This pretentious act was good. The car entered the city and headed toward South Main Street. The Old Daoist asked, What do my brothers and sister do? I do transport services, the old driver replied. I run errands and sell medicinal herbs from the mountains to earn some hard-earned money. The Old Priest nodded and did not ask any more questions. At this moment, he felt like returning home. He missed his Little Monkey. He leaned back and felt the pain behind him. He reached out to touch it. It was a Guanyin statue. The statue looked exquisite, but the base was red. It gave him a strange feeling. Hey, I didnt expect to see this thing after so many years. Oh, brother, you recognize it, the old man who was driving replied. I havent seen it for a long time. Is the base covered with ck dog blood? Thats right. Its a habit from the early years of transportation. Now, theres one in every car. I pray to Guanyin for safety, said the old man who was driving. The ck dogs blood on the base of the Guanyin statue looked a little sphemous to him. However, in the early years, especially in the 1980s and 1990s, this was the habit of many long-distance truck drivers. Back then, driving a long-distance truck was a risky way to earn money. Now, the job does not have many risks other than gas thieves. In the older times, there were highway robbers. The more cunning ones would scatter nails on the road. When a truck drove past, the tires would be punctured. There would be a tire repair shop close by. It was extremely expensive to repair the tires. They wouldnt let you go unless the truck was repaired. The more vile ones would attack the entire vige. They would kill people and steal goods. They were unscrupulous. Anyway, young people may not believe it but back then, it happened all the time. Drivers would go to any lengths to ward off evil. The Old Priest had driven many long-distance trucks in the past. He had used this kind of Bodhisattva statue too. Brother, I can tell from your ent that youre not a local. Correct? The old driver asked. Yes. Im from Shaanxi. Ha, a fellow countryman! Really? Really! Lets have a drink together. Do you still have anyone back home? The Old Priest was released after being locked up for so long. He figured that there shouldnt be anyone at home. No one. There was a monkey and many ghosts. Then lets have a drink together. Its fate that we met, right? The old driver did not wait for the Old Priest to refuse. The van turned into a small restaurant across the street. Come, lets have a drink together. I like to listen to stories. Brother, tell your story. The Old Priest could see that the old driver was very enthusiastic. It was not a pretense. He had traveled all over the world for so many years, he could see that. The Old Priest was still a little touched. He reckoned that the boss and the others had note to pick him up anyway. It would not be a problem to have a drink before going home, right? He had juste out of the detention center. He could not let this opportunity go to waste. The small restaurant was very cold. The boss sat there ying games on his phone. He stood up and got ready to cook when the people arrived. He didnt ask for an order. He just went straight into the kitchen. He must know these people. Brother, sit. Come, lets drink some white wine first. The old driver called out. The hunchbacked old man and the woman sat next to him. They ate, drank, chatted, and bragged. The Old Priest had only been locked up for a month. Yet, he bragged to them that Ive been in prison for thirty years. He made up stories in his mind and bragged. The Old Priest had spent most of his life finding a living with his mouth. How could a person who started a live broadcast sell Underworld coins as RMB? He was an expert at bragging! The atmosphere of the meal was very warm. Even the quiet hunchbacked old man toasted the Old Priest. The older woman drank with the Old Priest twice. The Old Priest bragged to them about health after bragging about the prison. Then, he bragged to them about the supernatural. The Old Priest was good at it. He had no other skills in his life. He was good at serving ghosts! Just when the atmosphere was at its peak, another car stopped outside. It was a ck Mazda SUV. The old driver saw two middle-aged men carrying a sack from the car. He got up and walked out to help them deliver the sack to his van. The two middle-aged men seemed to have noticed the old man in the restaurant. They said something to the old driver. The old driver didnt mind. The three of them smoked a cigarette outside and the old driver came back. The goods have arrived. Im going to deliver them. Brother, have you eaten? The old driver asked. Yes, very well.The Old Priest was satisfied. He ate well and he bragged well. Everyone who liked to brag knew that if you had good listeners, the bragging felt good. Brother, let him drive you back. The old driver pointed at the man driving the ck Mazda. Hes on the way. Okay, okay. After eating and drinking, the Old Priest went to take a piss. When he returned the van had already left. The woman had left too. The Old Priest felt a little empty in his heart. A middle-aged man pointed at the Old Daoist and said, Lets go. Its on the way back. Alright, thank you. The Old Daoist got into the car and sat in the back. The middle-aged man started the car and drove towards South Main Street. This was the city center. The Old Daoist was a little excited when he thought about going home. However, the middle-aged man drove very fast and made a sharp turn. The Old Priest had just drunk alcohol and felt a little nauseous. He was too embarrassed to vomit in a strangers car so he bent down and endured it. He swallowed it back! When he bent down and lowered his head, the Old Priest noticed that there was a book under the seat of the car. He picked it up and took a look. It was a primary school students homework book. Hey, brother, your childs book must have been left in the car. Hurry up and take it back. Dont let the child find an excuse to say that he lost his homework. The middle-aged driver was stunned for a moment. He gave a stiff smile and reached out to take the book. When the Old Priest handed it over, he nced at the cover. He eximed, Yo, your daughters name is Wang Rui. Good name. I know a person whose daughters name is also Wang Rui. His surname is also Wang. Let me tell you, this person is very unlucky. Do you know how unlucky he is?! Hahaha. If I didnt tell you, you wouldnt know how unlucky he is! Hahahaha Chapter 435 - The Missing Ghost Chapter 435: The Missing Ghost Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThe Old Priestsughter was too bold. After all, he had been depressed in the detention center for a long time and was worried every day. Thisughter was a bit exaggerated. It was also possible that after drinking, the smell of alcohol spewed out of his mouth, and the taste was a bit strong. He even ate a few cloves of garlic in the small restaurant earlier. The middle-aged driver did not know what had happened but his hand suddenly trembled. The book that he had just received fell through the gap behind the front seat. Hey, its okay. Ill help you pick it up. The Old Priest bent down and picked up the book again. He casually flipped through it. Generally, this kind of summer homework exercise book for primary school students wasposed of three parts: Chinese, Math, and English. The Old Priest felt quite familiar with this elementary school student named Wang Rui. There were probably a lot of children named Wang Rui in this world, right? The Old Priest also didnt associate her with Lin Ke. Yo, this writing is pretty good. Its just that this writing is a little too deliberate, but its really good-looking. Hey, this diaryposition is also pretty good. Today, I was reading in the South Street bookstore. I read a book called Uncle Toms cabin. After reading this book, I felt very mncholic. Uncle Tom is so pitiful. What did he do wrong The Old Priest pped his forehead. What a coincidence, his own bookstore was also on South Street. There was a second idiot in this world who was as stupid as the boss to open a bookstore in a prime location. Hehe, the boss should not be lonely anymore, right? He turned to the second page. There was a diary entry every day. The number of words required was not much. It was impossible to have too high a requirement for elementary school students in lower grades. Today, I was reading in a bookstore on South Street. There was an old grandpa called Lu Fangweng who taught me tai chi for a while. The old grandpas name was the same as Lu Yous. The old grandpa was very kind and loving. He had a small pet. It was furry and very cute Hehe, that bookstore also had a person with the same name as him. What a coincidence The Old Priest was stunned. He held the book in his hand and suddenly raised his head. He found that the driver had already parked the car by the side of the road. His gaze was fixed on the Old Priest. Why is this book in your car? The Old Priest asked in puzzlement. Although he was drunk, he guessed that this was Little Lolis summer homework! It was difficult for Little Lolis diary to be written in the tone of an elementary school student. This child was even writing happily. You know her? The middle-aged driver asked. Ah, yes, I know her. Im quite familiar with her. The Old Priest nodded and said, Since this is hers, Ill bring it back with me. Hey, dont stop. Drive straight. Follow the Number 4 bus and drive a bit further. When you reach the bookstore, you can drop me off. Thank you, brother. Ill treat you to tea when we get there. The middle-aged drivers expression softened when he heard the word bookstore. Wait a minute. I want to deliver something. Its okay. You go ahead and do what you need to do. Im not in a hurry. The Old Priest waved his hand and indicated for the driver to do as he pleased. He was hitching a ride for free anyways. Naturally, he could not ask too much. Little Lolis homework is actually with me. How could she not be careful? Could it be that she got tired of homework and simply threw away her book? Thats not right. This homework is all done. The Old Priest muttered to himself as he tucked the book into his arms. He thought of returning it to her when he returned to the bookstore. If he found an ordinary childs homework book that had been left in an unfamiliar car, the Old Priest would definitely get angry. His imagination would run wild. Hed be worried that the child was in some kind of danger. However, this was Little Lolis book. Who could harm Little Loli? The Old Priests hindsight was understandable. Anyone who lost a pet cat would probably be furious but anyone who lost a tigress would be calm. The ones who had to worry were the kidnappers. It was fate that he had juste out of the detention center and found Little Lolis homework book on his way back. The Old Priest felt that he was a blessed person. Bang! The back door was suddenly opened by the driver. The driver pounced on him with a white cloth in his hand. The white cloth was wet. The Old Priest was stunned for a moment. He immediately reacted. Both of his hands immediately grabbed the cushions on both sides of his body, and he kicked him! A muffled sound rang out. The middle-aged driver was kicked out of the car. He fell onto the road. He raised his head. The face of the driver was filled with disbelief. This old mans skills were sharp! The Old Priest had practiced the martial arts world for most of his life. His life at the bookstore was not action-packed. Most of the time, he wasnt of much use other than being a supporter. However, it depends on what he encountered. He did not have many skills against monsters or dead souls. However, he was still a capable man in his early 70s. People with a weak body would have been beaten to death by the vigers long before they reached adulthood if they had followed the Old Daoists Lightning constitution. How could they live to be seventy years old? What are you doing? Who exactly are you? The Old Daoist roared. Then the Old Daoist thought for a moment. His voice lowered a little. He asked, Do you have a grudge against Wang Rui? Have you just been humiliated by her? If Little Loli met someone she didnt like, they would be in bad luck because of her bad temper. The Old Priest had never thought of a possibility where something had happened to Little Loli. If something happened to Little Loli, it wouldnt happen to an ordinary person, right? Then, everyone in the bookstore would be very nervous except Wang Ke,Little Lolis father. The middle-aged driver looked around. It was afternoon and there were many cars nearby. He did not dare to dy any longer. He took out a dagger from his pocket and rushed over again. It was very straightforward. It was very decisive. It was also very ruthless. Only those useless hooligans liked to wave a knife in front of you and say ruthless words that they thought were very awesome. A truly ruthless person would just take out his knife and do it. He would not give a speech! The Old Daoist did not dare to be careless when he saw the knife. He stepped back. He opened the door and he rolled out of the car. The driver pounced on him from the car seat, but the Old Daoist dodged quickly and missed. Bang! The Old Daoist who had just gotten out of the car immediately stood up. He did not run away. Instead, he grabbed the car door with one hand and mmed it against the drivers head. It was a hard hit. The Old Daoist opened the car door again and nned to subdue this fellow. Previously, he felt that the driver would be a little pitiful if he was beaten up by Little Loli. However, he dared to use a knife on him. The Old Daoist was going to teach him a good lesson! The Old Daoist was about to grab the other partys wrist and reach for the knife. The driver suddenly jumped forward. He was in intense pain. He pounced on the Old Daoist. The two men intertwined and rolled on the road. The driver raised his dagger and was about to stab the Old Priest. The Old Priest immediately locked his legs. He stabbed his arms into the drivers armpits and exerted force fiercely! This move of locking people was the most suitable for this kind of situation. Ah! The driver cried out. His four limbs had been twisted and turned. The dagger in his hand fell. The Old Priest did not show any mercy. With a flip, he sat on the drivers body. The Old Priest relied solely on his ruthlessness in fighting although the Old Priest was a martial artist. Even though he may seem very fierce to ordinary people, to people who truly knew kung fu, he was not fierce enough. The Old Priest arched his body to the left and into the guys face. He punched him repeatedly!Bang! Bang! Bang!!! The drivers face turned red and green. He was unlucky to have met the Old Priest who had drunk alcohol and suffered for so long in the detention center. The Old Priest was purely venting his anger on this guy. After a round of beating, the Old Daoist rubbed his fist and got off the driver. There were passing cars that saw this scene. No one stopped to meddle in this matter. The Old Daoist did not dare to beat this guy to death. He had been in the detention center for a month. There was a traffic light not far ahead on the road. There should be a camera. The Old Daoist took out a cell phone from the drivers body. The driver had already been beaten senselessly. The Old Daoist used his finger to unlock it. Then, the Old Daoist dialed his bosss number. Hello. A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. The Old Mans heart immediately felt warm. The Bosss voice was so pleasant to the ear. Boss, its me! Its me!!! The Old Daoist shouted. The other end of the phone went silent. The Old Daoist was even more touched. His boss must be choking. The boss must have heard his voice and gotten excited. However, the voice on the other end of the phone replied after a while, Who are you? the Old Daoist. Chapter 436 - Grandmother Chapter 436: Grandmother Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionSome business owners liked to open their shops in the downtown area because their business would do well in that location. However, some shops chose not to open in the downtown area for various reasons. For example, some well-known niche businesses will be more sessful in remote areas. The Tidal Club was located in the suburbs of Yancheng. There was a small town nearby and a half-abandoned industrial park further away. In the early years, industrial parks had set off a wave in various ces. The cities felt devalued if they didnt have one or two of the so-called high-end parks. Unfortunately, it backfired for many of these ces resulting in a decrease in poprity. However, there were rows of luxury cars parked at the entrance of this Tidal Club. Groups of rich or noble people wereing and going. Many people drove there from the city and counties. The club looked extraordinary from the entrance to the furnishing inside. It was high-ss. It was well-served and famous. There was an endless stream of peopleing and going because of these reasons. At the top floor office of the club, a man wearing a ck short-sleeved shirt was sitting behind his desk. He sat with his legs crossed and smoked a cigar. His office had four walls with no windows. As he pressed a button, the walls began to fall. It revealed one-way ss walls on three sides. Two of the walls faced thedies changing rooms. The other wall was at the ce where thedies were resting. The women were unaware that their actions were being spied on. Of course, if they knew that they were being spied on, there would be Hell. The man was smoking a cigar and admiring the women. He seemed to like this feeling very much. President Hu, someone is looking for you. A voice said from over the phone. Who is it? The man frowned with dissatisfaction. He usually did not handle work matters at the clubhouse. He was more of a behind-the-scenes boss. Therefore, only a handful of people in the upper management knew he was there. They said it was your sister. My sister? The man hesitated for a moment and said, Let her in. The man was about to press the button to put the wall back. Theres no need to do that. I saw everything. A cold voice came from behind the man. The man was shocked. He immediately got up from his chair and knelt down. This humble one greets great-grandmother. The woman who appeared was the White Fox in human form. The White Fox had recovered some of its vitality, thanks to Cuihua. Although it had not reached its peak condition, it could at least return to human form and no longer run around naked. Lawyer An was a man of his word on this matter. Cuihua was his savior. He had sent Cuihua back to Hell as he promised. White Fox walked over to the side chair and sat down. The man knelt on the ground, not daring to move. You are doing very well. It seems that your life has been pretty good. Grandmother, please calm down. I have sent people to look for grandmother but the clubhouse in Tongcheng was abandoned. Even your brothers and sisters are gone. I was scared to death, but I didnt dare to leave. I stayed here and waited for Grandma to show up. I need you. The man who used to be a dignified boss wiped his tears as he spoke. He looked pitiful. Okay. I dont have any intentions to use you. You willingly stayed here because you have some filial piety. My filial piety towards my grandmother can be seen by the heavens and earth. Without my grandmothers enlightenment, I would still be an idiot in the Old Forest! Arrange a ce for me. I need to cultivate quietly. Are we going back to the Old Forest? Lets find a ce nearby with better Feng Shui. White Fox did not say the reason. It was because she had not fully recovered. She was also not on good terms with people in the Old Forest because of her old temper. The Old Forest was definitely the most suitable ce to recuperate. However, she was worried that those old people would find an opportunity to kick her while she was down. Although she would not be beaten to death, she would be ridiculed. When a woman leaves the vige to be a high-ss youngdy andes back wearing gold and silver, the vige cousins would smile enviously but they would still gossip behind her back. However, if the womanes back with nothing, the townsfolk wille up and spit on her. The White Fox was a little sad. Another reason she didnt return home was because Lawyer An made her promise not to get too far from Tongcheng. They might need her and when she muste back. Plus, Cuihua needs to treat her condition. White Fox gritted her teeth with anger at the thought of thatwyer. It reminded her of a saying, The emperor was not in a hurry but the eunuch was in a hurry. The bookstore owner could not be bothered with her matters but thewyer was unbelievably diligent as a military man. White Fox asked casually as she nced at the desk, Youre not fooling around here, are you? There was justice in being a thief. Even in the sex trade, there were rules. This business was deliberately shamed by schrs. They brainwashed people to think that the women who were in the sex trade were all pitiful people. It was the brothels and this world that were forcing the good women to be prostitutes. In fact, White Fox had a hundred years of experience in managing brothels. She knew that it was really rare to force good women to be prostitutes. The brothels would not dare to let you receive clients if you were unwilling. The clients would not befortable. In this line of work, most people werezy and needed money. Everyone and the brothel depended on each other. I have always followed grandmothers teachings. The sisters whoe to work here are all willing. We guarantee that they will not be hurt and will not allow the clients to do anything unwanted. Not long ago, a nearby clubunched a new project to make minors p! The White Fox pped him. A red mark immediately appeared on the mans face. Youre envious?! You want to do it too?! I dont dare I dont dare I really dont dare! This afternoon, a group of people came over to ask if I wanted to take in a girl. I saw that the girl was unconscious. I could tell that she was abducted so I didnt dare to take her in! Smack! Another p was delivered. The mans face was swollen from the p and some of his fur was exposed. His human form had been damaged and he was beginning to look like a beast. You mean that if it was voluntary and her background was clear, you would dare to ept her? I wouldnt dare I wouldnt dare! Grandmother, please forgive me. I have always remembered grandmothers teachings in my heart. I wouldnt dare to forget for a moment!!! Its good to remember. The White Fox rose from his chair. The man groveled at the heel of her shoe, shivering. We do business based on mutual consent. It is human nature and the instinct of beasts to have sex with each other. It can not be stopped. Can it be banned? Cant cant Thats why its impossible to ban sex trade even if the dynasty forbids it. After all, there are too many people who have this need. All men and women have this need. Thats why I allowed you to open a club and a modern brothel. Ive already told you about some of the taboos. Youngdies sell their bodies to earn money to build a house or buy jewelry. It is up to them. They are paid for their hard work after all. Although it was shameful in the secr world, they did not steal or rob. It was their own hard-earned money. People say that they were lowly. These women were thousands of times nobler than those who stole, robbed, and embezzled! No one could stop them from doing what they wanted to do. However, to force a woman to be a prostitute or raise a child Even if it was a hundred years ago during the Qing dynasty, it was a disgrace to the profession! If a human could be shameless, what about us demons? If you did such a wicked thing, you would anger both God and men. A bolt of lightning will strike down and kill you! I will kill you now so that you dont implicate me! I dont dare I dont dare. Grandmother, I dont dare!!! Ill close this ce down tomorrow. Youve saved up quite a bit of money and made enough connections. Apany me to find a ce to meditate tomorrow onwards. In the secr world, it was necessary to take a walk. However, if one over-indulged it, there would be no escape. Grandma will take some time to give you pointers. Thank you, Grandma. The man couldnt help but be happy when he heard this. As for the club that opened recently, you can report it to the police tomorrow. Uh Dont report it in private. How can there not be a protective umbre above the club that opened this kind of ce? Collect the evidence. Go public and report it directly. Go to the petitioners. Go on the Inte to expose it! Take that f*cking Kill that f*cking b*stard and bring him down! Yes, grandma. The man took a deep breath. He was hesitant. If that clubhouse doesnt die, then you can die. Grandma, dont worry. Ill definitelyplete the mission. Okay, arrange a room for me first. I want to take a bath. Okay, Ill go down and arrange it for grandma. The man reached out and rubbed his face. Hebed his back and went out to instruct his subordinates. White Fox stood in front of the French window. She stretched her back. The Willows were swaying gently. She was truly beautiful beyondparison. However, she saw the mark of a white bone w on her arm when she lowered her head. She frowned, Damn it,wyer. She took out her phone and sent a location signal to thewyer. This was his request. He had to know her approximate location at all times. White Fox typed furiously, Brother An, what are you busy with? Youre not even paying attention to me. Im thinking about you too much. Lawyer An replied after a while. A person is missing in the shop. Looking for him. Chapter 437 - The Kidnapped Ghost Messenger Chapter 437: The Kidnapped Ghost Messenger Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThe Old Daoist was back. Lawyer An drove over to pick him up and the pig-headed man that was beaten up by the Old Daoist. The Old Daoist felt somewhat sad after returning to the bookstore. He had been in the detention center for so long. When he finally returned, there was no warm wee. There was no hot food, concerned greetings. There were no hugging and crying scenes. It seemed that everyone was more interested in the pig-headed man than in his return. The Old Priest was stammering in his heart. He had always fast-forwarded the emotional scenes in the TV dramas he had watched in the past. Despite that, that kind of sentimental and mushy greeting was exactly what he needed now. He quickly suppressed his emotions. Something might have happened to Little Loli. Everyone must be anxious about Little Loli. They must have forcefully suppressed their longing for him, he thought. They suppressed the tears when they saw him again. They suppressed their yearning and concern. First, lets find out about Little Loli. Yes, I get it now! If one wants to live long happily up to the age of 70 and still have the ability to protect ones face, one has to learn how to console oneself. The Old Priest sat in a corner of the bookstore. He hugged the monkey in his arms. In fact, the people in the bookstore did not have much warm feelings towards the Old Priest when he returned, let alone any constion. They were not cold and warm, but they had neglected him. Were they holding a grudge against him for his mistake? How embarrassing! There were quite a few incidents that took ce in order to save the Old Daoist. Everyone had the Old Daoists best interests in mind. The truth was that the people in the bookstore were already aware of his release. Therefore, when the Old Daoist returned, everyone only nodded their heads in acknowledgment. It was like he had only popped out to visit a neighbor. The main reason for theirck of wee was that there was something more serious that everyone needed to pay attention to. Zhou Ze sat on the bench in the private room. He sat boldly. Beside him stood Bai Yingying and the death attendant. Xu Qinng leaned against the door and sized up the scene. Lawyer An grabbed the drivers neck and pushed him against the small square table. The small square table was especially used by the bookstore to serve thest meal of the departed souls who had gone to Hell. The table was spotless, but there was a moldy smell that could not be erased. This smell could not be washed away. The driver struggled to raise his head and looked around him. He felt as if he had been caught by a triad. Lawyer An did not call the police nor did he inform Zhang Yanfeng. Instead, he directly brought him back. He was making a point. The bookstore would be the one to handle this matter. In the past, it was considered that they were meddling in other peoples business if the bookstore secretly helped the police. However, the person in the bookstore felt that there was no need to care about procedural justice this time. They have been attacked. Why did they need to talk about rules? Where did that girl go? Lawyer An asked. The driver did not speak. He seemed to be hesitating. Lawyer An did not ask a second time. His left hand grabbed the other persons ear and twisted it! Crack. The ear was yanked off. The driver was in so much pain that he wanted to scream. Lawyer Ans finger directly pressed his chin. The driver could not cry out. His expression was extremely painful and twisted. Answer. The scene was a little bloody. Blood sttered everywhere. The small square table was dyed red. There were spots of blood on the floor tiles. The death attendant licked his tongue and appeared a little excited. Zhou Ze continued to sit in silence. Xu Qinng pretended to stretch and nced out. He still could not stand this kind of scene. Especially at this moment, Lawyer An looked more like an executioner that he couldnt recognize. Second ear? Lawyer An asked. The driver immediately nodded, indicating that he wanted to speak. Lawyer An loosened his fingers. Shes been kidnapped. Ah A scream came to an abrupt end. The second ear was pulled out. Once again, Lawyer An grabbed the other partys throat and the driver could not make a sound. Little Loli was kidnapped by a human trafficker? Are You f*cking kidding me? She was a ghost! How could she have been kidnapped? Still not telling the truth, are you? When he went to the inte cafe across the street to check the security cameras, Little Loli had gotten into his car. Her disappearance was definitely rted to this guy in front of him! In Lawyer Ans opinion, there could be a mastermind behind the scenes. Attacking a ghost was definitely not simple. Lawyer Ans hand began to reach down. He reached for the unspeakable position in his crotch. Tell the truth, or else She was abducted. I caught her. Ive already given her to a person. Hes called Lu Laosan. Look in my contact list on my phone. Lawyer An hesitated and nced at Zhou Ze who was sitting opposite him. Zhou Ze nodded. It didnt seem fake. A man under such dangerous circumstances would rather die than tell a lie. Zhou Ze believed that many brave martyrs who could keep their mouths shut in the face of the enemys torture. They would rather die than surrender. However, could the human trafficker in front of him be a martyr? That would be sphemy against a martyr. Lawyer An nodded as well. He grabbed the spot and pulled. The mans body began to spasm. Lawyer An ced a lump of something in front of the man. The man stared at the soft lump of meat in front of him. His body trembled and he immediately fainted. Zhou Ze stood up. He extended his hand to Lawyer An. He pointed at the piece of soft meat on the small table and asked, Do you like to take selfies of yourself when you have nothing to do? I am detailed in everything I do. Seeing the two men squatting together and pointing at that piece of flesh, Xu Qinng couldnt hold it in any longer. He covered his mouth and wanted to vomit. Old Xus resistance was very strong but this scene was too disgusting. He really couldnt take it. When he saw Zhou Ze reach out and gently poking at it F*ck Xu Qinngs stomach churned. He immediately bent down and threw up. Old Xu, what are you doing? Zhou Ze walked over with curiosity. He reached out his hand and patted Xu Qinngs body. He asked with concern, Are you okay? Youre not feeling well. Xu Qinng immediately retreated when he thought about how Zhou Zes hand had just poked that. His head hit the door frame of the private room. Zhou Ze smiled and pped his hands. Lawyer An also pped his hands. In the private room, the driver was still unconscious. However, the bloody scene had all disappeared. The drivers ears were still intact. The lump was also intact. Illusion? Xu Qinng asked in puzzlement. Huh? What do you think? Would we dirty this ce? Zhou Ze turned his head and looked at Lawyer An. Lawyer Ans illusion is very sharp. He can imitate anything perfectly, including that lump. This meant that Lawyer An had a very thorough understanding of what that organ looked like. How could a normal man do such a thing when he had nothing better to do? He must have studied himself in the mirror. Lets check the guy first. He doesnt seem to be lying. Lin Ke was really kidnapped by human traffickers. Lawyer An still couldnt believe what Lin Ke was doing. Lets confirm the location of Lu Laosan first. This guy must havee to see the crime scene to see if the police had taken any action. Lin Ke should be in the hands of Lu Laosan now. Saving a ghost from a human trafficker was absurd. No matter how one looked at it, it felt like saving a tiger from a flock of sheep. Lock this guy in the study first. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and pointed at the death attendant who was standing at the side and enjoying himself, You take care of him. Dont let him escape. Make him suffer. Just dont kill him. The death attendant immediately nodded. He looked at the unconscious driver. He subconsciously stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. Boss Zhou had no mercy for a human trafficker. He wouldnt kill him directly but he was toozy to dirty his own hands. Zhou Ze seemed to have thought of something. He walked out and shouted to the Old Priest who was sitting there with a gloomy face. Old Priest, youre back. the Old Priest. The Old Priest blinked hard and squeezed out some tears from his eyes. He put down the monkey and pounced on him. His emotions had been brewing for too long. At this moment, he could finally express them. Boss, your loyal Old Priest is back! The Old Priest tried to hug Zhou Ze with snot and tears. Zhou Ze took two steps back and avoided the Old Priest. The Old Priest cried and continued to walk forward. He wanted to hug! However, the Old Priest immediately stopped after seeing the fingernails on Zhou Zes right hand. He looked at Zhou Ze with a mournful expression. You took a taxi? Zhou Ze pointed at the beaten-up driver in the private room. Little Loli should have gotten into this persons car when she took a taxi back in the morning. In the end, she was abducted and sold. How about the Old Priest? Was this guy also nning to abduct and sell him? Abduct and sell an old man in his seventies and looked like a scrawny old man? What kind of weird taste did the buyer have? No, I didnt take a taxi. I was having a meal with a friend at a restaurant. The friend introduced me to him, so I got a lift from him on the way back. The Old Priest exined. By the way, what happened to Lin Ke? Why is her summer homework book in this persons car? She was abducted. Abducted? The Old Priest immediatelyughed. Hahahahaha, she was abducted? Hahahahaha!!! The Old Priest clutched his stomach andughed. He stopped when he saw that the people around him were notughing. He reached out to wipe away the tears that had juste out of hisughter. He carefully asked for confirmation, She was really abducted. Was he not joking? Zhou Ze nodded. This Suddenly, a scene appeared in the Old Priests mind. It was the scene of the driver carrying a sack and delivering it to the old mans minivan. Hiss Damn it. Could he have just gotten out of prison and went off with a human trafficker for three to five bottles of beer? Chapter 438 - Just a Little Bit More, Just a Little Bit More! Chapter 438: Just a Little Bit More, Just a Little Bit More! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionAt the junkyard, there was a shack that had been built amidst the piles of junk. The shack had four rooms and a gas stove set up outside for cooking. The old woman was standing there cooking. Her cooking skills were not bad. She was in a good mood. She was humming the local folk songs. The hunchbacked old man sat on the threshold. He had a cigarette in his mouth and was smoking it. He put down the cigarette when it had almost burned out to the filter. At his feet, there were cigarette butts all over the floor. Your singing is annoying. The hunchbacked old manined. Its not for you to hear, why are you so annoyed? The woman twisted her waist and looked at him. She was old and not good-looking but he had a natural urge to tickle her. You can sing at a time when business is not good? The hunchbacked old man asked curiously. Weve collected too many goods this time. If we cant sell it, well lose money. So be it. Havent you earned enough these years? The woman nced at the hunchbacked old man with disdain. Your eldest son, second son, and third son have all married. The new house in the vige has been built. Youve earned enough. If you really cant sell it, you can just take it back to warm your bed. Isnt that enough? Hmph. I might as well just take you if I wanted a woman. The hunchbacked old man scolded jokingly. You old thing. Youve been blinded silly I was kidnapped once by you when I was seventeen years old You want to kidnap me for a second time? I say, you old woman, the way you cried when you were kidnapped back then Now that youre in this line of work, youre really ruthless. The hunchbacked old man knew the womans background and her reputation. She was well known as the Matchmaker. If you cant get a wife, look for her. She can help you get one. What? No way. Life is like a mouth. Dont I want to eat? The woman picked up the dishes. Cooking is done. Lets eat when the Third Brotheres back. Ill send some food over to the people inside. Hey, theres something I dont understand. The hunchbacked old man reached out to grab the womans hand and asked, Its easy to trick some young and ignorant girls. Why did the Third Brother insist on capturing the little girl in the city this time? There are so many cameras in the city. Isnt it too risky? They specifically want this kind of good-looking girl with a good background. Isnt this courting death? Third Brother has his reasons. Why were you in such a hurry to get rid of it? You took the initiative yesterday to find the Dark n to sell the girl into the club. Fortunately, they took it. Didnt you see the Third Brothers eyes turn red when he came back and found that the girl wasnt there? So what if its red? The hunchbacked old man said in a bad mood, This girls actions are too dirty. If she had acted earlier, we wouldnt have been implicated. We would have suffered a great loss! Third Brother yesterday the woman lowered her voice and whispered to the hunchbacked old man, He was so anxious that he wanted to kill someone. The hunchbacked old man was shocked and asked doubtfully, What happened? It cant be. I didnt n to sell the money and take it all for myself. This This girl is very important to the Third Brother. Dont think about anything else. This is thest deal. After were done, you and I are going to retire. Im warning you. Dont be so scared all your life. You didnt get caught by the police, but you might die in the hands of your own people. Dont underestimate the Third Brother who is usually smiling and easy to talk to. Ive heard that in the early years, the Third Brother had a lot of peoples lives in his hands. The hunchbacked old man nodded, indicating that he understood. He silently took out his cigarette. He lit the lighter a few times because his hands were shaking, but he couldnt light it. The woman nced at the hunchbacked old man who was clearly panicking in fear. She rolled her eyes and carried the food into the house. In the house, there were three people. Two older girls and one young one. The two older people were around twenty years old. Their hands and feet were tied, and their mouths were tightly shut. When they saw her enter, their eyes filled with panic and pleading. The woman snorted. She ced the food in front of them. She said, When I let you eat, dont shout. This is the suburbs. No one can hear you even if you shout until your throat is broken! Ive been through this before. Anyway, whats done is done. You should cooperate. When you are sold, you should listen to them and suffer less. When you give birth to two children for them, your days will pass just like that. Even if you want to go home then and visit, its still okay, alright? Dont you dare shout. Behave or Ill tear your tongues apart! I know all the tricks very well! As she spoke, the woman removed the cloth strips from the mouths of the two older girls. They were not in a hurry to eat. Instead, they cried and begged the woman to let them go. You are not smart. Youve already reached this stage, yet you still cry like a baby. You wont eat? If you dont want to eat, then dont eat! The woman tugged at their hair and lifted their heads. She stuffed the cloth back into their mouths. They wouldnt starve to death even in two days anyway. These two women didnt have to wait too long. The Third Brother had already gone out to make a sale. He would probably send them to the buyers in the afternoon. As long as they were sent to a vige in the mountains, it would be another world. It would be difficult for the police to save them. The woman knew about those two viges. Half of the women in the entire vige had been abducted. Everyone in the vige, young and old, had amon enemy in this sense. They were watching these women together. They would never let any of the women from their families escape. People could not lose their money. The human traffickers were also safe. The woman walked to another corner where a very exquisite girl was sitting with her hands tied up. The girls eyes were filled with confusion and fear. Here, eat this. The woman handed over a steamed bun. Wang Rui took the steamed bun. She nodded and said, Thank you. Then, she brought the steamed bun to her mouth and took a bite. Before she could chew, tears began to roll in her eyes. The woman looked at the pitiful look on the little girls face. Despite her stone heart, the womans heart melted a little. However, she has been good at strangling this feeling for a long time now. She was kidnapped and sold into the mountains when she was young. When she escaped with great difficulty, her family abandoned her. They locked her outside the door. They felt that she was a disgrace! She decided then she will do unto others what was done to her. Just eat obediently and dont make a fuss. The woman put down two more steamed buns. She got up and walked out. The three females were left in the house. The two adult ones kept sobbing. Wang Rui sat there silently. She held the steamed buns in her hands. She was very afraid. She didnt know why she was here. It was as if she had been in a dream for a long time and when she woke, she was tied up here. If one looked carefully, one could see that there was a lump of ck stuff constantly flickering deep in Wang Ruis eyes. It was trying to get out but failed time and time again. This caused Wang Ruis pupils to turn ck for a while and then return to normal. The Bodhisattva statue sat on the table in the middle of the room, the one with ck Dogs blood smeared on the bottom.The statue was trembling slightly. It was swaying so weakly that it was impossible to notice it without careful observation. Finally, the statue was about to shake to the edge of the table. It was about to fall. The color in Wang Ruis eyes began to stir even more. Wang Rui herself did not notice. She took a bite of the steamed bun and then another. She remembered what her father had told her. In the face of danger and bad people, it was useless to cry all the time or fight. Only the thought of her father kept Wang Rui frompletely panicking and losing her sense of propriety. It was not that Wang Rui was psychologically better than the other two older girls. Wang Rui was young and innocent so she knew very little. She believed her father would soon appear to rescue her. In the corner, Wang Ruis shadow began to shake. It was as if there was a person locked inside trying hard to escape. Finally, the Bodhisattva statue was about to fall. It was almost there! At this time, the door was pushed open again. The old driver who had been drinking and bragging with the Old Priest yesterday walked in with a smile on his face. The old man was still wearing his sunsses. He first looked at the two older girls and didnt say anything. Instead, he walked to a corner of the wall and looked at Wang Rui. She was eating a steamed bun while choking with sobs. Yes, you should eat something. The old man bent down. He reached out and touched Wang Ruis head. He could feel the trembling on Wang Ruis body when he ced his hand on her head. Dont be afraid. Grandfather likes girls who are obedient the most. Ill take you to see your parents tonight. You eat obediently and dont make a scene, understand? Wang Rui nodded silently. She knew she needed to eat. Otherwise, she would be hungry. She wouldnt have the strength when her father found her if she was hungry. She wouldnt be able to walk anymore. The old man gave a slight Eh. He squatted down and grabbed Wang Ruis face. He looked into her eyes. He seemed to have seen a sh of light in Wang Ruis eyes. After looking carefully, he realized that there was nothing there. His eyes must be ying tricks on him. Sigh He was getting old. It seemed like he really had to retire. He stood up. The old driver nned to go out for dinner. He had already found the seller for the two older girls and would send them over in the afternoon. He had also contacted the seller for this girl and would personally send them over tonight. The girls buyer had given him a deposit in advance. They had specified that they wanted this kind of young girl from the city. The price was high. He could retire with the deposit and the rest of the money. As he walked out, he passed by the table. He saw that the Bodhisattva statue was ced on the edge of the table. It looked like it would fall at any moment. The old man picked up the statue and ced it back in the middle of the table. Then, he pped his hands and pushed the door open. He walked out. When the old man left, a roar that could not be captured by the humans began to reverberate in the room. She was very angry. She was very mad. She was so close!!! Chapter 439 - : Dead People and Empty Buildings Chapter 439: Dead People and Empty Buildings Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThe Old Priest felt deep fatigue. His eyes started to turn red. He was expressionless. He just numbly drove the car. He saw a car in front and overtook it. He saw a red light in front and stopped. He drove on in this state. All of his actions were in instinctive mode. He was in a mindless state. It was very dangerous to drive in this state. Many idents have happened in this state. The monkey crawled on its Old Mastersp and fell asleep. The Little Monkey was tired. The Old Master looked in the rearview mirror. The Boss had already fallen asleep while leaning on Bai Yingyings shoulder. Bai Yingying was gently stroking the bosss hair with one hand. As she often did to the monkey, she helped the boss to pick lice. Lawyer An was sleeping soundly in the front passenger seat. He was drooling with abandon. The snoring was so loud that itpletely drowned out the sound of the engine. It was terrifying. Lawyer An cherished this rare opportunity to take advantage of the air conditioning. He even brought a pillow and an eye mask for the ride. The Old Priest lit a cigarette and forced himself to continue driving. Thest location of Lu Laosans cell phone number had been detected. The boss did not intend to let the police intervene in this operation. So Zhang Yanfeng was not allowed to follow. It was impossible for Little Loli to be abducted. This meant that something had happened to Little Loli. Waiting for the polices assistance was a little time-consuming. Moreover, the police would have a lot of things to worry about in their actions. It would be faster for them to do it themselves. Finally, the boss woke up when the sky was getting dark. Bai Yingying handed him water and gave him a massage. She kept saying that the boss had worked hard. Sleeping in the car must be very ufortable for him. Boss? The Old Priest tried to call out. Yes? Zhou Ze answered. Were still 30 miles away from the location. Do you want to drive? The Old Priest was tired and sleepy. Theres only 30 miles left. You should continue driving. the Old Priest. After driving for a while, the Old Priest was too tired and said, Boss, I cant keep my eyes open. Then close your eyes and drive. Its okay. the Old Priest. It didnt make sense. If they got into a car ident, he, the driver, would be the quickest to die among the few people in the car. After a few minutes, Boss I really cant drive anymore. Only you can drive in this case. Why, boss? You and that group of human traffickers are fated. Uh Although these words sounded a little strange, they seemed to make a lot of sense. As soon as he got out of prison, he ran off to drink with the human traffickers. Boss, if we drive any further, there wont be any specifdmarks. Theres a small town ahead. I dont even know where I should drive. Just drive wherever you want. Just wander around aimlessly. There was something Zhou Ze didnt say explicitly. He believed in the Old Daoists lightning-fast constitution. The Old Daoist nodded helplessly and continued driving. The small town was located on the side of a big mountain. The town wasnt small. After the Old Daoist drove the car in. He looked to both sides and was careful of the pedestrians on the road. The monkey was woken up by the Old Daoist. The Little Monkey leaned against the window and twitched its nose from time to time. It was also helping to look for her. Lawyer An opened his eyes slowly and stretched his back. He had afortable sleep. He yawned. Lawyer An wondered if he should also go into the wild and catch a zombie to sleep with him? On second thought, the Zombies in the wild were all so dirty and disgusting. How could he sleep with one? He had only seen this kind of cute and considerate female zombie once in his life. Sigh He was jealous. Do you want to eat something? Lawyer An asked. Keep looking. Dont waste time. Zhou Ze rejected. Wang Ke was not brought here. Zhou Ze assured him that his daughter would be fine and forced him to go home. If something had happened to Little Loli or Wang Rui, he could not exin to Wang Ke. The car continued to drive slowly. It was almost out of town. A gas station appeared in front, and there was a junkyard behind it. Come on, boss. The Old Priest drove the car into the gas station and filled it up. The people in the car got out too. They had been in the car for a whole day. They needed to stretch their muscles. We should buy an RV. It will be more convenient for us toe out and do things. Lawyer An said. Zhou Ze nodded and agreed. Do we need to inform the ghost messengers nearby? Zhou Ze asked. In the past, he had crossed the border and gotten attacked by the local ghost messengers. It was rare to see Buddhist ghost messengers in other ces. Its okay. Lets hurry up and leave. Were here to look for someone, not to cause trouble. Lawyer An habitually wanted to light a cigarette but he didnt because they were at a gas station. Ill be in charge ofmunication if any ghost messengers nearby sense us. Boss, do you have any money with you? The Old Priest ran over and asked. The Old Priests chest was still affixed with his talisman. His eyes were watery. He must have wiped away the ox tears that had been mixed with the talisman water. After experiencing certain things, the Old Priests sense of self-protection had been greatly strengthened. However, he had juste out. He did not take out his phone, nor did he have any money in his pocket. Lawyer An took out the money from his wallet and gave it to the Old Priest. He pointed at the snack bar in the gas station and said, Go and buy some water and bread. Okay. The Old Priest went to settle the bill and buy some things. Zhou Ze found a clean ce and sat down. Bai Yingying stood beside Zhou Ze and reached out to massage his shoulders. There is one thing that we have to be careful of. Lin Ke must be in trouble. Whatever caused that could affect us too. Okay. Zhou Ze thought of the temple in Changzhou. Both he and Lawyer An painfully prostrated on the ground when the bell rang. The world was so big that there were all kinds of strange things. There were too many things that had a restraining effect on ghosts. Although they were ghost errand boys, in reality, they were just ghosts. Dont run!!! Suddenly, the Old Daoists shout came from the gas station followed by the sound of ss shattering. The Little Monkey immediately raised its head and rushed over. In the entire bookstore, it was the one who was most concerned about the Old Daoists safety. Meanwhile, Zhou Ze and Lawyer An looked at each other. They could see a hint of shock in each others eyes. F*ck. This Old Daoist was too useful! When the crowd rushed into the gas stations snack bar, they saw the Old Daoist lying under the shelves. The two gas station employees were standing beside him at a loss. Lawyer An reached out to lift the shelves and let the Old Daoist climb out. I saw him! I saw that hunchback. He ran to the back door! The Old Daoist pointed at the back door of the gas station and shouted. Zhou Ze immediately rushed over. When he pushed the door open, he found that it was locked from the inside. How could this be? Before he had time to think, Zhou Ze used his fingernails to break the door lock. He pushed the door open and rushed out. Bai Yingying followed behind Zhou Ze, never leaving her boss for a moment. There was a field behind the gas station. On the other side of the field was the junkyard. Zhou Ze looked around and decided to continue forward. The two of them passed through the field and arrived at the entrance of the junkyard. There was no one inside. There wasnt even amp. Boss, theres a smell. Bai Yingying pointed out to him. Zhou Ze nodded. He smelled it too. It was the smell of blood. The two of them walked into the junkyard together. They did not dare to be too rash. Instead, they walked around carefully and observed. They both had zombie bodies and were extremely sensitive to human blood. They couldnt confuse the smell of human blood with the smell of animal blood. The closer they were to the shack of the junkyard, the more obvious the smell of blood was. The door was pushed open. The strong smell assailed their nostrils. There were many flies and insects because the weather was still very hot. There was a water tank inside. In the water tanky a woman who looked like she was upside down. The womans body was in a very twisted shape. The upper and lower half of her body was twisted like Tianjin hemp. The womans head was in the water tank and her hair was spread out. The water in the water tank was dirty. In the middle of the room, a hunchbacked old man was kneeling on the ground. His feet were sunk into the ground. He was bent over and kneeling there. His entire body was covered in bloody wounds. Countless flies were swarming around him. There were only these two corpses in the room and no one else. Moreover, this ce seemed to have been deliberately cleaned up. It was not sloppy at all. Even the blood that flowed out of the hunchbacked old mans body had been wiped clean on purpose. Lawyer An and the Old Daoist entered the house at that moment. The moment they saw the hunchbacked old mans corpse, the Old Daoist was startled. He immediately shouted, Boss, you killed them? The Old Daoist felt a chill in his heart when he saw the way the woman was twisted to death. When did his boss be so ruthless? He was just like his previous boss. Shes been dead for a while. Lawyer An said. Shes been dead for a while? The Old Priest immediately shook his head. Impossible. I saw this hunchbacked guy at the gas station just now. I rushed over to catch him, but I couldnt. Instead, I pushed myself under the shelf. Zhou Ze suddenly remembered the locked door from the back door of the gas station. He understood immediately. Maybe the person you saw at the gas station wasnt a person. If it wasnt a person, then what was it? It was a ghost. Chapter 440 - Little Loli’s Anger! Chapter 440: Little Lolis Anger! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThe van drove into the mountains. When it reached the vige entrance, it stopped. There were a lot of people waiting there. There were men and women, young and old. Some were smoking. Some were squatting and chatting. Some were ying with their phones. Everyone was waiting silently. Some people looked indifferent as if they were just there to make up the numbers. A small number of people were very nervous. They kept looking in their direction with anticipation. It was like a rough wedding procession thatcked decorations and a little celebration. Many people hate formalities. They always felt that it was a burden. For example, before any party activity began, the leader would go on stage to speak. He would read the same opening speech, and speak a lot of nonsense in the process. He would repeatedly greet the people below. Then, under the sparse apuse, he would continue. However, formalities were indeed needed and had their meaning of existence. For example, at a wedding. Theplicated formalities could give a solemn feeling. Otherwise, it would be like this scene at the entrance of the vige. So direct and so stiff. It was as if one was waiting to take back the mule that one had just spent money to buy. The van arrived. The old driver got out of the van. He was still wearing his sunsses. This was his stubbornness. It was not to show off. He was actually past the age of showing off. His eyes had been injured. He wore sunsses just to cover up. He came out alone. The other two had stayed at the junkyard. This was amon rule. Everyone had worked together for many years. They still had this bit of trust. A group of vigers flocked over. They were all looking into the van. They observed. Some naughty children climbed directly onto the hood and looked inside. Everyone was very curious. What did the new wife look like? At the same time, they couldnt help butpare in their hearts. How much did Zhang Saner pay for a wife? What was her educational background? What did she look like? What was the price of the daughter-inw that Li Sis family had bought? What did she look like? Which was fair? Which was dark? That one was curvy. She looked like she could bear children. The advances of civilization had long entered this vige. Many young people held smartphones in their hands. However, everyone instinctively enjoyed the convenience brought by civilization while insisting on maintaining their simplicity. Take the money and give the goods. This was the rule. Human traffickers only needed to ensure the health of the people they brought over. If there was not much age difference, the job was done. It didnt matter whether you liked the fat, skinny or smart type. Sorry, there was no need to talk about it. Having a woman to carry your bed should be enough. Why demand so much? Getting a wife was equivalent to winning an exciting lottery. In the city, many families used the savings of three generations to provide an apartment. Here, many families used all their savings to buy a bride. They would even borrow money from rtives and friends for this. However, many men bought an apartment to make it easier for them to marry a wife. The two girls were pulled down by the old driver. They were taken away by the two families respectively. The people around them watched and made a fuss. There was no care for the two girls pleas and cries. They had seen this kind of scene many times. They had long be indifferent to it. When he was done, the old driver did not intend to leave. He still needed to stay in the vige for a while. He would have dinner and make a business appointment. He nned to retire. There was still one job in the car, and he would retire after finishing it. However, he didnt mind helping others to make connections. He can act as a middleman to earn some money after he retires. The car drove into a house. The old driver went to the house to have a drink and talk about the price. The van was locked. A few nosy children were circling the van because they found the girl in the van. A very cute girl. She was wearing very fashionable clothes. She looked different from the little girls who yed together in the vige. Wang Rui was curled up in the corner of the van. On the steering wheel tform, the statue of the Bodhisattva was safely ced. It was lunchtime. A few children who were circling the van were pulled home by their families to eat. The children were so noisy that they didnt want to leave. They shouted and asked their parents to buy the girl in the van and make her their wife. After about half an hour, the old driver came back. He got in the car. He looked at Wang Rui in the car and smiled. He started the car and left the vige. When the van drove out of the vige entrance, Wang Rui seemed to have sensed something. She raised her head. She looked at the back window and above the vige entrance in the distance. Ayer of dark clouds covered it. It was suffocating. Its going to rain. The weather in the mountains is just like this. The old driver lit a cigarette leisurely. They drove along the mountain road for an hour. They did not leave the area of the mountains. They even went deeper. In this area, only small markets would asionally appear near the provincial road. It was very remote. However, as they drove, a three-story vi appeared on the dam in front of them. The dam was surrounded by cement walls. It looked very formal. The architecture made it look very foreign. It did not fit in with most of the buildings they saw along the way. The van arrived at the door. The old driver took out his cell phone and made a call. He had changed his cell phone card after arriving here. He did not know what a counter-reconnaissance was, but he had been doing this job for so many years without any problems. Naturally, he had his skills and experience. Soon someone walked out of the room. It was two middle-aged men in ck clothes. They opened the door and gestured for the old man to enter. The old man smiled at them through the window. He drove the van in and parked it. However, he noticed that the two middle-aged men still had ck gauze wrapped around their arms. His heart skipped a beat. Was he toote? The old man was a little annoyed. If he waste and someone had returned the goods, his idea of making a fortune on this deal and retiring early would be dashed. If he had known earlier, he would not have bothered with those country bumpkins. He felt a little helpless. However, he still got out of the car. A middle-aged woman wearing a ck coat and a ck muslin wrapped around her arm walked over, Please follow me. Okay. The old driver turned around and picked up Wang Rui. He followed the woman into the house. He was probably too preupied and distracted. He forgot to bring the amulet in the car. Of course, it was nothing. He didnt believe that. He had one in every car and in the ce where he lived out of habit. He never thought that this thing would be useful. When he went up to the third floor, the woman knocked on the door. Someone answered. The woman opened the door and signaled the old man to go in. The old man hesitated for a moment. Then, he put Wang Rui on the sofa in the living room and went in by himself. Wang Rui sat there silently. She lowered her head. She didnt speak. She didnt look around. The woman stood at the door. Her job was more like a secretary or a housekeeper. At this moment, she looked at the lovely girl sitting there. The womans face was expressionless. There was no pity. There was not the slightest fluctuation of emotions even if she saw the girl sitting there with her shoulders twitching slightly and looked as if she was crying. However, she wasnt aware that the girl with her head lowered was expressionless too. The old driver walked into the study room. This ce gave people a very strange feeling. Before taking this job, the old driver knew that this family should have been doing business in the city in the past. When they got older, they chose to build a vi in the mountains of their hometown and live here. It could be considered a retirement. In short, there should be a lot of money. Looking at the security and the ostentation, one could tell. Moreover, some rich people would have hobbies and entricities that ordinary people could not understand. This was well known. On the carpet sat a white-haired old man. Beside the old man was a small coffin. Yourete. The white-haired old man said. The old driver stood there, not knowing what to say. He could see a little boy lying in the coffin. The boy was wearing an exquisite ck suit. His face was rosy as if he was still alive. Did you bring the person? Yes, I did, the old driver replied immediately. The white-haired old man nodded. Go out and get the money. I still want the person. The white-haired old man looked at his grandson who was lying in the coffin as he said those words. I cant let my grandson go alone. He had no parents since he was young. He cant be alone on the road to the Netherworld, right? The old man was stunned. He was a human trafficker, not an executioner. Although he was responsible for a few deaths in the past, many of them had been stolen or had met unruly buyers. He suddenly understood something after hearing the white-haired old mans words. He didnt say anything. When he realized that the goods were still wanted, his heart calmed down. Okay. Go down and get the money from the woman The white-haired old man waved his hand. The old man immediately nodded and bowed. Then he turned around and walked out of the study. The middle-aged woman standing at the door saw the old mane out. She nodded at him and said, Follow me. Okay. The old man took onest look at Wang Rui sitting on the sofa in the living room. He took a deep breath. Thinking of his retirement life in the future, he suddenly felt that he had a new goal in life. After hustling for most of his life, he could finally live a peaceful and stable life. However, when the two of them were preparing to go down the stairs, the little girl who had been sitting there quietly slowly raised her head. Her hair fell. Her expressionless gaze swept towards the stairway. The corners of her mouth revealed a meaningful smile. She spoke in a very cold voice, Just like that? Youre simply leaving? Chapter 441 - The Gates of Hell Chapter 441: The Gates of Hell Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy TrantionIs it these two people? Zhou Ze asked. The scene of the two bodies in the room was a little scary and exaggerated. It was not a simple murder. It was deliberately orchestrated. It can be seen based on the killing, the killer was venting some of his emotions. Fortunately, this was not Tongcheng. It was way past Su Province. Zhang Yanfeng, as the representative of the Tongcheng police station, could let out a long sigh of relief. There have been too many major criminal cases in Tongcheng recently. It would be unbearable for another case to appear. The outside world would still think that Tongcheng was a dragons den. How could there always be major cases and dead people? Yes, I cant be wrong. These two people drank with me after I came out of the detention center. The Old Daoist confirmed affirmatively. The two human traffickers who kidnapped Little Loli died Here. Little Loli was nowhere to be seen. Zhou Ze frowned. He walked to the side of the water tank and pulled out the womans body. The womans body fell to the ground with a crash. This kind of scum deserved to die. There was nothing to respect about their bodies. Zhou Ze squatted down beside the woman. Her upper and lower body showed an exaggerated distortion. If you lowered your head, you would find an unpleasant sight below. Boss, did Lin Ke do it? Bai Yingying walked to the side and asked. Im not sure. We cant be sure for now. Zhou Ze shook his head. If Lin Ke got out, why didnt she contact us? Maybe she felt embarrassed? Lawyer An was not surprised. As a ghost, she was captured by a few ordinary human traffickers. If she encountered some special abuse At this point, Lawyer An did not go into detail. After all, the body that Lin Ke was using was like his daughter. If thats the case, it would be humiliating. She would be extremely angry. It seems normal for her to kill someone to vent her anger. What Lawyer An said was indeed very reasonable. The few people present would have done the same in a simr situation. Zhou Ze considered how he would have felt if he was the one who had been kidnapped and sold. After he had suffered and been humiliated, he would kill these few b*stards once his power had been released. He would torture and kill them in an extreme manner. Ghost Guards couldnt kill people at will. However, Zhou Ze understood Little Loli quite well in this matter. Nobody would object if a human trafficker were killed, to put it bluntly. However, if it was Lin Ke who had killed them Zhou Ze imagined a scene. Little Lolis long tongue wrapped around the woman and began to twist and pull like a python. It forcefully broke countless of the womans bones causing her to look like this. The hunchbacked old mans knees were underground. Could Lin Ke have used her tongue to p him down? How did she do this? At this moment, Lawyer An handed Zhou Ze a cigarette. Zhou Ze took it. Boss, Lin Ke hasnt returned my call yet. What he meant was if Lin Ke had killed these two people, then she might not havepleted her revenge yet. Lets go and look again. Zhou Ze stood up. He seemed to have suddenly discovered something. He squatted down again and fumbled around the female corpse. He took out a cell phone from her pocket. The cell phone was not locked. It did not get wet from the water tank because it was in the pocket of her pants. However, there was nothing on the cell phone. There was no social media app. There was not even a text message or call record. It was probably because she was being very careful and had deleted any of the records. When a woman was angry, it was very scary. Sometimes, she would not be rational. Zhou Ze hoped that Little Loli would stop immediately after killing all the human traffickers and not continue to carry on. Otherwise, she might be punished by the Yin Masters. The consequences would be very serious. They were ghost messengers. The target of their work was ghosts. It was inconvenient to interfere in the human world. Of course, those human traffickers wanted to hurt Lin Ke, and she fought back even if she wasnt one of them. Otherwise, if the ghost messengers were bullied by living people, could they only smile and ept it? Who would be willing to be ghost messengers? It was just that this ce was so big. Without any definite clues, it was too difficult to find a person in this mountainous area. Boss, what should we do with these? The Old Daoist pointed at the two corpses in the house and asked. You want to help them perform final rights? Zhou Ze asked in return. Uh No. Open the door. Its best to lure a few wild dogs in to make dinner. Zhou Ze patted the dust off his shoulders. He walked out of the house. It was already eight oclock in the evening. The air in the mountainous area was good, but dark clouds were gathering tonight. It looked like rain was about to fall. Lawyer An also walked out. He stretched and sighed. I do hope that Lin Ke killed these two people. At least that means Lin Ke has escaped. She brings danger to others, not the other way around. Zhou Ze nodded. Just as he was about to put the cigarette in his mouth and light it, a boom came from afar. A bolt of lightning struck the eastern mountain range. Zhou Ze and Lawyer Ans bodies suddenly trembled. They were not frightened by the sound of thunder. Instead, they were staring in the direction of the thunder. Suddenly, a terrifying murderous aura emerged. It was as if someone was holding a pot the size of ake in the valley and boiling it. Something big has happened. Lawyer An spat out the cigarette butt from his mouth with a solemn expression. The crowd quickly got back into the car and drove in that direction. However, this time Lawyer An was driving, not the Old Priest. The Old Priest was secretly moved. He felt that the boss was feeling sorry for him. His boss wanted him to rest. In reality, it was because both Zhou Ze and Lawyer An had an ominous premonition in their hearts. Something big had happened there. They must have only been looking at the surface of the situation and not looked deep enough. If Little Loli was there, they would bring her out and take her away. This was someone elses jurisdiction. It was very far from Tongcheng. If anything happened, they would not me it on him. Therefore, there was no need to work too hard. This was the reason why they did not let the Old Priest drive. What if this old mans miraculous constitution appeared again? He would directly bring the big guy in front of the boss. What then? The car had just driven out for less than twenty minutes when a Jeep drove over from behind. The Jeep was driving so fast on the winding mountain road. The driver seemed a bit suicidal. When the Jeep overtook the car, Zhou Ze nced at the car. He saw two men and a woman sitting in the car. The driver was a woman with wavy hair. She had quite a temperament. The woman seemed to be deliberately looking in their direction, but she quickly withdrew her gaze. Boss, the poker card in my pocket just shook a few times. Shh. Zhou Ze made a silent gesture to Bai Yingying. Lawyer An cooperated and slowed down, allowing the woman to overtake them. He even deliberately pulled away from them. The local ghost hunters have already moved out, Lawyer An said. Okay. Zhou Ze knew that Lawyer An deliberately slowed down his speed because he wanted to let those people scout the way for him first. In any case, this was not his jurisdiction. He could be at ease as a bystander. If it was something that happened in Tongcheng, then he would have to do his best. It was indeed a good thing to be able to rest and take the back seat. It started to rain. It wasnt very heavy but the mountain path was covered in fog. In the mountains, the fog was a verymon thing. It could be morning, noon, and night. It could even be a big fog in the early morning. Drivers who often drove on the mountain path were familiar with this. Lawyer An had no choice but to lower his speed a little. Even with the headlights on, the road ahead was not very clear. On one side of the mountain road was a ditch or a cliff, and below it was a mudslide. If he identally made a mistake, his car would be destroyed and he would die. No one was afraid of a car ident, but damaging the car was a troublesome matter. Squeak. Squeak! Monkey cried out pitifully. Zhou Ze nced at the monkey and asked, Whats wrong? Boss, monkey wants to pee, the Old Priest replied. Zhou Ze nodded and said to Lawyer An, Stop the car first and wait for a while. If they continued driving, they would be deep in. Lawyer An pulled over and turned on the warning light to sh twice. After getting out of the car, the Old Priest and monkey stood by the side of the road to pee. Monkey imitated the Old Priest. The view behind the old man was quite harmonious. Boss, look at the fog here. Is it like this on the road to the Netherworld? The Old Priest still had the mood to joke around. He felt very safe because he was out with the boss and Old An this time. The provincial road in the Deep Mountains was surrounded by mountains on both sides. Under the thick fog, there was indeed a bit of the atmosphere of the gates of Hell in the impression of an ordinary person. Ha, whats wrong? Did you realize that youre getting old and will have to take the road to the Underworld soon? Do you want to test the waters first? Lawyer An teased. Bah. This penniless priest feels that he can still live for a few more decades. He finished peeing. His entire body was rxed. The Old Priestfortably stretched his back. He was exhausted today. He yawned again. the Old Priest mumbled and asked, Thats right, boss. Are there many ghosts on the road to the Underworld? There are no ghosts here. It doesnt look like the road to the Underworld. After a while, the Old Priest felt a little awkward seeing that no one responded to him. He raised his head and saw that the boss and the others were all looking behind him with serious expressions. The Old Priest turned his head around in confusion. He saw ck shadows appear one after another in the fog not far in front of him. They were staggering forward. Chapter 442 - The Scene of the Super-Large Ghost Thrashing Wall! Chapter 442: The Scene of the Super-Large Ghost Thrashing Wall! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy TrantionGhost Shadows in the hazy fog were swaying. It was unknown where they hade from or where they had gone. In short, the shadows kept swaying, but nothing came out. Huh Lawyer An gritted his teeth. What did you find? Zhou Ze asked Old An beside him. Tsk tsk, nothing. Lawyer An was very honest and continued, Look at this ostentation. The thunder, rain, fog, and Ghost Shadows. These are a few elements of a ghost movie. With such grand ostentation, there must be something extraordinary causing it. What Lawyer An said was not a big load of crap. Ordinary souls who entered the bookstore were very low-key. They ate. They went back on the road and left behind some money. The grand scene in front of them, whether it was a human, a demon, or a ghost, was not simple. Zhou Ze turned around and walked to the car. He opened the car door and sat inside. Lawyer An quickly got into the car and sat in the drivers seat. Bai Yingying and the Old Daoist also got in when they saw this. The Old Daoist carried the monkey and kept looking out of the car window. The shadows in the distance were still moving. Although he was out with the boss and Lawyer An, he felt a little scared now. He subconsciously touched his crotch. Then he touched the monkeys backpack. Only then did he feel more at ease. Boss, now are we Bai Yingying hesitated for a moment and said, Are we going in to save Lin Ke? It was very dangerous inside. Despite that, if the boss insisted on going in to save his subordinates, she would go with him. She had to protect the boss. She would be wherever the boss was. Drive. Zhou Ze waved to Lawyer An who was in the drivers seat. He looked very calm. He had the imposing manner of a man who would go ahead if there were millions of people. Bai Yingying was dumbfounded by what she saw. Lawyer An nodded and started the car. Then, he turned the steering wheel to the left and turned the car around! the old man said. Bai Yingying. the Little Monkey. After making a precise U-turn, Lawyer An stepped on the elerator. He drove straight back with an indomitable stance. Zhou Ze remained silent. The two men had the same thought. They were not in their own territory. If something had happened, it had nothing to do with them. Why should they bother with this matter? Even if the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking, what did it have to do with Tongcheng ghosts? Boss What about that little b*tch, Lin Ke? Although Bai Yingying hated Lin Ke always squeezing into her bed and ruining her solitude with her boss. It didnt seem right to leave her like this. Dont worry. Lin Ke cant contact us right now. Her cell phone must be disabled here, Zhou Ze said. Huh? So, if Lin Ke can contact us, she will try her best to stop us from taking the risk toe in and save her. She doesnt want us to be in danger because of her. Otherwise, she will have a guilty conscience and feel guilty for the rest of her life. Um Bai Yingying felt that what he said made sense, but why was it still a little strange? Lawyer An had driven very slowly when he drove in and almost stepped on the gas pedal when he drove back. It was very dangerous to race on the Misty Mountain Road like this. The Old Daoist was so scared that his face turned pale. He held the monkey in one hand and the handrail in the other. The Old Priest knew very well that once a car ident happened, he would be the quickest to die in the entire car. The others would be injured at most. After driving for twenty minutes, the Little Monkey suddenly jumped out of the Old Priests arms and jumped to the front window. He danced and squeaked, looking very anxious. Ka Lawyer An stepped on the brakes. Whats wrong? Lawyer An asked. He knew that the monkey was spiritual. It was very intelligent and could sense things that ordinary people could not. Squeak Squeak! The monkey pointed outside. What do you mean? Lawyer An still did not understand. Get out of the car and take a look. Zhou Ze said as he pushed open the car door. Soon, the monkey ran out of the car through the door and ran to the roadside. It pointed at the ground and squeaked. Zhou Ze and Lawyer An walked over. The two of them bent down together. They found two puddles of wet marks on the ground and there was a pungent smell. This was urine! One big and one small puddle of urine! Little Monkey stood on the ground and made the motion of peeing. Then, he pointed at the ground and kept shouting. Zhou Ze and Lawyer Ans expressions immediately became serious. The car drove back for twenty minutes and yet they had returned to the ce where the monkey and the Old Priest had peed. Is this a bewitching array? Zhou Ze asked. Lawyer An scratched his hair and looked around. It was still foggy. I cant break this thing. Theyout is too big. This mountain area is covered in fog. At this time, there was no need to act tough. However, Zhou Ze and Lawyer An did not panic too much. If they had not realized that something was wrong from the start, they would not have turned back without hesitation. It could be said that they had long been mentally prepared. However, now everyone seemed to be trapped in a huge ghost wall. They could not advance or retreat. If they had encountered such a situation in the past, it would have been a piece of cake to resolve it. However, today was different from the past. Such a big deal was not something that could be resolved easily. Everyone felt that they were extremely smallpared to this fog. Was it Lin Kes doing? The Old Priest shut his mouth after asking this question. He felt that this question was very idiotic. The two human traffickers in the junkyard behind the petrol station at the foot of the mountain might have been killed by Lin Ke. To say that this terrifying ghost fog that even Lawyer An was helpless against was also Lin Kes doing was insulting. If Lin Ke was that awesome, would she have be an employee of the bookstore? Her boss would have been pped to death long ago. The safest choice now is to stand here and not move. The fog will eventually disperse. I dont think it willst for too long. Even if a ferocious beast continues to y like this, it will still be drained dry. Is there any food in the car? Zhou Ze asked. Yes, boss, Bai Yingying answered immediately. Ive prepared a lot of food. Then, we Zhou Ze was about to say that they should have a pic but before he could finish his words, a strong wind suddenly blew! The wind was very strange and strong. It made them think of the super typhoon Mangosteen that hadnded in Guangdong. Everyone present was being blown back by the wind. There was a cliff below, and below the cliff were cliffs and mudslides. Everyone was struggling to grab at anything in front of them. The Old Daoist desperately held onto the rock in front of him, and the Little Monkey hid in its arms, shivering. Lawyer Ans bony hand directly pierced into the cement road. Zhou Zes nails pierced into the ground. Despite their efforts, the two felt somewhat powerless. The strong wind and inertia still pulled them strongly. It was as if they were being sent to the mouth of a giant beast. Among the people present, only Bai Yingying remained unmoved. She stood there very calmly. She was as steady as Mount Tai! In the face of this situation, Bai Yingyings first reaction was not to pull away. Instead, she covered her mouth with both hands and eximed in her heart, Oh My God! Im so fat! So heavy that the wind cant even move me! Its too scary! Zhou Ze struggled to hold onto the ground as he watched his fingernails draw a ravine on the ground. However, he was still unable to resist the terrifying force brought about by the hurricane. Zhou Ze saw from the corner of his eye that Bai Yingying was standing motionlessly in front of him. Why was she fine? Theres a problem! This isnt an ordinary wind! Zhou Ze shouted at Lawyer An, who was also being blown away by the wind. What? Lawyer An did not hear clearly. Theres something wrong with the wind! Zhou Ze shouted. Is the iPhone a little expensive? Lawyer An shouted in puzzlement. He misheard his boss. Zhou Ze. Lawyer An followed Zhou Zes gaze and looked up. Only then did he realize that Bai Yingying was standing there motionlessly. He was stunned for a moment and then immediately shouted, This isnt a normal wind, this is a Yin wind! Its only effective on the soul! Yin wind usually appeared in Hell. Of course, it also existed in the world of the living. For example, people often liked to use Yin wind gusts when describing an environment. This was a type of wind that stimted ones soul. Of course, chilly winds in the ordinary sense were too weak but this was a hurricane! Ones perception was determined by ones soul. When ones soul was blown by the wind, even ones body reacted. It could not be considered an illusion. It was more like when ones soul was about to be blown away, ones body instinctively moved along with it. That is if one wants to maintain harmony and consistency with ones soul. Boss! Bai Yingying quickly recovered from the shock. She skipped over Lawyer An who was the closest to her. She directly grabbed her bosss hand. Lawyer An. Boss! Bai Yingying pulled Zhou Ze hard. Zhou Zes body was indeed being pulled forward by her but the pain of his soul being torn apart immediately appeared. It was originally being blown by the wind. Now, it had be the wind and Yingyings struggle against his soul. Let go! Zhou Ze shouted. He felt that his body was about to be torn in half. No, boss, if we die, we die together. Yingying wont let go! Let go!!! Zhou Ze roared with all his strength. No, Yingying wont leave you, boss! Yingying wont let go!!! I wont let go! Zhou Ze. He felt that he and Bai Yingying were in two different channels now. If she doesnt let go, Ill break! Let go. Quick, let go! Zhou Ze felt that his body was about to split. No, boss. Yingying is not afraid of being punished by you! Yingying is your zombie. Even if she dies, she will still be your zombie. Yingying wont let go!!! If it werent for the fact that the conditions didnt allow it, Zhou Ze wanted to give Bai Yingying a blow on the head. What time is it now? Who has the time to y love drama with you! Zhou Ze could not endure the intense pain anymore. His fingernails immediately grew out. He scratched Bai Yingyings wrist. Bai Yingying was most afraid of Zhou Zes fingernails. She immediately trembled and instinctively let go of his hand. Zhou Ze, who was relieved, did not have time to breathe a sigh of relief before he was blown back by the chilly wind. Zhou Ze could only subconsciously scratch the ankle of Lawyer An behind him. @#%&@#%& Lawyer An. Then, the struggling Lawyer An and Zhou Ze started to get dragged. In the end, the two of them lost their footing and fell off the cliff. Boss boss Bai Yingyings eyes were wet as she stood on the road. Boss would rather sacrifice himself than implicate me Sob sob.. Boss Chapter 443 - Lin Ke’s Revenge! Chapter 443: Lin Kes Revenge! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionJust like that? Youre simply leaving? Little Loli slowly stood up. She appeared very calm now but her eyes were filled with a cold chill. She was very angry. It had been nearly three days since she went missing. The group of people from the bookstore would have started investigating. It shouldnt be difficult for them to investigate the whole situation. When she thought about how everyone in the bookstore knew that she had been kidnapped, Little Loli was so angry that she was going crazy! She had been kidnapped! Parents would always educate and warn ordinary children to be careful when talking to strangers. If a stranger asked them to go with them, they definitely shouldnt. Little Loli wasnt a child but her body was. If she added up her age, she could be a mother. She could have gotten the little girl pregnant! She was a ghost who was abducted! She thought about how she would argue with that stupid zombie in the bookstore in the future. No matter what she said, the other party could simply say, You have been abducted. Aaaaaaaahhhh!!! Her chest started to rise and fall uncontrobly. Anger, grievance, and humiliation started to stack up in her heart. In addition, children and women were often the ones who suffered the most in cases of kidnapping. Naturally, Lin Ke hated this matter even more. This wasnt because of anymon sense or reason. She had naturally felt affected after witnessing these things with her own eyes. What kind of situation would the other two women from the junkyard be in now? They would be reduced to breeding machines for many years toe. She was so angry that she trembled. Child, whats wrong? The old driver was waiting to collect the money. He was in a good mood. He had guessed the fate of this girl, but he still did not say or do anything. It was good as long as there was money to be made. As for the rest, it was fate. It was just that everyones lives were different. Some people were born with fine clothes and fine food, while some people were destined to have this cmity in their lives. The middle-aged female secretary who apanied the old driver as he prepared to leave frowned slightly. Why did she feel that there was something wrong with this girls brain? When she thought about how her young master had already It didnt matter anymore. It didnt matter whether her brain was good or not. Lin Ke walked towards them step by step, her gaze constantly scanning them. In the eyes of the old man and the female secretary, Lin Ke was now afraid. They thought she didnt dare to stay alone in such arge living room. However, this was the gaze of a lion observing its prey. The gaze of a lion thinking about how to kill its prey and which portion of meat to eat first. Lets go. Im still in a hurry to go back. The old driver urged. He still had twopanions waiting for him at the junkyard. After this job was done, everyone could retire. After being in this business for so many years, he couldnt even count how many marriage ties he had made. He still built a new house for his family and bought amercial house in the city. His children also had a good home. It was worth it. It was time for him to rest and retire. You,e up and watch her. The female secretary pointed at a man in uniform standing at the stairway. The man immediately walked up. He did not rough up Lin Ke. He just stood there and stared at her. He was as cool as those big shots and bodyguards in the Hong Kong movies. His expression was solemn. Soon, he couldnt be cool anymore. He saw the little girl in front of him open her mouth. He saw her tongue sticking out. At first, it was nothing. Then, the tongue started growing longer. He lost hisposure. His eyes were wide open. He looked like he had seen a ghost. His hunch was correct. He had indeed seen a ghost. The Underworld is orderly. The yellow springs can be crossed! Lin Ke suppressed her voice. Her eyes were full of smiles. No, you filthy things. What right do you have to cross the Yellow Springs?!! Her tongue was like a swift and fierce python, striking the uniformed man. The mans entire body was sent flying, and he crashed heavily into the wall. Then, the tongue pierced into his chest. It directly pierced through his chest like a sharp sword. Then, with a violent stir, the man felt as if his internal organs had been plowed through by a bulldozer. His eyes widened even more. Whoosh! The tongue retracted. Lin Ke reached out and wiped the blood at the corner of her lips. The smell of blood made her feel a little disgusted. She felt that she had be a little mysophobic after staying with her boss for a long time. At the moment, the smell of blood made her more excited. Looking at the man in uniform who was lying there dejectedly, Lin Ke walked over. She stepped over him and walked down the stairs. Whats that sound? The old driver raised his head and looked upstairs. Just now, he seemed to have heard a nging sound. The female secretary was also somewhat puzzled. She subconsciously took a few steps back and walked to the entrance of the stairs to look up. Whoosh! A tongue directly wrapped around her neck and then her entire body was lifted. The old driver was so scared after seeing this scene that he fell to the ground. Monster, monster, monster!!! Lin Ke walked down the stairs step by step. Her mouth was still open. Her tongue was extended from her mouth. The female secretary who was wrapped by her tongue revealed a shocked expression. Unfortunately, she couldnt speak. Lin Ke couldnt be bothered to listen to her nonsense anyways. Bang! With a flick of her tongue, the female secretary was sent flying and crashed into the chandelier on the ceiling. Crash A series of crisp sounds rang out following the muffled sound of her falling to the ground. The female secretaryy on the ground covered in blood. Her body was covered in ss shards. Her eyes were wide open. Her shocked expression was frozen from before she died. The old driver was stunned when he saw Little Loli walking towards him. He knelt down and kowtowed to Little Loli to admit his mistake. Please Please, dont kill me. Let me go!!! He felt that this was a dream. A nightmare he couldnt wake up from. All these years, he had earned quite a lot. He had memorial tablets in all the ancient temples. These prayer tablets were very pricey in the temples. He felt that he should be blessed. Swish! He couldnt say much. Little Loli didnt bother to waste any more time with this old thing nor did she have the interest to y anyst words tricks with him. Her tongue wrapped around him and she began to exert force. Crack! His left hand was broken. Aaaahhh!!! Crack! His right hand was broken. Aaaahhh!!! Crack! Both his legs were broken. Plop! The old driver was thrown to the ground. He didnt die but his limbs werepletely in the opposite direction as if they had been folded and turned over. He could only rely on his chest and chin to wiggle. He still wanted to run! Little Loli slowly walked a few steps beside him. Little Loli bent down and said softly, Break! A ck shadow extended from Little Lolis body to the old drivers body. The old drivers tongue began to grow longer, the same as Little Lolis. However, Little Lolis tongue could be lengthened, but his could not. After growing to a certain extent Pa! The tongue broke. The old drivers mouth was full of blood as he crawled on the ground. Hehe. Little Loli giggled and she continued to watch this old thing writhing on the ground like a caterpir. She was not in a hurry to kill him. At this time, the debate of killing him or not killing him was meaningless. Letting him live a little longer is the greatest punishment. The little girl turned and went upstairs again. No business, no harm. Human traffickers deserve to die. The buyers had all the more reason to die! Damn all of you! The little girl had heard her boss and Lawyer An talk about the crime of human trafficking over coffee in the morning. The boss thought the conviction was too light. Lawyer An said that the light conviction was not to protect human traffickers. It was to protect the poor people who had been kidnapped. If the conviction was too heavy, it would force human traffickers into desperate situations. The kidnapped people would be in danger of being killed. There were two sides to many things. Under ones own extreme emotions, one couldnt be bothered to care about the two sides. In Little Lolis opinion, human traffickers and buyers should all die! After settling this, she would go to that vige. Then she would go to the junkyard. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill them all! The blood in Little Lolis eyes began to thicken. Her anger hadpletely taken control of her thoughts. She was like Pandoras Box. Once it was opened, there was no going back. She went upstairs. Just as she was about to push open the study door, she saw an old man sitting on a chair. The old man had a nket on him. The window was wide open, and the wind blew in. It blew the old mans hair and beard. He was still shaking as if he didnt hear the sounding from outside. Suddenly, the nket on the old man slid down revealing the parts below the old mans head. Shockingly, it was a piece of white bone! There were still remnants of flesh and fresh blood stains on it! The blood color in Little Lolis eyes began to slowly fade away. This matter made her subconsciously start to regain her rity. Hehehe A burst of hoarseughter rang out. There was a hint of childishness amidst theughter. A little boy walked out from behind the reclining chair. The boy smiled at Little Loli in a simple and honest manner. He said happily, Little sister, is it over? Chapter 444 - A Village With No Survivors! Chapter 444: A Vige With No Survivors! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThe cliff was not as high as it seemed. It was about six or seven stories high. What was scary was the river that was covered in sand. Plop! Plop! Zhou Ze and Lawyer An fell into the water together. Then, they were directly washed downstream by the rapid river. Bai Yingying, who was standing on the shore, suddenly woke up from her emotional state. She murmured, Boss why do you prefer to die for love with Old An rather than Sob! Boss, you big pig trotter! He floated and sank a few times into the muddy water. He did not know how far he was washed away. After Lawyer An resurfaced, he heaved a long sigh of relief. The terrifying chilly wind seemed to have stopped. The surroundings were still foggy. As long as the damnable wind stopped, there would not be much of a problem. Bang! Lawyer An felt as if he had been hit. He turned around and realized that it was his boss who had been washed over to his side. It was fate that he had not been washed away. If he did not know where he had been washed over and drowned, how satisfying would that be, Lawyer An thought resentfully. He reached out and grabbed Zhou Zes shoulder. He brought him to the shore. If Zhou Ze hadnt pulled him when he was falling, Lawyer An wouldnt have fallen too. Boss? Pulling someone while swimming was really hard work. Lawyer An felt a burst of pain in his arms and chest. Zhou Ze seemed to have choked on the water and fainted. He didnt respond at all. Fortunately, they were not at the most turbulent area of the current. Although the water was still quite strong, he was still able to sustain it. Lawyer An encouraged himself as he approached the shore. Lawyer An saw from the corner of his eye a piece of floating wood with a sharp tip not far upstream rushing straight toward him. If you were hit by such a thick piece of floating wood with the momentum of the water, it could break a few bones. Not to mention the injury from being stabbed. Lawyer An immediately pushed Zhou Ze away. He swam toward the shore with the help of the waters momentum. The driftwood passed between Lawyer An and Zhou Ze and did not cause any danger. Just as Lawyer An was about to swim forward again to save his boss, he saw Zhou Ze swimming by himself. He saw Zhou Zes swimming ability was better than his by looking at his posture! Lawyer An. Zhou Ze first went ashore and sat on the shore. There was a hill above his head. Lawyer An also went ashore. He didnt ask Zhou Ze whether he was pretending to be unconscious or not. Instead, he took off his clothes and coat. He removed the things inside. The phone cant be used anymore. Lawyer An said helplessly. Although the phone failed in this fog, once the fog subsided it would be difficult to get out of this remote mountain vige. Zhou Ze leaned his head on the sand and said, The road should be ahead. We can find the popted area if we follow the road. Lawyer An raised his head and took a look. He found that there was indeed a road uphill. People who traveled or lived in mountainous areas should have experience. Viges and towns were easily gathered near the road. It was a bit like the ancient people who lived by the river. The two of them rested for a while but did not continue to stay here. They climbed up the slope together. They chose a direction and started to walk along the road. The two men walked side by side. Their bodies were still wet. There was mud, sand, and gravel. They looked like workmates who had just gotten off work from a brick factory. If they had two guitars, they could cosy as The Rising Sun and The Masculine Sun. Zhou Ze had thought about not going. He could find a ce to lie down and rest until the fog dissipated. However, after being baptized by the cold wind, a sense of crisis arose in Zhou Zes heart. Even if you just stood by and watched, you wouldnt be able to pass through the fog safely. Zhou Ze didnt see a single pedestrian, nor did he see a single car pass by him when he was driving by earlier or now that he was walking. This was a provincial road! No matter how remote a provincial road was, there would still be some cars. He felt watched in the fog. It was as if a pair of eyes were staring at him. Zhou Ze couldnt tell from which direction. He was very ufortable. At this time, the most important thing was to try to find Bai Yingying and the Old Daoist. Now that they were separated from him, Zhou Ze wasnt very relieved. Boss, look. There seems to be a vige ahead. Lawyer An pointed ahead and shouted. Lawyer An bent down and began to gasp for breath. Dragging Zhou Ze to swim with him in the rapid river had exhausted him. A short rest wasnt enough to relieve him at all. His back was aching. Zhou Ze looked over. Sure enough, the shadow of the eaves appeared in the fog ahead. It should be a vige. Lets go. Weve seen a vige, Zhou Ze urged. Lawyer An reached out and grabbed Zhou Zes arm. He gulped and said, Boss, weve encountered a vige deep in the mountains amidst a fog. The plot is too smooth. I think this vige is very likely to be a vige from hundreds or even thousands of years ago. Thats a problem. This was like a ghost ship. Ships that had supposedly disappeared or been silent for hundreds of years would sometimes suddenly appear on the surface of the sea and be seen from afar. No, it should be the current vige, Zhou Ze directly retorted. Are you so sure? Lawyer An was a little doubtful. Look at this. Zhou Ze pointed behind him. On one side of the provincial road was a cliff and on the other side was another cliff. However, it was built with cement to consolidate the mountain. This was to preventndslides and falling rocks. Lawyer An walked over and approached the cement wall. He found that there were bright red words written on it: Rich and strong. Democracy, civilization, and harmony There was another line of words below, Fight well to win this war of poverty alleviation! Lawyer An. Is that right? Zhou Ze asked. Lawyer An nodded. Then, the two of them walked towards the vige. After walking for a few minutes on a fork in the road leading out of the provincial road, they arrived at the vige entrance. There were many bungalows in the vige as well as some two-story and three-story houses. This was not an abandoned vige. This was a normal vige. However, there was not a single person in this vige. They walked all the way in from the vige entrance to the back. They did not meet anyone. The doors on both sides of the house were tightly shut. The entire vige was filled with a deathly stillness. Zhou Ze walked to the door of a household and reached out to push the door open. The door was closed, but it was not locked. The furnishings inside were not dusty. It seemed that someone had been living there. There were even some fruits that had been cut up on the living room table. Lawyer An walked into the kitchen. He took a ss of water and drank it as he walked out. At the same time, he said to Zhou Ze, Theres a water dispenser inside. Zhou Ze was not thirsty. He was just curious. Where did all the people in this vige go? Ever since the fog rose, Zhou Ze felt that his surroundings had suddenly be strange. First, there was a chilly wind. Then, there was this deathly quiet vige. Zhou Ze sat down on the sofa. Ill go up and take a look. Lawyer An carried the water upstairs. After a while, he came down and shouted at Zhou Ze, Boss,e up and take a look. There are colored eggs. Zhou Ze got up and followed Lawyer An upstairs. In a bedroom on the second floor, there was a family of five. They were probably children, their parents, and their grandparents. They were all hung there. Five people stuck out their tongues and stared with their eyes wide open. It was a standard hanging scene. It wasnt a suicide. There were no chairs down there, Lawyer An said. If it was a suicide, they should have stepped on the chairs. There were no chairs down there. They should have been killed. Who killed them? Lawyer An drank another mouthful of water and put the empty cup aside. He said, Do you think that all the people in this vige All Dead? All hanged like this? Lets look in another house, Zhou Ze said. The two immediately left the two-story house and went to the next house. Next door was a bungalow. When they pushed open the door and entered, they saw an old couple hanging from the beam of the house. After that, they went to a few other houses. The people inside were all hanged there. It seemed that the entire vige had be Hanging Ghosts. Zhou Ze found a bag of cigarettes in one of the houses. He and Lawyer An each shared a bag and started smoking. If an ordinary tourist or expedition team hade to this vige at this time and seen this scene, they would probably have been scared and panicked. If they were lucky enough to escape, it would be another legend of Fengmen Vige. This ce was more terrifying than Fengmen Vige. However, Zhou Ze and Lawyer An were both veterans. The two of them maintained theirposure despite the strange situation. They had seen many dead people. They had seen even more ghosts. Although the two of them felt a little ufortable and depressed, they were not so scared that they would panic. In the end, the two of them entered a three-story house. This house was quite well-off. Although the electricity in the vige had been cut off, there was still some air-conditioning left in the fridge. Lawyer An took two bottles of cold drinks and threw one to Zhou Ze. Two young girls were hanging above the two of them.The two of them were already used to it. Boss, do you think Lin Ke killed them? I dont think so. Its impossible for her to not know the consequences of killing a vige. Shes not a child. Lawyer An counted with his fingers and said, Looking at her age, she should be in menopause right now. Shes a woman in menopause who was kidnapped and sold. She must be angry. What would she not do? Zhou Ze fell silent. He suddenly felt that what Lawyer An said made a bit of sense. It makes sense, right? Lawyer An shrugged at Zhou Ze. He smiled and took a sip of iced c. He raised his head and found that the two girls hanging from the ceiling were smiling at him. Yo. I think it makes sense too. Chapter 445 - The Two Idiots Haunted the Village Chapter 445: The Two Idiots Haunted the Vige Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionYou think it makes sense too? In the next moment, the iced c in Lawyer Ans hand was crushed. The flesh on his left hand faded and turned into a skeleton. He grabbed the two female corpses above his head. To be honest, both Zhou Ze and Lawyer An did not notice anything strange until the two hanged female corpses smiled. They onlypared this house to the other houses that they had searched before. In any case, every house had people who hung themselves. However, when the two female corpses smiled, their instinct was not to scream hysterically, Ghost!!! Their first reaction was to attack directly! If they were to act in a ghost movie, the audiences sense of immersion would be very poor. Perhaps the two hanged female corpses just wanted to have a shocking effect. Human or ghost, they all had terrible interests and hobbies. The female ghosts n failed when Lawyer An unhesitatingly attacked head-on. However, when Lawyer An waved his bony hand, the two girls turned into blue light and dispersed in an instant. Then, Zhou Ze, who was sitting there, felt a chill run down both sides of his body. A rope appeared in front of him and sliced towards him at an extremely fast speed. Zhou Ze began to lean backward till his entire body slid down from where he was sitting. The rope was pulled over Zhou Zes head but missed. Afternding on the ground, Zhou Ze patted the ground with one hand and stood up sideways. Hehehe Laughter rang out again. This time it was above his head! Boss, be careful! Lawyer An directly made a hand seal above him. The Law of Death is merciless. Seal! Zhou Ze only felt the sound of air friction and explosion above his head. He did not look up because another blue light rushed over from in front of him. Crash! Ten ck fingernails grew out. Zhou Ze directly waved them at the blue light in front of him. Rustle His fingernails seemed to have been mixed into the fine sand. It was very soft. It was very delicate. The blue light disappeared. Zhou Ze took a step back and lowered his arms. He observed his surroundings. Hiss Without any warning, a piercing pain came. Zhou Ze lowered his head to take a look. There were ck spots on his fingernails and hands. An extremely strong ache constantly stimted his central nervous system. How was this possible? This was the first time Zhou Ze had encountered a demonic charm that was not afraid of his fingernails. It could even corrode his fingernails on its initiative! Hehehe Theughter was very close. It was as if it was close to his earlobe. There was a mirror in the living room. Zhou Ze raised his head to look at the mirror. There was a girls face behind him. The girl seemed to be perched on his shoulders. Her feet were stepping on his hands. She yfully moved her mouth to his ear as if a couple was whispering to each other. The Law of Death is merciless. Break! Lawyer An struck Zhou Zes back without hesitation. This was why Lawyer An was so considerate. If Zhou Ze was apanied by a veteran, he would only stand by the side with a piece of talisman as a cheerleader. If he was apanied by Bai Yingying, she would only follow Zhou Zes instructions. If he had brought Xu Qinng, he would be lucky if he did not lose his footing in the previous wave of attacks. Only Lawyer An did not need you to say anything. He was useful as a sweet little cotton-padded jacket. He did not even need to pat his butt. He would be able to give you the posture you wanted with just a nce. Ah!!! Zhou Ze heard a screaming from behind him. Then, Zhou Ze crossed his hands. His ten nails were crossed and started to rub frantically. Countless sparks were emitted out from his nails. This was like fighting poison with poison. It was like he was bitten by a mosquito and was trying hard to dig it out. Although he knew it was very wrong, it felt good! It was indeed effective. The blue light escaped from Zhou Zes body and escaped through the door. It was much weaker than before. Another blue light rushed up the stairs. Zhou Ze and Lawyer An did not chase after them. In this strange vige, actions that were too rash would often cause immeasurable consequences. Boss, are you alright? Lawyer An asked with concern. Im fine. Zhou Ze shook his head and continued, What were those two just now? These ghosts didnt seem like dead souls. You said they were zombies, right? Could zombies be so elusive? Im not too sure, but it felt like zombies. Lawyer An hesitated for a moment and continued, They were simr to the two ck shadows that suddenly appeared during the Zhu Shengnan incident. The two ck shadows that seemed to be patrol inspectors also drifted around like that. They didnt seem to have a physical body, but they were extremely threatening. Boss, where exactly is Zhu Shengnan Zhu Shengnan is already dead. I sent her soul to Hell. Zhou Ze was certain of this point. The matter of the two ghost escorts in the picture hasnt been investigated yet. Lets leave this vige first, Zhou Ze said. Lawyer An nodded. They werent an expedition team. They didnt have the spirit of great adventurers. To be more precise, they were two middle-aged men who had be greasy due to the erosion of time. They absolutely didnt have any interest in this. They really couldnt be bothered to do it. Lawyer An went to the fridge and took out thest few bottles of iced c. He also found some food and packed them in a bag. Then, he went out with Zhou Ze. It was still so quiet in the vige. Most of the people had already hanged themselves, so it was very quiet. However, Zhou Ze and Lawyer An naturally did not dare to let down their guard. The two hanged girls might be watching the two of them from a corner. Nothing happened until the two of them reached the vige entrance. Could it be that they thought that we were difficult bones to chew on so they gave up? Lawyer An said. These words dont make people feel honored. Just as he said that Zhou Ze stopped in his tracks. Something seemed to be swaying in the thick fog at the entrance of the vige. It seemed as if these things were going to run out of the fog. Many hands of different colors had broken free from the shackles of the fog. They began to wave incessantly at Zhou Ze and Lawyer An. They advanced with purpose. They slowly advanced and stopped at the entrance of the vige. At this moment, what appeared before Zhou Ze and Lawyer Ans eyes were densely packed hands that were three-story tall. Shrieking voices transmitted through the fog. If Zhou Ze and Lawyer An insisted on leaving the vige, they would probably have to enter the arms of these hands in the fog. Zhou Ze and Lawyer An looked at each other. Both of them began to retreat in tacit understanding. This was an easy choice. Compared to the horror of walking out and being wed at by countless hands, the two girls who just hung themselves were cuter. Walking back to the vige, the two men suddenly discovered that the tightly shut doors of the entire vige were all open now. As they walked back, they couldnt believe they were all open. There were even some people. There was the fragrance of food wafting out of homes. It looked like they were having dinner. They kept walking. There was a figure on the road. A few children huddled together like they were ying marbles. They still had a rope around their necks. The rope went up. The two men could not see the top of the rope. Although the children were squatting on the ground ying with marbles, their faces were t and their heads could not be lowered. They tried their best to look down in order to look at the marbles on the ground. The entire scene seemed very funny and very scary. A woman came out to dry her clothes. A man came out to take a walk. The originally lifeless vige suddenly became lively. However, everyone had a rope hanging around their necks. No matter what they were doing, their faces were all t. Lawyer An took out another bottle of coke from his pocket and handed it to Zhou Ze. The two men looked like they were visiting a haunted house in an amusement park. They watched as they walked. There wasnt much interaction because there was no point in that. No one was in the mood to chat. The two men were ready to fight at any time. However, the vigers didnt pay attention to Zhou Ze and Lawyer An who were walking on the street. Everyone was minding their own business. As they walked, Zhou Ze and Lawyer An stopped in their tracks. The doors of every ce were open, even the windows were open. However, there was a door in front of them that was tightly shut. There was a lock on top of it all. This seemed interestingpared to the openness of all the other houses. Zhou Ze and Lawyer An walked over. This was not a small house. It was a tiny house. It was more like a toilet that had been set up in the countryside or a pigsty. The copper lock on the door was rusty. There was a big crack under it that even a child could not get into. Zhou Ze and Lawyer An were not in a hurry to open the lock. Reacting rashly when they encountered something unusual in a ghost vige could mean death. They were curious. Lawyer An turned to Zhou Ze with a look that meant, You want to bend down to look inside? Zhou Ze responded to Lawyer An with a look that meant, Im the boss. You look. Lawyer An took a step back and raised his hand. It was very simple. Rock, paper, scissors. Yes, just like that, two big men in this gloomy ghost vige yed rock, paper, scissors. Scissors! Paper! Lawyer An lost. He took a deep breath and bent down. He moved his face closer to the small hole and looked inside. It was pitch ck inside, so he couldnt see anything clearly. Lawyer An was about to get up and say that he couldnt see anything, but Zhou Ze immediately handed him a shlight. Lawyer An. So thoughtful. Where did this shlighte from? I stole it from that familys house, Zhou Ze exined. Lawyer An reluctantly bent down again. He turned on the shlight. Phew! It was clear. It was such a relief! It felt so good until Lawyer Ans hair stood on end! The faces of women were neatly arranged next to the door. Lawyer An was looked at them. They looked at Ann. Chapter 446 - Order in the Netherworld, The Dead Are On Their Way! Chapter 446: Order in the Netherworld, The Dead Are On Their Way! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionIt was really exciting just like watching those Kaleidoscopes when he was a child. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer entertainers who perform in the streets and alleys. They used to beat gongs, drums and pull strings along the streets. It would make the audience stick close to the window gaps and watch the performances. Many of these entertainers may not even be seen by the post-90s generation. It was almost the same experience this time but entertainers were reced by horrifying models. One, two, three, four seven! After Lawyer An had passed the initial shock, he leisurely counted. Seven women were locked inside. Their bodies and faces were a little dirty. However, they still looked delicate and pretty, especially their eyes. They were bright and lively. They were smiling at him. They were very polite even when they were facing a peeping tom. They were surprisingly gentle like the wind. It was true that Lawyer An was shocked. It would have been an exaggeration of him to jump up and start screaming. After all, he was a person who had seen the world, so he couldnt be that shocked. Moreover, after the initial shock, things became much smoother. Lawyer An responded with a smile. Yes, everyone was very polite. What did you see? Zhou Ze asked from the side. Lawyer An straightened his body and twisted his neck. He handed the shlight to Zhou Ze. He motioned for Zhou Ze to take a look for himself. Zhou Ze did not refuse. He bent down and moved his eyes to the small hole. He turned on the shlight and shone it in. Hiss Zhou Ze sucked in a breath of cold air. There were seven women in his view. They faced him. Unlike the way they smiled at Lawyer An, these seven women acted foolishly in Zhou Zes view. A woman held a doll in her arms. A woman tilted her neck and drooled. A woman raised her head and grinned foolishly. A womany on the ground and faced Zhou Ze. A woman supported herself against the wall and stood on her head. Hehehe. All sorts of different appearances. They were all looking at Zhou Ze. They all seemed very neat because the women in the room remained motionless. It was as if the students in the school were taking graduation photos. However, instead of the silly looks in graduation photos, they gave people a deeper level of terror! Zhou Ze stood up and looked at Lawyer An. How is it? Its quite beautiful. Lawyer An asked. Zhou Ze. Are you so picky now? They look like survivors, Lawyer An guessed. Why do I feel like theyre victims? Zhou Ze asked in return. The scene they each saw was different. Hence, the conclusion they came to was naturally different. Victims? Lawyer An was stunned. Thats not right The women in the hut were only slightly dirtypared to the other people in the vige who were hanging from the ceiling. Their minds should still be clear. A group of women locked in a room. Why do they all look like women who were kidnapped and sold to go crazy? Zhou Ze said. Crazy? Lawyer An waspletely confused. Thats right. Ive seen a lot of reports in the past. Even if kidnapped women were tortured to the point of madness, they would still be locked up. They will even be forced to ept sex trafficking or give birth to children to carry on the family line. Wait, boss Lawyer An interrupted Zhou Ze. The more he listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. He took the shlight from Zhou Zes hand. Then, he bent down and looked at the small hole. Buzz! A tremor was heard. Lawyer An immediately turned sideways. A blue beam of light shot out from the small hole. Lawyer An was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He almost lost his eyes! ng! ng! ng! The door of the tiny house started violently shaking. The lock of the door was also shaking non-stop as if it could break at any time. Let us out! Let us out!!! Let us out! Ahhh!!! Please let me go. Please let me go!!! Waves of sobs and pleas came from the small room. The women inside screamed hysterically. Lawyer An frowned and stood up. He instinctively reached out to touch the lock. However, his hand stopped. He looked at Zhou Ze who was beside him. Should I open the door, boss? When it was time to take the me, he naturally thought of the leader. Theres no point in not opening it. Zhou Ze looked at Lawyer An. Its just a copper lock. Can it really stop them? As he spoke Zhou Ze stepped forward. He used his fingernails to break the copper lock. Bang! After the copper lock broke, the door directly copsed. Seven rays of blue light whistled out from within and surrounded Zhou Ze and Lawyer An. Seven women with twisted faces looked at the two of them. These womens eyes were filled with deep hatred. Only those who had experienced torture for a long time could umte such terrifying hatred in their hearts. Zhou Ze spread out his hands, indicating that he had no ill intentions. At the same time, he threw the copper lock that he had just broken on the ground. After a short while, the seven figures turned around and gradually disappeared into the distance. They did not attack Zhou Ze and hispanion. Dead? Lawyer An seemed to have thought of something and immediately stood up to enter the small room. The small room was filled with a foul stench. It was the effect of umted feces. In the room, there was a corpse of a woman lying there. She should have died not too long ago. However, seven women hade out of the room but there was only one corpse. Was it the same woman who had been locked up here before? Perhaps, she had been locked up here for a long time so that her obsession and resentment would linger here after she died and not be able to leave? If we hadnt opened the lock just now, would their hatred have been directed at us? Lawyer An looked at Zhou Ze, who was beside him. More or less. Half of the reason why this vige has be like this is because of this strange fog. The other half should be because of their revenge. These should be the pitiful women who had been abducted and sold into this vige over the years. Some of them might have already passed away. Their spirits were able to return because of the fog and kill everyone in this vige as if they were Avengers. Not even a chicken or dog was left. Zhou Ze reached into his pocket and took out two cigarettes. He handed one to Lawyer An. We are outsiders. They wanted to kill us but with the premise that there was a cause and effect. If we were willing to unlock the lock and save them, the cause and effect wouldnt fall on us. If we werent willing, we would be leaving them to die. They would naturally hate and kill us. Boss, I didnt think of this so quickly. Lawyer An smiled and lit the cigarette. He was a little surprised that Zhou Zes judgment this time was quicker and more urate than his experienced self. Zhu Shengnans matter a while ago gave me some perspective about this kind of people or ghosts. Zhou Ze shrugged and raised his head. This fog Why hasnt it dissipated yet? Zhou Ze didnt have much sympathy towards this vige that had been killed by a malicious ghost. It wasnt just one woman who had been abducted. He had seen two before. He had seen another seven just now. With so many poor girls being abducted, was it possible to say that most of the people in this vige didnt know about it? Perhaps, if not for this heavy fog and this strange environment, many poor women would have shed their tears in vain. This heavy fog made revenge very straightforward and enjoyable. Reap what you sow. Tit for tat. Zhou Ze felt that even if he had known about this matter in advance and called Zhang Yanfeng to inform the police, this matter would not have been handled so smoothly. Oh no, it was that the matter would not have fallen to such a terrible state. Boss Zhou would still maintain an attitude of condemnation in terms of emotion for this kind of evil spirits revenge. After all, punishment outside thew was not desirable. It was a pity this matter did not happen in Tongcheng. It was a pity he waste again. He was not able to save the vigers in time. In his heart, he felt a little guilty and uneasy. Of course, Boss Zhou was a more open-minded person. Lawyer An was an official who had been Shuanggui before. It was too difficult for these two men to have a sense of justice and act on behalf of the heavens. For the time being, they didnt n to leave. They couldnt go out anyway. Besides, these women wouldnt attack them anymore. Zhou Ze and Lawyer An simply found a house and cooked a few dishes with their earthen stove. They were brothers in distress and were alone outside so Boss Zhou generously took out the spider lilies oral liquid and gave it to Lawyer An. The two of them drank the beer that they had stolen from the house next door. One mouthful of wine and one mouthful of food. It was quite delicious. In the evening, the people who were tired of ying outside returned to their own homes and quietly returned to the state of hanging. Zhou Ze scooped up a few bowls of rice with chopsticks on them and ced them in the room where they hung themselves. It could be considered as offering offerings. It wasnt that they were pitiful and wanted to pay their respects to them. They had simply eaten the rice of others, so they paid respect. They were full from drinking and eating. asionally, they could see a womans resentful gaze sh by the window and the door. Zhou Ze and Lawyer An were used to it after a while. At first, they were a little nervous. Gradually, they saw that they were only here to take a look and did not attack. Naturally, it did not matter. Men would not lose a limb just by being looked at. The problem of eating could be solved by the spider lilies oral liquid but how could the problem of sleeping be solved? Zhou Ze and Lawyer An were two big men. Hugging each other, could not even be half as effective as a white oriole. Sitting in the armchair, Zhou Ze suddenly thought of Bai Yingying. He missed her very much. He didnt know if Bai Yingying had encountered any danger in the fog. She should be fine. As for Old Master, Zhou Ze seemed to have forgotten that he hade out with him. Lawyer An went from house to house and found a few cell phones. Unfortunately, the cell phones had no signal. They couldnt be used except to y a single-yer game on the phone. Give it up. Have you seen any ghost movies where mobile phones can be used? Zhou Zeforted him. Lawyer An nodded and walked to the door. Even though it waste at night, the fog did not disperse. Then, a crisp Pa sound came from outside. It was ear-piercing. It was as if it shook the entire vige. It was the sound of a whip! The Underworld is orderly. The dead are on their way!!! A melodious shout rang out. Zhou Ze and Lawyer An quickly looked at each other. They saw a hint of shock in each others eyes. Damn it. In this strange vige where there were no living people under the thick fog, there was a ghost? Whats going on? Zhou Ze stood up and walked to the door. At this moment, Zhou Ze saw a few members of this family break away from their hanging position and walked out of the house. Others who had been hanged also walked out from the opposite house and the neighboring house. Everyone staggered to the road together. They lined up neatly and walked towards the vige entrance. Pa! There was the sound of a whip again, The Underworld is orderly. The dead are on their way!!! Were from the same unit, shouldnt we go and greet them? Zhou Ze asked Lawyer An, but he didnt move. Yeah, maybe theyll give us a few heads as merit points for the sake of the same unit. Theyll also find a car and send us out of the mountain? If theyre more enthusiastic, theyll treat us to a meal and give us some local specialties. You know, the Ghost Messengers in our Yin department are the most hospitable. Lawyer An agreed, but he didnt move. They both knew one thing. Ghost messengers leading the way in this ce where the whole vige was shrouded in fog? How incredible was this? How dedicated they were! Chapter 447 - The Gates of Hell! Chapter 447: The Gates of Hell! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEver since the fog shrouded this mountainous area, everything in the vige had changed. Even ghost messengers had to be a little more careful here. Zhou Ze and Lawyer An understood the need to be cautious. They had be exceptionally low-key. However, there were ghost messengers here to catch ghosts despite the fog. Zhou Ze noticed that the few people who had hanged themselves in this room had already walked out of the door. They gathered on the street. Zhou Ze thought for a moment and suggested, Lets go out and take a look too? Yes. Lawyer An nodded and agreed. He also wanted to see the impressive group of ghost messengers. However, it was not appropriate to be rash. Lawyer An found a rope from the kitchen and cut it into two. One was tied to his neck, and the other was handed to Zhou Ze. We have our specially-made aura-concealing card in our pockets. When the timees, well intentionally leak some ghost aura. We shouldnt be discovered. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and tugged at the rope around Lawyer Ans neck, But their ropes are facing upwards. Indeed, those vigers had all hung themselves. Even after they had escaped from their hanging state, the top of the rope tied around their necks was still raised high. It was as if they were still hanging themselves. This is easy to handle. Lawyer An found two small tree branches from the kitchen. He wrapped them with rope before inserting them into the cor at the back of his neck. It looked as if the rope had been erected. Thats enough, right? Lawyer An smiled. Youre so smart. Zhou Ze and Lawyer An walked out with their small tree branches. They both joined the crowd of vigers. Then, they deliberately emitted the aura of death. They were ghosts, to begin with. At this moment, they were not pretending. They were revealing their true feelings. There were only a few hundred people in this vige. It didnt seem like much, but there was still a line for everyone to gather in. Zhou Ze and Lawyer An cut in the middle of the line. There was the sound of a whip in front of them. The line began to advance silently. Everyone was muddle-headed. They walked forward step by step. This feeling made Zhou Ze feel a little dazed. It was as if he was not in the mortal world but on the road to Hell. Everything was too simr. Lawyer An kept looking left and right, observing everything. His appearance was pale. Zhou Ze had a thought. If the crew needed to hire a professional corpse actor, Lawyer An would be the best choice. No makeup was needed. He would blend in perfectly. Everyone walked out of the vige. Zhou Ze saw the ghost messenger with the whip at the front of the line. He was wearing ck clothes and looked like a corpse driver. As the group did not walk back, the two of them would not be exposed for the time being. At the same time, they would lose the opportunity to observe the ghost messenger. On both sides of the thick fog, the hands waved non-stop. It was as if evil spirits were baring their fangs and brandishing their ws. However, they parted to open up a path at thesh of the whip. They seemed to not dare to step forward and offend. The whip would ring from time to time. The slogan would be shouted from time to time. The group advanced steadily. It did not seem like they were chasing corpses. It seemed more like they were chasing (* (oo)) ^ . He had walked a little too long. Zhou Ze felt that his feet were a little sore. Beside him, Lawyer An was still at the peak of his acting skills. He perfectly blended into the surrounding environment. Hey, its not a good idea to just blindly follow along like this. Zhou Ze said. Lawyer An didnt say anything. Hello? Zhou Ze called out again. Lawyer An still didnt say anything. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and gently poked Lawyer An. He found that Lawyer Ans body had tilted and he was about to fall. Shocked, Zhou Ze immediately stretched out his hand to help Lawyer An up. If he fell, they would be exposed. Lawyer An was still walking forward mechanically. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and pinched Lawyer Ans waist. Lawyer An opened his eyes and sucked in a breath of cold air. Are you asleep? Zhou Ze asked. Ah, yes. Lawyer An twisted his neck and continued walking forward. Theres such an effect from meditation? Ah, yes. So Im just pretending to walk forward but youre sleeping? Whos the boss? The ability to meditate is very magical. Someone like you who has a maid to cuddle and sleep with wont understand. Lawyer An said sourly. The two of them continued to argue. Before they knew it, the group had stopped. They stopped? Lawyer An cautiously stuck his head out and looked ahead. There seems to be an archway up ahead. Zhou Ze also stuck his head out and looked. Indeed there was an archway up ahead. Half of the archway was ck and the other half was white. It stood in the middle of the mountain road. It wasnt very tall and was only the size of an ordinary vige houses gate. However, there was a simple and unsophisticated aura about it. This isnt the gate of Hell, is it? Zhou Ze asked. Old An had much more experience in this area than him. In fact, Zhou Ze had never even entered the heart of Hell before. Old An was a member of a well-established system. The primary key to the gate of Hell is in the hands of the ghost messenger. This seems more like a teleportation array. I dare say that even the judges cant handle a genuine gate of Hell. Even the Legendary Ten Yama Kings or the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, cant handle it. The Gate of Hell was more like an abstract expression. ording to legends, it passed through the mortal world and the Netherworld.It was a bridge between the two boundaries. How could such a thing that could decide the two nes be grasped by human power? It would not be as simple as controlling the passage in and out if someone controlled it. In addition to its practical significance and influence, it was equivalent to truly controlling the boundary between life and death! Then what is this thing? Zhou Ze asked. I dont know. If I knew, would I still be trapped by this fog? Why are you so useless? Lawyer An. Didnt he just say that he was smart? The ghost messenger in ck put down his whip and knelt down in front of the ck and white archway. He seemed to be chanting something loudly. What is he chanting? It seems to be a dialect, Zhou Ze asked. I dont know. Ghost messengers ent is usually based on where he was when he was alive. Only the Putonghua of the Yang realm has be popr in recent years. However, it will take some time for it to truly affect the Netherworld. After all, people who can speak fluent Mandarin are still quite young before they reach their 70s or 80s. After the chant ended, the ck and white memorial archway began to vibrate. Then, a light screen simr to the Taiji diagram appeared under the memorial archway. The ck-clothed ghost messenger stood up again. He picked up his whip, and gave the sky a hard p as he shouted, Lets go! For a moment, the group continued to move forward. The people in front had already walked into the archway. They disappeared. The people behind continued to follow. The whole scene looked extremely strange. It was like everyone was queuing up to go bungee jumping without any safety measures. It was also like they were queuing up to be shot. In short, they werent on guard at all. Perhaps, this sense of crisis came from the unknown. These vigers who had already died were fine. They were unconscious existences anyway. They were controlled by the whip. Zhou Ze and Lawyer An were not. What exactly was behind the archway? Would they be able toe out after entering? Everything was unknown. The two people who were originally in the middle of the queue began to act like gentlemen. They decided to respect the old and cherish the youngdies by letting them pass first. You first. You please. You go. Im not in a hurry. The two continued to retreat. They finally retreated to the end of the line. It was impossible to carry on the style. Soon there would only be two paths left in front of them. One was to close your eyes and move forward. Since a new storm had appeared, how could they stop moving forward? The other was to tear off all decorum and start fighting! People with life and work experience all understood one thing, the rtionship between colleagues of the same industry was sometimes moreplicated than that of fellow countrymen. Although there were two choices, the first one was instantly rejected. Their choice was thetter. As two greasy middle-aged men who had gone through lifes hardships, Boss Zhou and Lawyer An couldnt possibly find excitement in the unknown and new challenges. That was for young people to do. There were only a dozen people left in front of them. Boss Zhou and Lawyer An got ready to subdue the ghost messenger in the ck uniform with a whip in his hand. Suddenly, Nine Blue Shadows rushed over from the fog. They were the souls of the nine women. They carried a strong sense of resentment! Zhou Ze had met two before, and there were seven in the room. In total, there were nine. The man holding the whip suddenly turned around. Zhou Ze and Lawyer An immediately looked at him. Hmmph. They still couldnt see his face clearly because he was wearing a ck mask. You guys have to go in as well. Hurry up!!! Pa! The whip waved again. The faces of the nine ghosts showed signs of pain and struggle. They had been forced into this ce when they were alive. Now, they were forced to enter other ces by whips. This kind of resistance, which was branded deep in their souls, made them not so obedient. They were the main culprits that caused this vige to be a ghost town. The malicious ghosts that had killed so many people were differentpared to ordinary ghosts. They were like the difference between veterans who had been on the battlefield and new recruits who had just joined the army. Ahhhhhh!!! Nine shrill screams converged into one. Then, the nine figures charged directly at the ck-clothed ghost messenger. It was as if they were going to attack together! Eh, was there going to be a fight? Zhou Ze and Lawyer An looked at each other. They were waiting for a good show. However, the next moment made Zhou Ze and Lawyer An widen their eyes. The arrogant man who was waving his whip earlier shouted in horror when he saw nine evil spirits charging straight at him. Oh my God!!! Then, he threw the whip on the ground. He spread his legs and began to run madly into the fog. He didnt even turn his head. He ran directly. The guys were only left with a back view that couldnt be more handsome. Chapter 448 - Return to Hell! Chapter 448: Return to Hell! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionZhou Ze walked over and picked up the whip that had fallen to the ground. Boss Zhou couldnt believe it. The arrogant ghost messenger was so cowardly when he met a malicious spirit? Although the nine malicious spirits were indeed difficult to deal with, it wasnt impossible to turn the situation around with this whip. Even a fool could see that this whip had a natural restraining effect on the ghosts in the fog. It was a shame that Zhou Ze and Lawyer An were so cautious before. If they had known that the fellow was so good-looking and useless, they would have directly taken him down. At that time, the doubts about the memorial arch and the fog would be answered. All of a sudden, Zhou Ze felt someone jabbing his waist with a finger. He turned his head and saw Lawyer An. Whats wrong? Boss, look over there. Zhou Ze turned his head over. He found that the nine female ghosts were staring at him with great vignce. Obviously, when Zhou Ze picked up the whip, they had already tacitly assumed that Zhou Ze was the one who wanted to force them. The evil spirits were very emotional because they were already dead. After losing their existence and the restraints that only living people had, they had be pure as children. Now the situation was very obvious. If he continued to hold the whip, he would most likely be attacked by these nine evil spirits. Perhaps, this was the reason why that fellow threw away the whip when he was escaping. Boss Zhou was really reluctant to throw away the whip. He was afraid of being poor. He had finally found something that could be considered a spiritual artifact. Should he throw it away just like that? It was too wasteful! Hehehe The nine evil spirits were slowly approaching Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. Lawyer An seemed to have understood something. He shook his head and stood beside Zhou Ze, facing the nine female spirits that were slowly pressing down on him. Humans die for wealth. birds die for food. Boss Zhou couldnt bear to throw this whip away. He opened the whip and waved it at the ground. Bang! An explosion sounded. The nine female ghosts showed a pained expression all at the same time. What surprised Zhou Ze was that he had never yed with a whip before. Lawyer An might have yed with one before. The little whip seemed very light. As he yed with the little whip, it seemed to submit to him. In short, it wouldnt hurt him just because he wasnt familiar with the whip. What to do? I like this whip more! Pa! PA! Pa! Zhou Zes hands itched. He waved it a few more times. The female ghosts expressions became even more painful. They began to prostrate themselves on the ground. They wailed and cried. Eh? They were subdued just like that? Even Lawyer An, who was watching from the side, felt a little shocked. It cant be, right? If these female ghosts couldnt stand being whipped casually, how did they dare to make a move on that guy before? Could it be that because their boss is the real ghost messenger, and that guy just now was not a ghost messenger? He must have been an imposter. Lawyer An thought in his heart. It seemed to be the case. Which ordinary ghost messenger woulde here to collect ghosts at this time? Moreover, when they encountered a malicious spirit, what kind of ghost messenger would throw away their whips and run away? Zhou Ze took a step forward. The female ghosts fell to the ground in extreme pain. Their painful expressions became more intense. Unfortunately, Lawyer An was not an experienced one. This made Zhou Ze feel a little regretful. If an Old Master was here, he would shamelessly tter them. Then, he would re back at them. Zhou Zes heart was stillfortable. However, the memorial arch behind Zhou Ze and Lawyer An began to shake violently at that moment. Before the two of them could turn their heads back and take a closer look, they felt the wind around them begin to blow again. A kind of scalp-numbing pain assaulted them once again! Yin Wind. It was that damned Yin wind again! The thick fog seemed to be contracting. It started to gather in this direction crazily. All of it converged into the memorial arch. The terrifying wind was even more intense than the first time Zhou Ze and the others experienced the Yin Wind! Perhaps it was because of the distance. That time, they were only slightly affected by it from afar. Now, the two of them were at the center of the typhoon! The nine female ghosts let out a shrill cry. Then, their bodies surged into the archway. There was no room for resistance at all. Zhou Ze and Lawyer Any on the ground together. The two of them held tightly onto the rocks on the ground. If you can use a vacuum cleaner, why did you use a broom to sweep the floor just now? Zhou Ze shouted. To be able to directly use a vacuum cleaner in such an overbearing manner if that wasnt taking off his pants and farting, then what was it? Boss, the map under the archway has changed. Lawyer An shouted with difficulty. Zhou Ze raised his head and looked. As expected, the light screen that was simr to the Taiji diagram of the Yin and Yang hadpletely turned ck at this moment. It was like the mouth of a giant beast that was crazily swallowing all the souls nearby! There was an extremely familiar aura within it that Zhou Ze was exuding. It was the aura of Hell! This memorial archway was connected to the real Hell! This feeling was very awkward. It was as if this memorial archway had suddenly changed its channel. It was previously a private illegal channel, but now it was an official legal channel. Zhou Ze couldnt hold on any longer under the terrifying suction force. The feeling of being about to be torn apart felt was torture. Lawyer An wasnt any better either. His entire face was the color of a pigs liver. Boss After you Lawyer An stretched out his hand, intending to p Zhou Ze. Both of them couldnt hold on any longer. Thus, Lawyer An nned to send Zhou Ze in first. Unexpectedly, the whip was faster than his hand. It directlyshed at Lawyer Ans back. Hiss Lawyer An called out, Boss You! His soul directly left his body and headed toward the memorial arch. Zhou Ze gritted his teeth and held on for another two seconds. He felt his vision go ck! The light of the memorial archway dissipated after about ten minutes. The memorial archway began to slowly fall off and turn into dust. The two mens bodies were still stuck to the ground. One of the men reached out and put his hand on the other mans shoulder. The other man was still holding a leather whip that caused people to daydream. The mountain wind blew past. The two of them didnt move at all. Phew! He suddenly woke up as if he was in a dream. When he opened his eyes, Zhou Ze found himself standing in a pile of ruins. He seemed to be at the once magnificent ce of the Waterside Pavilion. Now, there was only a pile of rubble left. He staggered to his feet and looked up at the familiar blood moon above his head. Zhou Ze knew that he hade to Hell. However, this area did not look like the road to the Underworld. There was no pond or a faceless woman. It was an unfamiliar area that he had never been to before. Not far away, Lawyer An was stuck in rock as if he was upside down. Zhou Ze walked over. He grabbed his leg and pulled him back like pulling a carrot. Hu hu Hu Hu Lawyer An woke up. He looked around and immediately jumped up in fright. Damn it, its really Hell again! Its over! Its over now! Lawyer An was a person who was willing to take the me. Everyone could turn a blind eye to some smuggling in the world of the living. It was just like how many corrupt officials emigrated to other countries. Every year, only a minority of them could be extradited back to their country to be punished by thew. However, if you ran back to the country recklessly, you cant me thew for beingx. This was the situation Lawyer An was in right now. He had not returned to Hell for a long time. What if some patrol inspector or judge sensed his aura now that he had returned? They would probably arrest him without a second thought and take him back to im the credit. Hey, stop shouting. Where exactly is this ce? Lawyer An calmed down and looked around carefully. He said doubtfully, I dont know either. Didnt you once work in Hell? Do you know how big Hell is? Many ces in Hell are ces that even the people in thepany of Yin cant enter. For example, the Bridge of Helplessness, the Diting peak, and the Tentacles of the Company of Yin dont even dare to stretch out. I have never been to this ce before. Lawyer An thought for a moment and said, Lets leave this ce first and quickly find the road to the Underworld. This way, we can return to the world of the living. Most importantly our souls are here but our bodies are still in the wilderness. If something happens to our bodies, we will be in an awkward situation. We would return to being ghosts. Zhou Ze nodded. Yes, the body was still more important. Just as the two of them were about to find an exit to find the road to the Underworld, there was a series of small, shattering sounds from the pile of rubble in front of them. Lawyer An immediately signaled for them not to move. The two of them squatted down in the pile of rubble. The small, shattering sounds began to grow louder. An old woman holding antern walked out from a distance. There was a group of women holding peach blossom paper umbres and wearing cheongsam behind her. The womens thighs were faintly discernible under the cheongsam with every step they took. Their steps and postures were graceful. They looked like models walking on a fashion runway. They were so exquisite. Zhou Ze had seen these women before! Zhou Ze was about to speak but Lawyer An immediately reached out to cover Zhou Zes mouth. He said in a lowered voice at the same time, Boss, I know what you want to say. Ive seen it too. We cant let them see us. You dont know their identities, they are Wu Wu Wu! Boss, stop fooling around! Lawyer An was anxious. I know youve seen these beautifuldies before but this isnt the time for you to show off! Zhou Ze pointed behind him. Uh-huh? Back there. Lawyer An looked back and was immediately dumbfounded. There were nine female ghosts behind the two guys. They were the female ghosts that were sucked in together. At that moment, the nine female ghosts seemed to wake from their stupor. The first thing they did was to open their hands and scream, Ah Ah Ah Ah!!! thewyer. Chapter 449 - Ladies, Welcome! Chapter 449: Ladies, Wee! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionAhhhhhhh!!! The nine female ghosts screamed at the same time. Lawyer Ans face turned green. This was equivalent to being a thief who sneaks into a rich familys house to steal something. He was extremely careful, but at the same time, he was also leading a Bel Canto Choir! Actually, these nine female ghosts couldnt be med for being like this. They instinctively felt a sense of oppression aftering to Hell. They were malicious ghosts. ording to the rules of Hell, malicious ghosts couldnt be reincarnated and couldnt cross the Bridge of Helplessness. Hell was their end. They were either wandering in the destion of Hell, or they were caught by Hells ghosts and patrol officers and directly scattered. Just like the parts of the assembly line and the waste recycling line, they were scrap that neither side needed. In the distance, the team of women in cheongsam who had been moving gracefully in the ruined building suddenly stopped. The women stood under the umbre prettily as if all of this had nothing to do with them. Zhou Ze met them before when he first went to Hell. They had only passed through the road to the Netherworld without stopping. They did not remember that the otherworldly aura was almost the same as it was now. You could say that they were cold and aloof but at the same time, you could say that they were puppets that had all their emotions cut off. The old woman who was leading the way with antern in front of the group suddenly raised her head. She opened her mouth, revealing a mouthful of ck teeth. Hehe A burst of cold and sinisterughter came from the old womans mouth. The old woman let out a fierce shout, What a filthy aura, disgusting! A woman who has lost her chastity dares to lick her way back to Hell! What?! She dares to dream of reincarnating? The old womans figure began to flicker continuously. Every flicker signified that she was much closer to this ce. The flicker kept changing like the characters in a slide show. Finally, she came to this pile of rubble. The old woman realized that there were two men beside the nine women. Fortunately, this was Hell. Sex and love rarely existed in Hell. After all, no one had a physical body and theycked the most basic tools tomit crimes. This was also why some evil spirits who had escaped from Hell began to release themselves crazily once they returned to the world of the living with a physical body. Only in the world of the living could they truly enjoy themselves. Hell was more like the unsullied world that the monks yearned for. Everyone was pure of heart and had few desires. The old womans gaze swept past Zhou Ze and Lawyer An. She didnt pay too much attention to them. Evil spirits escaped from Hell from time to time. There were more of them scattered all over the ce. No matter how beautiful a city was, it was inevitable that there would be a beggar or a wanderer. In reality, Zhou Ze had the identity of a ghost messenger. First of all, the ghost messenger was the lowest-level civil servant of the Netherworld. He didnt have much prestige and wasnt special. Secondly, the Netherworld was indeed the representative of the Netherworldsw enforcement system but there was not just one Netherworld messenger. It was normal for this old woman to see through Zhou Zes identity. It was just like when great leaders went out, a path would be cleared for them. Everyone could tell at a nce that they were big shots. As for the low-level civil servants, there was probably one who wouldpete with you for the elbow when you were shopping at the market. The old womans attention was still on these nine female ghosts. Her face was filled with disdain and contempt. Yes, disdain and contempt! If you lose your honor as a woman, you can either be loyal to the end and pass on the incense for your husbands family or you can die calmly for your honor! If youmit murder, its really shameful! Zhou Ze. Why did he feel that there was something wrong with this olddys worldview? It was the remnants of feudalism. Fortunately, Boss Zhou had no sense of justice at all. He did not stand up and shout at the olddy, Youre farting nonsense! He just quietly stayed in the corner with Lawyer An and drew circles. He was just short of muttering, I cant see, I cant see, I cant see, I cant see.. The nine female ghosts faces immediately showed anger. They were originally the most pitiful people, and now, they were humiliated by this old woman in such a way. Their anger increased greatly! This ce was not the road to the Underworld, nor was it directly under the jurisdiction of the Yin Masters. If they had appeared as malicious ghosts at any other ce, they would have long been suppressed. However, they could still be angry here. They could even fight back! The malicious ghosts way of fighting back was very simple. If they were unhappy with you, they would kill you! Their bodies were already stained with human lives. Their consciousness had long been blurred. They were left with their most primitive instincts! The nine malicious ghosts pounced on the old woman. However, the old woman remained unmoving. When the female ghosts approached her, thentern in her hand suddenly emitted ck mes. The mes split into nine and swept directly onto the nine female ghosts. For a moment, the nine female ghosts were all confined in their original spots. They were tormented by the karmic-sin mes burning their bodies. Screams rose and fell one after another. It was heart-wrenching to hear. Shameless, unchaste women, youvee to the right ce. This is where you should be! The old woman opened her palm. There was a small stack of paper that looked like a small cut-out garment. She waved her palm. The paper floated out andnded on the nine female ghosts respectively. In an instant, the nine female ghosts all put on beautiful qipao. The karmic fire dissipated. The female ghosts who put on the qipao suddenly became quiet. They were like marites, as well-behaved as they could be. Boss Zhou secretly clicked his tongue. This old womans worldview was indeed very crooked but her methods were the same as her worldview. They were extremely powerful. This was the first time he had seen such a method of subduing evil spirits. It felt like he was in an elevated position. Sure enough, Hell was still too dangerous. There were too many big shots inside. The Yang World was morefortable inparison. The nine female ghosts stood side by side. At this moment, their charm was already 70-80% simr to the cheongsam women below. What was missing was probably the makeup and the peach blossom paper umbre. The old woman pped her hands. She seemed to feelfortable in her heart. It was as if an obsessivepulsive disorder patient had finally fixed an eyesore. Her mood was much better. The old woman suddenly turned her head and looked at Zhou Ze and Lawyer An. Why dont you see what kind of ce this is? Are you even qualified to set foot in this ce? Zhou Ze and Lawyer Ans hearts skipped a beat. They could feel the aura of the old woman gathering at this moment. She was ready to fight! Forget it. Im not a member of the Yin bureau. Why should I care about the Yin bureaus business? Zhou Ze and Lawyer Ans hearts rxed again. The Ghosts of the Yang realm hade to Hell. It was like the head of a local police station had entered the capital. On the local level, you might be a king of the mountain. However, once you enter the capital, you are just one of them. There might be several officials and people of higher status inside. In short, if you could admit defeat in Hell, then admit defeat. This was not a matter of admitting defeat. If Zhou Ze and Lawyer An had other identities. If they were ordinary officers of the Yin department, a fight would be a fight. Although the Yin department couldnt manage this, they were still the department in charge of Hell in name. However, Lawyer An was a criminal. Once his aura was detected by the outside world, arge number of patrol officers or even judges might appear immediately. Zhou Ze was even more exaggerating. If the consciousness in his body was awakened, some old monster might suddenlye out of seclusion and kill him to take revenge for the past. However, the old womans next words and actions made them freeze. Since there are a few more girls, there will be a few more people to serve you. Ill take you in. At least you wont be captured by the ghost hunters with me here. The old woman opened her palm once again. This time there were two pieces of paper in her palm. Zhou Ze and Lawyer An could see them clearly. Blue papers wearing a tall hat. Damn! Werent these the clothes of Qing dynasty eunuchs?! Go! The old woman waved her hand, and the two pieces of clothes flew directly towards Zhou Ze and Lawyer An. Hmmm. If they were the wandering ghosts that were running around in Hell, they would probably ept their fate. They would even be willing to suffer. After all, if they stayed here to serve, they wouldnt be in danger of being captured by ghost hunters. Anyway, they were already dead, so why would they care? How many good men in ancient times cut off their eggs to eat a mouthful of rice? However, Zhou Ze was different from Lawyer An. He still had a body and identity in the world of the living. He still had a beautiful life waiting for him. Even if it was just a temporary measure, it wasnt enough. Not to mention the nine womens previous performance, the clothes they wore seemed to have the effect of controlling their souls. Even if they left a shadow in the depths of their souls, a man couldnt do so! Think about it. If a normal man in his soul thought that he was a eunuch in the depths of his subconscious mind, how terrifying would that be? Lawyer An made the first move. His left hand turned into white bones and directly tore apart a piece of clothing in front of him. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. Holy shit. You made a move! Why didnt you directly tear off two pieces? Zhou Zes fingernails also grew out. He tore the clothes in front of him. Since he had already made his move, there was nothing to be afraid of. The two men stood side by side. If the aura were to leak out, then let it leak out, Now, he could only pray that this ce was not under the jurisdiction of the Yin Masters and would not attract the attention of the other Yin Masters. Of course, he still had to do what needed to be done. This fight This was for the dignity of a man! Seeing that the clothes she had rewarded had been torn, the old woman did not get angry. Instead, she smiled. She said, Good. Very good. The old woman took a step back. It was as if she could tell that these two men were not ordinary people. She immediately pped her hands and shouted, Ladies, wee the guests! Chapter 450 - Master Four Chapter 450: Master Four Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionLadies, we have a guest. The old womans voice made Boss Zhou feel as if he was not in Hell but a brothel. The old woman kept talking about the chastity archway but when her true feelings were revealed, she still looked like a madam. Of course, this was not the time to be emotional. The qipao women had already arrived. They walked very elegantly as if they were the most precious delicacies in the world, carrying an exquisite aura that could not be picked on. However, Zhou Ze remembered that countless poisonous insects were crawling inside these womens bodies. They could only be seen from afar and could not be touched. It is said that during the Qing dynasty after a womanmitted suicide by jumping into the river to protect her husband, the deceased soul came to Hell and became a ghost errand worker. She enjoyed the incense in a temple worshiped by the locals in the Yang realm. After that, she was able to rise all the way to be a judge. It is said that she would imprison the deceased souls who did not follow the rules of womanhood in her hands and refine them into puppets. For some unknown reason, she died soon after that. However, a small part of the puppets that she left behind was preserved. This old woman should be the servant girl of that female judge back then. Lawyer An took the time to give Zhou Ze a little background information. He had been working in the Netherworld for a long time. Unlike Zhou Ze, who was a ghost errand boy, he had been working in the central government. He knew a little more about the secrets of gossip. The women in cheongsam had already surrounded the ce. The nine female ghosts stood by the side obediently and did not move. Boss, lets find an opportunity to escape. As long as we leave this area and go to the Netherworld Road, they wont dare to be so impudent. We can also find an opportunity to return to the Sun. Returning to the sun was the first element. When they thought about how their bodies were still in the wilderness, both Zhou Ze and Lawyer An were a little anxious. If they had to me, they would only me that damned memorial arch for attracting everyone here. Eh Ah Ah He softly chanted. It was like a melodious tune of Huangmei, but it carried a kind of bewitching ability. The joints of Lawyer Ans left hand emitted a pink mist that enveloped him. He did not help Zhou Ze. Despite his boss thousand ws, his resistance to women was admirable! Zhou Ze was not bewitched by these things. Instead, he stood back to back with Lawyer An and began to slowly move in one direction. The distance between these women began to get closer and closer. It was as if a web had been woven. It enveloped the two of them. Boss, Ill be in charge of covering, youll be in charge of charging! When the constant counter-attack was thrown into chaos, Lawyer An directly shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, Lawyer Ans skeletal hand directly passed through. In an instant, the few women in cheongsam in front were directly repelled. The entire formation became much more rxed. Zhou Zes fingernails were as long as sickles, and he directly started charging. At this time, he couldnt care less about cherishing the fairer sex. The sounds of delicate Chuan rang out one after another. The two of them didnt seem to be fighting. Instead, they were rolling around in a pile of makeup. For some unknown reason, no matter how the two of them charged forward, it seemed like there was always a cheongsam woman blocking them. After charging forward for a long time, there was still no end in sight. On the other end, the old woman holding thentern was gently stroking thentern. The faint light from thentern that had subdued the nine female ghosts earlier was slowly condensing again. Obviously, the old womans idea was to let the cheongsam women hold the others back first. She was waiting for the cooldown of her ultimate move. Boss, you have to control yourself! Lawyer An drove the cheongsam woman in front of him away while he specifically instructed Zhou Ze. He was worried that Zhou Ze would cheat and wake up the consciousness in his body. Right now, it was only a small fight. Once that person woke up, it would be like a tsunami swallowing a whale. In reality, Lawyer Ans worries werepletely unnecessary. Even Zhou Ze himself knew how powerful he was. In Hell, even if Zhou Ze knelt down and begged him, he wouldnt dare to reply. It was like this thest time someone came from the Bridge of Helplessness. This fellow said that he had eaten too much to digest the food. It was hard to say whether he had digested it well or not. However, it was not a solution to continue pestering him. Once the olddys fight ended and the ghost fire was released, the taste would be very intoxicating. Come out! Zhou Ze opened his palm. A long ck snake floated out. This was the original form of the Ghost Jade. At first, it had a baby-face, but now, it had turned into the form of a long snake. It seemed to be quite useful in dealing with souls. As expected, Zhou Ze could sense the excitement of this thing aftering out. It was like an old lecher who had picked up a diamond king, Kazon and began to sip tea in high spirits. For a time it shuttled back and forth between the women in the cheongsam, asionally swallowing the poisonous insects that crawled out from the eyes, ears, mouth, and nose of the women in the cheongsam. It was extremelyfortable. It was originally ck. After a few rounds, it turned pink. It looked kind of cute. Zhou Ze was worried that this guy might not be able to change back. When I think of the tattoo on my palm turning from a ck snake to a cute pink snake, I have a bad feeling in my heart. The effect was obvious. The cheongsam womens speed suddenly slowed down. The airtight encirclement suddenly became much thinner. The underworld is orderly, the Law of Death is merciless. Break! Ah Ah Ah Ah!!! A wave of delicate screams sounded. The cheongsam womens encirclement was finally torn open by Lawyer An. Boss, lets go! Lawyer An took the lead and directly rushed out. Zhou Ze also ran out and summoned the stinky snake back. The stinky snake resisted. It had not enjoyed itself in a pile of cosmetics. However, under the threat of Zhou Zes extremely strict attitude, it turned into a pink halo and entered Zhou Zes palm. While running, Boss Zhou took a look at his palm. He realized that the tattoo had turned pink. His mood suddenly became less beautiful. The old woman holding thentern at the side saw Lawyer An break the restraint with one move. She paused for a moment. Is it the Inspector of the Yin Department? The old woman hesitated. Although the Yin department couldnt control every aspect of Hell, the Yin department was still the Yin department after all, The patrol inspector was no longer a low-level civil servant like the Ghost Messenger. In a situation simr to when her master had been defeated a hundred years ago by a Yin department patrol inspector, she did not dare to offend him to the death. If you offended one, you would involve arge number of people. Thework of rtionships in the Yin departments bureaucratic system was extremelyplicated. Thats not right. This patrol inspector has no official status in Hell, doesnt wear official robes, and travels in embroidered robes at night? Immediately, the old woman thought of something wrong, A patrol inspector? Why was he so sneaky? Perhaps his identity couldnt be seen in the light at all? The old woman thought about it again and again. She originally didnt intend to pursue the matter any further. Although she was very overbearing when she subdued the nine souls, she still had to target them. When it was time to settle things, she had to settle things. This was Hell. If she died, she wouldnt have another chance. However, when she saw the bunch of women in cheongsam standing in front of her so crooked with their makeup ruined, her face revealed an extremely angry expression. Damn it, they sucked away the essence energy from the puppet. Damn it, damn it, damn it!!! The women in cheongsam who had lost their essence energy walked like shriveled robots. They didnt have any charm at all. At that moment, the old woman took out a blue seal from her bosom and crushed it directly. This was a bit like the Yin priests Beating the drum to cry for injustice. The seal would be sent to the nearby Yin priest officials, acting as a beacon tower. The old woman believed that there was an 80% chance that Lawyer Ans identity was problematic. Furthermore, the other party had stolen the spirit and energy from her puppet. There was no way to resolve this matter! No matter how hard he ran in his soul state, he would not be out of breath. However, he would still feel exhausted. At first, Zhou Ze and Lawyer An ran all the way. Gradually, the two of them had no choice but to slow down. Boss, its a good thing that this ce is not far from the road of the Netherworld. Once we reach the road of the Netherworld, we can return to the Sun. Lawyer An gathered his strength. Zhou Ze nodded and continued to run. This time, Boss Zhou could be considered to have experienced the scenery of Hell in depth. It was much better than the previous times where he would pass through three doors and never enter. However, the memories he left behind were not very good. He made up his mind. Next time, he would definitely not continue to wander around Hell. In front of him, there was a shabby pavilion. The pavilion was suspended above a patch of weeds. When they passed by this pavilion Zhou Ze suddenly closed his eyes and moved his nose. He asked, Old An, do you smell anything? Old An was also stunned for a moment. He said, Eh? Its sour. Its quite fragrant. Its the smell of pickled vegetables. Zhou Ze said affirmatively. Pickled vegetables, eh, pickled vegetables!!! Lawyer An felt as if he had been electrocuted. He immediately stopped and looked at the pavilion over there. Zhou Ze also stopped and looked at Lawyer An with some confusion. Since youre here, dont hide anymore. Lawyer An shouted with a gloomy face. It was as if a curtain had been removed from the pavilion. Then, a table and a few chairs appeared in the originally empty pavilion. A fair-skinned man wearing an official hat, a wide belt, and a pair of blue cloud boots sat at the table. On the table was a blue seal. There was a small stove next to it. A small pot was ced on the stove. A tall girl dressed as a maid was squatting by the side, carefully observing the heat. The fragrance of pickled vegetables came from here. The maid fanned herself towards the stove while constantly wiping her saliva. She was obviously a little impatient. Then, she seemed to have noticed that the atmosphere was a little off. She turned her head and looked outside the pavilion. When she saw Zhou Ze, a look of fear instantly appeared on her face. She immediately stood up and pointed at Zhou Ze as she shouted, Fourth Master, its him Zhou Ze. Chapter 451 - Outside the Pavilion, By the Ancient Road, The Fragrant Grass Soars Into the Sky Chapter 451: Outside the Pavilion, By the Ancient Road, The Fragrant Grass Soars Into the Sky Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionBoss Zhou remembered that Lawyer An once said that she had such a lover, his name was Feng Si. After meeting that woman who was making pickled cabbage, Lawyer An uttered in a low voice, No Cuihuaer. Fourth Master These two words kept repeating in her mouth over and over again, almost bing a quote that was engraved in her mind. They unexpectedly met here. It was a little awkward, but it also caught Lawyer An a little off guard as he originally wanted to try his best to cling to the salted fishs thigh when he came back from the Ministry of Dragon. After he had be sessful in the future, he would have made Feng Sier kneel in front of him and lick his boots. This kind of mentality was the same as that of a goofy guy who was dumped by his ex-girlfriend. There was always a kind of You didnt choose me, so you will regret it for the rest of your life. aura about him. However, the dream was very full and the reality was very slim. As they met again, she sat in the pavilion cooking pickles as he ran away in a panic as if he had a foreign debt. In contrast, it was a little too clear and disparity. Zhou Ze looked at Lao An, he found that Lawyer Ans eyes were a little lonely. His face, also mixed with a kind of disheartened andzy look. Somewhat surprisingly, he had always been like someone who was on steroids. Always shouting Fight, fight, fight! Lawyer An was trying to change the salted fish ethos in the bookstore There were times when he was depressed. Zhou Ze reached out and ced his hand on Lawyer Ans shoulder, patting him gently. Im fine. Lawyer An smiled at Zhou Ze and thanked him for his concern. Although the boss was like a little salted fish, he still knew how to give his subordinates this kind of free constion at critical moments. Master Four, right? Ive brought your enemy for you. Ill leave him to you. Take your time to chat. Ill be leaving first. Lawyer An. Zhou Ze took two steps back, he was a ghost. He would return to Hell from time to time to take a stroll. Although he sometimes did not conform to the rules, it was not a big deal and he would not be pursued. Cuihuaer stared at Zhou Ze. When she saw that Zhou Ze wanted to retreat, she subconsciously prepared to rush out of the pavilion. Thest time this woman entered the world of the living, she had randomly entered a physical body. Her body looked quite tall and big, but she did not appear fat. The white and tender feeling was a rare taste of an eastern womans horse. This was the type of daughter-inw that rural mothers liked the most. It was good to give birth to children! Master Four stood up, Cuihuaer did not dare to move recklessly. She continued to squat down and observe the temperature of the pickled cabbage. To be honest, Feng Si was indeed quite good-looking. His face was very pale, and he was also very handsome. Moreover, he exuded a schrly temperament. It was the temperament of an ancient schr. He was the opposite type of Gao Xiaosong. Zhou Ze secretlypared it. Hmm He wasnt as good-looking as Elder Xu, but he wasnt bad either. Zhou Ze didnt believe that Lawyer An had taken Feng Sier in as his subordinate and carefully nurtured him without the factor of looks. In this world, looking at ability was an eternal principle. However, most people cant surpass others in abilities. Thus, the public couldnt leave the fate of looking at faces. Being ugly was a type of original sin. Brother An,e in and have a seat? Master Four pointed to the pavilion. Its been a long time since west met. Im so anxious. Shall we chat? Lawyer An didnt move as Zhou Ze slowly retreated. That friend of yours as well, dont go. Feng Si pointed at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze also stopped moving. During these few steps of retreat, it could be considered to have opened up a small distance between the two of them. If theyunched an attackter, they would have the upper hand. Fighting in Hell the risk was too high. A fugitive a public enemy of Hell if they were to be a little more high profile, they would attract tens of thousands of people to step on them. However, the more they waited for death the more impossible it was. Creating a little distance between them was also to make it easier for them to fight for their livester. Old An was in charge of attack and defense. The two of them had cooperated a few times, so they could be considered experienced. However Lawyer An sighed as he said immediately, Si, what if I say I dont want to talk about it? Since Brother An doesnt want to talk about personal affairs, then I can only talk about justice with you. The meaning was very simple. If he refused to ept the toast, he could only ept the forfeit. Thats good. I also miss Cuihuaers pickled cabbage. Lawyer An agreed and walked toward the pavilion. Zhou Ze naturally walked forward as well as he softly said, Hes the patrol inspector and youre also the patrol inspector. What are you afraid of? Boss, unless you wake that person up the two of usbined arent his match. Youre underestimating the patrol inspector with an official status. Just the sheer strength he has is immense. Right now I can only be considered a scoundrel who has settled down. Zhou Ze came to a realization, it turned out that the strength of the patrol inspector had a lot to do with whether he had an official position or not. It was no wonder he had doubted that even the silly servant girl Cuihuaer, who stood by Feng Sis side could be so powerful. The gap between Old An and Feng Si was quite big. The reason was here. They walked into the pavilion, the smell of pickled vegetables was very strong inside. Pickled vegetables were served as an appetizer and also as a meal. For people who liked pickled vegetables, it was difficult to give up. Of course it was also unrealistic to only eat the sauerkraut, because of this there were still noodles and fish pieces on the table. The three men sat down as Cuihua nced at Zhou Ze and continued to observe the heat. Master Four stretched his hand out and pushed the blue seal in front of him forward. He pointed at it and said, Youre quite fortunate Brother An as I was close to you. If this seal were to fly into the hands of others, it would be very troublesome. Zhou Ze did not know what this thing was, but he could roughly guess what it was used for. Lawyer An smiled and said, Why are you so close? Master Fours eyes narrowed. Thats right, why are you so close? Hell is so big, you just happened to be having a pic here? Liar Oh no Me a liar? Master Four nodded and said immediately, Im here to finish up. I thought that the memorial archway would suck in some things and need me to take care of it. I didnt expect that Brother An and the rest of you would also be sucked in. He came off straightforward, almost too straightforward. He didnt pay any attention to the plot of a television drama. As an official, Ill tell you in a justified manner. Im just sitting here collecting ck money and preparing to help with something. Heh. Lawyer An snorted. Since Feng Si was so straightforward, he had nothing more to say. Feng Si was the one who reported him back then. Now, Feng Si was also the one who did illegal things. Except now nobody could correct him. Lawyer An knew that since he was in the system of Hell, he couldnt avoid breaking thew in private. There was a saying in Hell, let the citing under the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva swallow the Yin Officials one by one. There might be innocent people. Except if the citing swallowed them one by one, there would be something that he missed. This was the current situation of Hell. The Memorial Archway thing, was it you who did it? Zhou Ze asked. Fog, a mutated malicious spirit What a big deal My friend, you must be joking. Im Little Four, I dont have the ability to do that. Im just running errands for someone. Im short, I cant handle such a big thing. The pickled cabbage is ready, Cuihua said. Master Four nodded and said, Lets eat. The fish pieces and noodles were cooked. They could be put into the pot and mixed. At once, three bowls of steaming hot pickled fish noodles were served. Master Four picked up his chopsticks as he started to eat. Lawyer An also picked up his chopsticks and started to eat. Zhou Ze suddenly realized that this was Hell, so it was okay to eat. He also picked up his chopsticks and started to eat. He didnt need to take the Paramita Flower Oral Liquid to eat so well, it was equivalent to taking advantage of Boss Zhou! Chi Liu! Chi Liu! Chi Liu! Chi Liu! Chi Liu!!! In the pavilion that was originally at daggers drawn, now the sound ofrge mouthfuls of noodles reverberated. The tall, white, and fat Cuihuaer stood at the side. Seeing the three grown men eating so happily, the corners of her mouth revealed a satisfied smile. It was like watching three pigs in her pigsty eat, drink, and grow fat. In the face of his womans cooking, the man would eat with all his might regardless of whether it was delicious or not. Even if he ate until he was full, it didnt matter. The man thought that this was the womans love for him. What the woman reaped was the pleasure of feeding the pig. After eating, Zhou Ze put down his chopsticks. Actually The taste was not that great. The food they ate in Hell was not authentic. It was usually an offering. There was no difference in taste, nor was there any difference in texture. Except it just came a little short from beingbeled as authentic food. It did not seem to matter. If theycked it, they would feel very regretful. It was no wonder Cuihua ate so heartily when she was faced with Xu Qinngs pickled cabbage noodles after she came to the human world. Is there anything else? Lawyer An pushed the bowl and chopsticks in front of him away and went straight to the point: If you want to fight, you have to give me a word. Ill take it. Zhou Ze shook his head. At this moment, Lawyer An was desperately trying to make himself look fat. It was as if he was attending his ex-girlfriends wedding. Trying to be stubborn and act strong. Im not going to fight anymore, said Master Four as he took the towel from Cuihua and wiped the corner of his mouth. Brother An sent Cuihua backst time. This time, Ill return the favor. However, I am still more interested in this friend of yours. My Ghost Jade is in the hands of your friend, right? The Fourth Master pointed at Zhou Ze and continued: Brother An, what is his rtionship with you? I heard from Cuihua that you have taken a ghost errand boy as your boss in the human world? He is my opportunity. Lawyer An was also frank. A Hidden Dragon Is In the Abyss. Oh. Master Four nodded and did not ask in detail. Instead, he immediately said, That Ghost Jade can be considered as Little Fours gift to this friend. To be honest Feng Si was wless when it came to being a person. However, Zhou Ze felt a little ufortable. This person was too hypocritical, how was the Ghost Jade nurtured? It was nourished by the lives of ordinary people, he thought it was his. He even said it was for himself? Where was his face? Master Four stood up and turned his back to Zhou Ze and Lawyer An. He faced the outside of the pavilion and the side of the ancient road, he sighed with emotion: Big Brother An, the wind is starting to blow Little Four. Im down there, Im also panicking. Lawyer An did not say a word. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and nudged Lawyer Ans shoulder. An looked at Zhou Ze with some doubt. Is he asking forfort and a hug? Chapter 452 - The Fourth Master Cleared the Scene Chapter 452: The Fourth Master Cleared the Scene Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionBrother An, the wind is going to blow Little Four down there. Im feeling anxious too. The Fourth Master sighed and gave the three people a deste back view as if it contained unspeakable bitterness and mncholy. Zhou Ze felt that it was a pity that Feng Si had died early. Otherwise, it would have been a pity not to act. His acting skills wereparable to those of an old actor, and his looks surpassed that of young fresh meat. He was a popr actor. Lawyer An smiled. He stood up and said, When has this wind ever stopped? Master Four was stunned when he heard this and did not say anything else. Lawyer An turned his head and said to Zhou Ze, Boss, lets go. Zhou Ze stood up and walked out of the pavilion with Lawyer An. As they walked, they paid attention to their backs in case Master Four suddenly burst out. Except when they could not see the pavilion behind them, nothing happened. Why do I have the feeling that he still loves you? Zhou Ze asked. He let the two of them go just like that? It was indeed a little unreal. Hehe. Lawyer An smiled and didnt say anything. Instead, he pointed to the front and shouted, Boss, not far ahead is the road to theherworld towards youth, dreams, and the future. Lets charge! Zhou Ze felt that Old Ans mentality was still not adjusted properly. Otherwise, he wouldnt have said the idiotic words of the main character of a Japanese manga. When he turned back to look, no one caught up. No matter what the reason was, Feng Si had let the two of them go. In short, being able to return safely could be considered a happy matter. Fourth Master, are you not going to chase after them? The fair and plump Cuihuaer had already picked up a kitchen knife, this was the knife she had just used to cut the pickled vegetables. She did not hate Lawyer An, but she had a grudge against Zhou Ze! Fourth Master stood with his hands behind his back, it was as if he was looking into the distance. Those few left, said the Fourth Master. Left? Cuihuaer could not understand. Fourth Master, they did leave. The Fourth Master shook his head and sat down at the table. Cuihua understood and served a bowl of soup. After blowing at the mouth of the bowl and drinking two mouthfuls of soup, the Fourth Master put down the bowl and said, Its not them, but other people. Theres someone else nearby? Cuihua was a little shocked. She didnt feel anything. Youre underestimating An Buqi. Master Four picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of pickled cabbage. He put it into his mouth and chewed slowly. If you look down on An Buqi, youre looking down on me. After all, I was brought out by him. Cuihua didnt. Hemitted a crime back then and escaped. However, he can continue to mingle in the world of the living. He also picked up his old rtionships. Just now, I felt several groups of people staring at me. Once I make a move against An Buqi, they might show up. Perhaps? Yes, or they might not show up. They might want An Buqi to die more than I do, but I dont want to gamble. Master Four looked in the direction where Zhou Ze and Lawyer An had left. His gaze was somewhat profound. However, these ties that are tied together by favors and incense should be used once. Those people arent from the charity hall. This time let him go for now. Fourth Master, youre still unwilling to kill him, right? Whether I kill him or not, Ill see if there are any benefits. After saying this, the Fourth Master put down his chopsticks and walked out of the pavilion. Fourth Master, wait for Cuihua. Ill pack my things. The Fourth Master did not wait for Cuihua as he continued to walk forward by himself. Carrying the still very hot stove, pots, and pans, as well as the small table and chair Cuihua, who was towering high chased after him as fast as she could. The Fourth Master was empty-handed, it was as if Cuihua was carrying a small mountain on her back. With every step the Fourth Master took, he would move further and further ahead. Cuihua moved as fast as she could, for her steps were fast. Like an electric motor, following Fourth Master closely. Her face was not red, and she was not out of breath. With so many pickled vegetables feeding her huge white physique It was indeed useful. The Fourth Master finally stopped in front of a ruin of buildings. Cuihua also stopped, she then took a chair from her back for the Fourth Master to sit down. She also took out a small stove to prepare the water to boil pickled vegetable tea. Everything is in order, master and servant. These days in Hell, they have been very familiar with each other. Sometimes when the Fourth Master turned over, Cuihua knew that the Fourth Master wanted to eat sauerkraut. If the Fourth Master yawned, Cuihua knew that the Fourth Master wanted to eat sauerkraut. If the Fourth Master sighed, Cuihua knew that the Fourth Master wanted to eat sauerkraut. The Fourth Master had long been tired of eating sauerkraut. Except he still ate some every time. It was not to protect the mood of the silly girl next to him, it was just that he purely felt that eating something he did not like every day was also a kind of self-awareness to prevent himself from being too inted. It was a bit like trying to endure hardships. The old woman walked out, followed by a group of women dressed in qipao. However, these women looked like they had just removed their makeup. They were no longer as exquisite as before, and they no longer had that graceful charm. Lord Patrol Inspector, have you caught them? The old woman asked very politely. The Fourth Master shook his head. The old woman opened her mouth, wanting to ask something more Except she felt that there was no need to ask anymore. After hesitating for a moment, she immediately said, They want to go to the road of the Yellow Springs. If they want to return to life, I can chase after them. Theres no need. Master Four raised his hand. Why is that? Because youre going to die soon. Master Four said very calmly. The old womans gaze focused, in the next moment The women behind her quickly appeared in front of her and protected her. Inspector, are you joking? Even though she asked this question, she still asked her subordinates to protect her. Im not joking. Im serious. My Master is the judge of the Underworld! The old woman screamed. Shes been dead for almost a hundred years. This tea has long been cold. The Fourth Master nced at the ruins behind the old woman and continued, If you want to me someone, you can only me yourself for choosing this ce to be your privatend. I have a use for this ce, and I want to expropriate it. I can not take a single step into this ce in the future! Tsk, this wont do. If I dont kill a few people during the expropriation, I always feel that its a little ungrateful. Its like eating without pickles. As he spoke, Cuihua, who was beside him, immediately understood. She picked up the kitchen knife and charged straight at the old woman. When Cuihua fought, she was always so in and unadorned. It was different from when she was still alive. When she was still alive, she didnt intentionally borrow a corpse to revive her soul. She was only possessing a corpse for temporary use. Therefore, it was very difficult for her strength to be fully disyed. In Hell she could freely release it. The woman blocked Cuihua, but they couldnt block her kitchen knife. One by one, the women dressed in qipao were immediately hacked out. Their bodies were shattered and their flesh and blood were a mess, poisonous insects slowly crawled out from the broken limbs. The scene was a little disgusting. Perhaps it was because Zhou Ze had just sucked away their essential energy, or perhaps Cuihuas kitchen knife was too sharp. In short, the Faceless Woman was now like a watermelon in front of Cuihua, waiting to be hacked down. The old womans expression was serious. She took out thentern as her palm continuously stroked thentern. A ball of karmic fire was about to condense. Master Four stood up from his chair, and in the next moment he directly appeared beside the old woman. The old woman was shocked and directly drew out the karmic fire. She intended to resist to the end even if it meant mutual destruction. Except Master Four had opened his mouth and all the karmic fire that had just flown out from thentern entered his mouth. It was a little dry and his chest was also a little stuffy. At this moment, the Fourth Master suddenly felt like eating pickled cabbage. It was just enough to neutralize it. Immediately following that a shadow appeared behind the Fourth Master. A blood demon whizzed out and directly pounced towards the old woman. The old woman raised thentern and struck. However, the blood demon immediately pierced through thentern and entered the old womans body. In an instant The women dressed in qipao who had not finished chopping the emerald flowers were all frozen in their spots. They were like remote-controlled toys that had lost their controller. The old womans body began to slowly dry up as a ck fog began to rise from the top of her head, it was like a pot of boiling water that was constantly boiling until The water was boiled dry. Bang! When a person died, they became a ghost. When a ghost died, they were gone. The old womans body exploded, shepletely disappeared into nothingness. It was as if all traces of her existence had been wiped away. The blood charm flew out and once again entered Master Fours body. The women dressed in qipao stood in ce. It was likely that they would not move again in the future. They hadpletely turned into mannequins that were ced in front of the clothing store in the mall. Fourth Master. Cuihua brought over a chair again. The Fourth Master shook his head and began to take a walk in the ruins. Cuihua packed everything up, carried it on her back, and followed the Fourth Master for a walk. She deserves to die. Fourth Master said. Yes. Fourth Master said she deserves to die, so she deserves to die. Because she saw it. Yes. Also, this ce will be the ce where the higher-ups throw their rubbish in the future. We have to ensure that its clean. Okay. Every once in a while, after youve pickled the vegetables, you cane here to take a look. If theres rubbish, you can collect it. Okay. The master and servant continued walking through the ruins, like tourists visiting the Forbidden City in the world of the living. Fourth Master, what if I meet Uncle An again? If you can kill him, then kill him. Okay. If you cant kill him, then try. What if you can? Fourth Master, youre Right! Cuihua looked at him with admiration. Right, youve met the man beside An Buqi before, right? Yes, his fingernails are very powerful! Oh, An Buqi said that the Hidden Dragon In The Abyss is his opportunity. As the Fourth Master spoke, heughed. He probably found a person who is rted to the previous judge somewhere and wants to use this to return to Hell. Fourth Master, Cuihua can guarantee that he cant do it. He cant do it? Hmm? Hes veryzy. Other than sunbathing every day, he reads the newspaper. Oh. I can see that Uncle An is also very helpless towards him. Hehe. The Fourth Master bent down and pointed at the small stream in front of the ruins. Cuihua, do you know what river that is? River? Fourth Master, Cuihua only saw a small stream. Yes, a small stream. In ancient times, that was the eye of the Netherworld Sea. At the end, when the families split up, you take one point and he takes three points. It was a vast ocean, and only a small stream was left. Cuihua doesnt understand what that means. It means that even if he cant find a leg to cling on to, its still just an old flower. Hes just lying to himself. Yes, yes that must be the case. Back then, it was because he was too naive that he fell in love with that woman. It caused him to end up in this situation, where he had hopes of bing a judge. Now, it seemed that he was still so naive. Sigh its good to be naive. As he spoke, the Fourth Master couldnt help butugh. Cuihuaer, do you know whose pce this used to be? I dont know. Its the pce of a ferocious zombie from ancient times. That person was here to suppress the Netherworld Sea. Before he died, this ce was still aplete sea. After his death, this ce became a small stream. It sounds very powerful. Well, lets put it this way. The Fourth Master straightened his body and kicked a piece of tile beside his foot. He cant bring himself to return home in glory unless he has someone on the same level as the original owner of this pce. Hahahaha, how is this possible, Fourth Master. The Fourth Master reached out and touched Cuihuas head. Cuihua was a little tall as the Fourth Master had to tiptoe to touch it. Cuihua understood and squatted down a little as she let the Fourth Master put his hand on her head and touched it. The Fourth Master feltfortable. As he touched her head, he said, Yeah, how is this possible? Chapter 453 - The Return of the Sun Goes Wrong!

Chapter 453: The Return of the Sun Goes Wrong!

The road to the underworld, the destination of the dead, and the world of the living. Through the ages how many schrs, poets, and folktales have fantasized and supplemented the Road to the Underworld countless times. Giving rise to a beautiful love story. In novels and movies, when a wife or husband dies its not enough not to say, Youre on the road to the underworld, wait for me If you go on the road to the underworld, no matter how much you have loved in life if you go on this road, it will be who you are. ording to folklore, there is a Meng Po on the Bridge of Helplessness. After drinking her soup, she can forget her previous life and go to a new life. Before Boss Zhou died, he had suspected there was a Bridge of Helplessness. Meng Po would have died of exhaustion. Many people died every day, and they all had to drink soup. Meng Po probably couldnt do anything else all year round, except making soup. Now he understood that the Bridge of Helplessness was the name of a ce, but it was also the name of power. Meng Po might not be an old beggar with a broken bowl and a walking stick, she might be a beautiful woman with a slim and flirtatious figure who smelled the scent of spring without revealing her rosy lips. It was true, she had already reached the level of Meng Po. How could she give the ghost a free hand? On the road to the underworld, the traffic was always very high. This was the true status of a gold shop! Never had to worry that no customers would pass by or that they would go to other ces. Unfortunately, this road ended at the end of the Bridge of Helplessness. All the facilities in the middle were run by the Yin officials who may not have cared if other forces made small movements in small corners of other ces. Except if they extend their tentacles to the road to theherworld, the Yin officials would have certainly fought you to the death. Fortunately, no one is headstrong enough to go head-to-head with the Yin officials. Just like the wuxia people in wuxia novels, who repeatedly say, Being ackey for the Imperial Court, Im ashamed to be associated with them. However, not many wuxia characters immediately rushed into the Imperial Pce to kill the Emperor. On the road to the underworld, Lawyer An felt much more at ease. Zhou Ze was not in a hurry to go up. Instead, he looked at the pool by the road. Water had umted in the pool again. It was really like a wildfire that could not be burned out. When the spring breeze blew, the pool would sometimes be dry and sometimes full. Sometimes there would be people and sometimes there would be no one. Zhou Ze walked over and stood by the pond. The water in the pond was clear. After all, there was no pollution here. It was impossible for there to be any pollution. He bent down and waited for a while. Zhou Ze originally thought that he would not see anything, it was purely a trip to reminisce. Soonyers of ripples appeared on the surface of the water below him. Zhou Zes gaze focused, and the nails on his hands had slowly grown out. Boss, whats wrong? Lawyer An also came over, he wanted to leave Huanyang without stopping. Except the boss wanted to y a little bourgeois nostalgia. There was no other way, so he could only wait. Fortunately, the road to the underworld was very long. Unless one was lucky enough to die and some official from the underworld happened to pass by, there would not be any danger. With that thought in mind, Lawyer An looked around. Fortunately, the Old Priest wasnt here. If the Old Priest was here, Lawyer An didnt dare to dy for even a moment. A womans face appeared in the pool. The face waspletely featureless, it was a very pure face. Not because there was nothing on her face, it was because the feeling it gave people seemed to be different from before. Zhou Ze had never known what kind of changes had happened to the faceless woman. Except for a few people involved in the incident that night in Chengdu, not many people knew. Her hair slowly spread out and floated on the surface of the water. It wasid out on one side and looked like it carried a strong artistic aura. Hey, this ghost by the road of the Netherworld knows how to be romantic. Lawyer An was not surprised by this as there were many strange things in Hell. It was just that there were many things born by the road of the Netherworld every year for special reasons. This was also unavoidable. After all, the road of the Netherworld was filled with death every day. It was the return of the dead, and many evil things were born through this. As long as they did not cause trouble, the Yin Masters would turn a blind eye to it. Purely treating it as nting some potted nts on the roadside for free. In the early years, one of the ten kings of Hell liked to put on a show and be extravagant. Every time they came out to patrol, the people below had to carefully clear the road. At the same time, they had to clean up. Yes, the world of the living and the world of the dead was the same. When the leaders came to inspect, they didnt dare to say anything else. It was necessary to clean up. Lawyer An remembered that at that time, he wasnt a patrol inspector. He was just a ghost who had followed his colleagues to clean up these things on both sides of the road of the Yellow Springs for a long time. There was no such thing as species protection in Hell. Fortunately, something seemed to have gone wrong with that ostentatious big shotter on. He shut himself up and no one cleaned up the road of the Yellow Springs anymore. After a few decades, a lot of strange things grew on the roadside. The faceless woman was looking at Zhou Ze as he was also looking back at her, the two of them did notmunicate much. Things had changed a long time ago. Zhou Ze met the faceless woman when he died and went to Hell for the first time. It could be said that for a long time, she was almost a nightmare in Zhou Zes mind. Especially when she became Doctor Lin and they were in the car, it was really exciting! Except now he was able to be calm. The faceless woman silently sank back into the water and the pond returned to its usual calm. Zhou Ze stood up, looked at Lawyer An, and said, Go back the sun has returned. When he went back, he took a bath and hugged Yingying to sleep. This was what life should have been like. At this moment, the sound of horse hooves suddenly came from afar. Lawyer An immediately pressed Zhou Zes shoulder and the two of them squatted in the reed marsh beside the pond. The departed souls on the road to the Netherworld made way, and a group of ghost messengers dressed in soapy clothes rode past. Ghost Messengers also ride horses? Zhou Ze asked in surprise. Whats wrong? Is something wrong? Isnt it supposed to be Biubiubiu? Lawyer An. After the group of people passed by, Lawyer An exined, This Biubiubiu Why am I imitating this? Hell is very big. If Biubiues to BIU, no one will be able to withstand it. Moreover, this horse isnt a horse from the world of the living. It doesnt eat grass, and it can run continuously after absorbing the ghost energy. Oh. Zhou Ze nodded. But I still feel that its a little low. This is just an ordinary ghosts mount from Hell. A big shot has a big shots mount. Its not too bad. A while ago, I watched a TV series in the bookstore. The emperors all came on horseback. He then shouted, So-and-so emperor, do you dare to dismount and fight me?! Is that exaggerated? After the coast was clear, the road to the Netherworld also returned to normal. Only then the two of them walked out of the reeds and onto the road. Looking at the numerous expressionless walking corpses nearby, Zhou Ze had a feeling that he was the only one awake. After entering this ce, there was no need to go to the Bridge of Helplessness, he had already forgotten about himself here. Boss, youve been to Hell before, right? Lawyer An asked. Yes. Zhou Ze nodded. Then lets go back. After saying that, Lawyer An closed his eyes. Zhou Ze saw that his figure was slowly rising and Zhou Ze followed suit. He was just imitating the feeling of floating from the depths of the sea in a dream. Slowly his body began to float. Not long after he rose his body began to be enveloped in white light. It was as if he had touched ayer of the membrane. His body began to slowly fade as if he was about to dissipate. At this moment Zhou Ze saw Lawyer An making a handprint. What is this? Zhou Ze shouted. Lawyer An was stunned for a moment. Having just made a handprint, he did not seem to know how to face this problem. He asked in shock, Boss, you dont know the handprint that guides the return of the soul? I dont know. Then havent you been here before? The expression on Lawyer Ans face suddenly became rich. Yes, Ive been here before. The first time was when I was in Xu Les body, and the next few times were when I was dreaming. What?! Lawyer An sucked in a breath of cold air and immediately said, Its not a dream. Its just that my dream has some connection with Hell. It doesnt count as my souling here. Thus when you wake up from the dream, your consciousness will also wake up. No, no now is not the time to talk about this damn it I thought Lin Ke taught you this before. Its over, I was too careless. Boss, if you dont know how to guide the Hand Seal of the Resurrection, you wont be able to urately return to your physical body when you leave Hell. Youll likely end up like the first time, drifting somewhere and bing a wandering ghost! Zhou Ze. Not surprisingly that after evil spirits escaped, they would randomly choose a body to possess. There were even those who possessed mice because they didnt have their original bodies waiting for them when they left Hell, nor did they have this hand seal. Therefore, they could only drift out. There would be very few choices as it was purely based on luck. If a ghost were to possess a person with high Yang Qi, they might even be hurt by the bacsh. Boss, follow me as Its very easy to learn. Theres also the chant. Just imbue a little murderous aura into the handprint and it will do. Lawyer An immediately shouted. Huh Zhou Ze heaved a long sigh of relief. He could still cram at thest minute, then he wouldnt panic. Zhou Ze crossed his hands together, he was prepared to follow Lawyer Ans movements and learn. Watch carefully, boss. Yes, hurry up. Yes, watch my movements. First, like this Biu! Time was up as Lawyer Ans already faint body disappeared, he had returned to life! Zhou Ze. Chapter 454 - Wandering Salted Fish

Chapter 454: Wandering Salted Fish

A strong sense of dizziness came over him. He felt a little dizzy and nauseous. Suddenly it was as if the sky had brightened. His vision was filled with bright white. Phew Lawyer An sat up abruptly and took a deep breath, he was like a drowning man who had just emerged from the surface of the water and had intense greed for the air. Even if it was not the first time he had gone from Hell to the world of the living, it was still difficult to get used to the process of running back and forth. Ufortable, it was especially ufortable. The sky was bright. Above him was a simple hut made of branches and thatch. Lawyer An found himself lying on the cold hard gravel, no wonder his back was so sore. Damn it lying here for one night might leave behind the root of arthritis. He looked at his side again, it was Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze was lying on a straw bed, there was a quilt and pillow in the middle. There were even hot water bags on both sides. Lawyer An was depressed. At this moment, Bai Yingying happened to walk in. When she saw Lawyer An sit up, she said in surprise, Lawyer An, you finally came back to life. Lawyer An. He became even more depressed. Yo, Old An is awake. The Old Taoist also walked in and squatted down. He asked in puzzlement, Why isnt boss awake yet? Yes, Lawyer An, why isnt our boss awake yet? Yingying looked at Lawyer An in puzzlement. Not awake? How is that possible? We left together Lawyer An suddenly stopped talking and remembered. Boss, watch my movements carefully and learn from me. First That was thest thing I remember before returning to life Hiss!!! Lawyer An sucked in a breath of cold air, there wasnt enough time to teach the boss the method to return to life! Its over, its over now the boss must have been randomly assigned. Lawyer An, hurry up and tell me. Where did the boss go? Yingying asked anxiously. If the boss woke up and Lawyer An died she wouldnt be as anxious as she was now. Lawyer An was a little hesitant, but he still said, Boss, he went out for a walk. He said that he was bored from staying in the bookstore all day, so he wanted to take this opportunity to experience what the Taoists said was a wandering soul. Yes, he went to experience life. How is that possible! Yingying immediately shouted. The boss is such azy person, how could he note back and hug me to sleep. Instead, he went out for a stroll?! Lawyer An. Sigh, dont be anxious. The boss should have also returned to the sun. The approximate location is probably around here. Lets look around. There wont be any problems if we can lure his soul here and return to his physical body. Its around here. Where is it? Well go look for it right away! The Old Priest made a loyal gesture, Im going to call the bosss soul back. It could be in this mountain, in this city or province. Dont worry, it couldnt have wandered too far. It should be in the East China region. The Old Priest, who had just walked out of the shed and was about to call the bosss soul back, staggered as he almost fell to the ground and said, It couldnt have wandered too far, only in Eastern China? At this time, Yingying suddenly picked up a whip from the ground. Lawyer An recognized this whip. It was the one that Zhou Ze had picked up earlier. Lets go find the boss now. Yingying gritted her teeth and said. At the same time, she gave Lawyer An a deep look. The female zombie knew that there was no need to fight amongst themselves and pursue responsibility at this time, but this look was very clear. If something happened to the boss, she would fight to the death with Lawyer An! Lawyer An wanted to defend himself. Who knew that the boss was sozy as a ghost that he didnt even learn the handprint of the fixed point and return to his soul. When he saw Yingyings expression at this time, he tactfully shut himself up. He couldnt reason with women, especially angry women. When Lawyer Ans Biu disappeared, Zhou Zes body began to fade. Next came the foggy view and many things seemed to be stretched. At this time, the human senses did not fail. Except they were turned upside down. This was more ufortable than a failure. There was a feeling of car sickness that was amplified by a 100. Zhou Ze did not know when this feeling ended. When he woke up, he found himself standing at the door of a temple. An almost instinctive sense of crisis-hit him. Zhou Ze did not have time to observe the situation around him, but he knew that he had to leave this ce and began to run. Compared to the first time he died and came out of Hell, he drifted helplessly like a lonely ghost. At least now, even in his soul state, he could still run consciously. No longerpletely confused. Zhou Ze knew in his heart that in the secr world, there were very few religious ces that truly had spirits. Regardless of the religious ce, those that could restrain evil spirits werepletely rare. Zhou Ze did not dare to take this gamble. What if he was unlucky and lost the lottery? This was a road that he kept drifting along. He was trying hard to find his location. His ultimate goal was to find his physical body. However, this was a little difficult as Zhou Ze remembered that his physical body should still be in the mountains. However, he was clearly in a city. Many cars and people wereing and going. Where was the appearance of the depths of the mountains? In front a convoy appeared. The convoy was driving very slowly. The speed of the convoy was about the same as the speed of the many people who were apanying the convoy as they walked piously. Zhou Ze did not pay attention to them at the beginning. He was more focused on the two ck-furred wild dogs that had gathered around him. These two wild dogs had gone crazy for some unknown reason and kept barking at him. Moreover, they were extremely valiant and started to follow him. Domestic dogs were usually very timid. Even if they saw something dirty, they would not dare to do anything. However, wild dogs had a rotten life anyway. It was somewhat simr to how humans were not afraid of wearing shoes when they were barefooted. Zhou Ze kicked them. He did not have a body now, but the strength of his soul was not something that an ordinary dead soul couldpare to. One of the ck dogs rolled over like a spring onion. There were no external injuries, but it looked a lot more dispirited. Seeing this, the other ck dog became more obedient. It only dared to stay where it was and bark at Zhou Ze as it did not dare to follow him anymore. When a tiger falls, it will be bullied by dogs. Boss Zhou sighed and prepared to cross the road to take a look. There was a book and newspaper stand over there. He should be able to confirm his location through the tourist guide map posted in the newspaper. As for how he should float and contact Bai Yingying, that was a matter for another time. Boss Zhou, who was purely in his soul state and was not used to it. He could only slowly fumble around. Although his soul was slowly dissipating, his body waspletely different from the body he had when he first died in the past. He did not have to worry about his soul dissipating for the time being. If Zhou Ze wanted to, he could turn into a baleful ghost at any time. However, the price of turning into a baleful ghost was too high. Boss Zhou still wanted to return to his original body and continue to sit in the bookstore, enjoying the sun and drinking coffee. The motorcade was approaching, but it was still driving very slowly. Zhou Ze didnt take it seriously, he immediately nned to pass through the middle of the motorcade. Since he was a ghost, he was fearless as he didnt need to look at any traffic lights. Moreover This feeling of being able to freely pass through was quite new. It was like he had obtained a new game, and he always wanted to have some fun first. However when Zhou Ze passed through the van in the middle, he was suddenly stunned. He saw that the van was filled with monks wearing kasaya. However, there was no light above their heads. In the eyes of ghosts, it meant that they were harmless to humans and animals as they could be considered the type of people who ate dry rice. Even though they seemed to be chanting the scriptures, they didnt seem to have any lethality. Not to mention a ghost of Zhou Zes level, even an ordinary dead soul would not affect. Among them was a fat monk who was also reciting the scriptures. When Zhou Ze passed by him, he discovered that he was humming the Doraemon theme song. Amidst the chanting of the monks, it didnt sh at all. Moreover, it blended in perfectly. Following that was a scene that made Zhou Zes scalp tingle instantly. In the middle of the car where a group of fake and inferior monks were sitting, there was a ss cab with a wooden box in it. When Boss Zhou passed through the van, the box bounced off by itself. There were some colorful things inside like marbles that suddenly lit up! This was Buddhas light that ordinary people couldnt see with the naked eye! A huge sense of crisis immediately struck, Zhou Ze knew what this thing was. It was sarira, and it was a genuine high monks sarira! He was so unlucky that he had to cross the road and coincidentally bump into the convoy transporting the sarira exhibition. Except It was toote to regret crossing the road and not walking on the sidewalk and not looking at the traffic lights. The Buddhas light arrived as he could vaguely see a glowing monk ring at him, Zhou Ze was immediately blown away. Even Zhou Ze seemed to let out an extremely angry roar from the depths of his heart. The thunder that Zhou Ze stepped on didnt just hit him. Even the winning hook that was stillfortably digesting thest meal was also affected. Zhou Ze only felt that he was frantically retreating. The sound of the wind was ringing in his ears, it was like a soldier on the battlefield being blown into the sky by a grenade. The monks in the van were also shocked as they did not see the light, but the sudden opening of the sarira box locked inside the ss cab still gave them a great fright. Could it be that they were not sincere and were warned by the departed spirit of an eminent monk? Especially that fat monk who was humming the Doraemon theme song. His face turned pale from fright as his hands and feet began to tremble Chapter 455 - Boss Zhou’s Spa Enjoyment

Chapter 455: Boss Zhous Spa Enjoyment

The sound of the wind was constantly blowing in his ears as if it was continuously flowing backward. He felt like he was a small boat in the sea. Where he was and where he would go were not something that he could determine for himself. First, there was the unbearable pain. It was as if his soul had been torn apart countless times. When faced with this level of pain, an ordinary person would immediately faint. This was a self-defense mechanism of the body. However, Zhou Ze was currently in the state of a dead soul. His perception was more sensitive than when he had a body. The pain he suffered was naturally greater. It was as if the skin on the soles of a persons feet was as sensitive as the foreskin. Furthermore, he was walking barefoot. His soul was drifting, and his consciousness began to fall into chaos. It was as if the Golden Monk was still standing by his side, repeating the nonsense of The sea of bitterness is endless, turning back is the shore. He was wandering in the city. Except in Zhou Zes vision, the streets appeared and the next moment it was the bookstore. Zhou Ze knew that this was a sign that his memories and reality were starting to get mixed up. For ordinary people, it was a sign of dying. Zhou Ze had seen too many patients die in his previous life. No matter how good a doctor was, he could only do his best. Before a patient died, many people would hallucinate and say some nonsense. Zhou Ze did not understand previously, but now he understood. It was a sign that the soul and body were about to separate. The difort brought by the soul that had been bound in the body was still reflected when leaving the body. For the deceased soul, this situation was a sign that the soul was about to copse. If the body was here, that eminent monk sarira would not have caused Zhou Ze such great harm. Ultimately, it was because the soul was too weak. There were many stories of Daoist Masters Souls wandering in outer space in the Taoist scriptures. The only Daoist who could do this was to let his soul take a walk. The distance was at most from his living room to the toilet. If it was further, he would have to make preparations for his disciples to think that their master had passed away and was preparing to hold a funeral. Gulp With the sound of drowning, Zhou Ze was still walking and floating. He could vaguely see a bright light in front of him. Below him was an operating table. On both sides of the table stood doctors and nurses in white coats. The instruments on both sides of the operating table would asionally give out their notifications. This was the most beautiful and pleasant sound for doctors. At this moment, Zhou Ze had an illusion that all of this was just a dream. When he woke up from the dream, he was still the youngest and best surgeon in Tongcheng. However, the scene in front of him hadpletely torn apart in the next moment. What was revealed was a lifeless ocean. In the ocean, countless evil spirits were roaring continuously. A man was sitting on a towering rock by the sea. His upper body was bare, it was as if he was talking to someone and saying, Ive been doing things for my entire life, why should I exin myself to others? Zhou Ze was confused, the pain of his soul being torn apart was constantly intensifying. At this point, he was even beginning to give up on himself. It was not that his mental will was so weak that it was in such a state, but that this kind of pain and despair had already exceeded the limits of what an ordinary person could imagine. A long pink snake suddenly slithered out and surrounded Zhou Ze. Its body emitted a faint luster, like a stream that nourished the cracked earth. It made Zhou Ze grab onto this life-saving straw that had suddenly appeared! or you have a conscience. Zhou Ze did not know why, but he was suddenly moved. The Ghost Jade was an evil thing. Its birth was destined to its nature. Just like a weapon, it was only a weapon. The difference was in whose hands it was held. Now, it had changed in his hands. However at this moment the Ghost Jade suddenly let out a shrill scream. It was like a snake that had been caught by someone. It suddenly lost its bearings. It wants to take advantage of the situation and bite you Zhou Ze. Suddenly, Zhou Ze felt as if he had been fed to the dog. Hey, have you digested your food? Thanks to you I swallowed itst time and this time, I spat it out and and I even threw up a lot Otherwise do you think you can still survive? Zhou Ze suddenly wanted tough. He knew that it was wrong tough at this moment, but he couldnt help it. Then take over. I feel like Im about to fall apart. You now dont have a physical body I cant take over Why? Ill let the idiot break the seal. Drought demon that that bastard Once hees out hell be a thousand miles in the red Without a physical body Ill take over your soul the scene will be even bigger Dont worry, youre very weak right now. I believe you cant be a thousand miles in the red. At most, youll scare away the wild dogs around you. Once my aura is released Once I leave we will die even more tragically Arent we just waiting to die now? Hurry up and find find a body that you can possess temporarily stabilize stabilize your soul Im going to sleep Youre going to sleep? Yeah Im tired Get up, I want to sleep. Come on, lets not argue anymore. I admit defeat,e on. An! Zhou Ze. The Ghost Jade originally wanted to take advantage of the situation. It became much more docile after being pinched by the winning hook in its body. It did not dare to act rashly again. Moreover, both it and Zhou Ze were damaged. Therefore, it had to unconditionallypensate Zhou Ze with the essence energy that it had just absorbed from the cheongsam woman. Zhou Ze felt like a drunk person. He was very sleepy and wanted to sleep. He floated around in a daze. He did not know where he was floating to, and he almost lost the ability to think. Possessing a persons body and using a corpse to resurrect were two different concepts. A normal soul could only use a corpse to resurrect itself once. For example, Tie Kuai Li of the Eight Immortals. After his body was destroyed, he had no choice but to enter the body of a crippled beggar. If it was possible of course, he would choose a more handsome body. Except he had no choice, but to attach himself to a body was equivalent to finding a shabby house that could temporarily shelter him from the wind and rain. At the very least, he could settle down. As he floated, Zhou Ze seemed to have sensed something. This feeling was like the warm call he felt when he passed by Xu Les bookstore after his first death. He staggered over, and then heid down. At first it was a little dry and a little stiff. Except when he exerted a little strength he finally entered. Phew it wasfortable. Ssh, ssh! The sound of water Zhou Zes vision was pitch ck. It was still very ufortable, but at least he was no longer in that dazed state where he could copse at any time. His perception of the outside world was also much clearer. Whose body am I in? Zhou Ze thought to himself. Forget it! No matter who Im in, Ill take this opportunity to rest first. At worst, Ill find my own body after a while and give this person somepensation. After all, a person who is possessed by a ghost will suffer some damage to his body. This can only bepensated with money. With the sound of water, someone was massaging his feet. Huh? There was more than one, someone was massaging his legs whilst there was someone else picking his ears. Several technicians were serving him. Although he couldnt open his eyes to see, his perception could provide a lot of information. This brother of mine, he knew how to enjoy himself. He went to a clubhouse to find so many technicians. To be honest, Boss Zhou has never gone to a clubhouse to spend money properly in his life. Whether healthy or unhealthy. In his previous life, he didnt have leisure or interest. In this life, the technicians in the clubhouse are not as good and considerate as his Yingying in any aspect of service. Even if they are in uniform, how can theypare to Dr. Lins ck silk and white coat? The fragrance of the home flowers was not as fragrant as the wildflowers. That was because the home flowers were not beautiful and gentle enough. Except for this time, Boss Zhou enjoyed it. After going to Hell, he was inexplicably hit by the high monk sarira. Right now, he was in a state of physical and mental exhaustion. It was not bad to use this opportunity to enjoy a full-body spa. At first, he was a little expectant. In the end, he let out a long sigh of relief. The technicians were very well-behaved. They did not tease him at all, hinting that he was a high priority. The massage was very dutiful. The clock ended and Zhou Ze tried to open his eyes, but he could not seed. Because he was only possessing and did not have real control over this body. Forget it, lets just leave it at that. Id better rest first. Ill think of a way to contact Yingying and the others after Ive recovered. Ghosts should also be able to make phone calls, right? Otherwise, how did the story of Ghosts calling in the middle of the nighte out? The spa ended and Zhou Ze felt that he had been pushed out, there were even people to help him put on clothes. Was the service so considerate? Why hadnt he heard Lawyer An and the Old Priest mention that the clubs service was so good before? Boss Zhou felt as if this was the first time an honest person had gone out to have fun. It was full of the surprises of a new world. At this moment, Boss Zhou heard someone crying beside him. At the same time, someone spoke, Ms. Sun, our funeral parlors spa body farewell service has beenpleted. Look, are you satisfied? Thank you, Director Zhao. Yes, the bill will be issued when the timees. Theres no rush. The memorial service has already been held in the morning, and Mr. Wus body has been rearranged. Next shall we proceed to the cremation procedure? Yes, Director Zhao. Zhou Ze! PS: A few years ago, quite a few funeral parlorsunched this kind of farewell service for corpses. Its called Respectful Body, so dont let any readers say that its just a bunch of nonsense. In addition, a reader privately messaged not long ago. Asking whether the story about Gambling with life was true or false. A friend of his seemed to have encountered a simr incident in the hospital. The other party did not want to open the chat records, so he could not send them out for everyone to see. The reality was always more like a novel than an actual novel. Chapter 456 - The Second Barbecue Experience

Chapter 456: The Second Barbecue Experience

Cremation? Cremation? Cremation? If it werent for the fact that he couldnt move while he was possessed, Boss Zhou would have vomited a mouthful of blood! Thus he was destined to be cremated in his previous and next life, right? He randomly found a suitable body to temporarily possess and rest. He had just finished the first spa in his life. Before he could enjoy the aftertaste, he had to be pushed into the incinerator? When he was in a conscious state thest time he had been rescued, he was transported to the funeral, mourned, and sent into the incinerator; it had almost be Zhou Zes inner demon. That kind of experience was an unimaginable fear, especially when he was pushed into the incinerator. That kind of oppression and grievance was enough to make him break down! Until now, it was a psychological shadow that Zhou Ze could not erase. Okay, Director Zhao, lets begin. The womans voice sounded sorrowful, it should be a pitiful survivor. Sensing that the stretcher under him was starting to move, Zhou Ze wanted tough. If it was possible, he wanted to pull the person inside his body out of bed Come on Ill leave it to you, you do the work Let me finish, Im about to be barbecued again. I cant live like this anymore. Why dont we switch? Youe out to work and I move in. If I have nothing to do, why would Ie out to chat with you and pretend to be cool? However, this is just a thought. Some people give up on themselves, but giving up on themselves wont solve the problem. Zhou Ze began to desperately want to get out of this body. Im not staying in this restroom anymore, okay? Ill stay in another ce. Maybe at worst, Ill just wander around randomly for a while. Next to him, Buddhist prayer songs began to y as it was about to start. Zhou Ze began to struggle desperately as he sensed that the stretcher under him and the conveyor belt of the incinerator were sessfully connected. He already had a body that could be used to reincarnate, so he was unable to fully enter and control this body. Zhou Ze remembered that Cuihua and some malicious spirits had ways to control somebodies. Ka-cha The door of the incinerator was opened. This was equivalent to aggravating Zhou Ze. ng! It was not the sound from outside, it was the sounding from within his body. It was as if he had identally slipped in, Zhou Ze felt his consciousness slip in. His hand is moving! Look, his hand is moving! Hes not dead, hes not dead! A series of exmations came from outside. Maybe for the employees working in the funeral parlor, they had heard of the story of someone who was sent to the funeral parlor to be cremated and suddenly woke up. He was not dead. Except for them this was the first time they had met him. Hubby, youre still alive, are you still alive?! The surviving person pounced on Zhou Ze as she started to cry. The man was moved out of the funeral home, Zhou Ze could feel that even the oppressive air seemed to have be much happier. He was carried into a car as it was quickly started. The noisy environment around him suddenly quieted down. There were probably only three people in the car, including himself. It was as if he had triggered something. It caused his control over this body to increase a little, butpared to his original body it was still iparable to Xu Les body. Hes notpletely dead? The driver in front could not believe it, How is he not dead? Zhou Ze. These words sounded strange. I dont know either. Im also in a mess now. I can only watch helplessly as hes about to be pushed into the incinerator. Im about to be freed and can have a new life. Just as he was pushed into the incinerator his finger suddenly moved, bastard Why isnt hepletely dead yet?! At that time, I wanted to push away the staff member and personally stuff him into the incinerator to burn him! Zhou Ze. Boss Zhou felt a little heartache for this guy who was possessed by him because the person who said those words just now wasnt anyone else. It was the surviving person who had pounced on him earlier and eximed, Hubby, youre still alive! She looked exceptionally loving. Brother, what kind of sin have youmitted? Why is your wife so eager for you to die? Looking at the tone of that driver, love was a ray of light. It was so green that it made you panic. Who cares if hes dead or not? Im not going to send him to the hospital. Forget it, Ill strangle him to death first. Whether hes alive or not, Ill confirm a way for him to die! No, no dont you see the car following behind? Your rtives are following behind. They want to apany you to the hospital! Our parents also received the news. They didnt dare toe to their sons funeral. Now that they heard that your brother hase back to life, they have already rushed to the hospital! Zhou Ze, who was attached to the brother next door to Old Wang, couldnt help but sigh in his heart. This story is getting more and more exciting your brother and your wife Its really good to keep the good things in the family. Its a pity that youre dead now. Otherwise, I would introduce my best friend Wang Ke to you. We cant go to the hospital. We told the public that it was a heart attack. What if the hospital finds out that hes been poisoned? said the man as his voice became very nervous. You asked me what to do. How would I know now?! The woman shouted hysterically. Its all your fault, you asked me to feed him that. Its all your fault! I told you this wouldnt work, there would be problems! The woman then began to divide the pot. At this time, whats the point of saying all this? I took the medicine and you fed him. Were all involved! The man was quite rational. Drive slower, drive slower. Ill call my friend. Oh right, dont go to the first hospital, go to the third hospital. Its the hospital where I used to work. Ill call and arrange it. Its okay, as long as hes dead well be fine! Hurry up and confirm that hes dead. As long as we send him to the hospital and confirm that hes dead, the hospital wont do an autopsy. It wont. Ill drive. The woman also calmed down and switched the drivers seat with the man. This was amercial van, so there was quite a lot of space. The man walked to Zhou Zes side at this time. He first pressed his ear against Zhou Zes chest. He didnt hear a heartbeat, and his hand was ced on the tip of Zhou Zes nose. He didnt feel any breathing either. No matter how he looked at it, he was still a dead man! At this moment The mans eyes widened because he saw the middle finger of his brothers right hand slowly stand up! Bulge! Ahhh!!! The man screamed, He was not dead he was not dead he was not dead!!! Sister-inw, Aiyuan he didnt die. My brother didnt die. His fingers just moved. He flipped me the bird Then kill him! The woman screamed. Dont me the two of them for being so flustered and at a loss, the fact that he suddenly came back to life after such a mourning party and was sent to the incinerator. The number of people who had experienced this in this world was very few. Moreover this person was killed by them. No matter how cold an assassin was, he would probably feel helpless when faced with this situation. These two people thats not right This adulterous couples performance was already very good. Right, kill him kill him! The man subconsciously reached out and strangled his brothers neck. Zhou Ze felt that his neck was being strangled, he muttered in his heart, Brother, I advise you to be kind. The woman drove while looking behind through the rearview mirror. She immediately cursed, Were going to send him to the hospital. What if you leave a mark? Are you deliberately leaving evidence?! Even if the person had died, the doctor would be suspicious if he found a mark on the bodys neck. As long as he performed a simple autopsy, he would be able to determine the approximate cause of death. Right, right, we cant leave any marks! The man looked left and right in a panic. He picked up a towel from the seat and directly covered his brothers nose and mouth. He pressed his hands on it. He did not dare to use too much strength, but it was enough to ensure that his brother could not breathe. Brother, die, quickly die!!! Brother, I beg you quickly die!!! The man shouted. Zhou Ze felt a little ufortable as he was being suffocated, but it was not so ufortable that he could not control himself. Zhou Ze understood that because of the addition of his soul, this body had activated a little bit of activity from the state ofplete death. However, it was still in the state of fake death. Which was equivalent to the situation of the turtle breathing technique In fact Humans did not only rely on their mouths and nose to breathe. They could breathe through all the pores on their body, especially when their body was still in the state of suspended animation. Which did not require much oxygen consumption. It was not a big problem for them to be covered by their mouth and nose. About 15 minutester, the woman shouted, The hospital is in front. Are you dead yet?! The few cars behind her were following too closely. It was impossible for the woman to deliberately slow down for fear of arousing the suspicion of her rtives. Hes dead The man was not too sure either, he had been desperately pressing down on the towel the whole way. Even an elephant should have been suffocated to death by him. He let go of his hand and took the towel off, he even subconsciously used the towel to wipe the beads of sweat on his forehead as he was sweating too much. Ten percent of it was from the heat, ny percent was from fear. Except when he realized which towel he was holding, he immediately threw the towel out and wiped his face hard with his hand. Bad Luck, bad luck bad f*cking luck! He then looked again at his brother who was lying on the chair as a horrific scene appeared. His brother, who had his mouth and nose covered suddenly opened his right eye and winked at him once! Chapter 457 - This Is… Life!

Chapter 457: This Is Life!

The younger brothers mouth was wide open, especially after that winking action. It made the younger brother forget to even scream. His entire body was filled with fear. It was a person who had been poisoned to death by him. He suddenly came back to life the moment before he was sent into the incinerator. Then after being smothered by him in the car, he could even blink at him! Those who dared to kill were considered to be the courageous type. Except no matter how courageous they were, they would still pee their pants in fear in the face of such an unbelievable supernatural phenomenon. At this moment, the younger brother waspletely dominated by fear. Are you dead? Hey, Im asking you a question! The woman shouted while driving. Zhou Ze took a deep breath. As if the younger brother had covered his mouth and nose, his control over this body had been strengthened. He even exerted a little strength. Crack Zhou Ze sat up. The younger brothers eyes were dumbfounded, his face was deathly pale. At this moment, he was so scared that he was not clear-headed and he was trembling non-stop. Are you dead? The hospital is just ahead of the intersection! The woman urged. Its done, A familiar voice sounded. The woman turned her head and saw the familiar face beside her that she had shared a bed with for a long time. Without thinking, she heaved a sigh of relief and said, Hubby, wait a little longer. Well get to the hospital soon Suddenly the woman stopped talking and then Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Many times, society liked to fix the title of female driver. It was a biased thing. Just now it was clearly a red light but the woman stepped on the elerator and rushed out, but you really couldnt me her for having poor self-control. Even if it was a calm man behind the wheel and his recently deceased wife appeared beside him to talk to him, he would have probably lost control. Bang! Zhou Ze felt that he had gone too far as he had only wanted to spook this pair of dog lovers, it could also be considered as venting his anger for the deceased whose body was fated to be possessed by him. After all, he obtained the body. Thus he had to do something for him, right? It wasnt until the car was knocked over from the side when the interior of the car was spinning. Zhou Ze finally realized that the situation had gotten out of hand, it seemed that it was because his control over the body was much stronger than before. As a result, the pain that Zhou Ze suffered after the collision was much clearer. The violent impact and flip caused Zhou Zes consciousness to fall into a kind ofa again. Ding dong. The door was opened. Zhang Yanfeng stood at the door as Officer Chen stood inside. Officer Chen then walked back to her desk and sat down. This was a hotel suite. Is the environment okay? Officer Chen asked. Yes. Zhang Yanfeng nodded. Dont feel pressured. Its in line with the reception rules. Officer Chen picked up the coffee in front of her and found it was a little cold. She then frowned and said, Help me boil a pot of water. When the water is boiling, soak the coffee in it. Oh, okay. Old Zhang nodded and went to boil the water. In front of this woman, Old Zhang felt like he was being suppressed in all aspects. To avoid the embarrassment of being too attentive, Zhang Yanfeng joked, Just now, I was in my room watching the news in Xuzhou It said that the day before yesterday, a body that was supposed to be cremated in a funeral parlor in Xuzhou seemed to have moved a little. Then, the family members were so excited that they immediately moved the body into the car and drove it to the hospital for emergency treatment. In the end, they drove in a hurry and got into a car ident. The wife and younger brother of the deceased in the car were also seriously injured and had died. Yeah, this matter has already been trending on Weibo. Officer Chen was still indifferent. Its quite a pity. Perhaps, its the same for anyone. Seeing their family member die. Even if they saw wrongly that he suddenly moved, it would still ignite great hope. Maybe. After the water was boiled, Old Zhang put the brewed coffee on Officer Chens table. There were many documents on the table, and a notebook was beside it. Have you thought about the matter I told youst time? Officer Chen picked up the coffee cup and took a sip. Old Zhang was about to remind her to be careful, but it was toote. Moreover, Officer Chen didnt seem to feel the heat at all. I think its more suitable for me to continue staying in Tongcheng. Oh? Officer Chen was a little surprised. She looked at Zhang Yanfeng and said, Transferring to the provincial department doesnt mean that you will be put on the shelf. There are quite many cases. Being transferred from the local City Bureau to the Provincial Public Security Department was considered a promotion, and it also meant a better stage with a broader future. I know I understand, but I still prefer to stay in Tongcheng. Everyone is a brick in the revolution. Move wherever you need to move. Officer Chen joked. It could be considered as giving Zhang Yanfeng onest chance. I feel that the people of Tongcheng still need me. I still want to continue my stay in Tongcheng to serve the people. Yes Tianer was already dying from the conversation between two people who didnt like to be polite. Okay, I got it. After this joint investigation in Xuzhou is over, you can go back to Tongcheng. Phew Zhang Yanfeng let out a long sigh. This time, he was transferred to Xuzhou by the provincial department to participate in a joint investigation. Officer Chen was also involved in this. Of course, this was not a trick of using connections. Zhang Yanfengs body was previously an undercover drug enforcement officer. He hadpleted the mission perfectly and almost sacrificed himself. It was also thanks to the continuous vicious major cases in Tongcheng in the past few months, it could be said that his qualifications were extremely rich. If it was in the past and he wanted to go to the provincial office, Old Zhang would have been very happy. It wasnt because he wanted to be promoted. It was for the sake of his progress. Except Zhang Yanfeng knew that as long as Zhou Ze opened the bookstore in Tongcheng, this ghost errand boy of his wouldnt have been able to leave for a long time. Unless Zhou Ze suddenly decided to bring everyone to Nanjing. The provincial capital, to fight for territory. The lost time scattered in the wind as if I cant remember to face it again. The days of wandering, you are apanying Apanied by the BGM of Years of Friendship, Zhou Ze and the people in the bookstore were wearing ck jackets. Lighting their lighters as they walked forward, ready to fight for territory. Except when he thought about how his boss liked to lie on the sofa in the morning and bask in the sun, Zhang Yanfeng felt that it was impossible to fight over territory. Huh? Huh? Zhang Yanfeng didnt understand. Why are you still standing here? Uh You can go now. Finish writing the case report and hand it in. Okay. Zhang Yanfeng got up and was about to leave. When he reached the door of the room, he found a jade pendant that looked like an amulet hanging behind the door. Is this pendant engraved with a Pixiu? Zhang Yanfeng asked. Officer Chen was from Nanjing. To a certain extent, the Pixiu was the symbol of Jinling. Its Xiezhi. Officer Chen replied. Have you forgotten? My father is a prosecutor. This was a gift from my father when I joined the profession. Oh, I see, said Old Zhang as his body trembled. Zhang Yanfeng opened the door and walked out. After the door was closed, Officer Chen picked up the piping hot cup of coffee again and drank it in one gulp. She was not afraid of the heat at all. She flipped open the documents that had been inverted previously on the table. There were a lot of photos and information inside, there were also thements of several members of the Tongcheng criminal police squad regarding this new criminal investigations captain. Everyone thought that the organization was preparing for the cadre promotion assessment and that it was a process. This matter was kept confidential. Among them there was a photo of Zhang Yanfeng that caught her attention, of him repeatedly entering and leaving the bookstore on South Street. Inside it there was a lot of information on Xu Le, the owner of the bookstore, and the identities of the other people in the bookstore. Some of their identities were marked with a big ? Heh. Officer Chen suddenly smiled as she put her hand to her lips. Out of habit, she began to bite his nails click ck ck Zhou Ze didnt know how long he had been unconscious. Thanks to the new skill he had just unlocked, he could now possess a body with more leeway. Although he couldnt possess such terrifying strength like Cuihua didst time, it was already a great improvement for him. However, misfortune and fortune go hand in hand. If he didnt have a breakthrough during the car ident and improved his perception of the body, the pain he felt during the car ident wouldnt have been so intense. He had fainted and he didnt know how long he had been unconscious. When his consciousness began to recover, he found that he was still attached to this body. Only a wanderer who had left home would know the beauty of a home. In the same way only a dead soul who had lost his physical body would know how happy it was to have a stinking body. He heard heartbreaking cries as many people were crying, they were crying miserably. Zhou Ze felt that he was still a little dizzy, it still took a little time to regain control of the body. Old Mr. Sun and Old Madam, Im sorry for your loss. Right now, the most important thing is to let the children rest in peace. Zhou Ze was puzzled for a moment as he heard a familiar voice. It seemed to be the big teapot of the spa club. Oh no it was the director of the funeral parlor. Hiss Zhou Ze sucked in a breath of cold air No way? Dont cry. Let the children rest in peace. An old mans voice sounded. Director Zhao, Ill take my wife back first. Ill leave the rest to you. Its our duty. The other rtives left, Director Zhao took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off his forehead as he looked at the three corpses that were neatly arranged in front of him, What a sin what a f*cking sin. Quick, cremate them cremate them! The hospital had already confirmed their death. Regardless of whether his fingers were moving or not, even if this corpse suddenly stood up and danced they still had to press it back and send it in to be burned! What f*cking bad luck! Kacha The iron gate of the incinerator was opened. Shit Zhou Ze. Chapter 458 - Disco Dancing In the Mortuary! Chapter 458: Disco Dancing In the Mortuary! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThis may be life. Many people always think that they will be very special, but in fact, they are just experiencing things that we would have experienced together. As an example, cremation. Except for a few people, most wille to this step after death. Except Zhou Ze has not entered the pce twice, hes been in the pce three times. As the saying goes, once in a row, and then in a slump. Zhou Ze is now ready to give up resistance. Incineration, as usual. Ill float around to find the next body. If I cant find it, Ill let him go. The first two bodies have already gone in, Zhou Ze has already smelled the gas and felt the hot temperature Brother your wife, and brother have both been turned to ash. Youve earned it, I just borrowed your body for a while. Now, Ive directly avenged you. Zhou Ze still had the leisure to think about these things. Soon, it was his turn as the stretcher was assembled and was about to be delivered. What a familiar feeling. When it was his turn, the lights in the funeral home suddenly dimmed. Even the man-eating incinerator was suspended from work. The power in the funeral home was out. Call the power supply bureau and ask. Hurry up. If its our problem, fix it first. Hurry up! Also, move this corpse to the freezer first. Even if the power is out there, theres still air conditioning. Boss Zhou didnt feel the slightest bit of relief, nor did he feel the slightest bit of happiness as the electricity would soone back. This also meant that he had toe here for the fourth time, only to prepare himself again that he would be incinerated. If he was incinerated, couldnt he have given himself a quick death? Just like in horror movies, the scariest time wasnt when the ghosts or murderers jumped out to battle the main character. It was when the ghosts or murderers didnte out and the main character was slowly searching every room. Waiting to be incinerated was also a kind of torture. Boss Zhou felt afortable feeling after being pushed into the freezer. This cold air made his soul rx as if it had been nourished. The Funeral Homes electricity didnt seem toe up for a long time. Zhou Ze didnt know the exact reason. He only remembered that he seemed to have been in a daze for a long time. It was not like sleeping as it was more like lying on a sunny beach and daydreaming. The taste of this ce was not something for outsiders to know. When Zhou Ze had nothing to do in the past, he would deliberately go to the morgue to reminisce about bitterness and think about the sweetness. as he passed by the hospital. Entering the morgue and then into the burial cab was like going home for Zhou Ze. It was a pity that his fellow deceased roommates couldnt speak. Perhaps, the only regret was that this body seemed to have many problems due to the car ident as many of its bones were broken. It was able to move when Boss Zhou tried to control it, but it was extremely difficult. Zhou Ze remembered that thest time the woman from the Bridge of Helplessness entered a corpse, she seemed to have instilled new functions into her body by swallowing the souls of the dead. Except this should be the intellectual property protection of the Bridge of Helplessness, Boss Zhou didnt know that. Da da da There was a sound from outside. Zhou Ze shook his head slightly. Its here. Is it going to be incinerated? Zhou Ze was hesitating whether he should shake his head or his arm before being incinerated to frighten the others? However, Zhou Ze soon realized that something was not right. First, he had not heard the sound of the lights being turned on. The machine in the freezer had not been restarted as well. Wasnt there still no electricity? Second, the person who came in was opening the small doors one by one. Was he nning to take out all the corpses in the funeral home and make a northeast mess stew? Zhou Ze was also pushed out. Boss Zhou did not move as his left leg was broken and there were many fractures on his chest. Now, he was very envious of the strong wind that Cuihua yed with after she possessed himst time. It was very domineering. He could not do this now. He reckoned that he could only control this body to stand up straight and not fall to the ground. It seemed that there was more than one person. The bodies were moved out one by one and ced against the wall, Zhou Ze was also moved over. He secretly opened his eyes and took a look as he then realized that there were many roommates on this wall of his. It seemed that the viewers of the live broadcast were called water friends as the ones on Zhou Zes side were called fire friends In any case, everyone would eventually end up incinerated. Many funeral parlors in many areas also had the function of ancient mortuaries. Some bodies that were involved in investigation cases or unknown bodies could not be disposed of quickly, so they were stored here. Because of this the upancy rate here was quite high. Zhou Ze simply opened his eyes, some of the dead people had their eyes open anyway. They would not be suspected. Da Da Da The sound rang out again, Zhou Ze saw a primary schoolboy in his school uniform holding the hand of a woman in a red dress as they walked to the center. The boy looked like a tiger and was quite adorable. The woman was a little thin and not very tall. Mom, theres so much delicious food! Zhou Ze. Cant you stop! Im already depressed that my soul hasnt returned to my body. Youre still giving me waves after waves. Did you meet a necrophiliac? Except Zhou Ze quickly realized that he was wrong, the other one wasnt just a mere necrophiliac. The boy immediately ripped his mothers skirt off, this was a very naughty move. It wasparable to a child ripping off his mothers bra at a water park. However, there was not much spring to be seen after the skirt was ripped off. Rather, to what extent does one have to be perverted to think that this is spring? The womans legs were crossed, very thin and very ck. The proportions were extremely incongruous. It was like two matchsticks supporting the upper body. It looked like a patient with muscr dystrophy, but it did not. The woman had her hands on her stomach and her legs were crossed, it was simr to the picture of Marilyn Monroe with air blowing up her white dress. Except what she was showing now, wasnt beauty. It was a strange and suffocating scene. Mom, the teacher taught us to sing today. Its I Am a Little Navy, can I show you? The boy was really like an ordinary primary school student who had returned home to show off to his parents what he had learned in school today, but one had to know that this was a funeral home. Even if it was in front of rows and rows of corpses, this young and clean childs voice contrasted with a hair-raising atmosphere. Im a Little Navy, driving a small gunboat. Im not afraid of the wind, Im not afraid of the waves, I bravely move forward The little boy sang while saluting. At the same time, he was standing still. Stepping on the beat, he performed very seriously and sang well. The woman beside him also began to move along with the boys rhythm. Her unbelievably slender legs were like chopsticks, constantly moving apart and retracting. It was a bit like the steps of hip-hop dance. Meanwhile, the womans face was slowly sinking. Her eyeballs began to expand as her eye sockets opened, her lips also began to bulge. In short, her facial features became more obvious,pressing almost all the space on her face to the extreme. The womans lips kept opening and closing up and down, like a fish that had flipped onto the shore. It was just that the frequency and speed became very fast, but one could not hear what sound she was making. Zhou Ze watched this scene whilst squinting his eyes, he truly felt that this child should bring his mother to the teachers office tomorrow and perform for the teacher alone, his teacher should be so moved that she would cry. However Something then unexpectedly happened, a force was trying to get close to him. It was trying to take over his control over the deceaseds body. Zhou Ze instinctively refused and the force quickly dispersed. There was no time to think as it was so fast that it was as if someone had suddenly grabbed his lower body. His first reaction was not to say to him, This is not right, this is harassment Then something interesting happened, Zhou Zes fire friends started to follow the rhythm of the little boy. Can you imagine in the mortuary, a group of corpses marching to the beat of I Am a Little Navy? Even though they have been to Hell several times, this is the first time to see this western scene. The movements of the corpses were very stiff at first, but they began to be familiar as they jumped. Momentarily, it was a chaotic dance. The gunboats are fast, the cannons are urate; If the enemy dares to invade, Boom Boom Boom!!! The little boy reached the point of excitement, especially thest few words of Boom Boom Boom!!! which he sang particrly powerfully. The boys mother even raised both hands and made a firing gesture. The group of fire friends around Zhou Ze were the same, they made a gesture that made them look like they couldnt be any more stupid, Boom Boom Boom! The coordination was wless. Boss Zhou did not cooperate, nor did he join in. Firstly it was because when that force tried to take over his body, he rejected it. Secondly, it was too shameful that the shame index was even higher than that of a veteran sitting in a singing electric wheelchair yelling Toot-toot-toot as he rode into South Street pedestrian street. You guys have fun. As long as you have fun, I wont go crazy with you guys. Also, funeral parlor employees Hey! where the Hell have you all gone, why isnt the electricity here yet? Zhou Ze wanted to shout. Hurry up and send this room of mental patients to the furnace to be incinerated, I cant watch anymore I really cant watch this anymore. Just as Zhou Ze was thinking about all this nonsense, a childs voice suddenly rang out from a very close position beside him, Uncle, is it because my singing isnt good? Otherwise, why dont you dance along with me? Chapter 459 - Rigor Mortis Chapter 459: Rigor Mortis Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionZhou Ze felt that he was at odds with a child. Otherwise, why did all the children he met have problems? The Little Loli, Zhu Shengnan, and now this person in front of him. What happened to the flowers of our country now? Uncle, I want to y with you. The little boy reached out and grabbed Zhou Zes hand and shook it. Eh, are you acting coquettishly? To be able to sing I Am a Little Navy with a bunch of corpses at the funeral home, do you think its still suitable for you to act coquettishly? Seeing that Zhou Ze still did not respond, he could not speak and could only do some small actions. The boy pouted, Uncle, I want to y with you. Except uncle did not want to talk to you, go away. Uncle, you are different from them. The boy said very seriously. They wont reject me, but you reject me. I reject you, so you like me even more? What the Hell is wrong with your brain! Uncle is different. Uncle has his ego, right? As he said this, the boy grasped Zhou Zes hand even harder. Momentarily, Zhou Ze sensed that the power that hade before and been scattered by him had appeared again. This time, it was even more intense as it was determined to fight with him for control of the body. This boy could control a corpse? Strands of pale blue silk threads weaved through his body, it even ignored Zhou Zes resistance as it forcefully took control of the body. Was it the means of the corpse chasers? Zhou Ze remembered something when he was chatting with Lawyer An in the morning. He had heard Lawyer An say that until the founding of the Peoples Republic, there were still corpse chasers active in Xiangxi. Corpse chasers were divided into two groups. One group relied on the type of people who had cultivated after birth. Like Xu Qinng, who had cultivated some methods to control corpses. This group was the majority. There was another group that had very few people. If onepared corpse chasers to one, this group might only have a 0.001 share. This group of people was considered legendary among corpse chasers because they were born with an affinity for corpses. They did not need to cultivate or use other methods to control corpses. Lawyer An said that when he was a constable, one of his underlings was a corpse chaser. It was also a secret that he had heard while chatting. This little boy was a living person. Moreover, Zhou Ze did not see him using any special means to set up anything. Just like that, he simply moved all the corpses here. As expected, there were all sorts of strange things in this world. Except why are you controlling me now, you naughty child? Seeing that his resistance was futile, Zhou Ze didnt do anything else. He didnt n on leaving the body for the time being. Just like that Zhou Ze watched as he slowly ced the corpses back into the distance and pushed them into the freezer. In the end the little boy held Zhou Zes hand with one arm and the womans hand with the other. Three people like a family of three walked out of the funeral parlor. They didnt see anyone along the way. Zhou Ze wanted to shout, Where the Hell are the people from the funeral parlor? You couldnt have been scared out of your wits if you didnt see such a horrifying scene. There was a long green belt outside the funeral parlor. It wasnt a park, but the buildings were still rtively empty. The woman put on her red dress again, and her face returned to normal. Even Zhou Ze was manipted by the little boy to go to the staff changing room of Bin Hospital to change his clothes before he left. However Zhou Ze was still limping when he walked, he could walk but he walked very bizarrely. On the cold street The family of three began to happily walk on the road. The little boy kept talking about what had happened to him at school. It could be heard that this guy should be popr in school. In many movies, TV shows, and novels, children with special abilities tend to be withdrawn as they are then bullied in school which in turn deepens their psychological trauma. Except this boy was different, he said that there were three female students in his ss. They were fighting to be his wife when they grew up. Because of this, the three girls had a fight which led the teacher to call their parents over. Zhou Ze felt that this child didnt have the slightest bit of inferiority and was bullied. He was too lively, he was so lively that he ran to the funeral home in the middle of the night and led a group of corpses to dance! Uncle, do you not like Mom? The boy raised his head and looked at Zhou Ze. I can feel that uncle seems to be very disgusted with mom. Since uncle doesnt like mom The boy then released his grip on the womans hand and faced her. Hey auntie, go back to where you came from. Stay under the manhole cover by the Lotus Pond. You might be discovered by the police soon. Thank you for ying with me today. Zhou Ze. The woman left silently as she went back to where she should go. The boy continued to hold Zhou Zes hand and walked forward. Uncle, my name is Cheng Jiu. My fathers surname is Cheng, and my mothers nickname is Ah Jiu. Thus, my name is Cheng Jiu. Do you remember, uncle? Uncle, lets go for a walk by the river. Uncle, Im timid. Usually, I dont dare to go to the river alone at night. Zhou Ze. Youre afraid? Uncle, you dont know. On the way to the riverside, you can see a lot of grandparents. Some of them have been buried there for many years, but theyre buried quite deep, so I cant wake them up. Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze limped as the little boy held his hand. They slowly walked to the riverside, it could be considered a scenic river. In the early years, it was a part of the moat. With the development of the times though, things like the city wall moat could only be preserved as historical relics. Zhou Ze remembered that there was also a Hao river in Tongcheng. It was said that it was also a moat in the early years. He apanied the little boy to press the road beside the river. Zhou Ze began to try to leave this body, but he gave up after thinking twice about it. First of all, this body was already somewhat familiar to him. He could still control it a little. When the little boy got tired of ying with him, he would return to where he came from like the female corpse just now. He might even have a chance to run out and find a ce to call Yingying and the others toe over. The golden and silver nests were not as good as his own grass nest. Boss Zhou missed Xu Les body. That was the most suitable body for him. Lets see now, when will this little boy get tired of ying with me. Zhou Ze finally saw it. This boy treated the corpse as a toy and as his ymate. Was this a natural ability? Zhu Shengnan seemed to be half-born and half-blessed. The secret of the ghost errant child-giving map had not beenpletely uncovered, but Zhou Ze had already connected it. Zhu Shengnans matter seemed to have some connection with the abduction vige. Unfortunately he had be a toy now, he did not have to think about such a far-reaching problem. As they walked, they met two people in front of them who were male and female. The little boy did not care as he continued to hold Zhou Zes hand and walked forward. Zhou Ze was dressed very neatly, basically covering his face. It was not appropriate to wear so much in the summer. Except this was abination under the little boys control, the little boy even carefully put on a mask for Zhou Ze. It was also night, so he did not have to worry about being seen by others. From afar, it looked like an adult taking a child for a walk. It was just that it was a littlete for a walk. When they got closer Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment, Holy sh*t, the two people in front look a little familiar! Yes, they do look familiar! The case closing report has been written. Ill give it to you tomorrow morning, Zhang Yanfeng said as he followed behind Officer Chen. Okay, Officer Chen responded. This case was notplicated. The key was that the thieves were running around andmitting crimes. The case had been solved, and only some finishing work and evidence collecting was left. Its gettingte. Arent you going back to rest? Zhang Yanfeng asked. Hmm? Officer Chen looked at Zhang Yanfeng. Generally speaking, when a man said this he meant that he wanted to sleep with you. Uh no, Im afraid youll be tired. (He really wanted to sleep with you.) Well, no. Im worried that your body wont be able to take it. Youve been working continuously for several days. (He couldnt help but want to sleep with you.) Im not tired. Lets go for a walk. Dont talk and ruin the atmosphere. Officer Chen replied. Oh, okay. Old Zhang was depressed. In front of this woman he waspletely eaten alive. He didnt have any thoughts about the fate brought by this body, and he couldnt have any thoughts. He was already over forty years old, and Officer Chen was much younger than him. The most important thing was the environmental protection issue that his boss told him aboutst time, it still lingered in his ears from time to time. He took out a cigarette and lit it up as he then saw two people approaching them. Hello, uncle Hello sister. The little boy greeted them. Look how smart this child was, he didnt call them uncle and aunt as he instead called them uncle and sister. Zhang Yanfeng bent down and reached out to touch the little boys head. He then said, Its sote at night, why arent you going back to sleep? As he spoke, he remembered that there was an adult beside the little boy. Old Zhang! Dude, its me! Quickly recognize me! Out of all my subordinates, I usually admire and value you the most! My father and I decided to go for a walk. His leg has just been injured. The doctor said that he needs to walk more to exercise. Good boy Zhang Yanfeng felt that this child was sensible. Officer Chen had already walked forward. No matter how sweet the little boys words were, she did not seem to have the slightest interest. Officer Chen, wait for me. Old Zhang went to chase after her. Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze swore after he returned to his own body when he saw Old Zhang again he would take good care of him. After catching up with Officer Chen, Old Zhang slowed down his pace. Officer Chen turned around and looked at the others who were still walking not far away. Whats Wrong? Dont you think that the man next to the child was a little strange? His leg is injured. Didnt the child say so? Zhang Yanfeng said. Its not just his leg. His hands and other parts of his body feel a little out of sync when he walks. Out of sync? Old Zhang looked at him for a while. Hiss, it does seem a little like like that Zombie. Chapter 460 - Headshots Chapter 460: Headshots Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionRigor Mortis? Zhang Yanfeng was stunned for a moment. Thats impossible. Rigor Mortis was formed some time after a person died. Regardless of whether it was ancient or modern homicide cases, the investigators would infer the approximate time of death of the deceased based on the rigor mortis. Except this was a living person a living person who could move. I say. Officer Chen looked at Zhang Yanfeng. Arent you going up to take a look? Are you joking? Zhang Yanfeng asked. Yes. Officer Chen nodded. How can a dead person move, right? Thats right. Zhang Yanfeng let out a long sigh. How can a persone back to life after death, right? Right Ah? Officer Chen smiled. Out of habit, she ced her fingernails next to her lips as she bit them. Because she was good-looking so her action was also very adorable. It had the charm of a mature woman, but also contained the mischievousness of a girl. No matter which industry she was in, a smart woman knew how to disy her beauty to the greatest extent. This was a womans talent. I say, lets go and take a look. Officer Chen urged while biting her nails. Oh, okay. Old Zhang ran over. Looking at Old Zhangs back as he ran, Officer Chens originally smiling face slowly faded away. She frowned and continued biting her nails as she thought to herself, Theres no problem with the DNA and fingerprints, but why do you look like a different person? Hey kid, wait a minute! Zhou Ze was already cursing Old Zhang in his heart. He was nning on how he was going to burn this blind subordinate after he returned. Except when he heard Old Zhang shout behind him, Zhou Ze was still excited. The little boy pouted as he turned around. His gaze did not first look at Zhang Yanfeng who was running over but at Officer Chen who was a little further away. Uncle, that sister makes me feel very ufortable. It makes me feel like Im looking at those grandparents who are buried underground. The little boy stretched out his hand and patted the railing helplessly. He said somewhat helplessly, Uncle, Im going home. Its toote. Mom and dad will be anxious at home. Help me say hello to that uncle. As he said that, the little boy left whilst carrying his school bag with Piglets face printed on it. He ran forward as fast as he could. Zhou Ze heaved a long sigh of relief, he originally thought that the next scene would be an emotional scene of a meeting between superiors and subordinates. He was already brewing emotions in his heart. Except in the next moment, Zhou Ze suddenly raised his fist as he turned around and swung at Zhang Yanfeng! F*ck! Old Zhang I didnt do it on purpose! Zhou Ze thought to himself. Bang! This punch directly hit Old Zhangs chin which caught him off guard. His entire body bounced up and fell to the ground. Except Old Zhangs reaction was very fast as he had been an old criminal policeman for decades. He had a younger body now. In addition to the unremitting exercise during this period, his belly fats were gone. His experience and body could be considered the peak of a police officer. After he fell to the ground, Old Zhang swept his leg. Bang! Zhou Ze was thrown to the ground, causing his head to hit the railing by the river. Old Zhang, you dare to hit me? You dare to hit your boss?! Old Zhang immediately got up from the ground and pounced on Zhou Ze. Zhou Zes body was no longer under his control as he kicked him. Except with the previous lesson, Old Zhang was much more cautious this time. He turned sideways to avoid the kick and turned around to kick Zhou Ze in the stomach. Buzz! Although Zhou Ze was unable to control the body at the moment The pain was real. However no matter how much pain Zhou Ze was in the bodys reactions did not stop because of this. It grabbed Old Zhangs legs with both hands opened its mouth and bit down! Looking at the foot that was getting closer and closer Zhou Ze felt a strong resistance in his heart as a strong stench came from him. It was like a canned sardine that had expired for three years. Pfft! Old Zhang, how long has it been since you changed your socks? This smell made Zhou Ze feel like vomiting. Ahhhhh!!! Old Zhang let out a blood-curdling scream, he had never seen a suspect like this before. Old Zhang had originally thought that the assant would lose his resistance when he stepped on him, but he did not expect him to be so fierce. The ferocity of the old criminal investigations officer was disyed at this moment. The life and safety of a criminal investigations officer were the most difficult to guarantee because the people they faced were usually extremely vicious and evil. When dealing with evil people, it was naturally impossible for them to be gentle. Crack Zhou Zes neck was grabbed by Zhang Yanfeng. Zhang Yanfengs knee immediately pressed down as it was aimed at Zhou Zes head! Bang! His head suffered a heavy blow as Zhou Zes consciousness went into a trance. However immediately after Zhou Zes body was like an octopus, taking advantage of the situation to wrap itself around Old Zhangs body. He then opened his mouth and bit down on Old Zhangs arm. Hiss! Old Zhang sucked in a breath of cold air. At this moment he already had some doubts in his heart, what the Hell was this suspect? Ordinary people couldnt possibly fight in such a way, right? This was the most valiant, crazy fighting style thatpletely ignored the pain and any bodily reaction. His hands flipped up, immediately grabbing Zhou Zes neck, and then he threw him over the shoulder! Bang! Zhou Ze was fiercely thrown to the ground. Just as he was about to get up, Old Zhang decided to go all out. He stepped forward and kicked Zhou Ze in the chest. Bang! Crack A few more broken ribs. This time it should be over, right? Old Zhang felt a little regretful. He hade out in in clothes without any shackles, or else he would have locked Zhou Ze up. Except for what happened next made Old Zhangs eyes widen. He saw the suspect who had been thrown to the ground and stepped on jumped up like a carp but one of the legs seemed to be crippled. He couldnt stand uppletely but he bent his waist and charged straight at him. Bang! Old Zhang was hit by this in the abs he was a little confused at first, and then he felt that his back was pressed against something hard. His body began to fall backward. This guy wanted to push him into the river! Old Zhang immediately steadied his lower body, and his hands firmly grasped the other guys neck. Even though he strangled the other guy, he did not seem to be affected at all and continued to exert force on Old Zhang. The two men suddenly fell into a stalemate. Because of the fight just now the mask also fell off and Old Zhang saw an unfamiliar face that was very close to him. It was a very white face, a strange kind of white. So white that It was like a dead person, and this dead person while pinching himself and trying to push him into the river winked at him! Old Zhang. Old Zhang was a little confused, what the Hell was going on! Old Old Zhang Yes, he was talking? It seemed that it was because the little boy had run far, Zhou Ze found that he seemed to have gained a little control over the body. At least, he could move his lips and make some sounds. Old Old Zhang Who are you? Old Zhang was stunned for a moment. Although he was still desperately wrestling, he instinctively sensed something strange. To be exact, this strange feeling was reflected from the very beginning of the fight. Lawyer An had said that Old Zhang was the weakest among Zhou Zes ghost messengers. Because his soul had never been to Hell, he was called a ghost messenger. However, he did not have the experience and special abilities of a ghost messenger. Old Zhang seemed to have changed his body and continued to be his policeman. However, the old criminal investigations officer still had the insight. I I I Who are you? Zhang Yanfeng lifted both of his feet at this moment. He was almost exhausted, and the strength of this guy in front of him seemed to be endless. Ma Ban Who are you? Zhou Ze. Is it easy for me to make a sound now? Why cant you hear me clearly? Zhou Ze wanted to give up resisting, he could just help this body kill Old Zhang. Who are you? Old Zhang said with strength. Except at this moment, the question was a little weak. As if they were whispering, because his feet had left the ground and were about to be pushed into the river. Ma Boss Wife? Zhou Ze. Kill him, quick, kill him! Why did I have to be so kind to take this fellow as my subordinate? Lawyer An was right, it was a waste of a spot! Ah! Boss! Old Zhang finally understood. Zhou Ze was so moved that he was about to cry. Its Its me Boss, what happened to you? I Before Zhou Ze could finish his sentence, he heard a gunshot. He shouldnt have heard the gunshot first. Because the bullets speed was much faster than the speed of sound. He wasnt aware. In short, someone fired! Bang! Zhou Ze only felt a heavy blow to his head, he was even able to hear the bullet piercing through his head and breaking through the other side to get out. When the bullet briefly lingered in his head, it caused heat due to friction. Zhou Zes body staggered to the left, then his entire body fell to the ground due to inertia. In a trance, Zhou Ze saw Old Zhang roaring at him in panic as he wasing down from the railing. He also saw a female police officer not far away who was holding a gun with smoke leaving the barrel. Plop His back fell heavily to the ground as Zhou Ze felt that his entire head was empty. Zhou Ze vaguely saw himself lying on the sofa in the bookstore in the early morning, drinking coffee and reading the newspaper. Behind him, Yingying was still standing with her hands holding The servant girls self-cultivation. F*ck, he had wronged the directors and scriptwriters of those melodramatic dramas in the past. It turned out that after a person was shot many images would indeed appear in his mind in an instant. Chapter 461 - Old Zhang, Suck My Blood Chapter 461: Old Zhang, Suck My Blood Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionOh Ah hiss Zhou Ze felt that he was constantly wandering in the whirlpool. His consciousness was very muddled. He felt that he was like a dough. He was constantly kneaded and squeezed. It was as if there was a retard holding a mallet and constantly pping him. It was as if he wanted to turn himself into a retard. He did not know how long this situationsted. Zhou Ze suddenly opened his eyes. He found himself lying on a cold iron te. He was surrounded by cold colors. It was familiar. It was not a hospital but it was simr to a hospital. Zhou Ze silently sat up. When he sat up, he suddenly realized that he could sit up! Ah Xi! Could it be that every time he was tortured and beaten up, he could deepen his control over his body? Indeed, adversity can make people grow. So those peerless experts were all beaten up? Zhou Ze reached out and touched his chest. He could even press down. God knows how many ribs were broken. His chest was all deted. Wait a moment. He looked around again. Zhou Ze finally understood where he was now. This was the forensic medicine room! No wonder it felt very simr to the hospital. Phew He let out a long sigh. As long as he was not at the entrance of the incinerator. Finally, he did not have the fate of being roasted the moment he woke up. Thats not right. Zhou Ze thought of something. He reached out his hand and touched his temple in disbelief. As expected, his finger touched a hole! It was precisely the position of his temple! That female police officer, this marksmanship Dont think that all police officers were sharpshooters. Even sharpshooters would find it difficult to be urate when shooting in an emergency. That woman shot my temple? Zhou Ze reached his finger into the bullet hole and touched it. Its so deep. No, what am I doing? Zhou Ze put his hand down. He was digging the bullet hole in his head that had been shot. This might leave a very heavy psychological trauma after he returns to normal in the future. Then he immediately felt relieved. His ashes had been stolen, and his ashes had been mixed with rice. The current situation didnt seem to be a big deal when he thought about that. Zhou Ze remembered that when he was in middle school, there was a ssmate who liked to gouge the corn under his feet. Zhou Ze once saw it in ss, and he felt disgusted. It was a pity that the ssmate couldnt see his gouging action. Just then, the door of the forensic medicine room was opened. It should be dark now, and he didnt know if he had been in aa for another day or two. Zhou Ze was thinking whether he should lie down and continue to pretend to be a corpse. Otherwise, it would be his fault if he scared the police. Boss? The person who came in was Old Zhang. There was no need to pretend anymore. Zhou Ze heaved a long sigh of relief. Old Zhang walked in wearing a police uniform. When he saw Zhou Ze sitting up, he immediately approached him. However, when his gaze stopped at the bullet hole on Zhou Zes head, the expression on his face subconsciously twitched. He had seen a lot of dead people. Old Zhang had even personally shot and killed a suspect who stubbornly resisted and threatened a hostages safety. He was still able to sit up and sigh despite having a hole in his head. This was the first time Old Zhang had seen this. He was a little flustered. Boss, whats going on with you? Old Zhang sat down by the steel bed. Ever since he saw Zhou Ze the night before, too many questions had umted in his heart. He was on a business trip to Xuzhou to handle a case. Why was he able to see a zombie-like guy attacking him while walking with Officer Chen? The guy who attacked him was his own boss! Its a long story. Wheres your phone? Let me make a call. Zhou Ze spread out his hand. Ive already contacted Yingying. Theyre still in the mountain area of the neighboring province. They should be able to rush over by dawn. Oh, thats good. Zhou Ze habitually reached out to touch the bullet hole on his head. His hands were itchy. He couldnt help it. It was like a strange thing growing out of your body. You couldnt help but keep touching it to see if it made sense. This matter has been suppressed. A corpse moving in the middle of the night. This is too shocking. Fortunately, Officer Chen made a prompt decision and didnt let this matter spread to society. When the police were handling cases, they often walked along the river. How could they not wet their shoes? They would asionally encounter some unbelievable things. If you were familiar with old police officers, they could tell you two or three extremely terrifying cases. However, most of them were blocked by publicity because some of the details of the cases would cause public panic if they were revealed. Zhou Zes matter this time should also be blocked. The police would probably be shocked after the autopsy. This body should have been dead for more than a week. Officer Chen? Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. He pointed at his head and said, I was wondering why it looked so familiar. Was she the one who shot my head? En Old Zhang was a little ashamed. It was an emergency at that time in Old Zhangs opinion. Officer Chen shot him to save him. That crazy woman Even if its a corpse, you cant just shoot like that. This is a crime of destroying a corpse! At that time, boss almost killed me, so she No, why are you defending her? Is she your boss or am I your boss? Shes my boss. Zhou Ze. Oh, I get it. Old Zhang, you slept with her, right? Old Zhangs face immediately turned a little red. He hurriedly said, No, no. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand and patted Old Zhangs shoulder. He said earnestly, Old Zhang, this is a very serious philosophical question about who cheated on whom. Have you thought about it? Old Zhang. You havent thought about it yet, have you? You need to think about this question carefully. Its very important, understand? Old Zhangs face turned bitter. Zhou Ze lowered his head and suddenly realized that there was a big X mark on his chest. Have I been autopsied? Yes, boss. I couldnt stop that. Besides, I wasnt sure if you were still in this body. I came here tonight to secretly take a look. I didnt know you could still wake up. I dont understand a lot of things about you. Tsk Tsk. Zhou Ze got off the bed. He wasnt standing very steadily. He was a little crooked. It took him a lot of effort to control his body but he still stood still. Old Zhang immediately helped to support him. He looked like a eunuch waiting on Old Buddha. My body is like this, but I can still move. Are you surprised? Yes, Im surprised, Zhang Yanfeng replied. Im also very surprised. I feel like Im driving an old car that could fall apart at any time. Zhou Ze suddenly felt a little weak. His body began to fall backward. Fortunately, Old Zhang supported him and did not let Zhou Ze fall. Boss, whats wrong? I seem to be a little hungry. Zhou Ze said. How long has it been since he ate? Thest time he ate, he seemed to have cooked a meal with Lawyer An in the kitchen of the vigers in the abduction vige. Boss, your stomach has been cut out. The residue in your stomach has been taken to be tested. Im still hungry. Zhou Ze was barely supported by Old Zhang to sit back on the steel bed. How about this, Old Zhang? Move your neck closer and let me suck a few mouthfuls of blood. I think I can recover some strength. Old Zhang. You cant be so stingy. Look at how your boss has be. His head has been drilled. Whats wrong with sucking two mouthfuls of your blood? This Okay. Old Zhang was an honest man after all. He moved his neck closer. Zhou Ze didnt stand on ceremony. He opened his mouth to bite down. Hiss Old Zhang was in pain. Hiss Old Zhou felt good. For the first time, Zhou Ze realized that blood was so delicious. It was as if he was drinking soup with tonic. When a mouthful of blood entered his stomach, he felt warm there. Zhou Ze didnt feel like sucking too much either. After sucking Old Zhang dry, Old Zhang wouldnt be able to y anymore. He immediately let go. He wiped his mouth reluctantly. Old Zhang took out a tissue and pressed it on the wound on his neck. It was a little painful, but there was no special situation. Its just a few mouthfuls of blood. Its fine. Maybe you have some benefits. Zhou Zeforted him. Benefits? Yeah, did you see the death attendant in our shop? Hes Old Zhangs expression changed. The death attendants silly look appeared in his mind. No, thats not an appropriate example. Well see when the timees. My body is not my own body now, so it might not have any effect. Im not sure if zombies can sire like vampires or something. When I have the chance, Ill discuss with that person and see if I can do something. Once its done, Old Zhang, your seniority will be very scary. Those thousand-year-old zombie kings will have to call you their ancestor. As a leader, you can not do practical things. You can be blind. You can be ck-hearted. You definitely cant know how to draw a big cake. Anyway, drawing a big cake is free. By the way, theres one more thing. Go and check the autopsy report of my bodyter. Autopsy report? Yes, Im worried that the guy Im possessing might be sick with AIDS or something. Of course, the probability is too low. Its impossible. Dont worry. Old Zhang. Call Yingying and the others again and urge them toe. I cant stand this body anymore. Zhou Ze urged. Oh, okay. Old Zhang picked up his phone. He was about to make a call. Suddenly, a young and immature voice came from the quiet corridor outside the forensic medicine room. Uncle, did you miss me? I came to see you! Chapter 462 - Acting Cool Is Like the Wind, Always Accompanying Me! Chapter 462: Acting Cool Is Like the Wind, Always Apanying Me! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionOld Zhang. Huh? Give me the gun. I dont have a gun. Zhou Ze looked at Old Zhang in surprise, You, a criminal police officer, dont have a gun? Im cooperating with the investigation in a foreignnd. The case is over. Boss, whats the matter? Oh. Then help me do one thing now. What is it? Go out and strangle that little boy who was shouting in the corridor. Zhang Yanfeng. If he doesnt die, Ill be yed to death by him. Zhou Ze gritted his teeth and said in puzzlement, No, shouldnt this forensicboratory be in the police station? How did that little brate in? Crack! The door of the forensicsb was pushed open. The figure of the little boy was revealed. He was dressed in sportswear today. He even carried a backpack behind him. When he came in, he was all smiling. However, when the little boy saw Zhang Yanfeng who was standing beside Zhou Ze, he was stunned. Then, he said angrily, Uncle, youre bad. You didnt wait for me. You started ying with others first. Old Zhang, beat him up! Zhou Ze pointed at the child and said. Old Zhang stood up and walked towards the boy. To be honest, an old criminal policeman like him couldnt beat up a child. However, he remembered that this boy was the child who stood beside the boss when he met him by the riverst night. This child was abnormal. Uncle, you have disappointed me! The little boy stood with his hands behind his back. He looked angry. I came to see you out of kindness. I was afraid that you would be lonely lying here alone. Yet, you did not appreciate my kindness and asked someone to beat me up! Old Zhang walked in front of the little boy. He raised his fist but he could not swing it. It was either the kindness of a woman, or he simply could not do it. Humph. I wont talk to you anymore. I wont y with you anymore! The little boy turned around and walked out of the forensicboratory by himself. When he ran, he seemed to be crying. It was as if he had suffered a great grievance. Uh Zhang Yanfeng stood on the spot awkwardly. He turned around and looked at his boss. Thats not right. Zhou Ze muttered to himself. Why is this little brat so obedient today? He was not just a child. Would a child go to the morgue to have a party at night without sleeping? Moreover, when he escapedst night, the order he gave his body was to kill Old Zhang. Boss, what do we do now? Come over here and carry me out of here. Wait for Yingying and the others toe over during the day. Old Zhang nodded and immediately walked over to carry Zhou Ze on his back. Then, he pushed open the door and ran out. In the depths of the shadow at the entrance of the corridor, tter sounds could be heard. The person who walked out was Officer Chens figure. She was habitually biting her fingernails. This seemed to be a habit of hers when she was thinking. In her sight, Zhang Yanfeng was carrying a corpse as he walked away. Huh, what kind of game is this? Officer Chen was a little puzzled. What she didnt see was that the corpse was the one she had in the head that night. If she had shot a living person, there would have been a lot of trouble. However, investigations revealed that this was a corpse that had been dead for a long time. Even the identity of the corpse had been found out. It had been lost in the funeral home. So this matter had to be suppressed and not be published on social media. Sister, can you y with me? The little boy with tears on his face walked up to Officer Chen in a wronged manner. He reached out and grabbed Officer Chens pant leg. He pulled. He was a cute young man that she couldnt help but pity. When other women saw him, they would probably instantly burst with maternal instinct and pounce on him while shouting Real Kawaii. However, when the little boys hand touched her body, ayer of dark green light instantly shed in the depths of Officer Chens eyes. Hiss it hurts! Sister, it hurts!!! Officer Chens hand grabbed the little boys hair. Officer Chens face was expressionless. She didnt even bite her nails anymore. From her temperament, it seemed like she hadpletely changed into a different person. Sister, let go, it hurts, it hurts! The little boy kept shouting. Officer Chen pulled on his hair and smashed him against the wall! Bang! For a moment, his face was bleeding profusely, kawaiis face was no longer kawaii! Sister, I was wrong. Sister, I dont want you to y with me anymore. I dont want to y anymore. Bang! Bang! Bang! The impact was still ongoing. Meanwhile, the few corpses that had been ced in the forensic medicine room had reached the entrance. At this moment, they seemed to have suddenly lost their strength. They fell to the ground dejectedly. In the end, Officer Chen let go of his hand. She lowered his head. She looked at the little boy who was covered in injuries. Then, she looked at her hands that were stained with blood. She was a little panicked and in disbelief. Officer Chen squatted down. She found that the little boy who was lying on the ground was still awake. Officer Chen pointed at her face and said, Did I hit you? No, no The little boy who was lying on the ground was so scared that he shook his head. Oh, I told you that it couldnt be me who hit him. How could I hit a child? She took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood from her hands and then over the boy. She walked toward the entrance of the corridor where Lao Zhang had gone down. She didnt forget to remind the boy, Itste at night. Children should get home early so that their parents do not worry. little boy. On a bench in front of the convenience store, Old Zhang had a cigarette in his hand. Zhou Ze sat next to him and changed into a new set of clothes. Old Zhang med himself. He broke open the door of the clothing store and went in to get a set of clothes for Zhou Ze. However, he left money behind. This kind of thing was not right in the end. Old Zhang, do you think there will be more joint investigations like this in the future? Zhou Ze did not light the cigarette. He wanted to smoke but his internal organs were all iplete. Smoking didnt make him feel any better. Uh, I think so. Zhang Yanfeng didnt tell Zhou Ze about Officer Chens intention to promote him. Next time, if you can push it off, dont run around outside the city. Zhou Ze reminded him. Why? Every ce has its system of ghosts. If you run across the border, its easy for others to mistake it as a vition and they may attack you. Okay, I got it. Okay. Zhou Ze leaned against the bench, picked up Old Zhangs phone, and dialed a number. Hello, Old Zhang, you b*stard. How is my boss now? Ill sue you. If anything happens to my boss, Ill make you pay with your life! Yingying. B*stard Sob! Boss, I miss you so much. Ill send you a location on Wechat. Hurry up ande over. Okay, boss. Were taking the high-speed train. Well reach Xuzhou station in an hour. Then welle to find you immediately. Dont worry, boss. Ive been protecting your body well. Ive brought it with me. Okay. He hung up the phone. Zhou Ze stretchedzily. The knife in his chest almost split open. This body couldnt take any more torture. It was four oclock in the morning. The sky was still dark, but it was almost dawn. Old Zhang was wearing a police uniform. He was sitting there straight. Zhou Ze was lying on the bench, browsing Weibo with Old Zhangs phone. A Porsche stopped at the entrance of the 24H convenience store. A woman in leather clothes got out. She was dressed beautifully. Wasnt it hot to wear so much clothing on such a day? The woman walked into the convenience store. She bought a box of condoms and walked out. When she reached the bench, she suddenly stopped. She looked carefully at Old Zhang. Old Zhang felt a little ufortable being stared at, so he stared back. The woman smiled. She walked to the middle of the bench and unceremoniously pushed Zhou Zes foot away. She sat down beside Old Zhang. She also handed Old Zhang a cigarette. Old Zhang was somewhat baffled. This woman didnt seem like a prostitute. Although she came to buy a box of condoms. Could a prostitute drive such a good car? Even if a prostitute could drive such a good car, she couldnt possibly be soliciting customers on the street, right? Moreover, she was wearing a police uniform. The woman made herselffortable. She pushed Zhou Ze off the bench. Plop Boss Zhou, who was browsing Weibo, was pushed to the ground. Zhou Ze. Brother, are you here on business? Seeing that Old Zhang didnt take her cigarette, the woman took the initiative to ask. Yes. Zhang Yanfeng answered. Thats good. The woman smiled, lighting her cigarette. She said, Next time when youe to Xuzhou, give me a heads up. It will be convenient for me to receive you. Youre wee. This kind of natural familiarity was very strange. Zhang Yanfeng immediately thought of the womans identity. She should be a local ghost cop of Xuzhou. Youre wee. We people of Xuzhou are the most hospitable. We wee all friends to be our guests. The woman stood up. She stretched out her leg and kicked Zhou Ze, who had just been pushed down by her. She said, Brother, are you on the path of refining puppets? Isnt this puppets material a little too bad? Zhou Ze. Ah. Uh. Hehe. Zhang Yanfeng bent down and helped Zhou Ze up. He knew that it was best to speak less at this time. If the other party misunderstood him, then so be it. Zhou Ze closed his eyes. He did not speak, nor did he move. He silently chanted in his heart, Ill endure it! You better not leave, big sister. When this daddys physical body arrives, I will stab you until you call me daddy! So what if its a ghost? Who knew that the woman was not in a hurry to return to the car? Instead, she covered her mouth andughed, What a coincidence, brother. I happen to have a friend in the car. He has very high attainments in puppet refining. Let me introduce him to you. Master Qin, I have a friend who is traveling with you. Do you want to get to know him? Are the people of Xuzhou so enthusiastic? This was the thought shared by Zhou Ze and Zhang Yanfeng at the moment. Big sister, why dont you just take your condoms home and have fun? Kacha! The two doors of the back seat were opened. Two men in suits came out. The two men walked to the front passenger seat. One held the top of the door with his hand while the other opened the door. He walked out of the car wearing sunsses at night. Perhaps he was afraid that others would not know that he was not an ordinary person or at least a crazy old man. Huh Bah! The old man raised his head. He was clearing his throat. A man in a suit beside him immediately reached out to the old mans mouth and caught the thick phlegm that the old man spat out. He did not dislike it at all. Then, two men in suits stood on both sides of the old man. They looked like the mostpetent bodyguards. No, Zhou Ze looked at them with some doubt. These two men in suits were puppets! Yo, where did youe from? The old man pushed up his sunsses and asked. Tongcheng. Zhang Yanfeng replied. Tongcheng? Hearing this the old man took off his sunsses. He looked at Zhang Yanfeng carefully. Hehe, there are so many capable people in Tongcheng. I just went to Tongcheng a while ago and had a drink with a few local ghosts. Why havent I seen you before, brother? The old man seemed to be implying something. At this moment, Zhou Zes eyes widened. At first, he only felt that the two men in suits were a little familiar. It meant that he had seen their figures not too long ago and not their faces. When Zhou Ze started to imagine painting the suits of these two men into ck, he was instantly shocked. In his mind, these two guys ovepped with the two ck shadows that suddenly appeared during the resolution of the Zhu Shengnan incident in Tongcheng! It was them. They were the two ck shadows that appeared that night. They even used the same moves as Lawyer An. Thew of Yin is orderly, and thew of death is merciless They meeting this group of people right now under such circumstances? Zhou Ze wasnt sure about this local female ghost in Xuzhou but this old man was involved in the Zhu Shengnan incident and the kidnapping of the memorial archway vige in the mountains. He might not be the leader, but he participated in it. When he recalled that he was currently in Xuzhou and wasnt very far from the mountain area where the incident urred, he was even more certain of this. Boss Zhou did not move at all. To be honest, he felt a little guilty. Was he going to rely on this body to fight or was he going to rely on Old Zhang, an ordinary police officer, to fight? Especially since Old Zhang did not even bring a gun! When the old man heard Zhang Yanfengs reply that he hade from Tongcheng, the two men in suits beside him slowly walked over. If it was the old mans faction that instigated the Zhu Shengnan incident, then Zhou Ze, Lawyer An, and the others had undoubtedly thwarted their original ns at that time. This could be considered as enmity. Oh, I usually dont take care of things. I just let the juniors do it. Im busy serving the people. Zhang Yanfeng said lightly. The old man was stunned. Zhou Ze was stunned. The woman was stunned. Acting cool like the wind while always apanying me! Old Zhang picked up the police cap next to him. He shook off the dust and put it on his head. He slowly tidied up and stood up. At this time, Old Zhang, who was wearing a police uniform, was shining brightly under the light of the convenience store. The brilliant image and temperament of the peoples police could be seen at a nce! Old Zhang had been a good policeman for two lifetimes. In his previous life, he had died together with the criminals to save his child. In this life, the body he possessed was that of a drug enforcement officer who had sacrificed his life. There was no need to fake this aura. He puffed out his chest. It was just the motherf*cking righteousness! The national emblem on the police cap was so bright that it pierced his eyes! Zhou Ze had experienced this feeling before. Thest time when thousands of taxis collectively sent off the police chief, the dead soul of the police chief had once entered a bookstore to buy books. That aura was now reappearing on Old Zhang. A police officer of high moral character was itself an existence that was invulnerable to evil. It was much more useful than those donkey excrements and mud babies enshrined in the temple. Why? Do you have something to do with the juniors? Nothing. The two men in suits beside Old Zhang stopped in their tracks. The old mans eyes revealed a hint of doubt. Among them, there was also a hint of fear! Zhang Yanfeng stretchedzily. A meaningful smile appeared on his face. He extended his hand and pointed at himself. He said, If you have something to do, dont hide it and tell the police. Helping people solve their problems is the responsibility of the police. Dont you think? Yes? Yes, yes. the old man echoed. The local female ghost of Xuzhou didnt dare to say anything. Zhang Yanfeng walked up to the old man. He reached out and patted the old mans face. Smack! The old man didnt dare to move. Zhang Yanfeng pped harder. Pa! Pa! Pa! It was almost like a p to him. The old man didnt dare to move. The old man was cowardly. The most important thing was that the old man couldnt sense any energy fluctuations from Zhang Yanfengs body! This meant that the strength of both sides was not on the same level! Fear. Great fear! The person in front of him was unfathomable. Damn it. That Tongcheng is Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon! The strength of both sides is indeed not on the same level. The old man was right but hes going in the wrong direction. Zhang Yanfeng stopped when the old mans face was flushed. He looked carefully at the old man, Next time youe to Tongcheng, you cane to me directly. Okay, okay. If theres a problem, I can help you solve it. Okay, okay, okay. If we really cant solve the problem, we can solve the person who raised the problem. Thats a way to solve the problem. Am I right? the old man. Zhang Yanfeng turned around and walked back to the bench. He slowly sat down again. The old man on the other side bowed and nodded to Zhang Yanfeng, Youre busy, Ill be leaving first. The female ghost messenger, the old man, and his two puppets all got into the car. The men watched the Porsche drive away. It disappeared at the end of the road. Old Zhang heaved a long sigh of relief. Then, he almost copsed on the bench. Boss My back is full of sweat Old Zhang, you did a good job. Zhang Yanfeng looked at Zhou Ze and smiled while telling the truth, I was scared to death. You know them? Zhou Ze was a little surprised. He had not asked Old Zhang to participate in the incident with Zhu Shengnan. I dont know them, but my intuition as a police officer for so many years tells me that the old thing just now was about to kill me. Chapter 463 - : The Return of the Physical Body. How Terrifying! Chapter 463: The Return of the Physical Body. How Terrifying! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThe terrifying person whom he could not afford to provoke had left. He still had to settle the score regarding the matter with Zhu Shengnan. After all, the other party had caused trouble in Tongcheng previously. If Zhou Ze and Lawyer An had not handled it properly, Zhou Ze would have had to bear the punishment of the Yin Department. At that time, Boss Zhou had already mentally prepared himself to escape the pursuit of the Yin department patrol officers. Moreover, Little Lolis disappearance seemed to have something to do with the other party causing trouble in the mountain area. However, this had to wait. At the very least, he had to wait until Yingying brought his physical body over. His physical body had to return to its original position before anything else could be done. It was just like Kangxis Secret Interview In Disguise. Without that dragon robe, even the emperor would be at a loss. After that incident, Zhou Ze and Zhang Yanfeng didnt dare to sit on the streets anymore. Old Zhang took his phone. He wanted to take a taxi to take Zhou Ze to the high-speed railway station so he could wait for Yingying and the others. This would save them the time between getting off the high-speed railway station and finding people. Most importantly, it would save them a lot of trouble. They had just been sitting on the street when they ran into a local ghost. Unfortunately, Didi happened to stop servicete that week. He couldnt take a taxi. It was very difficult to get a taxi. In the end, Old Zhang had no choice. He showed his police ID and borrowed an electric bike from a convenience store employee. Then, he tied Zhou Ze to his waist with a shoce and let Zhou Ze sit behind him. The electric bike started up towards the railway station. Lets go! The electric bike was a little bumpy on the way because they were driving very fast. Zhou Ze didnt have to worry about slipping down because he was tied. Old Zhang Yes, boss. Ive never sat on a bike like this in my life. Didnt you sit on your fathers bike when you were young? Most people had sat in the backseat of their fathers bike when they were young, especially those born in the 1980s and 1990s. The parents of those born in the 1990s might have bought more bikes. Im an orphan. I grew up in an orphanage. Oh, Im sorry, boss. Its okay. How long has it been? Oh, right, youve sat on one before, right? Ive sat on it. I used to ride my dads Jiefang bicycle a lot. The happiest time of the day was when my dad rode the bicycle and drove me to school in his police uniform. My ssmates are all envious of me. Thats great. It waste at night. Two middle-aged men rode an electric bike together. It was considered the standard ording to their mental age. They were chatting about their childhood There was a barbecue stall next to them that hadnt closed yet. Luo Dayous The Story of Time was ying on the stereo. It was quite fitting. Boss, is there any way to improve yourself? To improve your You want to say strength? Yes. Old Zhang felt that his usefulness was too small. You dont have to think about this. Yes? Just be a good cop. When I saved you and gave you the ghost evidence, I wasnt nning on how you could help me or how you could help me. Then, why? I just thought that it would be a pity for a good cop like you to die. Its as simple as that. Zhang Yanfeng. Old Zhang, if you want to be a cop, just be a cop wholeheartedly. I wont trouble you with anything else. Just be a good cop. Dont listen to Lawyer Ans incessant talk about how saving you was a failed investment. To be honest, I dont think theres anything to lose. There are many good policemen in this world, but there arent many like you. Tell me people spend their entire lives doing things that have a beneficial purpose. However, in reality, the purpose of all this hard work is actually to have the freedom to do things that dont have a beneficial purpose. Boss, stop talking. Yeah, isnt it too emotional? If we cry, we wont be able to see the road clearly. What if we both fall to our deaths? Yeah, I saved you, a good-for-nothing. If I let you, a good-for-nothing, fall to your death while driving Thank goodness. Zhang Yanfeng. The small electric bike sped all the way and finally arrived at Xuzhou Railway West station. The two of them sat by the flowerbed outside the station. They waited patiently. Not long after, Old Zhangs cell phone rang. It was Bai Yingying. Hello, boss, weve arrived at the station. Where are you? Im carrying your body right now! At the thought of a high school girl carrying his body in the crowd, Zhou Ze felt that this scene was particrly strange. Of course, it was impossible to carry his body openly. She would probably cover his body with a nket. However, Bai Yingying was like a strong woman who came to the city to treat her husbands illness. She carried a package that was even bigger than her and walked through the station. Hiss. He couldnt help but want to see this scene. Boss, Ill be out of the station right away. Wait a moment! Okay. After hanging up the phone, Zhou Ze threw the phone to Zhang Yanfeng. Ive got my body back. What should I do next? Zhang Yanfeng asked. You just pretended to be cool. Wait for me to switch back to my body. Lets go and be cool! His chest caved in. One of his legs was crippled. There was still a clear bullet hole in his temple. Despite that, he was exceptionally excited. It was no wonder Boss Zhou was so impulsive contrary to his usual salted-fish style, a quiet andfortable living experience. Since Boss Zhou came out of Hell this week, he had either taken pictures in front of the incinerator or danced in the morgue. He had been suppressing his grievances for too long. He desperately wanted to find a vent to let off steam for himself! Salted fish also had emotions. Moreover, they were old enemies. That old man or the group of people behind the old man had almost made Boss Zhou a sinner in Tongcheng. This enmity had long been irreconcble. The few things that the other party had instigated behind the scenes had deliberately ignited the emotions of people like Zhu Shengnan. It had caused the abduction and trafficking of female ghosts. This added fuel to the fire and made them go on a killing spree so that they could reap the benefits of the others. Personal and public grudges, they took revenge together. They rubbed their palms together. Their bodies, why havent they arrived yet? They couldnt wait any longer. Why havent theye out yet? Zhou Ze asked, somewhat puzzled. At this moment, Zhang Yanfengs cell phone rang again. Zhang Yanfeng stood up and looked around before answering the call at the same time. Yingying, were at the entrance of the station. Where are you guys? What, you guys are at the entrance too? Why cant I see you guys? Thats impossible, were here. Im wearing a police uniform. The boss is all wrapped up. Look carefully again. Look again. Were at the car entrance. Where are you guys? Ill look for you guys. Ill find you. The two of us are standing right here. Zhou Ze reached out and gently poked Zhang Yanfengs shoulder. Zhang Yanfeng took out his phone and looked at Zhou Ze in confusion. Old Zhang. Boss. Which station did Yingying and the others get off at? Hey, Yingying. The Boss asked which station you got off at. Oh, the East station. Boss, they said the East Station. Oh. If Zhang Yanfeng wasnt wearing a police cap right now, Zhou Ze wanted to p him on the head. Then, why did you drive the electric bike so far to the West Station? Zhang Yanfeng. Two men sat by the flowerbed in the morning wind. It was a little messy. Old Zhang touched his nose, feeling a little embarrassed. He was an old criminal police officer. How could he make such a mistake? Zhou Ze was a little worried about not seeing his body appear in front of him. He had always felt a little guilty in his heart. After people got used to having power, they would not feel anything special. It was just like once a person enjoyed a certain preferential treatment and subsidy, he would not be grateful after a while. Instead, he would get used to it and feel that he should have it as a matter of course. However, after suddenly removing the preferential treatment and subsidy, he would feel especially unbnced and feel that he had suffered unfair oppression. Zhou Ze was feeling this way now. He had never felt that Xu Les body was so charming and sentimental. Waiting for someones Kung Fu, Zhou Ze was a little bored. He wanted to find someone to chat with. He stretched out his hand and knocked on his chest. He felt a wave of pain. His already fragile rib seemed to have been broken again. Old Zhang, who was watching from the side, was dumbfounded. His boss was a real man. If he had nothing to do, he would take apart his rib to relieve his boredom! Hey, talk. Zhou Ze shouted in his heart. Say what Have you digested? I vomited Im just making sure that youre still here. If I cant beat you in a fightter, Ill have to rely on you. Arent you afraid that Ill eat you? Its okay. Youve already vomited a part of it. This means that I can still have a few more times. tick. Hey, why arent you talking again? Later maybe you wont need me Why? Hey, dont be so stingy. You wont get pregnant if you use it for a while, right? What if I go to take revenge and get killed instead? Wouldnt that be too embarrassing for you? When you take back your body youll understand Understand what? You will be strong. Why? Because this crusade of the soul has unconsciously increased the strength of my soul? Is this considered cultivation? Dont be so perfunctory with me That coffee-newspaper-sugar can be turned over for only a few moves. Can you let me steal a few more moves? You!!! It seemed like the words coffee newspaper had triggered the emotions of that person in his body. He immediately fell silent. It was no wonder that every time he heard the names of these moves, winning hook felt an urge to perish together with that idiot. Alright, you should rest. Arent you worried that Ive be stronger? The tiger will care that an ant has developed The biceps brachii? HeheAnt He wasnt angry. He wasnt angry at all. Zhou Ze even smiled. He was looking forward to it even more. Will his strength be stronger? This way, he would have suffered for nothing. At this moment, a van arrived at the station entrance. The door was opened. Yingying jumped out. Then, it was Lawyer An. The Old Priest was sitting in the drivers seat. He didnt know where they got the van from. Yingying saw Zhang Yanfeng first. After all, Old Zhang was wearing a police uniform, so it was obvious. Is this Boss? Yingying pointed at the person who was wrapped tightly beside Zhang Yanfeng. Yes, boss. Old Zhang affirmed. Boss! Wu Wu Wu! I missed you so much! Yingying pounced on Zhou Ze. She wanted a hug. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. Zhang Yanfeng was also stunned for a moment. Then, he saw Yingying jump over like a little bird. She wanted a hug. She raised it high. Wu Wu Wu! Ka Cha! Yingying knocked Zhou Ze directly onto the ground. The few good ribs that were left were all broken now. A hair-raising sound of bones breaking could be heard. Uh Zhang Yanfeng. Sob Bai Yingying. Ah Lawyer An. Hiss the old man said. Boss! Boss? Yingying carried Zhou Ze up. Boss, dont scare me! I might be a little too heavy now, but I would be too embarrassed to live on if I crushed you to death. its too shameful! Send him to the car! Lawyer An immediately shouted. Yingying carried Zhou Ze into the car. A person was lying in the car. It was Zhou Zes original body. Boss, are you okay? Zhou Ze shook his head weakly. He was almost crushed to death by this girl. Ill help you extradite your soul into your body. Lawyer An reached out and ced his hand on Zhou Zes forehead. Zhou Ze closed his eyes. Just as Lawyer An was about to extradite his soul his hand suddenly shook. Then, it went numb and he lost consciousness in an instant. Then, a jet-ck smoke drifted out from his broken body. He returned to Zhou Zes original body. Lawyer An was a little shocked. Boss soul strength has already reached this level? At the same time, Zhou Zes eyes slowly opened after his soul returned to its original position. For a moment the skin on his body began to show a hint of dark green color. It shriveled slightly and became very solid. It carried an ancient and imposing aura! The two fangs protruded out of his lips, revealing a chilling presence! It belonged to the form of a zombie. Under the premise of not awakening the consciousness in his body, it took the initiative to show itself. The Old Priest, who was sitting in the drivers seat, holding a thermos cup and drinking goji-berry water, only felt the entire car shake. Bang! Then, the van directly sank to a height where the water in the Old Priests thermos cup spilled out. The Old Priest immediately pushed open the car door and got down to check. He took a deep breath, Hiss! All four tires burst! Chapter 464 - Go, I’ll Take You to Fight Chapter 464: Go, Ill Take You to Fight Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionLooking at the four tires that had exploded, the old man smacked his lips and sighed, What a scare. Then, the body of the van began to shake. There were a lot of people at the entrance of the station. Many passengers were gathering over. Fortunately, the van didnt shake for long. The window directly cracked and the doorpletely caved in with a crisp Kacha sound. Dust rose up in the air. The nearby passengers let out a series of exmations. What on earth was going on? The police officers on duty near the station immediately came over to check on the situation. Zhang Yanfeng, who was wearing a police uniform, immediately came down to negotiate. He first showed his identification card. Then, he signaled the police officers to evacuate the crowd. Everyone was very obedient. No idiot continued to stay in the same spot to watch. After all, it was not their own dam to watch the bustle of their neighbors. In the past few years, there have been a lot of idents at the station in the country. It wasmon for the railway station to be manned by police with loaded guns. When the crowd evacuated, the people in the van also took the opportunity to get off the van and leave with the crowd. Yingying did not forget to carry the broken body wrapped in a quilt. Zhang Yanfeng was left to deal with the aftermath of the negotiation. He did not have to worry about anything else. Sometimes Zhang Yanfengs identity was quite useful. It was convenient to finish up. It was not surprising that Lawyer An had the intention to help Old Zhang climb up the ranks in the police station. The group booked two rooms in an express hotel near the station. Zhou Ze had just finished taking a shower under the care of Bai Yingying. After changing into a new set of clothes, Bai Yingying opened the door and let Lawyer An and the Old Priest walk in. He returned to his physical body. He took anotherfortable shower. Zhou Ze felt as if he had been reborn. This body was the mostpatible with him. It was also the mostfortable. It gave him a great sense of security. Most importantly, he could still shout out the winning hook under this body if things didnt work.Although he usually shouted, No, no, no. At the critical moment, it still smelled good. This was like a nuclear weapon. He knew that it would be difficult to use it if he spent a lot of effort developing it, but he would panic if he didnt have this thing. He leaned on the bed. Bai Yingying squatted beside him and held Zhou Zes shoulder. Lawyer An first passed a cigarette to the old man. Then, took out two cigarettes and lit them up in his mouth. He took one out and prepared to pass it to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze frowned. He didnt take it. Lawyer An smiled and pulled out a new cigarette. He threw it on the bed with the lighter. Bai Yingying immediately picked up the cigarette and lighter. Her cute red lips covered the cigarette. She lit it up with the lighter. She took a puff but did not swallow it. Instead, she held it in her mouth. Generally speaking, children who did not know how to smoke but pretended to smoke liked to smoke like this. It looked like they smoked a lot, but it was just blowing bubbles. Bai Yingying used her mouth to find Zhou Zes mouth. Mouth to mouth, she gave Zhou Ze the smoke in his mouth. Zhou Ze inhaled it into his lungs. The smell of nicotinebined with a cool aroma. Ordinary Zhonghua produced the taste of womens cigarettes exploding in Marlboro at home. He slowly blew the smoke out of his nose. He took the time to make the taste evesting. On one side, Lawyer Ans face was full of disgust. He waved his hand at them, Hey, is this how you spread dog food? Exactly. The old man at the side secretly looked at the boss. He was relieved to see the boss did not pay attention to him. He was experienced in too many things but he dare not in front of the boss. Thest time he was in prison, he almost got himself into big trouble. Zhou Ze ignored Lawyer Ans protest. Yingying pretended not to hear it. She took another puff of her cigarette. She gave it to the boss mouth to mouth. When she retracted her mouth, she deliberately used her lips to gently pinch Zhou Zes lower lip. Then, she bit her lips with her teeth and smiled shyly. She did not know whether it was because she missed him more than ever these past few days or perhaps it was because of the zombie energy released when Zhou Zes body returned. Bai Yingyings body reacted and the female zombie was as tender as ice water. She had grown up. She could flirt. Zhou Ze reached out and put his hand on Bai Yingyings shoulder. Bai Yingying leaned against the boss chest very sensibly. Hey. Hey. Hey, this is too much. Lawyer An stood up, Are you bullying us single dogs? Dont you have a woman you like? Zhou Ze asked in return. Huh? Lawyer An was stunned. How did you know? Feng Si told you? Thats not right. I was there at the time. He didnt say anything. If you didnt have a woman you liked back then, you should be with Feng Si now. Lawyer An. Zhou Ze scanned his surroundings. Zhang Yanfeng was dealing with some matters and was not around. The death attendant was supposed to be watching the shop at home, but there was still one person missing. Wheres Lin Ke? Zhou Ze asked. I didnt find her. Lawyer An shook his head. Boss, we searched the mountain but didnt find her. We also didnt sense her aura. Then, we received a call from Old Zhang saying that youre in Xuzhou, so we immediately came to look for you. We didnt waste any more time looking for Lin Ke. Okay. Zhou Ze nodded. This is a good habit. The leader had to take precedence in everything. He had to first think of the leaders interests in everything. Only then would he be a qualified subordinate. I do have some clues that might be rted to Lin Ke. In the wee hours of the morning, I met a local female ghost in Xuzhou. An old man wearing sunsses was with her. Guess what I found? Is that female ghost cop pretty? Lawyer An asked. Not bad. Zhou Ze thought for a while and replied, Her breasts are not very big, but her legs are very long. She also likes to wear leather pants. TSK. TSK. I see. Then, Ill have to get to know her better. How is she? Is it difficult? Looking at her buying a big box of condoms in one go, she should be quite easy to get your hands on. A persons personality changes drastically when they have died, spent time in Hell, and returned to the world of the living. For example, Zhou Ze had worked diligently and wholeheartedly to climb up thedder in his previous life, but in this life, he had be muchzier. The easiest to be liberated was usually the rtionship between a man and a woman. He understood the principle of carpe diem even more. People like Zhang Yanfeng remembered the lofty ideals and ethics of his life and lived up to his oath of serving the people at the same time. After all, he was one of the few. Thats fine, I can try Boss? Lawyer An? The Old Priest silently raised his hand because he felt that the conversation between his boss and Lawyer An seemed to be seriously off-topic. Wasnt it about Lin Kes clues? Why did it be about women? Ahem, yes, there are two puppets by that old mans side. We can basically confirm that they are the two ck Shadows that appeared beside Zhu Shengnan when we were capturing him that night. They are the two shadows that you used the same move on. Upon hearing this news a glint shed in Old Ans eyes. Are you sure? Im sure. Old An nodded and sat back down on his chair. He raised his leg and shook it before saying, Thatll be interesting. Lawyer An nced at Zhou Ze and smiled. He roughly understood Zhou Zes thoughts. Although he didnt ask in detail, he could guess that Zhou Zes soul was having a hard time wandering outside. It wasnt easy for him to get his physical body back. Of course, he had to find an opportunity to vent his anger. Just like that, he went back to bask in the sun. He felt that he had been mistreated. Should we call the three ghost messengers from other ces back? Lawyer An asked. It was Yueya and Liu Chuyu. Theres no need. Since the other party can be together with the local ghost messengers from Xuzhou, it proves that even if the other party isnt in the Netherworld series, they must have a deep rtionship with the system. Those few are all ghosts in other ces. If they leave rashly and leak the news, their intentions will be too obvious. There was one thing that Zhou Ze did not say. Thanks to Old Zhangs pretentious act in front of the convenience store, the old man was probably scared out of his wits and would probably leave Xuzhou immediately. It would be too much of a waste of time to wait for his subordinates to gather. Xuzhou was a transportation hub and the high-speed railway stations were very dense. If the Old Priest wanted to leave, he could simply board a high-speed railway and march north, south, east, or west in a matter of minutes. Alright, since weve found our enemy, theres no reason for us not to return the favor. Lawyer Ans personality was a little cautious towards Zhou Ze. However, Lawyer An was not afraid that Zhou Ze would want to cause trouble. What he was afraid of was that Zhou Ze would lie there and bask in the sun all day long without causing any trouble. Boss Zhou finally wanted to take the initiative to cause trouble once. Lawyer An looked as if he was looking at his foolish child who was finally willing to work hard. He was so excited that he was about to cry. Where are they? Lets first determine their location and then catch them off guard. If there are local ghosts in Xuzhou with them, then well solve it together. On the surface, we have the main reason for this matter. Even if the Yin Masters investigate in the future, we wont be in the wrong at all. Boss, Yingying and I, the three of us are enough. Squeak, Squeak, Squeak!!! The monkey in the Old Priests arms suddenly stretched out his hand and shouted. The Old Priest was so scared that he trembled. He immediately stretched out his hand and tried to press the little monkey into his clothes. You are courting death! They are going to fight You are so excited! Now, the Old Priest wished that the boss and the others could not see him. Oh right, theres also the Old Priest. the Old Priest. Old Priest, you should follow the monkey. Dont worry, after this monkey swallowed the Xiezhi clone, he became very brave. It should be no problem for him to protect you. The Old Priest looked at the silly little monkey in his arms with some sadness. It was hard for him to believe what Lawyer An said. At this moment, Zhou Zes cell phone rang. Zhou Ze answered the call. It was Old Zhang calling. Hello, boss. The matter at the bus station has been settled. Also, the location of the Porsche has been confirmed by the Xuzhou Police. Im sending the location to you now. Out of the instinct of an old criminal policeman, Old Zhang did not forget to help his boss remember the license te when he was acting cool. After hanging up the phone, Zhou Ze twisted his neck. He patted the back of the maid beside him and said, Yingying. Yes. Lets go. Ill bring you to fight. Chapter 465 - Can You See That I’m Wearing Makeup? Chapter 465: Can You See That Im Wearing Makeup? Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionTwo taxis stopped at the front desk of the Longshan Hotel in Xuzhou. This hotel was a bit like a resort. It was considered one of the more luxurious ones in Xuzhou. After getting out of the car, Yingying wanted to go in under the guidance of the waiter. However, she found her boss still standing in the same ce with his back to the door while looking at the scenery in the distance. It was as if the scenery here was so charming that people couldnt move their feet. Yingying naturally stood next to the boss. He didnt move and she didnt move. The Old Daoist squatted down and began to tie his shoces as if he couldnt tie them properly. Lawyer An was thest to get out of the car. Seeing this scene, he silently gave these people the middle finger. Then, signaled the waiter to take him to the front desk. After Lawyer An entered, Zhou Ze suddenly felt that the scenery was not so good anymore. The old mans shoces were also tied. Everyone followed him in. Lawyer An had booked a suite with a small courtyard and an open-air bath. The price was definitely not cheap. Sometimes, it was really strange. Lawyer Ans standard of living was very high but how could he be obsessed with expired instant coffee to such an extent? Perhaps it was because rich people always had some special fetishes? After entering the room, Yingying was about to help Zhou Ze take off his clothes, but Zhou Ze rejected her. In the pocket of her clothes was a card that Lawyer An had given her to hide her scent. ording to the information given by Old Zhang, the car of the female ghost from Xuzhou had finally driven into this hotel. It was only in the morning, so it was a little far from noon. However, Zhou Ze did not dare to wait until night time to take action. If that old man was scared by Old Zhangs wave, then this would be fun. Old Daoist, go out with the monkey to investigate. Lawyer An assigned tasks. The Old Daoist was originally an ordinary person. He was the only seedling left in the study room. Strictly speaking, Xu Qinng was considered a mystic cultivator. There was an energy fluctuation in his body. Hence, if he went out to investigate the situation, it would not arouse suspicion. As for the little monkey, it was born as a spiritual monkey. Hiding its aura and investigating was its forte. In the journey to the west, Sun Da Sheng had been taught by the gods what he was best at when he was fighting the rhinoceros monster with the diamond ring. He was good at stealing. The troops sent out a monkey, an experienced one. Then, they waited for news. This hotel was too big after all. It was like a miniature version of Suzhou Gardens. It would be much simpler if it was a small and fast hotel. Zhou Ze sat down on the sofa. Bai Yingying was about to boil some water to make tea. Yingying, theres no need to make any more. I ordered a bottle of red wine from the front desk. It should be here soon. Zhou Ze said. Lawyer An. Although he felt a little ufortable, Lawyer An did not say anything. After all, he had drunk the coffee of someone else. That coffee should be very, very expensive. The red wine was delivered. Yingying took out two red wine sses. In order to prevent the dog abuse tragedy from happening again, Lawyer An got up to wash another ss and brought over three. If he were to perform a fiery red lipter, Lawyer An would probably be unable to restrain himself and want to hit someone. The three of them picked up the red wine. Zhou Zes conditions in his previous life were not good. Even if an awesome surgeon often performed frence surgeries to earn extra money, he would not earn much money. He worked hard until he was in his early thirties before he bought his first apartment in Tongcheng with full money. Moreover, it was a small apartment. As for the extravagant behavior of tasting red wine, it was definitely not fated with Boss Zhou in his previous life. Fortunately, chewing peonies was also a type of B grade. Zhou Ze was drinking it like orange juice anyway. He did not care how many zeros there were behind the bill. Bai Yingying did not drink it. She just ced the cup in front of her nose and sniffed it gently. Lawyer An drank a lot ssier. However, tasting red wine with the two boorish people gave him a feeling that he was not of the same ss as the others. Boss, the one inside you, can it be used? Lawyer An put down the ss and asked. Whats wrong? I want to keep a record. Zhou Ze nodded in tacit agreement. He had asked before at the station that Yinggou would not lie to him. If he went to seek revenge and was killed instead, Yinggous nature would be inevitable. Thats good. Lawyer An smiled, Actually, this can be considered a tactic. Do you still remember the owner of the memorial archway in the mountain area? I do. Behind this, its not as simple as just one or two people. Im guessing that some big shot from Hell is making a new n. That Feng Si guy is just doing some errands for him to clean up the scene. The image of the vigers who were abducted and sold, lined up to enter the memorial archway appeared in Zhou Zes mind. Those vigers didnt go to Hell. The ce where the memorial archway was connected to was definitely not Hell. Hell was more like a waste collection center. The things that werent sucked into that ce were finally sucked into Hell, and Feng Si came out to clean up all traces. Then, where did the souls from before go? Why did they have to absorb so many souls? The big shots n the big shots, so lets do what we should do. This time, either we dont do it, or we do it more straightforwardly and lift the lid. In short, when the timees, just dont hold back. How will Yin Sis side react? Zhou Ze asked. One had to know that since Feng Si was involved, then the person who nned this matter was most likely one of Yin Sis big bosses. Dont look at how great it was when the protagonist in the anti-corruption drama finally overthrew the powerful big boss. Before the protagonist, there must have been a few sad cameos who were killed by the big boss in order to gather information. They worked hard to make a wedding dress for the protagonist, but in the end, there might not even be a fewplete scenes. Boss Zhou was not willing to make a wedding dress for others. So we have to do it openly. We have to do it in a big way. The more we expose this matter, the safer we will be. Lawyer An could be considered as an old veteran who had been immersed in the Hell system for a long time. He could see many things more clearly. Lawyer An had no other choice. ording to his personality, it was most suitable for him to build a high wall and umte grain. He could im the throne step by step. However, he discovered that with his bosss personality, he might be able to bask in the sun until the end of time if he followed the rules and took things slowly. He might as well get on the horse and push him forward. When that time came, he would have to run. Zhou Ze frowned. Lawyer Ans heart skipped a beat. His intentions had been discovered? Well see. Zhou Ze did not refuse or agree. He asked Bai Yingying to pour him another ss of wine and drank it in one gulp. Tsk. If it wasnt for the fact that there were so many zeros on the bill, the red wine was not as delicious as orange juice. Although Lawyer An had promised him that he would not be in any danger as an ordinary living person, the Old Daoist still felt a little uneasy. He pinched his crotch along the way. When he met two waitresses, they all ran away shyly. However, one of the waitresses showed an attitude of refusing the Old Daoist. It scared the Old Daoist so much that he walked first. This ce is so big. In the waterside pavilions, there was a big pond. It looked like an ancient manor. The Old Daoist searched one small vi after another. The fence was not high. One would usually be able to see the situation inside after getting close or jumping. ording to the information provided by the boss, there were at least four people or more. It should not be difficult to find them. Monkey and the Old Priest split up. After searching for a long time, the Old Priest still could not find any clues. He had to determine the location of the target first so that the boss and the others could have a target. However, his legs were numb from walking. He only found one-third of the ce. The sun was up. The sky was getting hot. The Old Daoist took out an orange that he had just picked from the flower bed and sat on the fence to eat it. He rested. The orange was not in season, so it was a little sour. However, as he was old, he did not like things that were too sweet. The Old Daoist seemed to be enjoying it. The two oranges were eaten. He remembered the bosss exhortation. The Old Priest felt that the boss and the others should be anxiously waiting in the room. He had better hurry up and find them. If the Old Priest knew that the three of them were in the room drinking expensive red wine and leisurely blowing on the cold air, he would probably be so depressed that he would vomit blood. Walking past the fence, there were two pavilions in front, which could be considered as the pavilion in the center of theke, which was a public area. On this side, the Old Priest had already finished searching and nned to go to the opposite side to take a look. When he walked into the first pavilion, he didnt feel anything. When he walked into the second pavilion, the Old Daoist suddenly shivered. It was as if the surrounding temperature had suddenly dropped a lot. However, there was nothing in the pavilion. There was only a stone table and a few stone stools. Perhaps it was because he often chatted with those ghosts in the study room for psychological counseling. Even if the Old Daoist didnt have much cultivation, he had be a little more sensitive to some things. At that moment, the Old Priest turned around without batting an eyelid, took out the ox tears that had been under the talisman water from his pocket, and skillfully wiped them on his eyes. He blinked twice. After a moment, the pavilion was very lively! It wasnt just the stone chairs that were filled with people. There were also quite a few people sitting on the railing at the edge of the pavilion. Everyone was wearing ancient clothes like a troupe. Their faces were painted with makeup. They were mumbling as if they were in a meeting. The Old Priest couldnt understand what they were saying. Hiss Why are there so many ghosts here! The Old Priest took a deep breath and pretended not to see them leaving the pavilion. At this time, a man dressed in a dark green robe who looked like a yboy walked in from outside the pavilion. The Old Priest turned his body slightly. Big brother, you go first. The other party walked over. Just as the Old Priest was about to step out, he discovered that the pavilion behind him, which had been making incessant noises, instantly became quiet. A cold hand suddenly ced on the Old Priests shoulder. A face with an extremely strong smell of cosmetics came over, You can see me? At this moment, it was unknown whether the Old Daoist had be immune after experiencing such a damnable thing so many times or it was because he was suddenly frightened and went straight to the wrong ce. A slogan echoed in his mind, Can you see that Im wearing makeup? This brain of his was a joke. It made the Old Daoists cheeks flush. Heughed out loud, Pfft Chapter 466 - Animal World Chapter 466: Animal World Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionThe Old Priestsughter made the many ghosts in the pavilion confused. They had only heard of ghosts scaring people. Today they were scared ghosts. The guy who had his face pressed against the Old Priests shoulder had an extremely strong makeup aura. His gaze was somewhat hesitant. If this was a ghost sitting in a pavilion, he wouldnt have so many worries. He probably would have rushed over to tear the Old Priest into pieces. The key point was that all the people sitting here were the police officers. Holding a job in the Yin system, he must have thought more than those fart ghosts in Hell. He also liked to think more and hesitate when doing things. He could think of seven or eight ways to solve trivial matters. Otherwise, it would be boring to sit on the cold bench of the underworld? To the higher-ups of the Underworld, ghost messengers were a kind of consumable product with a very high loss rate. However, there were also a group of people who were not ambitious but knew how to protect themselves. First, they were not consumed. Second, they did not get promoted. They had always upied thetrine pit and lived like the previous generation. This made it look like the Republic of China. When Little Loli apanied a group of ghost messengers to Chengdu, there were many old ghost messengers of that generation who passed through. They wanted to make a fortune peacefully but the result was quite tragic. The group of ghosts in the pavilion could also be considered the representatives of the old ghost messengers. It was unknown why they had gathered here. The Old Daoist didnt know. He thought that he had identally entered a ghost nest. In his heart, he first greeted the eighteen generations of Lawyer Ans ancestors warmly. Then, without hesitation, he reached out and inserted his hand into his crotch. In wuxia novels, martial artists practiced the sword-drawing technique. It emphasized speed, ferocity, and uracy! This was the crotch-drawing technique of the Old Daoist. He pursued the same path. This time under the stimtion of the survival crisis, the crotch plucking technique was used faster, more ferocity, and more urately than before. Besides the paper talisman, there were also a few curled ck hairs on his fingertips. Regardless of the situation, he directly smacked the face of this pink-faced man! Ah!!! A shrill scream rang out. The talisman burned, along with the pink-faced man. In the blink of an eye, he was reduced to ashes! The Old Daoist was shocked. Holy shit. After being locked up in prison for more than a month, this poor Daoists power had increased greatly? If Lawyer An were to stand by the side, he would probably roll his eyes at the Old Daoist. His power had increased greatly? Stop dreaming. These people were all clones made of paper. If a ghost was instantly killed by a talisman, then your Old Daoist would be really awesome. The Old Daoist shook his head. He touched his crotch again and took out another talisman. He stared at the many ghosts present. These ghosts were not in a hurry to rush forward. A few of them shouted loudly. The shouts were gurgling. It was as if there were many stones and mud in their mouths. It was hard to hear clearly. In a suite in a courtyard opposite the pond, the old man who was originally pressing down on the begonia immediately prepared to get up, Something has happened, Ill go and take a look. The female ghost messenger suddenly stretched out her leg and hooked it around his back. She squeezed it hard, she said, Its not missing these few seconds. In an instant, the river flew down three thousand feet. Whoosh. Its done. Indeed, its not missing these few seconds. The old man got off the bed. One of the two men in suits who had been standing at the side to watch the battle immediately went forward to help the old man put on his clothes. The old man gave the other one a look, and the second man in the suit walked straight out. Whats wrong? The female ghost was also putting on her clothes, She felt a little regretful. This old man was just an appetizer. He looked good but was useless. She wanted to taste the two puppet men in suits. I dont know why those old-timers are shouting blindly. Fortunately, the Venerable One doesnt n to rely on them to aplish anything. Otherwise, they would be a bunch of useless and destructive things. It was fine to wave gs and shout from the side. If they encountered something, these cowards would run faster than anyone else! You clean up this ce. Ill go outside and take a look. There are still a few waves of customers arriving. Once this matter is settled, Ill properly feed you. Sure. The female ghost messenger cast a flirtatious look. As for what she was thinking, no one knew. They didnt think that they were that unbearably messy. Carpe diem was their current goal. In another suite, the three people who were tasting wine put down their wine sses together. The shouts of the group of old-fashioned ghost messengers in the pavilion had an effect on all the ghosts. It was like sound waves transmitted by bats. Lawyer An threw the cup onto the ground. It made a crisp cracking sound. At the same time, he pped his hands and said, Hey, the mine-clearing engineers havepleted their mission. Lets go! It was originally a skirmish where a small group of people ambushed a small group of people. It would be a little ridiculous to insist on researching anyplicated tactics. The key was just one word, F*ck! Although they were all ghosts, everyone was fighting like street thugs. You caused trouble in my territory and almost got me arrested by the cops. I seized the opportunity to rush at your back and smash a brick at the back of your head! Donte over! That heavenly venerate boundlessly, that Buddha Amitabha! The Old Daoist held the talisman paper and looked at these ghosts. These paper man doppelgangers didnt dare to go forward. Even if it was a doppelganger, it would still cause a loss to the original body. None of them were willing to suffer such a loss. This was their nature. Based on the current situation, the number of these old ghost messengers was bing fewer and fewer. Those who were still alive were all shrewd people. In recent years, the newly promoted ghost messengers had be mainstream. It was said that the Netherworld seemed to be brewing a reform. Old ghost messengers were summoned back to Hell to make room for the young. It was a pity that the ghost messengers did not have a retirement system, nor did they have a lifespan. It was naturally more difficult for the new to rece the old. A ck Shadow appeared behind the Old Priest. Before the Old Priest could turn his head, he felt a kick on his back. He was sent flying and hit the pir of the pavilion. His nose was bleeding, and he almost fell into the pond. The ghost doppelgangers nearby revealed gloating smiles. Squeak squeak!!! An ear-piercing grinding sound was heard. The man in the suit who had just arrived turned his head. He saw a hairy-faced Thunderlords mouth appear in front of him. The little monkeys body instantly increased in size and turned into a ck ape. He pped the handsome face of the man in the suit until it looked like it was made from molds! Bang! The man in the suit was sent flying and crashed into a wooden pir just like the Old Daoist. What was even more exaggerated was that he directly broke the pir, causing the pavilion at the center of theke to copse as well. The little monkey let out a roar and ignored the group of ghost errand boys. He bent down and lifted the Old Daoist up. Then, he jumped out of the pavilion with a leap. He quickly kicked his legs on the surface of theke as if he was floating in the water. It brought the Old Priest to the shore. The old man in sunsses arrived. When he saw the monkey, he was stunned for a moment. Why is there a demon monkey here? In todays world, demons were bing rarer and rarer. Other than a few who could still travel in the human world, most of them were hiding in their own homes. Take it down and capture it alive. I want to use the monkey brain to entertain the guests! A shadow appeared on the surface of the water. A shadow whizzed over from the shore as well. Two shadows sandwiched the monkey and the Old Daoist in the middle. they shouted in unison, Thew of death is merciless! ck vines grew out from the ground and wrapped around the monkeys limbs. The monkey struggled non-stop but it felt as if it was sinking deeper. The monkey was unable to do anything to these ck vines. The Old Daoist beside the monkey immediately rummaged through the satchel on the monkeys body. He took out a stack of talisman papers from within. Some of them were his. After several times of great consumption, there was not much left of his talisman papers. Most of them were still obtained by the Old Daoist from Xu Qinng. Old Xu had been painstakingly drawing talismans at home these past few days. Old Xu wasnt picky with his food. He had gathered everything he could. At that moment, Old Xu threw out a stack of talismans in his hand and shouted, Eat My Fu Qiang Talismans! Hula The talismans fluttered. They turned into mes in the wind. The ck figure on the shore took two steps back and avoided the mes. The mes were very dispirited like fireworks. They looked gorgeous but were useless. The Old Daoist took out a few talisman papers from the monkeys satchel. Since the effect of the talisman papers was not good, he would win with quantity! Take this humble Daoists Democratic Talisman! The talisman papers scattered out. Electric snakes could be vaguely seen flowing within, but the direction of the wind suddenly changed. The talisman papers were blown back by the wind. the Old Daoist. Little Monkey. For a moment, the electric snakes danced like arge-scale electric leakage scene. Ahhhhh!!! Squeak squeak squeak squeak!!! The Old Priest and monkey were both shocked by the electricity. Unintentionally, this made the ck vines that were originally trapping the monkey break. The monkey reached into his satchel without hesitation. He took out the Yin-yang book, Squeak squeak squeak! Two ck and one yellow ray of light instantly appeared. Eighth Aunt and Brother Huang appeared along with the ck Cat, the gatekeeper Spirit of the Yin-yang book. No one knew when this monkey had even conquered this ck Cat and could summon him to help. Roar!!! Monkey beat his chest as if he was beating a war drum. Brother Huang and Eighth Aunt rushed towards the ck Shadow on the shore. The ck Cat charged towards the ck Shadow on the surface of the pond alone. Meanwhile, the monkey tookrge strides. He charged towards the old man in sunsses who was standing there in his underpants! Not far away, Zhou Ze and Lawyer An stood there and watched this scene in disbelief. It wasnt that they didnt want to make a move. It was just that it seemed like they didnt need to make a move anymore. Brother Monkey called out his little friends and they all began to counterattack. That Yin-yang book, is it yours, Boss? Lawyer An asked. Zhou Ze nodded. Lawyer An asked somewhat enviously, Boss, I quite admire you. How did you think of making an animal world in the first ce? Chapter 467 - Three Seconds for a Real Man Chapter 467: Three Seconds for a Real Man Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionSpring was warm and flowers were blooming, and all things were revived. It was the season of mating again! Weasels, snakes, monkeys, and cats all rushed out as if they were in heat. It was as if the old woods in the northeast had been demolished and relocated to Xuzhou. Fortunately, Demonic Qi was rampant here. Ghost Qi was released. The miasma formed did not need to worry about being discovered by the ordinary people here. Behind the rockery not far away, Zhou Ze and Lawyer An stood side by side. Bai Yingying stood behind him. Zhou Zes hands were very itchy. He wanted to make a move. However, he saw Brother Monkey chase the old man in sunsses around and the two northeast immortals and the ck Cat face off against the two ck Shadows. They were not at a disadvantage. Zhou Ze felt like he had nowhere to go. It was a pity that he came out too quickly and did not bring out the Wahaha melon seeds in the room. Otherwise, he would not have been so bored. It could be seen that the souls of the two northeast immortals, including the ck Cat, seemed to have be much more corporeal than before. The Yin-yang book had always been ced at the monkeys side. No one knew how the monkey got it. It seemed that he was still getting along well with those demons. To be honest, he was not afraid of losing face. The true owner of the Yin-yang book, Boss Zhou, had personally used the Yin-yang book to challenge him. It was possible that the few goblins inside might not even show their face. This time, they collectively gave face to Brother Monkey. They even worked hard. Where are the local Ghost Guards of Xuzhou? Zhou Ze asked. Lawyer An smiled. Soon. See the water at the pavilion? There are so many paper dolls floating around. Today, this ce is livelier than I imagined. Its like a party. The implication was that there was no need to worry about fighting. The old mans identity was unknown, but what he did was definitely a heinous act that the Netherworld would not allow. He set up a memorial archway to deliberately take in dead souls. In ancient times, it was equivalent to setting up his own sect and raising a g to rebel. In other words, whoever appeared next and stood with the old man in sunsses could be attacked by the righteous ghosts who loved the Netherworld and Hell. At this moment, at the entrance of this hotel, a crazy monk with a manic head slowly walked over. When he reached the flowerbed at the entrance, he stopped in his tracks. Amitabha, why is it so lively inside? The demons are dancing wildly. The monk with a manic head did not continue walking in. Instead, he took a few steps back and sat down on the bench at the entrance. As soon as he sat down, the monk immediately jumped up and turned around to shout at the flowerbed: Who is it? You scared this penniless monk to death! A young girls face was revealed in the flowerbed. The girl looked to be about sixteen or seventeen years old. She was wearing a floral dress and was lying in the flowerbed. She did not find it dirty. Her skin was a little dark and not very white. It looked very clean and healthy. Its you. Why arent you going in? The monk asked. It was obvious that the monk knew her. The flowers and nts here tell me that there might be danger inside. The girls voice was pleasant as the gentle caw of ark. Hehe. The monk sat down again, Thats true. They are the hosts and invited us over. We are guests. How can a guest help the host catch cats and dogs? Only by cleaning the house can they treat us. If they didnt say that they could provide me with arge piece of the Resurrection Lily, I wouldnt havee. Two cars drove over. Three men and a woman came down from below. The four of them ran straight into the hotel, looking very anxious. Hey, monk. The tanned girl reached out and patted the monks head. Dont pat this penniless monks head, or else this penniless monk will be angry with you. Alright, youre very stingy. Did you see that the local ghost guards of Xuzhou were all bribed? Mm. The scabby-headed monk nodded. The one who had just entered was the local ghost guards of Xuzhou. Monk, tell me since the root of the Yin Si is so rotten, when will it copse? When has the root of Yin Si ever been clean? The mangy-headed monk asked back. Uh Didnt your mother-inw tell you about this bullshit? No, she seemed to have something to tell me, but I couldnt wait any longer. So I nted her as fertilizer. Hehe. The mangy-headed monks face was full of ck lines. He was a little afraid of this young girl. She looked like a simple and hard-working farmer. However, her true methods and her true face hidden under this face would probably give even Buddha a headache, right? Then, tell me about it. Im just curious. This Yin master has been eaten by various parties and is riddled with holes. Not to mention the ghosts below, even the constables have their own backers and ns. No matter how you look at it, it looks like its going to be over. In ancient times, the Yellow Emperor sent Ying Gou to guard the Netherworld Sea. After that, Ying Gou fell. Hell fell apart. In the end, Mount Tai became a monk and reorganized the Order of Hell. However, ever since thest generation of Mount Tai went missing, Hell fell apart again. It was not until the ten Yama kings and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvas officially moved in that the current order of the Netherworld was re-established. The ten Yama kings were the symbol of the Netherworld. Everyone knew that the person who wielded the greatest authority in the Netherworld was the mysterious Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had once made a grand wish. Hell would not be Buddha unless it was empty, do you understand? Understand what? Speak properly and dont y tricks. I dont have the money to pay you. Its just that people are eager for the underworld to rot deep in their bones and then copse. Ever since the previous Lord of Mount Tai Prefecture went missing, the higher-ups who were in charge of the underworld were hoping that the underworld would end on its own. Its just that this system has its own operating principles and needs some time to copse. Oh, in that case, I really hope that it will copse as soon as possible. When the Yin and Yang dont separate, I can nt the spider lilies in the world of the living. Amitabha. Humans are humans. Ghosts are ghosts. Humans and ghosts are one. This penniless monk has always abhorred the rules of the Yin and Yang Division! Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvas grand wish is also this penniless monks grand wish. This scabby-headed monk was a great holy mother to the departed spirits. Outside the hotel, a monk and a young girl were chatting happily. Inside the hotel, with the addition of the four Xuzhou ghost messengers, the scene immediately became even more lively. The female ghost messengers that Zhou Ze had seen earlier were now standing behind the old man in sunsses, helping him to restrain the monkey. The four local ghost messengers from Xuzhou rushed over without saying a word and started fighting those demons. They were probably more motivated than they were to do their jobs. Tsk. Zhou Ze, who had been watching the show for a long time. His legs were numb. He asked with some dissatisfaction, Old An. Whats the matter, boss? Those ghost messengers from Changzhou were taken in by the forces of Hell. The Five ghost messengers we saw in Xuzhou were also bribed by the forces behind the old man. Why is no one interested in our city? Hearing this, Lawyer An fell into silence. His bosss question was too surprising. For a moment, he didnt know how to answer it. It was like everyone was in the same system. There were people from other departments who sent gifts and bribes. His department was like a clear water yamen, and no one paid attention to it. The department head almost put the Im going to embezzle sign on the door, but no one paid any attention to it. Zhou Ze had already invested in Lawyer Ans smuggling business. This could only be considered a small fight among his own people. Now that he thought about it, it was true. All along, there hadnt been any forces from Hell extending an olive branch to this ce, waving arge amount of underworld money and shouting, if you dare to mess with me, youll have a problem! Could it be that the reputation of our ghost guards is too good? Zhou Ze looked at Lawyer An. So no one bribed us? Maybe right. Old An, were too well-behaved. The more Zhou Ze thought about it, the more ufortable he felt. The more ufortable he felt, the itchier his hands became. So, we need to teach them a good lesson. We need to tell the outside world that our ghost guards are still very powerful. It can also be considered as showing our own brand. The more ruthless we get, the better it will be to kill them all. The higher our price will be. Lawyer An began to bewitch him. Zhou Ze smiled meaningfully, Old An, why do I feel like youre pushing me into a pit of fire? How is that possible? Even if its not to earn myself some money, I can at least tell the various forces and demons that they can do whatever they want in the future. Dont do it in Tongcheng. Otherwise, theyll have to weigh their weight. In that case, boss, you can bask in the sun in peace. On the other side, with a total of five local Xuzhou Ghosts joining in, the animal world began to lose its footing. The decline was obvious. It seemed that it was time for the little monkey to transform. It was the mid-autumn festival today, the moon tonight should be rtively round. It might be of some help to the monkeys, right? It seemed that the monkeys all liked the full moon. Unfortunately, it was still broad daylight. There was still a long way to go before the sky turned dark and the moon appeared. Come, tackle the targets. The two shadows are yours, Old An. As for the old man in shorts and sunsses, Yingying, youre in charge. What he meant was, the remaining five local ghost guards of Xuzhou were Zhou Zes. You have such a big appetite? Be careful not to overdo it. Lawyer An smiled and dashed out shouting, Order in the underworld, merciless in death, break! He directly sted at the two ck Shadows! Boss, go for it. Sob, sob, sob! Bai Yingying stomped on the ground with one leg. The strong physique of the female zombie was revealed. She was originally a 200-year-old zombie. She was constantly nourished by Zhou Ze, so she had long be unusual. She shot herself out like a bullet and directly smashed down on the old man in sunsses. The battle situation instantly became even more chaotic because of the sudden addition of these two people. Even the five local ghost guards were stunned. Why were there so many uninvited guests today? At that time, Zhou Ze walked out. As the boss, he had to appear at the finale. BGM possession was the only way. It was a pity that the veteran who was best at BGM was at the other end and could not cooperate with him. He felt a little regretful. Zhou Ze opened his palm. He watched as his five fingernails slowly grew out. A familiar feeling came over. He said softly, F*ck Sigh, after thinking for a while, he decided to take care of the emotions of the person in his body. After pausing for a moment, Zhou Ze continued, Fanyun! Weng! Weng! Weng! Weng! Weng! Weng! Five ck chains suddenly shot out from underground. In an instant, they wrapped around the five ghost guards of Xuzhou. Zhou Ze thought in his heart, They had be much thicker and darker. It did not dy his actions. He continued to speak lightly, Cover the Rain! Boom! The chains seemed to have been pulled back to the ground at an extremely fast speed. The five ghost guards who had just been locked up did not have the time to break free before they were dragged and smashed to the ground together. The figures of the five ghost guards wereid on the ground, looking extremely miserable. This feeling was sofortable. Zhou Ze silently experienced the pleasure of being suppressed the moment he appeared. Then, his head felt dizzy, and his chest felt short of breath. He knelt on the ground as if he had asthma and kept gasping for breath. He was exhausted. Zhou Ze himself did not expect it. How many seconds had he been acting? At that moment a voice that Zhou Ze did not want to hear came from the depths of his heart, Really quickly ah Chapter 468 - Slaughter, in Progress!

Chapter 468: ughter, in Progress!

Wu Wu Wu! Boom! Wu Wu Wu! Boom! Every time Yingying swung her fist, it was as if a beautiful high school girl was acting coquettishly towards you like she couldnt let go. She even had her own voice acting. It was as if she was cheering herself on. It was as if she didnt want to hit you and just barely gave you a light punch. However, the old man with the sunsses was miserable. ncing at the potholes behind him from the corner of his eye, he could roughly guess what would happen if the punch had hit him. At the very least, this body would definitely copse. It was hard to say whether his soul would have a chance to escape. The most painful thing was this female zombie seemed to have done it on purpose. She pretended to be cute and weak, but her punches were fatal! Actually, the female zombie saw that her boss was present, so she somewhat stopped beating him. After all, girls always liked to act more elegantly in front of the person they liked. What Yingying didnt know was that a long time ago Zhou Ze had seen the white-haired witch shape that appeared when she was possessed by the Ghost Jade and went crazy. The old man in sunsses couldnt hold on any longer. This female zombie was too fierce. His two puppets were entangled and unable toe to his aid. This made his situation even more disadvantageous. Previously, he still relied on his own movement techniques to dodge. As the female zombie got more and more into the state, he found it difficult to continue dodging by luck. At that moment, he no longer hesitated. He opened his mouth. A Red Shadow crawled out from his mouth. It was a little like the feeling of chastity crawling out from the television. Yingying did not stand and watch. She punched the old mans head. The Red Shadow suddenly straightened up and transformed into a human figure. Its hands were tightly wrapped around Yingyings right arm. It did not push back, but it caused the direction of Yingyings punch to change. Her punch hit the stairs directly. Boom! The three steps were ttened. The old man took off his sunsses, his face turning much paler. He had three puppets. The two ck Shadows were outside. Thest one had been nourishing his body. So annoying! After the Red Shadow changed the direction of Yingyings punch, it did not retreat. Instead, it became more aggressive and continued to climb toward other parts of Yingyings body. It could not be torn off. It really pissed Yingying off. Wife, restrain her! The old mans eyes were sunken. There was a very discordant proportion between his eyes and the whites of his eyes. In short, his eyes were much smaller than an ordinary persons and looked like the eyes of a needle. It was no wonder that he had to wear sunsses all the time. The Red Shadow clung to Yingying like a piece of candy. It made her feel very ufortable. Yingying gritted her teeth and kept pounding the ground. She was trying to smash the shadow off her body, but it had little effect. The old man swallowed his saliva. Only then did he have time to notice the other directions of the battle. The five local ghost messengers of Xuzhou had just been beaten down together. It caused them to break away from the battle group. His two puppets were surrounded and beaten up by the man with a white bone in one hand. He was with the monkey, the cat, the snake, and the weasel. The two of them were now unable to advance or retreat. They were already showing signs of cracking. It was obvious that they were unable to endure this kind of blow. Which of you whose main body is close to this ce,e and help! My Venerable One will give a generous thanks! The old man shouted towards the copsedke pavilion. On the surface of theke, pieces of paper figures kept drifting along with the waves. They were still there. They could still hear their own shouts, but they all chose to remain silent. At this time, they all chose to follow their hearts. The old man was so angry. He called them together for two reasons. To make noise and to run more areas that could be arranged. He didnt expect this kind of old fogey to be of any use when faced with trouble. It was still very unreconciling to watch them y dead one by one with him despite what he thought in his heart was one thing. This group of old fogeys was in no position to eat meat. Why could they shamelessly continue to live? Hmm? No, that skeleton hand! The old man looked at Lawyer An again. Then, he looked at Zhou Ze, who was in the 1V5 on the other side. He remembered now. They were the ghost messengers of Tongcheng! Why did the ghost messengers of Tongcheng appear here? It wasnt that the old mans mind was muddled. It was that he couldnt imagine that the ghost messengers of Tongcheng woulde all the way to Xuzhou to take revenge? This feeling was like when your brothers were being bullied in the other provinces in real life. The brothers bought ne tickets and flew there to give him a feeling of fighting. Boss Zhou was such a vengeful person! At this moment, the monkey used hisst bit of strength to grab the man in a suit with his two ws. Just as the man in the suit was about to turn into a shadow and break free, Eighth Aunt let out a shrill cry and swooped over. Her snake body directly tied up the ck Shadow. Order in the Netherworld, Merciless death, Boom! It was as if the other party had already fixed his opponent. He would leave it to you to fight. This fight wasfortable and satisfying! Boom! A crisp sound rang out. The mans face was broken first. Immediately following that, cracks began to appear on his chest. Once this puppet had cracks, it was considered to have lost more than half of its strength. There was only one left! Brothers, catch that one too,e on! Lawyer An mobilized. He was quite enjoying the role of an animal trainer in the animal world now. It was so f*cking considerate to have these experienced immortals to help you when you were fighting. It was like having sex with a young woman. You would know what position to change with a pat. The five ghost guards who had just been locked up and dragged toward a spot on the ground had also slowly climbed up. Each of them had a bruised face. The five ghost guards looked at Zhou Ze with a strong sense of fear. This sense of fear even added to the impulse to help that old man. After all, helping was to gain benefits. If they lost their lives, why would they need benefits? The strength that Boss Zhou had just disyed almost gave them the illusion that they were about to be killed in an instant. Standing at the front was the female ghost in leather pants. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and stared at Zhou Ze in front of her. Brothers, sisters, can you rest a little longer? Zhou Ze weakly propped himself up with both hands on the ground. He felt as if his body had been hollowed out. When he stood up, he was a little shaky. Right now, he was only seizing the time to barely recover. Friend, where did youe from? The woman in leather pants asked. Although Zhou Ze looked like he was on the verge of copse and looked like he had too much sex, these five local ghosts still didnt dare to underestimate him. The words of the woman in leather pants were actually equivalent to surrender. At least, from the literal meaning, it was not bad. Tongcheng. Zhou Ze replied. He remembered this woman. Last night, in order to chat up Old Zhang, this woman had pushed him off the reclining chair. She had pushed him off the recliner as a lowly puppet. What did he say he was going to do to her? Tongcheng? Shock appeared on the womans face. She immediately thought of the policeman who wore a police uniformst night and smacked the old mans mouth in pleasure. Even the ghosts of Tongcheng are here? Is the scariest one still watching the show and not making a move? Old Zhangs f*ck. It was truly a sound that lingered in the air. The woman in leather pants immediately turned around and shouted to a femalepanion beside her, Quickly stop! It was already toote. The female ghost messenger suddenly opened her eyes. There were ck circles of light circting in her eyes as if a magic wheel was operating rapidly. Town! In the distance, Zhou Zes body suddenly trembled, and his eyes revealed a look of confusion. The figure of the male ghost messenger on the right side of the woman in leather pants directly twisted and disappeared. He had long left this position. What was left was the image he had specially arranged. The figure of the male ghost messenger appeared beside Zhou Ze taking advantage of the opportunity when Zhou Zes soul was suppressed. He raised the dagger in his hand. Strange lines were shing on the dagger. It was aimed at Zhou Zes neck! Ruthless, fast, and without any hesitation! One could imagine how many times this man and woman had practiced this kind of cooperation. They could not be more familiar with it. Hehehehe!!! A burst ofughter that belonged to a baby was heard. The ck snake that was made of Gui Yu suddenly darted out. The snakes eyes seemed to still have the spirit of a baby-face. In a sh, it caught the attention of this male ghost from Xuzhou. The male ghost messengers entire body froze on the spot. Zhou Ze blinked his eyes. The confusion in his eyes disappeared, he regained his rity. Another illusion. Hehe. One had to know Boss Zhous ability to resist illusions was close to his ability to resist women! From the perspective of the four Xuzhou ghost messengers in the distance, theirpanion stopped when he appeared next to Zhou Ze. Then, Zhou Ze slowly turned around. His fingernails were very long like a sharp sickle. Without any fancy or unnecessary movements, he pierced one of his fingernails into hispanions neck. In an instant, it pierced through! Pu! The male ghost guards fresh blood sprayed onto Zhou Zes face. Zhou Zes fingernails still remained in his opponents neck. It was like a toothpick sticking up a string of duck necks. For a moment, Zhou Ze was in a daze. This blood was a little hot. Zhou Zes vision was blurred by the bloodstains. Vaguely, he seemed to see himself wearing a white coat and holding a scalpel while performing surgery on the patients body. He also saw himself lying on the sofa by the window of the study room and reading the newspaper. Who I used to be? Which one is the real me? In my heart, Im not so sure. In my mind, Ive killed a lot of ghosts but I havent killed many living people. Especially when you kill a guy like thatAll right, a ghost is not a man. However, the bodies of ghosts and ordinary people are no different. They are borrowing the flesh and blood of the body with temperature. It wasnt that they had never killed a ghost errand boy before. It was basically done when the consciousness in the body was in control. There werent many opportunities for Zhou Ze to do it himself. Pu! His fingernails pulled out. The male ghost errand boys body fell backward. The wound on his neck was still spurting blood. The fingernails didnt just kill his bodys functions. They also crushed his body and soul. Zhou Ze slowly turned around. He looked at the four Xuzhou ghost messengers in front of him. Confusion appeared in his eyes again. The confusion before was an act. This time, it wasnt an act. The four Xuzhou local ghost guards felt a chill on their backs and their scalps went numb. Theirpanion, who was the best at assassinations, died just like that? Like a wooden stake, they stood there stupidly. Someone took his fingernails and stabbed him to death? The woman in leather pants was even more flustered. From what she knew, the scariest police officer in Tongcheng hadnt even made a move yet. The one in front of her was already so terrifying! Zhou Ze silently lowered his head. Looking at his fingernails that were still dripping blood, he raised his hand. He brought his fingernails in front of him. He stuck out his tongue and licked it. It was a little fishy and a little thick. There was also a fishy and spicy stimtion. Taste Dao like He The person in his body asked. Zhou Ze thought for a moment, in the end, he answered in his heart, Not bad. Chapter 469 - Kill or Kill?

Chapter 469: Kill or Kill?

Taste Dao like He Not bad. Zhou Zes chest started to rise and fall. He shook his head like a drunk person. His head felt dizzy and ufortable. It was a dream-like feeling as if his consciousness was being torn apart. Subconsciously, Zhou Ze began to walk forward. His fingernails were very long. They hung low on the ground. As he walked, sparks flew. It was as if in the backyard of this hotel, everyone else had disappeared and he was the only one left. It was a very strange feeling. It was like you were driving tiredly. When you came to your senses, you had already driven for a long distance. You couldnt even remember if you were speeding or if you looked at the traffic lights. You would start to have a lingering fear. If something had happened to you just now, you might have really hit someone. Many drivers had experienced this before. In that instant, it was as if their brains had entered a sleep state. However, they had actually done what they had to do. Zhou Ze was like this now. He didnt even look at the four Xuzhou local ghost messengers who were still standing in front of him. He just walked towards them. He was still thinking about his own things, even if it was very inappropriate at this time. He just couldnt control himself. Lets attack together! The female ghost messengers with ck halos in their eyes shouted. Retreating and escaping was the best choice in this situation. If one were to think from the perspective of self-preservation. However, not all ghost messengers were willing to live like the group of paper people floating on the surface of the water near theke pavilion. Everyone was enjoying themselves. At the same time, they were also thinking things through. Especially when one of theirpanions was already dead and the other party had already confirmed his identity as a ghost messenger from another city. If they left just like that, they would never be able to raise their heads in this circle in the future. Most importantly, it was because the other party hade with ill intentions. First, it was a surprise attack. Then, it was the killing of the ghost messengers. It was clear that they were making a big deal out of this. If even the old man was caught or killed, this matter would be brought up to the higher-ups. They, the local ghost guards of Xuzhou, would also be involved. Even if they didnt die here, there would still be emissaries from Hell to capture them and interrogate them. These local ghost guards of Xuzhou were on the same side as the old man in the sunsses. They could be considered as grasshoppers tied to a rope. This was forced by Zhou Zes attitude. This was perhaps why most politicians liked to negotiate and reach an agreement in private. Once things are put on the table, neither side has a way out. Its not realistic if you want Zhou Ze to persuade the local Ghostbusters or haggle with the old man in sunsses to make up for his loss in Tongcheng with some blood. Boss Zhou is purely here to fight to vent his anger. If hes still coy and pretentious, how aggrieved would that be? Its not that no one in the bookstore understands these things, but Lawyer An deliberately helped his boss, adding fuel to the fire to make the whole thing the most radical. When he saw the great immortals around him also control the second man in a suit, he was pinching the corner of the Indianwyers eyes. When he looked across from him, the boss was slowly walking forward. This made Lawyer An feel a little strange, but he still focused on the matter in front of him! The underworld is orderly, thew of death is merciless, Break! Out of the remaining four local ghosts, three of them rushed towards Zhou Ze. The woman in leather pants hesitated for a moment. Then, she rushed forward. She was very afraid. She was very worried that the policeman was watching nearby. She knew being afraid would not solve the problem, especially now that she had already lost one of herpanions. If she continued to hesitate, it would be equivalent to cheating her threepanions and also cheating herself. Four ghosts rushed over together but Zhou Ze still walked forward slowly. He didnt even change his footsteps. He was a little puzzled. He felt that something seemed to have gone wrong with him. He hadnt figured out what was the problem yet. So he could only continue to figure it out. In his body, the Idiot was still floating there. It was sticking to its mission and mission. It was a pity for the idiot because of Zhou Zes own reasons. After recognizing him as its master, the only thing he could do was to seal that person. If it hadnt happened to run into him, it was hard to say whether or not he still had Zhou salted fish with Boss Zhous previous reckless cheating and free y. The word Seal below was still bright and stable, exuding a dignified aura. Under the word Seal, that face gradually revealed a mocking haze. Suppress! The female ghost messenger with a ck halo in her eyes shouted. This time blood started to drip from the corners of her eyes. After the first lesson, she increased her strength. It was even beyond what she could normally withstand! Ban! A male ghost messenger spread out his hands. White threads flowed out. These threads were very sharp. When they floated in the air, the sound of tearing could be heard. The woman in leather pants and the other male ghost guard were split into two groups. They attacked Zhou Ze at the same time. Zhou Ze felt as if there were countless flies buzzing in his ears. It was very annoying and ufortable but he could not drive them away. Immediately after, a fishing enveloped him. Sticky, stinging, it was a very strange feeling. Hes tied up by me! The male ghost guard holding the silk thread shouted. In his view, Zhou Zes entire body had been trapped by his silk thread. He had already be a turtle in a trap! Retract!!! The male ghost guard shouted in a low voice. He spread his hands open for a moment. The silk threads tied to Zhou Zes body began to rapidly shrink. These silk threads were very sharp and very hard. Even a rock would be instantly cut into countless pieces here, let alone a body of flesh and blood? It was so sticky. What the Hell was that? Zhou Ze shook his head. He opened his eyes. In his line of sight, he found himself soaking in a container of formalin. He looked like a cadaver in medical school. There was a man in a white coat who looked exactly like him standing in front of him. There were bloodstains on his gloves. He held a gauze in his left hand and a pair of surgical forceps in his right. He was looking at himself and he was soaking in formalin. These were familiar scenes and familiar smells. Zhou Ze knew that these two were both him. One was the past and the other was the present. Im tired. The white-robed Zhou Ze said. Yes. Zhou Ze acknowledged. Thats right, Im tired. Coming out of the orphanage, enduring the indifference of society; the humble background of his own; the envy when he saw other peoples parents apany him; theck of living expenses; the pressure of having to work during the winter and summer holidays to earn school fees and living expenses; the bitterness of turning down the subsidy for poor students to save face and then curling up in a corner and silently scolding himself for being stupid. He endured the constant struggle and the constant effort. He kept his wind uptight, without any room for rest. He climbed up in the hospital, climbed up in technology. He worked hard until he was in his early thirties, and bought a small house with two bedrooms. He squeezed out all his savings. He was so tired. He really wanted to rest Zhou Ze, who was wearing a white coat, gripped the surgical forceps in his hands tightly. He brought them down toward Zhou Ze, who was lying on the ground. However, the forceps did not go in. Instead, they stopped near the surface of the skin. Crash! Zhou Ze sat up from the formalin. He spread out his hands, Youre tired, rest Zhou Ze, who was in the white coat, ced the forceps in Zhou Zes hands. Zhou Ze stood up. He walked out from the formalin with one hand holding the forceps. He directly plunged it into the white coat in front of him! .. Retract!!! However, what shocked this male ghost messenger was that the thread that he had always been proud of did notpletely cut through his opponents body. It did not even pierce through his opponents skin! How was this possible?! If one were to look closely, one could see that Zhou Zes skin had a hint of dark green. His entire body seemed to have be a little thinner. At the corner of his mouth, there was a faint protrusion. It was the fangs hidden below! Zombie body. Immortal! The thread was tightly bound, but it could not go any further! Boss! When Yingying saw this scene from afar, she shouted. Seeing that her boss was trapped, she immediately prepared to rush over. However, the Red Shadow on her body followed her like a shadow, causing her footsteps to slow down. Ahhh! Get away from me! Ah Ah Ah!!! In a fit of anger, Yingyings hair began to drift. Her jet-ck and beautiful hair turned into a dazzling white color. Her cute face was covered by coldness. Her nails were blue. A murderous aura surrounded her. She tore the Red Shadow off her body. There seemed to be an old woman screaming in pain in the Red Shadow. She was still clinging tightly to Yingying, not letting go. F*ck, the boss is going to die! Across the pond, the Old Priest screamed. He touched his crotch. There was no more talisman. It was toote even if there was a talisman. He did not know how to float on the water with an iron palm. Lawyer Ans gaze focused. After breaking through the second ck Shadow, he immediately rushed over. He wanted Zhou Ze to rise up but he didnt want him to die in the process of rising up. Damn it! The woman in leather pants was very close to one of herpanions. Ayer of frost had appeared on the palms of the woman in leather pants. Herpanion was even faster. There was dark lightning brewing in the palms of her hands. She called out to Zhou Zes head, which was tied there and didnt move at all! The woman in leather pants could imagine the scene of Zhou Zes head exploding like a watermelon falling to the ground. However, at this moment, a crisp Kacha sound was heard. The woman in leather pants trembled and subconsciously slowed down her speed. Zhou Ze was like a ghost. He casually broke through the restraints of the silk thread. Then, he took a step forward. He casually extended his hand forward. Pfft! Hispanions palm was still raised high but Zhou Zes five fingernails hadpletely prated his chest. Youre tired, so you should rest. The past life has already passed, right? Rest well. In the darkness, it was as if there was only Zhou Ze and himself in the white coat in front of him. Zhou Ze gripped the surgical forceps tightly. The surgical forceps had already pierced into the other partys chest. Rest Zhou Ze let out a sigh. He raised his arm. Pfft! The surgical forceps seemed to have turned into a sharp dagger, directly cutting the white coat in front of him into two halves. Then, the white coat began to slowly dissipate. It dissipated with a smile and ease. In the backyard of the hotel, Zhou Ze had just pierced five of his nails into the ghost messengers chest. His fingers turned gently. A line of blood appeared from the bottom up. It extended all the way to the forehead of this ghost messenger. Zhou Ze was still standing in the same spot without moving. He allowed the person to keep the movement of his nails piercing out. The ghost messenger in front of him had already been cut into two halves. Two bodies lying quietly on his side. Bang! At the same time, he fell to the ground. Chapter 470 - Beheading Three Corpses!

Chapter 470: Beheading Three Corpses!

Eh? The scabby-headed monk suddenly raised his head. He looked in the direction of the hotels main entrance. He was somewhat absent-minded. The monks fingers began to calcte non-stop. His expression alternated between solemn and rxed. Monk, can you calcte? The tanned girl curiously ced her hand on the scabby-headed monks uneven head and asked. No. the girl. Its just a habit. When I was young, I was dumb when I first became a monk. My master was afraid that I would starve to death when I went out, so he taught me a lot of superficial knowledge. This is one of them. Why does your master always teach you these crooked ways? My mother-inw is better. She taught me how to nt flowers. Thats right. Your mother-inw is better. In the end, she was nted by you. Otherwise, the masters in this world who can teach their disciples how to eat must be good. They cant afford to eat. No matter how great their knowledge is, its useless. I respect my master very much. Alright. I know that you respect your master and respect your teachings. Its the same for me. Oh? Mother-inw often says that shes old. Back then, most of her contemporaries had already left. Shes so lonely. So? So I nted my mother-inw. She didnt understand and even scolded me. She only stopped talking after I buried her. Well I know a lot about filial piety too. Im just afraid that my mother-inw would be lonely. Look, if I nted her and she really bloomed and bore fruit, she would have many, many mothers-inw. Mother-inw, wont you be lonely? You make a good point. The mangy-headed monk nodded his head, I am not as clever as you. I would have nted my master before he passed away. Right. Wrong. It seems so. The demonic aura has subsided quite a bit. I feel as if there are two zombie auras inside. Zombies? The swarthy girl frowned. She immediately asked, Can zombies grow? Zombies are born to be raised No, it doesnt seem like they cant be nted. How? Well, you choose a ce with a strong evil spirit. Set up the feng shui of gathering Yin. Sow more seeds and bury more people who have just died not long ago. If youre lucky, you might be able to nt one in spring in a few decades. Its been so long. Its so boring. Mm. This hotel is so powerful. Its both a monster and a zombie. The owner of this hotel must have spent a lot of money on them, right? The mangy-headed monk smiled. If the owner of this hotel knew what was in his hotel today, he would probably be so happy that he would have a heart attack. What surprised this penniless monk is that zombies are zombies. Monsters are monsters. Even ghost messengers are ghost messengers. However, someone inside is killing the Three Corpses. What are Three Corpses? Can they be nted? Its the theory from the Oxs nose. The Daoist Book Dream of Three Corpses says there are three corpse insects in a human body. Specifically, it includes three upper corpse insects, three middle corpse insects, and three lower corpse insects. This is why its called Three Corpses and Nine Insects. If cultivators want to walk on the path of bing immortal, they must eradicate and destroy the root of the Three Corpses. In Buddhism, its called the inner demon. y Three Corpses and remove the inner demon. Tsk. Tsk. This penniless monk really wants to go in and take a look. Hearing you speak so mysteriously if it wasnt for the flowers and nts here telling me that I might be fertilizer after going inI want to go in too but I still dont want to turn it into fertilizer! Hearing this, the scabby-headed monk shrugged his shoulders. Obviously, he believed in the premonition of this flower-growing girl. Watching a show has been a traditional virtue of the Chinese people since ancient times. If one knew that there was danger and still went to join in on the show, that would be hical. Beheading Three Corpses, ones state of mind can be pacified to perfection. It is the state of mind that any cultivator yearns for, be it Buddhist, Taoist, mystic, or spectral. What if they fail? If they fail and they are lucky, they will be idiots. If they are unlucky, their original selves will be reced by inner demons. As he spoke, the scabby-headed monk stood up. He touched his head and muttered, Thats not right. Its just a small Xuzhou. Its still the world of the living. Its not Mount Longhu or Mount Mao. Why would someone suddenly appear and kill Three Corpses? Did the Golden Phoenix really fly out of the grass nest? Then, the mangy-headed monk looked at the tanned girl lying in the flower bed behind him. He thought of what the girl had said earlier. There was great danger inside. It meant that there was a big shot. A big shot must have killed three corpses before he became a big shot. He couldnt have be a big shot even after dragging it out until now. Could it be The mangy-headed monks gaze froze. He felt as if he had caught hold of the truth. This feeling was very good. It was as if you hadnt even entered the cinema and guessed who the murderer in the suspense movie was. Theres a big shot setting up a scheme to push one of them to chop off Three Corpses! Lawyer An rushed over from the battle that had already been settled, but he stopped halfway. It wasnt because he saw Zhou Ze kill another Xuzhou ghost messenger and so he didnt feel the need to go. It was because the closer he got to Zhou Ze, the more numb his scalp became. If he got any closer, he would also be in danger. Zhou Ze still had his eyes closed. He looked muddleheaded. It was as if he was dreaming. He was killing while dreaming. Was Cao Mengde reincarnated? Lawyer An stopped at the pavilion in the middle of theke. The paper men in theke below seemed to have sensed the same thing and began to drift further away unconsciously. These Old Antiques had no ability or courage. Their instincts to seek good fortune and avoid danger were all good; to be able to dominate their position for such a long time was also a kind of ability. Yingying was still fighting against the Red Shadow. Yingyings strength had increased greatly in her berserk state, but it would still take some time to deal with this sticky candy. The few immortals and the ck Cat had originally nned toe along with Lawyer An. After all, they also knew that the monkey was a monkey, but the owner of the Yin-yang book was actually Zhou Ze. They could ignore Zhou Zes summons to run errands, but they would never leave Zhou Ze to die. Stand down, dont go. Go over there and look after that old man. Dont kill him! Lawyer An waved his hand and ordered. Eighth Aunt and Brother Huang looked at each other, then turned into streams of light and scattered around the old man in sunsses. They watched Yingying deal with the brown candy while staring at the old man. The ck Cat hesitated for a moment and followed. As for the little monkey, who had been raging fiercely a moment ago, copsed and returned to his original state. He was held in the Old Priests arms and rubbed his stomach. Yo, its been hard on you. Be good, Ill bring you a delicious tonic tonight. Whileforting the little monkey, the Old Priest was also staring at the other side of the pond. The boss didnt open a Wushuang, right? Tsk. Tsk. The boss who didnt open a Wushuang can be so awesome? The woman in leather pants was afraid. Previously, she was only afraid that the police officer was nearby. Now, she no longer had the time to be afraid of the police officer who had yet to appear. This Tongcheng ghostly messenger in front of her casually killed two Xuzhou ghostly messengers in a row. If they were killed after a fight to the death, it would have been fine. She was so dazed as if she was dozing off. Instantly killed? The woman in leather pants was very close to Zhou Ze, only two meters away. She did not dare to move forward nor retreat. Her feet were as heavy as lead. So heavy that she did not listen to her orders at all. If she had been faster just now, she might have been split into two halves. It would not be her poorpanion but herself. People could use all kinds of psychological hints to make themselves forget the fear of death for a short time. However, if all the psychological defenses were shattered in an instant and the breath of death blew directly against your face, how many people could really remain calm and unperturbed? At this moment, the woman in leather pants hasnt copsed yet. Shes already considered very outstanding. Wearing a whiteb coat, he disappeared but the darkness around him hasnt dissipated yet. Not far away, a figure appeared. The figure became clearer and clearer. It was very familiar. So familiar that it was the same as what he saw every day when he looked in the mirror. Except, that person stood there. His fists were tightly clenched. There were tears and anger in his eyes. He gritted his teeth. He had a crazy and repressed feeling. You are Zhou Ze frowned slightly. Then, he continued to ask, Xu Le? Yes. He was Xu Le. You return my life! You return my body! You return my wife! You return my Life! Xu Le roared angrily. He cried as if he had suffered endless grievances. You ruined my life. You took away the person I loved the most. I hate you! Zhou Ze, I curse you to die a horrible death! Why dont you die?! People like you deserve to die, die, die, die He was shouting hysterically and cursing angrily. Despite the violent emotional fluctuation, it could not hide his weakness, his fear, and his trembling. The man who married into his family. The man who ran a real bookshop without making money. The man who felt that his wife had been secretly admiring him. The man who was jealous of him. The man who paid someone to run him over. Zhou Ze had beenpletely unaware of this matter in his previous life until his death! If he had really done something, he would have epted his revenge but he knew nothing about it. He had even forgotten that Doctor Lin had once been his intern. Everything he had worked hard to achieve in his previous life. His life after walking out of the orphanage, more than 30 years of hard work, blood and tears. Everything was inexplicably ruined because of this b*stard! If it was someone else who borrowed a corpse to return to life and took over his original body, they would probably be grateful to the original owner. Zhou Ze didnt feel that way. He took over Xu Les body. It was Xu Les karma. It was thepensation he deserved. He had no shame in his heart, so naturally, he wouldnt be grateful! Zhou Ze smiled but his smile wasnt very clear. It was the kind of cold smile that was filled with disdain, ridicule, and anger. You! What right do you have to appear in my dream? Zhou Ze extended his palm. In an instant, five ck and evil smoke locked Xu Le. They dragged Xu Les entire body towards themselves. Xu Le began to scream. He began to fear and beg for mercy. Zhou Ze was unmoved! Yes, why can you even appear in my dream? Do you have the qualifications?! He stretched out his index finger. Long and sharp fingernails stood upright. Pu! Xu Les forehead, which had been forcefully dragged over, was directly pierced through by Zhou Zes fingernails due to inertia. Blood began to flow down his fingernails. It was blinding and frightening. It fell to the ground with a tick-tock. It rippled with a dark red color. Zhou Ze took a deep breath. He slowly exhaled like a smoke ring. He felt his soul trembling. He was moaning infort. Phew. He felt better. Hes a Constable? The male ghost who had released the silk thread said in astonishment. Not only was his silk thread ineffective against his body, even hispanion who had just rushed over was instantly split in half by him! Fear enveloped the woman in leather pants and the remaining two ghost chasers. For a moment, everyone forgot what they should do next. While they were in a daze, Zhou Ze suddenly moved. He stretched out a hand and grabbed the remaining threads on his body. Then, he pulled forcefully! The man with the threads focused his gaze and did not hesitate to cut off the threads that were connected to his palm. The moment the threads broke, they suddenly straightened up. Streaks of ck light climbed up along the silk thread. As they descended, they suddenly swept up and wrapped around the silk-thread man ghost messengers body. Ah! The silk-thread man ghost messenger was directly swept up. A tremendous force directly pulled him towards Zhou Ze. The leather-pants woman and the ck-eyed woman nearby stood in a daze. Everything happened too fast. So fast that they forgot to stop it. The male ghost messenger was tied up and kept rushing towards Zhou Ze. He sensed that something was wrong and also sensed danger. He lost his initial confidence and calmness and began to scream. He began to beg for mercy. He admitted defeat. He even bowed his head and kneel to a foreign ghost messenger! Even if he was to be interrogated and hunted down by the emissary from Hell after the incident, he could turn around and try to escape. However, he sensed the aura of death now. It was so close to him! Zhou Ze still closed his eyes as if he did not care about anything around him. Zhou Zes arm extended forward at the same time. His index finger pointed forward. The nail that gave off a chilling aura stood there. It was like the spear of death. Bang! A crisp sound. It was like a finger pressing on a piano key and not letting go. The sound lingered. It was intoxicating. This ghost messenger charged forward. His face and his head were directly prated by Zhou Zes long and sharp nails. Even though he was dead, he was still fixed there. Except for the clothes that swayed gently when the breeze blew past, everything remained motionless as if the world had been pressed into a stop sign. It became quiet. Chapter 471 - : You Deserve a Beating!

Chapter 471: You Deserve a Beating!

The bodies of the three ghost messengersy on the ground. Their deaths were extremely tragic. What was even more tragicpared to their deaths was that while their bodies were being strangled, their souls were being crushed at the same time. This was a true form of extermination. It does not give you any chance at all. Just like on a football field, if you were ruthless enough to cripple someone with a ck foot, you would be condemned by the public. This is because everyone depended on their feet for a living. The act of destroying someones livelihood was too ruthless. Simrly, destroying a ghosts body while also destroying their soul was truly a death sentence. Compared to Zhou Ze, who was still muddle-headed with his eyes closed, the woman in leather pants nearby almost could not control her knees. She wanted to kneel but she did not dare to make the slightest movement. If she angered this sleeping tiger with just one move, the tiger would show its fangs and tear her into pieces at any time! Further away, the woman with a ck halo in her pupils stood in a daze. If they were fighting with the hope to win, everyone would still be able to muster their courage. However, if they were getting killed likembs with a single sh. It was enough to crush anyones courage. Lawyer An, who was halfway there, stopped subconsciously. He did not know why. He was a little scared. He did not dare to go over to Zhou Ze standing not far away. If he went over, he might die too. Zhou Ze did not awaken the consciousness in his body. When he fought with Xie Zhis clone, Lawyer An had witnessed the aura of consciousness when it came out of his bosss body. This was his true self. The kind of unruliness and dominance. It was difficult to describe with words. It was like the feeling of a golden phoenix flying out of a chicken coop. It was clear at a nce who was the chicken and who was the phoenix. When he was trembling in the face of Xie Zhis guilt-ridden body, he shouted, Wang Cai! Lawyer An did not notice when the first person was killed because he was also busy fighting. However, Lawyer An had witnessed the entire process of thest two people he killed. He was sure that Zhou Zes strength did not increase. It did not produce a qualitative change. If it did, it was only because the bosss soul had be much more solid after wandering back. It seemed to be able to trigger a bit of a zombie state. However, this was not a qualitative change. It was far from the terrifying scene when he was truly awakened. He had fought against the Haechi clone and devoured it! He could kill the ghosts one by one like this now because his control of power had reached a terrifying level of subtlety. The use of power, the analysis of the situation, and the control of the timing had all reached their highest limits. Although there was no stack of pure power, there was a world of difference in the effectiveness of the battle. Looking at the bosss sleepy eyes, it seemed that he had not woken up yet. Lawyer An could not help but mutter to himself, Is this sleepwalking? Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah!!! Give it to me. F*ck off! On the side, the already irrepressible Yingying finally tore apart the Red Shadow that had been pestering her. The Kacha sound was ear-piercing. When the Red Shadow was torn apart, the old man in sunsses also fell to his knees with a plop. Blood began to drip from his eyes. His eyes fell out like marbles. They were stained with dust on the ground and rolled a few times. Wife wife The old man in sunsses muttered to himself. His empty, ck eyes looked terrifying at that moment. Turning his first wife into a puppet and hiding it in his body to nourish himself was both a life-saving bargaining chip and a very vicious act. The old man was very open in his private life. Bringing his first wife out to have fun together was hard to imagine. Die! Yingying threw a punch at the old man in a rage. Yingying hadpletely let go. She could not be the obedient and considerate maid in front of Zhou Ze anymore. She was fully transformed physically and mentally. However, when it came to others, the female zombies personality was still the same! The Old Taoist oncemented that if only he could build a zombie-like Yingying, he would have no regrets in life. Lawyer An had mocked him then. If an ordinary person picked it up, they would be eaten by her flesh and blood. Then, she would sit beside your mutted corpse and pick her teeth. Meow! Hiss! Beep! The three demons shouted at the same time to stop him. They had been watching from the side to prevent the old man from escaping. Now that the old mansst natal puppet had been killed by Yingying and suffered a bacsh, he naturally could not escape. When Yingying wanted to kill someone, they did not dare to go down and take a punch. What a joke. This female zombie was in a berserk state now. Even if their real bodies could still take it, it was certain their current souls would die if they took the punch. Buzz! The punch was stopped by Yingying halfway. She knew that this old man would be more useful to the boss. Some things still needed to be dug out from this old mans mouth. She raised her head. Yingying tried restraining the anger in her body. She tried to suppress the zombie instinct that just came out of her anger. Slowly, her white hair began to turn ck again. The coldness of her body began to fade. The dead eyes begin to brighten again. Her body was trembling a little with the thrill. Oh! Im so angry I I want to beat you up! Xu Le was dead. He died quickly. Zhou Ze didnt bother to waste any more time with this guy. After Xu Le died, the darkness remained. The dream seemed to be going on. Zhou Ze always thought that this was just a dream. He did not when it began. He did not know the destination of the dream. He did not understand. asionally, he would read Taoist scriptures but mostly he read the ancient mystery novels to recharge his batteries. Zhou Ze did not know what the Three Corpses were. He did not think that he would do this out of the blue. To be honest, the feeling of this dream was not bad. It seemed that every time he was killed, he would feel more rxed. His thoughts were more open-minded. It was as if he had just woken up. There was no good news but he was inexplicably happy. Heughed foolishly. Hehe, do you still think what you did was right? An old voice sounded. The darkness in front of him began to bulge. A person seemed to walk out of the darkness. He wore a Chinese tunic suit and had a slight hunchback. His hair and beard were all white, but he gave off a strong aura. The Old Butler looked respectful, but there was no ttery in his clear eyes. You could even imagine that he was looking down on you. It was as if he had picked up a brick from thetrine. If it wasnt for the urgent need to build a house, he wanted to throw it back into the hole and let him soak in it. Zhou Ze didnt answer. He did not expect that the mountain-moving ape would appear in his dream. Was this Friends or Apartment of Love with a theme of Dream? Seeing that Zhou Ze did not answer, the Old Butler continued to ask, Conscience, is it delicious? Zhou Ze narrowed his eyes. Back when he had just be a ghost, he had been knocked out by this old fellow for no reason. When he woke up, he treated him to a big meal. In the end, he ate his conscience. The psychological trauma, nausea, and even the pain of the myocardial infarction from time to time after that were enough to make Zhou Ze not have a good impression of him. If not for the incident in San Cun and the blessing of the veteran who was on his deathbed, his conscience might not have been recovered. Whenever something happened, he would feel his conscience and say Pain. Not only was he annoyed, but he also felt that he was a little pretentious. Old thing, Zhou Ze spat out the words. Hehe. The Old Butlerughed. He said, Are you still holding a grudge? Zhou Ze looked at him and nodded. He admitted it. A monkey is an animal in your eyes, not a human. You think its right to kill a monkey to save a person. Have you ever thought that you are not a human either? You are just a thing that is neither human nor ghost The Old Butlers lecture started again. Zhou Ze remembered clearly the first time they met was also thest time they met. The Old Butler stood by the roadside and waited for him. Then, he muttered to himself all the way. He had even used his hand to pierce his own chestter on. Many things are not calcted ording to your standpoint. Be reasonable and dont just talk about your butt. Otherwise, the reason is not the reason. It depends on whose butt is bigger and whose reason is bigger The Old Butler was the same as ever. He walked towards Zhou Ze while mumbling. When he came near, Zhou Ze looked at him and said, Who are you? Huh? Who are you? Ha-ha. Who are you? You know. Who am I? Huh? Who am I? This I have the certificate. Im sorry, but I dont see any special use for it other than to scare people. the Old Butler. It can at least prove one thing. Since the certificate is in my hands, it doesnt matter whether you like me or not. Who am I? You Im your master. the Old Butler. Silence. Are you worthy? The Old Butler asked back. I dont care whether Im worthy or not. I only know that Im your master. And? If a beast dares to be disrespectful to its master, what should we do? Huh? You deserve to be whipped. Zhou Ze opened his palm. A whip appeared in his palm. How dare you! Pa! A whip struck down. A bloody scar appeared on the Old Butlers face. You! Pa! Another whip struck down. An X mark was drawn on the Old Butlers face. His skin was split open. ck fur was revealed. He was grimacing in pain. He looked like an angry monkey. Pa! Another whip came down. Huh Zhou Ze suddenly felt that although it was a dream, pping an old fellow was awesome! Pa! The Old Butler was continuously being whipped. He crazily suppressed his anger and didnt dare to resist. You see, it didnt make sense to talk to you before. Youre telling me the truth about life. Even now you still dont dare to resist. Its because you know in your heart what your identity is and what my identity is. So, you are asking to be whipped Chapter 472 - The Whip Demon! Chapter 472: The Whip Demon! Zhou Ze was still standing there, swaying as if he could fall down at any moment. He looked like a security guard standing guard at the entrance of a residential area. He was in a daze. It seemed like he was asleep or in a daze. The woman in leather pants pursed her lips. She was afraid. She did not dare to stay here anymore. In her opinion, the punishment of the Yin masters could not bepared to this terrifying man in front of her. She wanted to escape from this ce. She wanted to leave this hotel. She wanted to leave Xuzhou even if she ended up as a lonely ghost that could never be reincarnated. That would be a hundred times morefortable and happy than staying here. If this man had killed everyone cleanly, it would have seemed like a kind of luck. He hadnt. It was unknown whether he was pretending or dozing off but it was this kind of oppressive. It seemed like everyone was ying a lucky draw to see who would die. It was the most difficult to ept. A cut across the board, he wasnt even willing to give a clean-cut? If the woman in leather pants knew that this terrifying man in front of her was the inferior puppet that she had pushed off the bench in front of the convenience storest night, who knows what she would think. Taking a deep breath, the woman in leather pants turned her head. Her feet were already showing signs of frost. Her speed would explode in a short time. This body had been developed very well by her. Not only in terms of training, but also in terms of improving the bodys functions. Half of the ghosts were malnourished simr to the health conditions of African refugees. After all, they couldnt eat properly. However, the body of the woman in leather pants had been further developed. This made some aspects of the needs even more vigorous. In a certain sense, that aspect of the needs was also a sign of whether the body was good or not. Just like when a few women were gossiping, they would say, My husbands body is good. Showing off was the unting of the red fruits! However, just as the woman in leather pants was about to use her fastest explosive force to leave this man, the gaze of the woman with a ck halo in the distance suddenly focused. Suppress! The first reaction of the woman in leather pants was, Has she gone crazy? She still wants to attack?. In the next moment, the woman in the leather pants felt as if her brain had been hit hard. The strength of her limbs had been removed. In an instant, not only did she not run out, but she fell directly to the ground. Damn it. She wants to use me as a scapegoat! The female ghost in the distance immediately turned around and prepared to escape. If a bear is chasing you, you dont have to run faster than the bear. You just had to run a little faster than thest person. If you were thest person, then think of a way to trip the person in front of you. The dead fellow Daoist wouldnt die, but she would die. The stic sisterhood between ghost messengers was obvious. At this time, the woman in leather pants was a little embarrassed. She forcefully dispelled the mental disorder and ran again. It was as if she was a little slow. It was more impossible to turn around and fight that man to the death. Meanwhile, that female ghost had already run a distance away. Her eyes were still wide open as she ran. She had never let go of the mental influence that was exerted on the woman in the leather pants. It was at this moment that the woman in the leather pants suddenly sensed that the man beside her had moved. It was not him who had moved. It was his hand that had moved. Zhou Ze opened his palm. The whip that was originally wrapped around his right arm slid down. It fell into his palm. Zhou Ze had picked up this whip in front of the memorial archway. At that time, he didnt know if it was the ghost messenger who had left it there when he was escaping. Zhou Ze had picked it up and even fought against the nine female ghosts for this whip. Bai Yingying found the whip tightly gripped in Zhou Zes palm when found Zhou Ze and Lawyer Ans bodies after their souls had returned to Hell. Bai Yingying remembered how Zhou Ze had gripped the whip like it was a gold coin. Naturally, she would not neglect it. She had always kept the whip. The boss was poor, she understood. He spent money and was extravagant. When she saw the boss pick up something from the outside, even if it was a bottle of junk, Bai Yingying felt so happy that she cried. Her man finally knew that he was taking things home from the outside! Regardless of the value of the things, this kind of behavior was a huge improvement! Sob. She was touched! Bai Yingying returned the whip to Zhou Ze when his soul returned to his body at the station. It was a little weird to wear it as a belt. It was not convenient to wear it at the waist. However, it was not like the bronze ring of the Yin-yang book, which was of little value to Zhou Ze at the moment. If he was going to fight this time, naturally, he would bring whatever he could use. Zhou Ze had simply wrapped the whip around his right arm so that it was both concealed and close to his body. The whip was in his hand. The woman in leather pants opened her mouth. She had sensed fear earlier. She could already imagine the oue of her skin being torn open and her soul being scattered by the whipter! This whip had an aura that could make ones soul tremble! Zhou Zes fingernails pierced into it. The whip had a spirit. Under the stimtion, it was stretched straighter than before, almost making a wail. Zhou Ze raised his arm. This whip seemed to be longer than before. The woman in the leather pants opened her mouth. In the past, she wouldnt mind ying in this kind of mood. If she dared to y, she would be willing to y. However now, she could only close her eyes subconsciously. She didnt even dare to look. Pa! The whip came down. Even the surface of the pond rippled. The many paper figurine clones that were originally there to watch the show suddenly shattered. Many of the clones were directly destroyed. The heart of the woman in leather pants thumped but she did not feel any pain. She only felt that her back was already drenched in a cold sweat. Ah! A miserable scream rang out. The woman in leather pants looked at a ce not too far away in shock. The female ghost that had just tricked her and was about to escape was whipped to the ground. She was covering her head and rolling on the ground. ck blood flowed out from her eyes, nose, ears, and other ces. It was extremely painful looking. Actually, the whip did not have such a terrifying power, especially when it was used against an existence that had a physical body to rely on. As a result, the damage that the whip inflicted on the soul would be greatly restricted. However, the problem was that the female ghost had kept sending out her spiritual power. Especially when she suppressed the leather pants girl and hoped that she would be her scapegoat. When the whipshed out, it only left a bloody mark on her body, but the spiritual power that she released was instantly shattered! This feeling was like a heavy punch to your soul and consciousness. You instantly suffered a bacsh! Zhou Ze did not stop. The whip in his hand waved again. The whip wrapped around the female ghost messengers ankle and dragged her back. The female ghost messengernded not far away from the leather pants woman. The two women looked at each other. The woman in the leather pants did not feel the pleasure of gloating because, in each others eyes, there was great terror! They originally wanted to fight each other to leave first. In the end, none of them could think of escaping. After fifty steps, there was no longer a need tough at a hundred steps. I am your master. Pa! Dont you think you deserve a beating? Pa! Cooking with my conscience? Pa! You must be very proud to see me walk out of here in a daze, right? Pa! Dont you feel very unhappy that I have obtained the certificate and be your nominal master? Pa! Do you think I want to do this? Cant I be my doctor? Why did I have to meet all of you? Pa! The whip struck again and again. The mountain monkey curled up on the ground. Its furry body was already split open. I dont know if youre dead or not. I know that hitting an old man is wrong but this is my dream. Cant I have a good time in my dream? Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!!! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!!! The woman in leather pants watched Zhou Ze with his eyes closed as he waved his whip non-stop at the female ghost. Although he still had his eyes closed, she could clearly sense his emotions. He was feeling good. It seemed to be so pleasant every time the whip came down. It was as if he was venting the anger in his heart. Although the woman in leather pants was not hit in the slightest, she was already numbed by the scene of herpanions being tortured and killed one by one in this kind of atmosphere. Numbed. This was the devil! Boss Zhou was proud to be able to make a ghost shout the word Devil in her heart. Hiss The Old Daoist on the other side of the pond sucked in a breath of cold air. F*ck. The boss was so ruthless this time. He dealt a fatal blow to those three men earlier. Now hes capturing a woman andshing her non-stop. Tsk tsk The Old Daoist shook his head and thought to himself, Heh, young men are hot-tempered. The Old Daoist did not know the reason behind it. Lawyer An saw that something was wrong, so he decisively did not move forward. He felt that if he moved forward perhaps the one who was knocked over and beaten up would not be the female ghost, but himself. After returning to her original state, Bai Yingying looked at the domineering and majestic image of the boss on the other side. At first, she pouted in shock. Then, tears began to appear in her eyes. She clenched her fists and ced them by her waist, What a man! Pa! Thest whip fell. Zhou Ze stopped. The mountain-moving monkey in front of him was lying there motionless. Then, it slowly turned into a ck mist and began to dissipate. Is there more? Zhou Ze shouted. This dream isnt over? Hurry up and finish the dream. Im still fighting outside. What if Yingying and the others cant hold on? Zhou Ze put down the whip. There werent too many wounds on that female ghost but everyone present saw the ck smoke that kept seeping out of her body. Her soul had already been scattered by Zhou Zes whip. It was forcefully whipped until her soul was scattered! The teeth of the woman in leather pants began to tremble. She suddenly realized that Zhou Ze was walking towards her! Finally, is it my turn? Chapter 473 - A Gift From the Winner! Chapter 473: A Gift From the Winner! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionIn the darkness, there seemed to be some light. For a moment, it caught people off guard. The sharp contrast made the eyes very ufortable. Zhou Ze subconsciously closed his eyes. Beside his ears was the hustle and bustle of traffic and the hubbub of voices. He seemed to be standing on the street. After a while, when he opened his eyes again, he saw that everything around him was so familiar. Familiar streets. Familiar streetlights. Familiar fire hydrants. Familiar I heard it, so I heard it sign. He looked sideways. Sure enough, he was lying down on the sofa by the French window of the study. He was holding a newspaper in his hand. While he was reading, he was adding sugar cubes into his coffee cup. Was it here this time? Was it the study room? Zhou Ze did not move. Instead, he continued to stand quietly on the same spot. People were passing by him from time to time, but it had nothing to do with him at all. There was some hesitation. Some unknown hesitation. In a muddle-headed state, this dream went all the way here? Was it the end? Unknown to Zhou Ze, a man in a ck hoodie was standing against a telephone pole in the crowd. Under the brim of his hat, a face exactly like Zhou Zes was hidden. He was well hidden because the crowd on the street was surging. Go in. Hurry up and go in. Weve alreadye this far. Go in. The man had a smile on the corner of his mouth as he muttered to himself. There are only two left. After I kill him, only I will be left. Hehe. Hiss The man let out a low groan. He subconsciously reached out his hand and grabbed his chest as if the pain was unbearable. However, there was still a happy smile on his face. He tore off a corner of his hoodie. A bloody wound was revealed. The endless stream of people turned a blind eye to it. It seemed as if they couldnt see anything. In the middle of the ring wound, there was a pen. Most of the body of the pen was inside his body. You sealed me, but is it useful? The man lowered his head as if he was talking to the pen on his chest. As long as he kills him in the bookstore, I will be the only one left. He is me, I am him. Is this seal of yours useful? The pen coldly stabbed into the flesh without the slightest reaction. What it could do was actually to firmly pin him down. As for the rest, it was powerless. After all, what it sealed was an ancient general. In the past, he dared to resist the existence of the Yellow Emperor, Lord of the Netherworld. Even if its near death, its not gonna be easy. I helped him to kill Three Corpses so that he could learn how to fight, saving him a lot of time and energy. Of course, you have to charge some interest. Do it. He had already beheaded the previous life and cut off the Fetter left by the Governor. He has to cut off his current self. After that, even if this damned seal was still there, it was meaningless. He had already be me andpletely fused with me! The man reached out and grabbed the pen. He didnt pull it out but pressed down hard. At the same time, he let out a low and painful cry. It was as if this kind of self-harm could make him feel more satisfied and happy! Hehe. Stab. Stab. Continue to stab. How much longer can you stab me? A guard dog consciousness that was born during my false reincarnation hibernation dared to be impudent to me! Who gave him courage? Who gave him confidence? Was it this pen of yours? Was it that Taishan Prefectural Prince who was soughable that he was fooled by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva back then? Coffee? Newspapers? Sugar? Hehe He looked at himself through the ss. It was a little blurry but he felt the same. This postureThis movementThis scenewas what Zhou Ze had been doing for more than a year. As long as there were no idents or urgent matters when he woke up in the morning, he would lie in that position. Not long after hey down, Yingying would bring him newspapers and coffee to start his day. Zhou Ze didnt know how long he watched. Zhou Ze silently raised his feet and walked toward the door. Pushing the door open, Zhou Ze saw the Old Priest sitting behind the bar counter. The Old Priest was scratching lice for the monkey. The Little Monkey looked at the Old Taoist with a sad face, looking helpless. It was a spiritual monkey. A spiritual monkey that could live, broadcast, cut songs, and take a taxi. It felt that it was more hygienic than the Old Taoist. Where were the lice? The Old Taoist didnt think so. How could a monkey be called a monkey without lice? The Old Taoist was not so much picking lice as enjoying the joy of being with the monkey, and ying with his grandchildren. He had never had a family in his entire life. Although he asionally went to protect his children. It was also because they were willing to help each other out. He met the monkey in his old age and the Old Priest was raising him as a grandson. Yo, theres a guest. The Old Priest raised his head and saw Zhou Ze walking in. He pointed at the sign and said, The minimum consumption for this shop is 1,000. He remembered that at the beginning, the minimum consumption was 1,000. However, the tremendous achievements since the reform and opening-up, along with the tremendous progress that society has made under the guidance of the new era and new ideas. Even if there was a sign that said The minimum consumption is 100, there were several customers who came in to spend. Later, they simply changed it to 1,000. Judging from the current rate of intion, most people would be reluctant toe in to spend at least for the next few years. Zhou Ze nodded and didnt say anything. Seeing that Zhou Ze didnt order anything, the Old Priest couldnt be bothered with him anymore and continued to pick lice for the monkey. The bookstore had never been hospitable to its dead customers. This was a tradition. It was also a special feature. The weather today is pretty good. Xu Qinng came down from upstairs. He was wearing a white shirt and blue jeans today. He looked very heroic. To be honest, maybe he was born to be flirtatious but Old Xu had never pretended to be a woman to disgust people. He was beautiful. It was not his fault he was more beautiful than most women. Usually, when he spoke and acted, he looked quite manly. Old Xu. Zhou Ze saw that he, who was sitting on the sofa, waved at Xu Qinng, Old Xu, I have good news for you. What? It seems that the real estate tax ising out. Xu Qinng. Hehe. After sharing the joy with Old Xu, he continued to read the newspaper. He hated housing prices. In his previous life, after working so hard for so long, he could only buy a small house. When he was a doctor, he would asionally be a frence surgeon for extra money. His ie was very considerable. It was much higher than the ie of ordinary people. The problem was that he was an orphan. He did not have six wallets. Xu Qinng went to the kitchen and soon the sound of rolling noodles could be heard. Zhou Ze remembered Old Xu used to run a noodle shop. It was just next to Xu Les bookstore. The sign of the noodle shop was hung there. It was a take-out business. It was indeed superb below Old Xu. Thest time he made sour cabbage and shredded pork noodles, even the jade flowers from Hell were full of praise. They spat and ate at the same time, but they still ate it all. Wu Wu Wu, boss, I just ate chicken! Yingying ran down excitedly. She was acting coquettishly to him lying on the sofa. No matter how hard the steel was in front of Yingying now, it seemed like it could be turned into soft fingers with her acting coquettishly cute. Zhou Ze suddenly realized this seemed to be the most leisurely time in the study. Lao Xu hadnt experienced his masters affairs yet, so he became crazy about drawing talismans. Lao Dao had just met the monkey. Yingying was still addicted to eating chicken, which was very popr in the past, but now it was getting cold. The little girl hasnt moved in yet. Lawyer An is still missing. We all lived together in the study waiting for ghosts toe and do a business deal every night. They listened to the story and talked. There was not so much trouble. Life was at ease. The years were quiet. Zhou Ze narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then, he walked over to the other side and sat down. For some reason, he looked at himself across from him when he sat down. His dream self was sipping his coffee, reading the newspaper, andzily basking in the sun. He was not thinking of making progress and still looking pleased with himself. Zhou Ze suddenly had an urge to p him and he couldnt control his hand. At the same time, Zhou Ze thought again. The seat he was sitting in now was the mostmon in Lawyer Ans study. Every day when I read the newspaper and drink coffee, Lawyer An likes to sit opposite me. B*stard, this guy always wanted to p me! Outside the bookstore, a man in a ck hoodie slowly walked over. He didnt go in. Instead, he stood in front of the bookstore and watched. Soon, its time to do it. You should continue to reminisce a little more. This is the good fortune I gave you. Its also yourst good fortune. Buzz! The pen in his chest vibrated. The man had to kneel on one knee on the ground, one palm pressing firmly on the wound. Hehe, are you afraid? You cant stop it. He gave me this chance so I gave it to him. You could only watch. You werent happy, were you? Then you could go out and tell him. You can warn him. As soon as you leave, you could conjure up a specific consciousness tomunicate with it. This seal waspletely gone. You couldnt do it at all, right? Buzz! The pen vibrated again. Then, the vibration became weaker and weaker. Why, have you given in? Buzz! The pen vibrated again. Cherish the time when you can still seal me. Soon, you wont have the qualifications. Youll only be able to seal me once. Its you and the master who created you all those years ago. Glory. Ding Dong The pen cover fell to the ground. It rolled around. The man looked at the pen cover on the ground. His smiling face suddenly became angry and twisted. He growled in a low voice, Are you saying that Im afraid? Hehe. Ridiculous! What am I afraid of? Chapter 474 - Salted Fish is an Attitude Chapter 474: Salted Fish is an Attitude Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionWhat kind of experience is it to sit face to face with me? Its not peaceful and quiet nor is it a silent look. Its not a thousand words at a nce. Zhou Ze found that the more he looked at this version of himself in front of him, the more unhappy he became! He wanted to p him. He wanted to beat him. He wanted to kill him! Zhou Ze shuddered. Was he crazy? Why did he have this kind of thought? When he stabbed himself to death with the surgical forceps in his previous life, that version of himself in the whiteb coat was helping him to be free. When he killed Xu Le and used the whip to whip the mountain-moving monkey, it was purely to vent his anger in his dream and indulge himself. Then, why did he have the urge to kill this person in front of him now? Moreover, this impulse did not ur to him. The moment he thought about it, his thoughts became heavier and heavier. It was as if there were countless voices in his heart encouraging and bewitching him. Kill him. Kill this person in front of him. As long as you kill him, you will be free! Anyway, its a dream. kill him. Its just a dream! Kill him. Give it a try. The chaotic thoughts were about to burst Zhou Zes mind. Zhou Ze grabbed his head with both hands and lowered it. His forehead kept hitting the coffee table in front of him. Bang! Bang! Bang! Whats wrong with you? He put down the newspaper in front of him and asked curiously. At the same time, he looked at the Old Priest with some me. Why did he let a mental patient in? Im fine. Zhou Ze raised his head and subconsciously reached out to take the coffee in front of him. Pa! Zhou Zes hand and his hand grabbed each other. There was no ambiguity. There were no other thoughts. There was no bullshit purple halo. Zhou Ze knew very well it was he who was unwilling to let him drink his coffee! He knew him too well! Hehe. Zhou Ze let go of his hand. He hurriedly picked up his coffee and drank it in one gulp. He was not afraid of the heat. Zhou Ze. He deserved a beating. Why didnt he realize that he deserved a beating before? Huh, when the dream is over, Ill find an opportunity to beat Lawyer An up. This fellow has probably held a grudge against me for a very long time. What do you want to do? He asked from the other side. I dont want to do anything. Zhou Ze patted the coffee table. There was a ng sound. He looked down. Why was he suddenly holding a dagger in his hand? ng. Zhou Ze threw the dagger away. He said, Im sorry, its a misunderstanding. A misunderstanding? He looked to his right. Zhou Ze also looked to his right. He noticed that there was a machete on his right leg. It was a very exaggerated machete. It had a decorative ring on it. The workmanship was quite exquisite. ng! Zhou Ze kicked the machete away, This is also a misunderstanding. The machete fell to the ground and cracked a tile. On the other side, he looked at the crack and frowned slightly. I spent money for the tile. Oh. On the other side, he nodded. Do you want to kill me? Zhou Ze. I didnt realize it before. Im as smart as expected of myself. Go ahead and kill me. Hurry up. He picked up the newspaper, motioning for Zhou Ze to hurry up. Was he so eager to die? Zhou Ze stood up. He was restraining the impulse in his heart. This inexplicable impulse to try and kill him. He said, I dont want to kill you. Zhou Ze shrugged to show his sincerity. Then he found that he was holding a rope with a circle knot in it. Zhou Ze. I wont resist, he said, because I know what I am. Zhou Ze put the rope on the coffee table. This was his dream. That was why it was so bizarre. That was why it was so absurd. This was a dream! He opened his eyes but his eyes were instantly bloodshot. He couldnt control himself anymore. Why? Why was the urge to kill him getting stronger and stronger? He put down the newspaper. He stood up. He left the sofa. When he reached the door, Want to go for a walk? Ill give you time to think about killing me. Zhou Ze also got up and went out with him. His dream self walked in front of him. Zhou Ze followed behind. The two people were only five steps apart. Whenever Zhou Ze wants he could have killed him from behind at any time. There was always a lot of traffic in the prime area of South Street, even in his dreams.The two of them, one at the front and one at the back, walked through the crowd. There was nomunication. There wasnt even eye contact. This made Zhou Ze a little angry. Was he sozy in front that he didnt even have the will to defend himself? He didnt even bother to struggle? Sozy. So Buddhist. Then youd better go to Hell! His brain heated up. The fingernails on Zhou Zes right hand grew out and he directly rushed to a very close distance behind the Zhou Ze in front of him. However, just as he was about to insert his fingernails, the Zhou Ze in front of him stopped in his tracks. Zhou Zes body staggered and he shook his head violently. He once again resisted the urge to kill the Zhou Ze in front of him with great difficulty. In front of him, he seemed to be waiting. It was as if he was silently asking Zhou Ze, why didnt you make a move? Hehe. In front of him, heughed. It was as if he was mocking. Adding fuel to the fire. He was eager to die. Zhou Zes left hand grabbed the wrist of his right hand. This fingernail just couldnt be pierced! In front of him, he waited for a long time. He seemed to be tired from waiting, so he simply sat down on the curb. Facing the stream of people. The warmth of spring bloomed. Zhou Ze had never thought that he would have such a leisurely side to him. Not afraid of death? Was that still him? In front of him, he sat down like this. Behind him was a telephone pole. He just happened to be leaning against it. There were several fresh advertisements under his feet. Hey, theres money here. In front of him, he pointed to a corner under the telephone pole with some surprise. It was a hundred-dor bill. He leaned over and picked it up. When he flipped it open, it was a photo of a young model. There was also a contact number that provided a door-to-door service. On the back, there was a picture of a hundred-dor bill. It was very realistic. Hehe. In front of him, he threw out this small card that was realistic and creative. Let it wait for the next fated person. Arent you afraid that Ill kill you? Zhou Ze asked. He didnt know why, although it was a dream, Zhou Ze had a strange sense of reality. It was as if this sh of his might lose something forever. The previous Zhou Ze didnt answer. He just sat quietly and smiled silently. This kind of feeling made Zhou Ze feel a little unfamiliar. This wasnt like him. He thought that if he were to switch positions, he wouldnt sit there so calmly. Fight. He had to fight no matter who the other party was, he would fight for his life! He did not want to die but he also wanted to live a life of inactivity. It seemed that the two were very contradictory but in fact, they were not at all contradictory. If he were to ask himself, at least half of the people in this world lived like this. They wanted to seed, but they were unwilling to work hard. They liked to be at ease, but they used this as an excuse to refuse to work hard. He would suddenly wake up in the middle of the night. He felt that he should not muddle through life like this. He should work hard, strive, and surpass. When he woke up the next day everything was the same. It was as if the self-condemnation fromst night was just an act tofort himself. Im afraid. The self in front replied. Im not afraid. Why? Zhou Ze asked. Do you want to know the answer? His previous self asked. Zhou Ze nodded. His previous self stretched out his palm, and a long nail grew on his index finger. Then, he stabbed his nail into his chest. PFFT! Zhou Ze felt a stabbing pain. He lowered his head to take a look but he found that his nail was inserted into his chest. It was probably due to the experience of an excellent surgeon. He knew how to stab someone. It seemed exaggerated, but it would not be fatal. Why? Zhou Ze looked at the wound on his chest and asked. At the same time, he slowly pulled out his fingernails. The answer is right in front of our eyes. Zhou Ze raised his head in confusion. There was still a surging crowd in front of him. Where was the answer? Suddenly, Zhou Ze found himself sitting on the curb. His other self was standing where he was before, talking. This His other self sat down beside Zhou Ze. This is the answer. The answer Yes, Im afraid of death. He answered very honestly because Zhou Ze himself was also afraid of death. m afraid of death, so I cantmit suicide at any time. Suicide Right, why would I kill myself? His other self looked at Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze was also looking at his other-self. The two of them let out a long sigh of relief together. Then, they faced the street together. They looked at the endless stream of people in front of them. Even if the whole world abandons me, at least I can decide whether I want to be happy or sad. The other person sighed. This is the life that I want. Im already tired, so I want to bezy and do nothing. I want to live with dignity, but I dont want to die, so I can only bezy and eat. Thefort that I couldnt get in my previous life. I want to cherish it in this life. Even if it ended in a day, theres nothing to regret. A life like a salted fish? Zhou Ze smiled. Yeah, whats wrong with being a salted fish? Countless people envy and want this kind of life, but they cant get it. A man in a ck hoodie stood behind a stall at the back of the road with a cell phone pasted on the membrane. He clenched his fists, full of disbelief. Why didnt he kill him? Not only did he not kill him but the two of them were squatting on the curb together. They were smoking while shaking their legs. They looked like twozy people who had eaten relief food in the mountain vige and didnt want to work but were sitting on the dam and taking a nap in the sun. What in the world?! Why?! Chapter 475 - The Zhou Family’s Mine Chapter 475: The Zhou Familys Mine Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionIt seems to being to an end. The mangy-headed monk said as he used his little finger to pick at his earwax. Then, he put his finger to his mouth and blew on it. Its been a long time. The tanned girl was very unhappy and continued, The person who invited the guest has made the guest wait at the door for so long. He doesnt know any manners. The flowers in my flowerbed are all more punctual than them. They will bloom whenever they are supposed to. Heh, there arent many people left who are treating the guests. The scabby-headed monk stood up and stretched his body. Huh? Lets wait a little longer. When the inside ispletely over, we will consider whether or not we should go in and visit the new owner. In the underground of Xuzhou the color has changed. Changed? Does that mean theyre all dead? More or less. Theres something interesting going on. The person who killed the Three Corpses seems to have some problems. You Taoists and Buddhists are strange. Youve made a lot of twists and turns. There arent too many twists and turns. How can you let people spend their whole lives studying it? Its just that you keep going in circles. You seem to understand a lot, but in fact, you still dont understand anything. When you nted your mother-inw, you were cutting off your own past. Its just that you didnt realize it. If thats the case, if I want to cut off Three Corpses one day or get rid of the inner demons one day, do you think I can just nt a monk like you or find a cow nose to bury him? The scabby-headed monk suddenly shivered. He put his palms together and said with a pious expression, Amitabha, Amitabha. The monk was a little afraid because he felt that this girl had probably said something simr to her mother-inw back then. However, the monk felt that her mother-inw might have thought that she was a cute and simple child who spoke without fear. She might have even stroked her head and smiled at her until she was buried in the ground and nted. Maybe her mother-inw finally understood that this girl wasnt just talking. She patted her sleeves. She tidied up her kasaya. The scabby-headed monk looked a little solemn, Are you going in? The tanned girl shook her head and said, When I was checking the inventory and preparing to deliver the goods to the person who ordered the flowers, I found that the ntation in Tongcheng was destroyed. Ah, that was a long time ago, right? Yes, but I forgot. He had to nt so many flowers and nts every day. How could he remember so many things? Thats not right. I remember that I was the one who reminded you at that time. A paper clone that I left there was destroyed, causing all the greed, anger, and idiocy that I deliberately left there toe back. It almost destroyed my closed-door cultivation. Oh, is that so? This penniless monk remembered that you sent people to investigate. Oh, is that so? Yes! Then I also forgot. You also know that I have to nt so many people every day. If one or two people were missing, I would have thought that I identally nted more. How could I possibly remember all of them? Huh The mangy-headed monk let out a long sigh. He decided that in the future, wherever this girl was, he would immediately avoid her. He absolutely would not be together with her. Otherwise, he would not even know when he would be nted. Why did it turn out this way?! Why didnt you sh?! The man in the ck hoodie stood behind him, clenching his fists tightly. He wished that he could rush forward and break the heads of those two people. However, the damned pen began to tremble with excitement as if it had been drugged. The pain in the wound was secondary. He could endure even the burning of his soul. Most importantly, he sensed the mockery and schadenfreude from the pen as if in response to what he had said to it earlier. It was mocking him! Outrageous! At this moment, the two people who had been sitting on the curb stood up together. It was as if the salted fish symposium had ended. The two of them had reached an important consensus, achieved major exchange results, and had a better understanding of the bteral rtionship. Zhou Ze stood in ce. He watched as he slowly approached in front of him. The crowd was surging. The two of them were like two different individuals. He walked towards himself. In the end, he gradually began to fuse with himself. When the fusion was about to end, that self seemed to leave behind a sentence, Stop here, wake up The voice disappeared with the wind. It disappeared together with him. This time, not to kill, not to destroy, but to merge. Like two sides of a salted fish, it was still a salted fish. This dream was more like a thought for Zhou Ze without the superposition of power. A new choice for himself. He still chose the present self and life. When the distance was too far away, it was no longer so difficult to ept. Zhou Ze liked this saying. It was said that Gao Xiaosongs mother said it, and Gao Xiaosong wrote it in a song. The people on the street began to be fewer and fewer. It was as if the once-prosperous pedestrian street was also beginning to decline. It began to snow. The fewer people there were, the heavier the snow. Zhou Ze lowered his head and stared nkly for a while. When he raised his head again, all the random people on the street had disappeared. Around the perimeter, it was very clear, very obvious. It was as if this vastnd was a vast expanse of whiteness. There was only him and himself left. Not far from Ying Gou, there was a stall for roasting sweet potatoes. The stall owner had also disappeared, but the two gasoline barrels were still emitting hot white smoke. Ying Gou was wearing a ck hoodie. Most of his face was hidden under the brim of his hat. The two of them looked at each other for a long time. Ying Gou said, Arent you leaving yet? He had killed Three Corpses, but he had not killed all of them. This was a regret, but at the same time, it was also a relief. 40 Da Yans out of the 50 had escaped. Perhaps, perfection itself was a kind of imperfection. Zhou Ze touched his pocket. He forgot that he did not bring any cigarettes. However, this was a dream. He touched his pocket again and took out a pack of cigarettes. In a dream, there was such an advantage. He took out two cigarettes. Zhou Ze threw one to Ying Gou, who was standing across the road. Ying Gou didnt take it. The cigarette fell at his feet. He clenched his fists. His body trembled. It was obvious that his anger had been suppressed to the extreme. This retard handed himself a cigarette? Coffee, newspaper, more sugar, and a cigarette?! Ying Gou raised his head. Most of his face was exposed because of the coexistence of souls. Ying Gous face was the same as Zhou Zes. Of course, this was just a form of expression. Do you believe that if Im pushed to a corner, Ill risk my life to end it with you? I believe you. Pa! Zhou Ze lit up the cigarette with a lighter. He blew out a smoke ring. Hehe, but if you n to drag me down with you, you wont say it out loud. Ying Gous gaze narrowed slightly. Zhou Ze extended his hand to shake off the ash from the cigarette and continued, Many people envy azy and aimless life. They want to be salted fish but they have the pressure of life, the pressure of family, the pressure of secr ethics. They have a heart, but they cant help themselves. Those who can truly befortable and salted fish are those who have mines in their homes. Ying Gou listened quietly and did not say a word. Think about it from another perspective. Fortunately, I have you in my body. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to live such afortable life. Zhou Ze went straight to the point. Oh, no. He started to be shameless. The execution of the Three Corpses was not aplete sess, but it was not without results. Hey, did you know that there is awyer in our bookstore who likes to give people stimnts? I just experienced what he felt when he sat opposite me and watched me bask in the sun. Since that night when the Xie Zhi clone came out of the police station, he has not said anything to me. Zhou Ze shrugged and pointed at Ying Gou. You know the reason. Ying Gou still didnt speak. He was so angry that he couldnt speak. Im just a little morefortable with you in my body but as a little salted fish, wouldnt I be letting myself down too much? He threw down his cigarette butt. He stretched out his foot and stepped on the ground. Even in his dream, Boss Zhou still abided by public morality. The lesson he learned from not waiting for a red light, not walking on the sidewalk, and crossing the street was too big. Are you done? Ying Gou asked. No, I still have one more sentence. Zhou Ze waved at Ying Gou, An. The woman in leather pants looked at Zhou Ze, who was walking toward her in horror. She forgot to resist. She didnt even dare to move. She had already epted her fate. She had already beenpletely conquered by fear. She had beenshed over and over again. At this moment, she had not broken down. It was already rare. Zhou Ze walked in front of her. The two of them were facing each other. They were less than a meter apart. The woman in leather pants could feel the humidity and temperature of Zhou Zes breath on her face. She subconsciously held her breath. She didnt dare to offend him! Zhou Ze put his head on the shoulder of the woman in leather pants. The body of the woman in leather pants trembled. She still didnt dare to move. Her exquisite face was now stained with tears. Fear and helplessness. Who would have thought that the ghost messenger would have such emotions? After all, everyone had died once. However, the expected attack and pain did not appear. Pa! The woman in leather pants felt that the round, upturned backside that was tightly wrapped by the leather pants had been hit hard. The flesh billowed. The man chuckled and said, Dont say the woman in the leather pants is quite sensual. The woman in the leather pants summoned up herst bit of courage. She tilted her head slightly. She discovered that this terrifying man had opened his eyes at this time. He was no longer like he was when he seemed to be sleepwalking. Yingying! Zhou Ze waved at Yingying on the other side of the pond and shouted. Whats wrong, boss! Go back and get yourself a set of these clothes. Okay, boss! Chapter 476 - I am an Experienced Person. I Bring Salt for Myself. Chapter 476: I am an Experienced Person. I Bring Salt for Myself. Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhou Ze did not linger too long on this woman although she felt good in leather pants and she looked betterpared to the white warbler across the pond. Oh no, there was noparison. When he opened his eyes, he was in the human world. When he woke up from his dream, he suddenly felt a sense of shame. The world is so beautiful, why am I so irritable? It was as if his heart had been purified. Zhou Ze remembered that in his previous life after the hospital invited a lecturer to give a chicken soup speech to everyone, his mood was like this. He felt that the heavy and tense work pace of the hospital suddenly appeared less difficult to endure. Unfortunately, the lecturer had a sudden stroke in a few days. He seemed to leave very peacefully. Zhou Ze walked over from the pavilion in the center of theke. One of the pavilions had copsed, but he could still walk. When Zhou Ze passed by, Lawyer An was a little hesitant to speak. After thinking about it, he did not rush to ask about what had just happened. Instead, he said, That old man has been captured alive. You can leave the interrogation to me. Ill report to you after I get the information. Focus on confirming Lin Kes condition. Yes, understood. There was actually no need to mention this matter like this. Everyone knew what to do, but Lawyer An still felt that it was more serious and respectful to mention it like this. In the past, he would not have such thoughts. It meant that Lawyer An had made an important report to Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze gave an important instruction regarding this matter. After that, no one nned to stay here any longer. The ce had already be a mess due to the fight. The corpses left behind by the ghost messengers on the ground were enough to give people a headache. They might as well just move to another ce. Before they left, Zhou Ze deliberately took out a stack of ghost notes and squatted there to burn them. There was demonic and ghost energy raging here during the fight. Burning some paper money before leaving could avoid some trouble in the future. That was the function of the dark banknotes. It could not resist all kinds of trouble, but it could cancel out the cause and effect of those who did not mean to do evil. Perhaps some people would feel that this seemed to be of no use. What kind of trouble was it if it was not meant to be? If they had opened a shop or opened a small factory, it would be clear. It was not like you could get high after you got your license and paid your taxes. You also had to deal with environmental protection and fire inspections. Even if the neighboring vige built a cement road, there would be vigers who would block the door and force you to pay. Even if the trucks in your factory did not pass through that road. While burning paper, Zhou Ze saw the woman in leather pants on the other side of the river. After standing there in a daze for a long time, she ran away. She even turned back three times with every step, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly catch up to her. Are you letting her go just like that, boss? The Old Priest squatted beside him and asked. Huh? Zhou Ze looked at the Old Priest. The Old Priest stretched his palm and made a Kacha gesture. Perhaps he had watched too many police and gangster movies, and he had taken the role for himself. Then you should chase after her and kill her. the old man. We should at least leave a tongue to help us publicize it, right? However, whether we leave a tongue or not, this matter is bound to be exposed. Almost all of the local ghost guards in Xuzhou have been swept away. It will definitely cause a great response. Lawyer An had already packed the old man in sunsses and carried him out. The old man was old and did not know how to control himself. His life puppet had been torn to shreds by Yingying. Now, his entire body had shrunk severely. I only hope that I can live a more stable life for a while. Zhou Ze picked up a ghost note that had floated out and threw it into the fire to continue burning. It seemed that it was because of that dream, he missed the floor-to-ceiling windows and sofas in the study room, as well as the coffee in the shop. Ah, why did she leave? Bai Yingying had just finished packing up in the room where everyone was. She had also brought the half-finished bottle of red wine with her. She was diligent and thrifty. Boss, I havent asked her where she bought the leather pants. Zhou Ze smiled. He pped his hands and stood up. He signaled that he could leave. When he walked out, Zhou Ze nced at the four horrible corpses on the ground. One had been split in half. He immediately frowned and said to Lawyer An beside him, When did your attacks be so disgusting? Lawyer An. Boss, you killed all these people. We were all on the other side. The Old Priest reminded him. Um I killed them? Yes. The Old Priest nodded. You killed them. I didnt even dare toe over, Lawyer An confirmed. The word dare was very vivid because Lawyer An was prepared toe over at that time. However, the scene of Zhou Ze killing people with his eyes closed made him a little afraid. He was afraid that Zhou Ze would kill him and make an example out of him. He warned the Old Priest and Bai Yingying beside him, I will kill people in my dreams. How can I kill Zhou Ze stopped mid-sentence. He suddenly found that the four corpses on the ground died the same way he killed people in his dreams. One was pierced through the chest. One was cut in half. Ones forehead was pierced through by a nail. Ones soul was blown into ashes. The body was not badly damaged, but there was a terrified expression on his face. It seemed like Zhou Ze did kill him. In a dream? You dont remember? Lawyer An was a little puzzled. He did not know what it was to cut Three Corpses. He had never experienced it before. Although Zhou Ze did not know what kind of opportunity he had just experienced, he could vaguely sense a little change. This change was not an increase in strength, but more detailed consideration of the battle method and details. Old An. Yes, Boss? After we find Lin Ke, well find a time to spar when we return. Lawyer An. Dont worry, I wont shout that out. Well fight under normal circumstances. Is that alright? Boss, look at the environment here. If it wasnt for the death of someone, I would like to stay here for a few more days and enjoy myself. This hotel also has dining and massage facilities. The scabby-headed monk and the tanned girl waited for a long time. They were guests, albeit forced. When ordinary people were treated, they would always rush in. These two wouldnt. They waited outside, rubbing against each other as hard as they could, but they wouldnt go in. They were still waiting outside until the people who were treating them were almost all dead, and most of them had been caught. Finally, they saw a familiar persone out. It was one of the guests, the local female ghost from Xuzhou. The woman in leather pants ran out in a panic. Her hair was disheveled. It could be seen that she had just cried. When she passed by the two of them, the woman in leather pants walked away as if she hadnt seen them at all. The mangy-headed monk immediately reached out and grabbed the womans wrist, pulling her back. The girl didnt even struggle. She just stood there in a daze, allowing him to do whatever he wanted. Her mind had just been repeatedly rubbed by the great terror. It was a bit exaggerated for her to break down into a mental illness, but it was very difficult for her topletely wake up in a short time. What happened today was very likely to be a nightmare that would forever apany her. Amitabha. The mangy-headed monk chanted the name of Buddha. The expression of the woman in leather pants seemed to rx a little. What exactly happened inside? The mangy-headed monk asked. Ahhhhhhh!!! The woman suddenly screamed. It was so crazy and hysterical. It attracted the attention of the surrounding people. The mangy-headed monk coughed twice and immediately released his hand, letting the woman in leather pants escape. However, the people around him continued to point at him. There were even some nosy people who took out their phones and prepared to take photos. The monk leaned against the flowerbed and even raised his kasaya to block it. What? Are you still afraid of losing face? Amitabha. Everyone speaks the truth. Why cant I calm her down? She seems to be overly shocked. Shes a ghost. This penniless monk will use Buddhist techniques to calm her down. She wont be able to take it. Oh. The tanned girl nodded. Then is it over? Shall we go? I still have to go back and water my mother-inw. She was so good to me when she was alive. I have to treat her better. At that moment, the Old Daoist walked out of the hotels main door. He was the first to call for a car. The Old Daoist did not see the mangy-headed monk because he had hidden behind the flowerbed but the monk saw the Old Daoist. He knew the Old Daoist. The monk with the head of a scabbard remembered that when he was in the study, he had mocked this colleague of his across the door. He had mocked him for having a wild belly. Other than his ability to deceive people, he did not have any other skills. Eh, why is he here? The scabby-headed monk muttered to himself. What? Him? That ox nose? Isnt he just an ordinary person? The tanned girl was somewhat puzzled. Could it be that the ghost of Tongcheng is here? Tongcheng? The tanned girl frowned. It sounded somewhat familiar, as though she had just heard of it. However, her memory had never been very good. This wasnt an excuse. It was the truth. Other than caring about things like nting flowers, she would naturally forget everything else. Forget it. If it is the ghost messenger from that city, then theres no need to see him. Different paths lead to different strategies. The scabby-headed monk flung his sleeves and prepared to leave. He remembered that when he passed through the city, he had gone to a bookstore to look for the local ghost messenger to talk about his ideals. In the end, when he had his heart set on Mingyue, that ghost messenger had treated him as a retard. Lets go. Its no fun. The tanned girl was also preparing to leave. They were all cautious people. They would not get involved in unnecessary muddy waters. They did not have the leisure time to do so. Since the people who were treating the guests had already stopped eating, there was naturally no need for them to attend the banquet. The next thing they would do was to return to their respective homes and look for their respective mothers. The taxi arrived at the entrance of the hotel. The Old Priest called Lawyer An. Hello, Lawyer An, the car is here. You can pack up and bring your people and things out. Lets find a ce to settle down first. Then we can go and have a good meal. How about going to Pei County to eat dog meat? A meal of dog meat hotpot would warm your stomach. At night, you can also hehehe. Aiya, its okay. Look, now that the matter has been settled, the boss is angry. Take the opportunity to ask the boss for some higan flower oral liquid to reward yourself with a good meal! The tanned girl who had already walked out suddenly stopped in her tracks. Chapter 477 - Flowers Bloom on the Other Side of the River, and People Go to the Afterlife! Chapter 477: Flowers Bloom on the Other Side of the River, and People Go to the Afterlife! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion When they arrived at the ce, it was already gettingte. The restaurant was chosen by an Old Daoist. It was called Wang Pozis Dog Meat Hotpot. It was located by the side of the road. On the other side was a scenic river. However, many tables and chairs of this restaurant were ced on the opposite side, leaning against the river. Zhou Ze and the others chose a ce that leaned against the river and sat down. The suitcase containing the old man in sunsses was beside Lawyer An. The interrogation had not started yet. Since everyone was out for dinner, they couldnt leave the old man alone in the hotel. It was better to carry him with them at all times. The old mans three clones were destroyed. This was equivalent to a tiger having its teeth pulled out. His vitality was greatly damaged, so the threat was not great. However, it was important to keep an eye on such people at all times. As for whether or not they would be abused, no one thought about that. The old man had been fanning the mes and stirring up trouble everywhere these days. If the abduction of the vige was not considered as satisfying, it almost led to the tragedy of a hundred ghostsing out of their cages when he helped Zhu Shengnan in Tongcheng. There was no sympathy for such a person. Yingying wiped the table with a wet towel. She felt that the conditions here were a little dirty and was afraid that her boss would not like it. However, the Old Taoist seemed to be very familiar with the owner of the restaurant. He was still ordering dishes in the back kitchen and had not returned yet. The dog meat in Pei County had always been famous. Liu Bangs general who had saved the master at the Hongmen Banquet, Fan Kuai, had been in the dog butcher business in Pei County in his early years. Thus, the dog meat culture in Pei County had been passed down from generation to generation. Many people did not like to eat dog meat. Firstly, they could not bear to eat it. Secondly, the irritating taste of dog meat made some people dislike it. However, it was a delicacy that could not be forgotten for people who liked this taste. Unfortunately, it was not winter yet. It was best to wait until it snowed a little more. A basin of dog meat hotpot with half a bottle of white wine would be a true immortal-like enjoyment. Zhou Ze did not have much interest in food. Since the Old Priest and Lawyer An strongly requested to eat this, he agreed. The Old Priest returned with a burly middle-aged man beside him. He looked rather stylish. Come,e. I have personally chosen the meat. You are Old Lus friends. You are my friends now. Lets have a toast first! It was normal to toast with the customers and offer them cigarettes. However, this restaurant was so famous that it dared to ce the tables and chairs by the river across the road, it could be seen that the owners family must have a strong rtionship. Looking at the current situation, even if they did not have to do any inspections, some restaurants were not allowed to ce the tables and chairs in the area outside the door, let alone across the road. With one hand behind his back and the other holding a wine ss, Ma Zi Wang gave a toast in an imposing manner. Zhou Ze and Lawyer An both picked up their wine sses and took a sip with the boss. Ma Zi Wang was a little unhappy when he saw that everyone at the table was indifferent. He didnt show it and he didnt stay too long. He shared another cigarette with the Old Priest before leaving. Ive chosen the meat. Its guaranteed to be fresh! After the Old Priest sat down, he looked a little impatient. He was the only one among them who had a primitive need for delicious food. Hehe, Ive known the owner of this shop for a long time. I used to know his father. At that time, pockmarked Wang was still young and was in primary school. I even prayed for his father. Then? Before the dog meat was served, Lawyer An picked up a peanut and threw it into his mouth to chew. He had just drunk the spider lilies oral liquid and was ready to feast. He was in a very good mood. My leg was blown off at the front line of Laoshan. Uh Lawyer An. Old Priest, are you sure that pockmarked Wang wont poison us with dog meatter? Zhou Ze asked worriedly. No, no, his family is grateful to me. They said that if this penniless priest hadnt prayed for blessings, they might have directly blown up their lives. Hehe, this familys attitude is good. Lawyer An smiled. I met this pockmarked Wang a few years ago. At that time, he was still a police officer at the police station and hadnt opened this restaurant yet. After meeting me and chatting, this penniless priest prayed for him again. Then its still useful this time. The business of this shop is pretty good. It should be considered a fortune. Lawyer An said. No, wait a little longer. Somethings not right. Zhou Ze remembered the actions and expressions of pockmarked Wang when he was toasting. At that time, he still thought that the boss was deliberately putting on airs. Now that he thought about it, it didnt seem like it. Listen to this penniless priest. Arent you a police officer? It seems that two thugs kidnapped the hostage. When they were rescuing the hostage, pockmarked Wang rushed forward. In order to protect the hostage, his arm was seriously injured, so he had no choice but to amputate. Pfft Lawyer An almost choked. Zhou Ze couldnt help but shake his head. This Old Priest had a grudge with the father and son. One had a broken leg, and the other had a broken hand. What kind of sin did the father and sonmit? They had met this Old Priest and asked this piece of trash to bless their family. Hes also stubborn. He directly gave up being a police officer and opened his own dog meat shop to do business. These few years, he can be considered to have been doing well. The Old Priest pointed around and said, Look at these tables and chairs. The owners of other shops wouldnt dare to ce them here, but he does. Father and son, two generations. One lost his leg for the country, the other lost his hand for the people. If they upy the road and manage it, no one would be able to say no, right? Zhou Ze and Lawyer An nodded their heads. People who relied on the contributions of the two generations of father and son to obtain a little bit of privilege were more eptable to themon folkpared to those who were born with privileges. Even in this state, can you still be a good friend of their family? Lawyer An asked. I can. At that time, the gangster stabbed Pockmark Wangs chest with a knife. He would have almost stabbed his heart. How lucky he was to have survived. It was all thanks to this penniless priests blessing. Zhou Ze. Lawyer An. When Pockmark Wangs son was in his mothers womb, this penniless priest also prayed for blessings. This must be another sad story. Zhou Ze said with his hand on his forehead. I cant bear to hear it. Lawyer An lowered his head. He was born with cerebral palsy. The Old Priest took a sip of wine and sighed. Old Priest, do you have a grudge against this family? Lawyer An asked. You know Oh no, the boss knows. The rate of treatment for this kind of congenital malformation is very low. It is precisely because this poor priest prayed for pockmarked Wangs son that the treatment was effective. He is almost ten years old now. Other than his grades being the lowest in the ss, everything else is normal. He is very talented in football and even got into Su Nings youth team. Look, isnt this the effect of this penniless priest praying for blessings? Tsk Tsk Lawyer An sighed. Boss, lets eat the dog meat. If pockmarked Wang hates this Old Priest, he probably wont even bother to poison him. Hell just bring someone out to chop this guy to death and feed him to the dog before eating the dog meat to vent his anger, right? The dog meat was soon served. A basin of meat. The fragrance assailed their nostrils. The Old Daoist and Lawyer An immediately started eating. The two of them ate to their hearts content. They were preparing to taste the new tea after the interrogation at night so they ate with extra effort. The two of them practically used chopsticks to fight in the pot. Mine! Lawyer An shouted. This penniless priest! Give it to me! Give it to me,wyer. This penniless priest will pray for you tonight?! When Lawyer An heard this, he fought even harder! Zhou Ze ate two pieces of meat and realized that he could not stand this kind of taste. Yingying did not eat. She sat there and looked at her hands from time to time. Her hands were a little ck. It was probably a stain from when she wiped the table just now. Bai Yingying was a germaphobe because her boss was a germaphobe. When there was something dirty on her hands, she didnt know whether to sit or stand. She felt very ufortable. Yingying, let me apany you to wash your hands. Zhou Ze stood up. Huh? Yingying was stunned. When did the pig trotter be so considerate? Okay, boss. No matter what the boss asked, Yingying would not refuse. The two did not go to the store to look for the faucet. They walked along the river bank. This river was still very clear for a scenic spot. There must be a special department responsible for cleaning it. After they had walked some distance away from pockmarked Wangs dog meat restaurant, Zhou Ze heaved a long sigh of relief. He was feeling a little regretful that he had wasted a bottle of spider lilies oral liquid. Yingying happily squatted by the riverside to wash her hands. After washing her hands, she found her boss sitting on a rock by the riverside. She obediently sat down beside him. The hottest summer was almost over. The bleak autumn and winter had yet toe. At this time of night, it was quitefortable to sit by the riverside to enjoy the breeze. The master and servant sat side by side without saying a word. However,pared to the chattering of thousands of words, the quiet atmosphere was morefortable. Boss, did you have a dream today? Yingying asked. You saw me kill someone too? I did. Yeah. Boss was so manly back then! Hehe. Zhou Ze smiled and took out his cigarette. Yingying took the cigarette and lighter from Zhou Zes hands. Zhou Ze handed it over. He was ready to enjoy it. A persons bottom line was getting lower with such a person as Yingying by your side. Zhou Ze felt that he was getting more depraved. This was not good. He will change it tomorrow. Just as Yingying bit the cigarette on her lips and was about to light it, she suddenly pointed at the river in front of her and shouted, Boss, someone is putting out lotusnterns! Zhou Ze looked over. There were indeed many flowernterns floating on the river. They decorated the calm surface of the river in a very mysterious and charming manner. However, Zhou Ze suddenly stood up and looked around! Whats wrong, boss? This isnt a lotusntern. This is a flower from the other shore! When the flowers bloom on the other shore, people will go to the afterlife. Where will you go, lover? When will you return, lover? Sister, Ill be waiting for you on the boat A bad with a strong local ent floated out from the river. A bamboo raft slowly floated out from the bottom of the river. On the raft stood a young girl who was holding a bamboo pole and rowing a boat. The young girls dark skin color was a little pale under the light of the Resurrection Lily on the dark surface of the river. It was a little white! Chapter 478 - Violent Warblers! Chapter 478: Violent Warblers! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The scenery was not bad. There were so manynterns ced in the river under the night sky. The arrangement of thenterns made them look more beautiful and artistic than the man-madenterns. However, Zhou Ze knew that this meant trouble wasing. Zhou Ze could not understand why he had so much trouble. Yet, he was a person who hated trouble the most. Hmm. If Boss Zhou knew that the girl in front of him was about to leave and was left behind by the Old Priests phone call, he would probably punish the Old Priest for helping the entire Xuzhou city strive to create a civilized city by contracting the entire citys roads. He didnt ask who she was. He was toozy to ask around. Looking at the Resurrection Lily on the river, he could guess a little. He had already caused trouble for this Resurrection Lily once. This was something that couldnt be helped. If Zhou Ze was given another choice, he would do it again. At that time, the flowerbed that cultivated the Resurrection Lily had seriously affected his business in the study room. He had used the souls of ordinary people as nutrients to suck them into dregs. This kind of thing was too cruel. Arent you afraid? The tanned girl asked. The morals of the world are declining day by day. Peoples hearts are not ancient. The thief who stole was caught by the owner. In the end, he had an indifferent expression on his face. The tanned girl held the bamboo pole with a helpless look on her face. It was as if she was saying, There is such a shameless person in this world. Im not afraid. On the contrary, Im quite happy, Zhou Ze replied. The spider lilies that I gotst time are almost finished. I was worried, but someone took the initiative to deliver them to my doorstep. Hehe. The tanned girlughed. She pulled the bamboo pole out from under the river. Her petite body seemed to contain infinite power. She raised the bamboo pole and drew a circle in the air. An ordinary person did not have the strength to do so. You just killed a few ghost messengers. Do you think that youre a big shot? That perverted old man who likes to y with puppets is also in your hands, right? Human, dont always think too highly of yourself. If you think too highly of yourself, youll fall. As she spoke, the tanned girl raised the bamboo pole with one hand and pointed at herself with the other. Mother-inw taught me that no matter how many flowers you nt, youre only a gardener. Ill always remember it. I hope that youll remember it too. If you dont want to remember it, Ill help you remember it! The tanned girl swung her arm. The bamboo pole in her hand directly chopped down, giving off a magnificent wind! Zhou Ze did not move. Yingying, who was beside him, took a step forward and stood in front of Zhou Ze. Her hands were crossed! Pa! The bamboo pole was caught in Yingyings hands. The tanned girl swung her arms, but she was unable to control the bamboo pole. Yingyings gaze was slightly focused. Her arms were slightly trembling. The two overlord girls were evenly matched. Zhou Ze was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he took a few steps back and squatted down. He picked up the cigarette and lighter that Yingying had just thrown on the ground. He leisurely lit a cigarette. It was not that he waszy and let the maid run in front to die. It was that Zhou Ze was worried that people were hiding nearby. He was responsible for keeping an eye on his surroundings. Hmm. He did not seem to have this kind of consciousness and thought in the past? He shook off the cigarette ash. Now was not the time to think about this. The night had dyed the city. At the same time, it painted some things with a protective color. The two girls stood in a deadlock around the bamboo pole for a long time. In the end, the raft beneath the tanned girls feet broke apart. She soared into the air. She slid down the bamboo pole at an extremely fast speed with the help of the bamboo poles fulcrum. Farming was a tough job. It has always been the same since ancient times. Therefore, her physical fitness was good. Fortunately, Bai Yingying had enrolled in several sses and learned how to fight under the rmendation of Lawyer An. She was no longer a little girl who relied on the brute strength of zombies. Seeing that the other party did note with good intentions, Yingying decisively took a few steps back. At the same time, she turned sideways and lifted a high kick of taekwondo. She kicked the bamboo pole. Ha! The bamboo pole was deflected, and so was the dark-skinned girl who was sliding down from the top. However, the girl turned sideways and grabbed the bamboo pole with one hand. In the next moment, the bamboo pole floated on the surface of the water. The girl stepped on the bamboo pole. She did not fall into the water and drown. This set of movements was f*cking fascinating. It was as if the martial arts scenes you watched when you were a child had been reenacted in front of you. If it wasnt for the sake of taking care of his Yingyings feelings, Boss Zhou would have subconsciously pped and cheered. The phone was already in his hand but there was no signal. Fortunately, Boss Zhou was already used to this. The truth of horror movies, the phone was always useless. Zhou Ze threw the cigarette butt in his hand on the ground and stepped on it with the sole of his shoe. He still did not move. There seemed to be nothing unusual nearby. It was usually the biggest anomaly if there was nothing unusual. He and Yingying had just walked over to wash their hands and chat by the river. It was not like they had run into the mountains or the woods. You had been on the road for so long that there were no pedestrians or even a car, if this isnt bullying someones intelligence, then what is? Flowers bloom on the other shore, people go to the afterlife! The tanned girl seemed to have given up on the idea of using her fist to solve the problem. She felt that the fists of the girl in front of her would be a little harder than her own. For a moment, the flowers in the river turned into petals and floated towards Yingying. Halfway through, the flowers began to burn. Balls of blue mes mixed with a heart-palpitating aura. This fire reminded Zhou Ze of the old woman with the cheongsam whom he met when he went to Hell with Lawyer An. The mes in the old womansntern were simr to this one. This was karmic fire! Yingying, step back! Zhou Ze immediately stood up. Boss, Yingying can withstand it! How could she lose to this little hoof in front of the boss! There was a ck murderous intent flowing in Yingyings eyes. She spread her arms and mmed them on the ground! Boom! The ground nearby started to tremble. The water in front of her sshed very high. At the same time, under the effect of the murderous aura, it condensed into ice and blocked the karmic fire. Huh Zhou Ze was a little surprised. Yingying, youre so powerful? Ang! I slept with you, boss! The swarthy girl paused. She was not surprised to see that her fire of karma had been blocked. The zombie in front of her was not simple. It was not easy to deal with her. However, she had more cards up her sleeve. In the next moment, the swarthy girl opened her hands. A blue fruit appeared in her palm. She swallowed it in one gulp. The swarthy girls aura suddenly increased. She seemed to have grown taller and whiter. Boss, she broke the rules. She took drugs! Yingying was very angry. She didnt want to lose. Zhou Ze looked behind him. Was he hiding there? Yingying, stop her for a while. Then, Zhou Zes fingernails grew out and pierced into the wall of the river bank. He used the force to flip over and jump onto the road. There was a ck figure standing on the opposite side of the road. When he saw Zhou Ze appear, he shook his head helplessly and said, Amitabha. Benefactor, you seem to have changed quite a bit. You know me? The person in the ck figure walked out. A ssic image. Kasaya. Scabby head. Its you? Zhou Ze came to a sudden realization. He remembered when he destroyed the other shore flower ntation in Tongcheng. He had seen the clone left behind by this monk. Amitabha. Have you remembered, almsgiver? Yes. Then, almsgiver, you can go and help your maid get rid of that ck girl first. We can catch upter. Zhou Ze looked at the scabby-headed monk and did not move. Almsgiver, this penniless monk is indeed with her. However, this penniless monk only promised to help set up the enchantment. He did not promise toe down and help her fight. Monks dont lie. Benefactor, you can be rest assured about this. Boom! By the riverbank, the fight was already fierce. The tanned girl who had taken drugs had indeed be stronger. She had used her physical body to forcefully beat Bai Yingying. Yingying had been knocked back several times by her. However, Yingying did not ask Zhou Ze toe down and help. Instead, she gritted her teeth and continued to resist. Boom! Another punch was thrown. Yingying was sent flying. Her body crashed into the riverbank wall. The riverbank wall had caved in, creating a pit. The tanned girl stood in front of her and rubbed her fist. This female zombie was tough. You cant beat me. Admit defeat. I need someone to carry water to my flowerbed. You can do it. Yingying swayed her body. She walked out from the wall. She was fuming. At the same time, she said seriously, Let me tell you. Before my boss gets angry, you should quickly kneel and beg for mercy! Our bookstore still needs one more Yingying was stuck. No, the bookstore was already full of people. Im sorry, our bookstore doesnt seem tock Ah, the bookstore is short of a vegetable grower! the swarthy maiden. The boss is worried that he will run out of the spider lilies oral liquid. You came just in time. Come back with us to the bookstore and grow vegetables! the swarthy maiden. Oh, we can take you in but youre not sleeping in the same room as us! That little hoof, Lin Ke, is no longer with us. I wont allow you to be the third party. Youve seeded in making meugh, Little Cutie.The tanned girlughed twice, So I feel that if I nt you, youll be even cuter. As she spoke, the tanned girl pounced over again. She threw a punch. Boom! Yingyings two fists blocked the other partys punch but Yingyings entire body was also rapidly retreating. The tanned girl did not rx. She continued to exert force. The tanned girl suddenly noticed that the speed of her opponents retreat was slowing down. How could it be? Yingying slowly raised her lowered head. Her hair began to turn white. Her entire temperament began to undergo a drastic change. Do you know that every time the boss gets angry and transforms, it has a great impact on his safety! Why are you all so insensible?! He has already agreed to let you go to the bookstore to grow vegetables. He can allow you to serve the boss with me. This is your honor! The white-haired Yingyings figure paused andpletely stopped. Then, she reached out with both hands and grabbed the tanned girls shoulders. Shoulder throw! Boom! The tanned girl was directly thrown onto the ground. She looked confused. Chapter 479 - You’re So Vicious! Chapter 479: Youre So Vicious! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Yingyings white hair went berserk because she had slept with Zhou Ze for many years. Her bloodline had evolved to a certain extent by absorbing the aura from Zhou Ze. This seemed to be a very difficult thing to understand, but from another point of view, it was normal. After all, Ying Gou was one of the four great zombie ancestors of ancient times. He was once the Master of the Netherworld Sea. He dominated a region and suppressed Hell. Even though he was a little down and out now, he still had his dignity. This was equivalent to an old cadre who had been sent down to reform decades ago. He looked down and epted the reform. However, if he taught you knowledge, the difference in standards between him and the teachers in your vige was very significant. Therefore, it was not surprising that Bai Yingying had such a change. It would be strange if there was no change at all. Fortunately, Lawyer An did not know the reason. Otherwise, he would urge Zhou Ze to continue sleeping with the zombies if he knew. Since they were all sleeping, it would be a waste to only sleep with one. He would find a room full of zombies to sleep with. If they were lucky, a room full of zombies would evolve together. A zombie army would emerge from their sleep. Of course, Yingying was not an ordinary zombie. After all, she was a life-form nurtured by Madam Bai for two hundred years. She was on apletely different level from the wildflowers and weeds by the roadside. Perhaps other zombies would not have changed much even if they had calluses from Zhou Zes sleep. The tanned girl was thrown to the ground and looked at Bai Yingying in shock. Bai Yingying still had a serious expression on her face. She was very angry. In Yingyings opinion, she had already allowed this tanned girl to enter the bookstore and nt vegetables for the boss. She dared to hit me! She was not satisfied! Serving the boss was such a great honor. You arent satisfied? If it wasnt for your dark skin, the boss wouldnt have taken a fancy to you without anypetition for me. Do you think they would let you into the bookstore? As a woman, uh Anyway, they had already made such a big concession, and you didnt want to give face! The tanned girl closed her eyes. Her body began to heat up. Her mouth opened. Yingying instinctively jumped away from the girls body. A ball of soaring karmic fire spurted out from the girls mouth. Yingying escaped because she dodged quickly. The girl regained her freedom and stood up again. However, it seemed that the effects of the medicine had worn off. Her face was a little pale and her body was a little shaky. Bai Yingyings long hair was flowing elegantly. She was as domineering as ever! After all, one relied on the effects of the medicine, the other relied on the support of her bloodline. Although it was only a temporary gain of strength, the effects of the medicine were still a little worse and the side effects were more obvious. I nted thest person who asked me to help her nt vegetables. The tanned young girl sneered as she spoke. Hmph. Yingying snorted to show her disdain. After I nted her, I swore. I, Zhen Meili, even if I starve to death, even if I jump down from here, I wont be anyones ve to nt vegetables! Bai Yingying tilted her head. She clenched her fists. Then Ill have to beat you until you cry. Then Ill tie you up and bring you back! Yingying knew that this girl knew how to nt the Resurrection Lily. For her boss to eat happily every day, she had to bring this little hoof home! Monk, why arent youing down? Shes a zombie. Your cultivation technique can restrain her. Shes too difficult to deal with. I cant handle her! The tanned girl shouted at the road above. Benefactor, you heard wrong. Shes not calling me. There must be other monks nearby. The scabby-headed monk deliberately looked around. Zhou Ze was about to end this matter. No matter what the scabby-headed Monks position was, he had to break the barrier first. Yingyings side didnt seem to be at a disadvantage. On the contrary, she had taken advantage of him, so he was relieved. However, at this moment, Zhou Ze suddenly felt a pain in his chest. It was as if there was a ck hole devouring his soul. What was going on? This dog meat is awesome! The Old Priest took another big sip of wine. He had eaten and drunk a lot today. He had not indulged himself like this since he was released from prisonst time. The Old Priest knew in his heart that what had happened that time was his problem. He felt embarrassed that he had encountered this pickling incident when he was a prostitute. Fortunately, there was wine and meat. His previous frustrations could be temporarily swept away. He was facing Lawyer An, who was very good at dealing with his temper. In the Old Daoists eyes, Lawyer An was usually like the foreman who waved his whip and urged the people in the bookstore to Work hard. Seed. However, in terms of mens preferences, he was still on the same side as himself. Unlike the boss and Xu. These two do not seem to be very important in that respect. Come, lets have another drink. Then we can go and have tea! Lawyer An raised his ss. Let me tell you, Old Taoist. The tea in Xuzhou is not the best. The best is a little further north. The capital? The Old Taoist learned humbly. No, no, no. Lawyer An shook his head. The investigation there is very strict. Its in the vige. Shijiazhuang? Thats right. Then well take the high-speed train now the Old Daoist stopped mid-sentence because he knew not to go crazy. After all, there were still serious matters to do. For example, the old man stuffed in the suitcase beside him and Lin Ke, who was still looking for him. Tonight was just a temporary break. Come. Cheers! Lawyer An urged. Okay. Cheers! The two peoples cups touched each other. They drank together. Old Priest, you sit here for a while, Ill go pay the bill. After Lawyer An said this to the Old Priest, he stood up. After a few steps, he retreated and staggered back to his chair. Then, he buried his head and fell asleep. Hahahahaha. You are ying this trick with this penniless priest. Its fine. This meal is on this penniless priest. This penniless priest is familiar with pockmarked Wang. He is too embarrassed to ept this penniless priests money. I heard that pockmarked Wang is preparing to have a second child in response to the national policy. This penniless priest will agree to help him pray for a second child for free. The Old Priest chuckled as he stood up. Just as he stood up, he sat back down with a ng. He held his forehead, This penniless priest feels dizzy no matter what. Plop The Old Priest alsoid down on the table and fell asleep. Squeak squeak squeak! The Little Monkey had been sleeping in the Old Priests bag because it was a public ce. It crawled out. It did not eat anything. After jumping onto the dining table, it first looked at the Old Priest. Then it looked at Lawyer An. it reached out to grab ones hair. It kicked the others neck with its foot. Then, it scratched its head. The Little Monkey was a little puzzled. How did these two suddenly get drunk like dead pigs? Zhou Ze only felt a burning sensation on his chest. His consciousness was weakening. This was not a sleeping drug, nor was it the effect of a knockout drug. He could tell because he was a doctor. He could feel that his body was now normal. He was not sweating. Amitabha, the drug has finally taken effect. The scabby-headed monk walked over, but he did not dare to get too close. Boss! Yingying sensed that her bosss aura had suddenly and strangely declined. She couldnt care less about the tanned girl. She immediately jumped up to support the unstable Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze felt that his consciousness was continuously sinking. It was sinking deeper. It was very simr to the feeling of sleepiness but it was a little different. Sleepiness could be ovee by willpower. No matter how trapped Zhou Ze was without Yingying, he couldnt fall asleep. Just before Yingying came over, he had a strong feeling that he was about to fall asleep. Boss, whats wrong? Yingying asked anxiously. The tanned girl also climbed up and jumped onto the road. Amitabha. This penniless monk almost thought that your medicine did not work. The tanned girl nced at the monk with a mangy head and said unhappily, It must be because he eats little meat, so the effect is slow. His twopanions must be sleeping like dead pigs now. Drugged?, Zhou Ze frowned. He felt that it was very difficult for him to persevere. Yes, fighting is not my specialty. My specialty is growing flowers. Also, poisoning. The tanned girl smiled very proudly. It was dangerous just now. The female zombie beside this guy did not think that it would be so troublesome. Fortunately, this guy was about to fall. When the time came, the female zombie would be left to the toad-headed monk beside him to deal with. Buddhists had many ways to deal with hidden evils. My poison is not effective on the body. Only on the soul, so its even harder to detect it. The tanned girl shook her head, Do you think Im stupid? I know that you guys are killing everyone in the hotel, but I still dare to foolishlye up and fight you head-on? I just wanted to y. Boss! Yingying was so anxious that she was about to cry. Dont cry. Dont worry. Your boss wont die. My poison will only put the soul into a deep sleep. It wont hurt peoples lives. After all, since he ate my Resurrection Lily, I still have to bring him back and nt him. Otherwise, how can I make up for my loss? When people die, Ill nt them. No one will nt them when theyre still alive. When the timees, after I tame your zombie, you cane and help me water it. Amitabha. The monk put his palms together and chanted the name of Buddha. Then, he took out a string of Buddhist beads and threw them at Bai Yingying. Bai Yingying had no choice but to quickly move backward with her boss on her back to avoid the fierce attack. Most importantly, the aura on the Buddhist beads made her very ufortable. The monks Buddhist cultivation technique was extremely effective against zombies like Bai Yingying. There was a barrier set up nearby, so she couldnt escape. He had a feeling that he hadplete control of the situation. At this moment, after forcing Bai Yingying back with one move, the monk was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he nced at Zhou Ze, who was almost unconscious on the back of the female zombie. He asked the tanned girl beside him, Amitabha. This penniless monk has heard that many ghost messengers will stay in the bodies of living people. They are two souls in one body. Their own souls are used to work, while the souls of ordinary people are used for rest and eating. That is just ones own soul and the soul of an ordinary persons host. Since he has already been poisoned, whats the big deal even if he swapped out the hosts soul after he fell into a deep sleep? Are we afraid of him? Thats a joke. Chapter 480 - Your New Best Friend Is Online Chapter 480: Your New Best Friend Is Online Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Yingying was very anxious with Zhou Ze on her back. She did not hear what the monk and the tanned girl said because she had just avoided the monks prayer beads. Under such circumstances, she could not be in the mood to quickly analyze the situation and guess the next step. She only knew that her boss had been poisoned. His consciousness was now bing vaguer and vaguer. Her bosss condition was getting worse. The key to this setback was the first time. It had been more than a year since he had be a ghost errand boy. Zhou Ze had encountered many things, but he had never encountered anyone who had poisoned him. Even ghosts could not y with such high-level stuff. At most, he would only be able to create an illusion. As for facing other ghost errand boys or living people, it wasmon for people tounch sneak attacks. There were not many plots where people would use drugs like in wuxia novels. Secondly, the poison used by the tanned girl was not ordinary. It was specifically targeted at the soul. It was different from ordinary poisons. Otherwise, experienced people and Lawyer An who had a long history of scheming might have discovered it in advance. The timing of the girls poisoning was very good. When Zhou Ze and the others were celebrating after winning a fight, most of them had lost their absolute vignce. For these many reasons, three of the four people were directly knocked down. Boss, you hang in there. Yingying will take you out! Yingying encouraged Zhou Ze, who was on her back. She did not know who to turn to because Lawyer An and the Old Priest ate more than the boss. They must have fallen right now. However, there was no hope for them to continue staying here. They could only rely on charging out. Perhaps they could still find an opportunity. Zhou Zes eyes were hazy. Perhaps it was because he did not eat much meat. Even though he was feeling very ufortable, he had notpletely fainted. However, he felt that he was about to pass out. At this moment, Boss Zhou was still able to use hisst bit of thought and energy to think. This little ck girl not only could she grow the spider lilies for food, but she could also make ghost sleeping pills? Little zombie, stop messing around ande home with me, the swarthy girl shouted. Yingying carried Zhou Ze on her back and didnt pay attention to the monk and the swarthy girl in the distance. Instead, she ran toward the end of the road! As she ran, Yingying found that the monk and the swarthy girl appeared in front of her. She was running in the opposite direction, but she ran into them all of a sudden. Monk, your enchantment is quite good. The tanned girl was drinking something in her hand as if she was replenishing her energy. She had consumed a lot of energy when she was fighting with Bai Yingying just now. Facing Bai Yingying who was carrying a burden on her back, the tanned girl chose not to rush into a fight and capture the zombie that she wanted to bring back as aborer. She knew that what she needed to do now was to recover her energy as soon as possible. It was not to guard against others but to guard against this monk. He was a living person. Yet he was full of shouting for the human rights of ghosts. In the tanned girls view, this kind of person was like those corrupted Madonna, either stupid or bad. The scabby-headed monk was not stupid. It was thetter. Although the two of them were close due to some transactions and other reasons, neither of them thought of the other as trustworthy. Then, this penniless monk shall meet his end. It is the responsibility of a Buddhist to eliminate evil and defend the path. However, this penniless monk previously told you that this penniless monk is only responsible for assisting and not helping. What do you want? Say it. Add another one to the original condition. A stalk of serene dream grass. That is something that couples ce their yearning on. I dont have many of them. What do you, a monk, want that thing for? You dont need to know that. Alright, I agree. Amitabha. The monk stepped down. Talking to Zhou Ze earlier was just a dying tactic. Now, he officially stepped onto the stage. The Buddhist sea is boundless! The monk held the Buddhist beads in his left hand and formed a seal with his right hand. The kasaya behind him rippled out. A vast Buddhist light immediately shone out. This was very shy but not a practical technique. In ancient times, eminent monks often used this to create miracles for their believers to brainwash them. Of course,pared to those swindlers, this kind of miracle itself also proved that the eminent monk was indeed skilled. Yingying carried Zhou Ze on her back and began to subconsciously retreat in the face of this scorching Buddhist light. This light gave her a feeling that she had nowhere to hide. It also had a natural restraining effect on the baleful aura on her body. Buddha is merciful! A Buddhist light made her aurapletely stand on her side. In the next moment, the monk took off his kasaya and revealed his white training clothes. He charged straight at Yingying. Yingying grabbed the boss on her back with one hand and used the other hand to barely meet the attack. The monks strength was not very strong. Every time Yingying threw a punch, he would need several moves to resolve it. However, Yingying was unable to beat him back. As the stalemate grew longer, the monks side was getting more aggressive with endless momentum. He pushed Yingying back. The scabby-headed monk knew martial arts. He was not that kind of fake qigong master. All of his cultivation techniques were very solid, including his physical skills. Even if a zombie was bound by one hand, for a person to be able to resist a zombie with a body of flesh and blood, it was enough to show how terrifying he was. He did not take drugs as the swarthy girl did. He was purely fighting in a normal state. First, he used the seemingly shy Buddhist light topletely suppress Yingyings murderous aura. Then, he used closebat to weaken Yingyings strength because he promised to capture the swarthy girl alive. Naturally, it was impossible to kill this zombie. Spells that were too radical could not be used. A folding hand came down. Yingyings lower abdomen was struck heavily by the scabby-headed monks Buddhist beads. Yingying retreated. The boss on her back was about to fall. When Yingying subconsciously tried to grab the boss, the monk struck with a Buddha seal! Yingying had no choice but to push the boss away. She took the Buddha seal for the boss and fell heavily to the ground. Zhou Ze also fell to the ground, but he didnt suffer any serious injuries because of Yingyings protection. At most, he only scratched his skin. However, Zhou Zesst bit of willpower disappeared with this fall and he fell into a deep sleep. Merciful voyage! The monk waved his hand. The kasaya from afar flew over. The monk bit his finger and wrote a blood talisman on the kasaya. Then, he covered Yingying with the kasaya! Ahhhhhh!!! Yingying, who was covered by the kasaya, let out a scream. The Buddhist aura on the kasaya was her biggest natural enemy to the baleful aura on her body. Huh The scabby-headed monk stood up and took a step back. He let out a long sigh of relief. He had taken her down. Are you done? The tanned girl walked over. Amitabha, the demon subjugation is over. Youre still the best, monk. Im a little afraid of you now. What if one day youre in a bad mood and take me in as well? Why would I be in a bad mood? Huh? Its fine if youre in a good mood. Hehe. Its all thanks to your medicine. If he were still awake, we would be in a difficult situation. If this penniless monk guessed correctly, the person who killed Three Corpses in the hotel during the day should be him. The mangy-headed monk pointed at Zhou Ze, who was lying on the ground, If he wasnt poisoned, it would have been very troublesome. Now that hes been poisoned, the biggest problem has been solved. I dont know what it means to kill Three Corpses, but I do know one thing. There doesnt seem to be anything special about this guy. He might just be the best among the ghosts. Its different. Killing Three Corpses is a change in ones state of mind and self-perfection. It wont increase ones cultivation, but the effect is very mysterious. Its just like the same sword. In the past, it was a child dancing, while the other was a swordmaster dancing. The same sword, the same length, the same sharpness. The effects are worlds apart. I know. Stop talking nonsense. Go and bring the two idiots from the dining table. Ill clean up this ce. Then, youlle back with me. Ill Kacha! Just as the tanned girl finished speaking the sound of the kasaya being torn apart could be heard! Yingying, who was originally trapped by the kasaya, tore a crack in the kasaya with both of her hands. She was struggling to get out. Ahhh!!! Yingyings hair turned white once again but it was half white and half ck. She had activated her mutated bloodline twice in the same day. By the third time, she was already out of strength. Theres something wrong with this female zombie. The scabby-headed monk said as he walked forward. The tanned girl walked to the other side and grabbed Zhou Ze who was on the ground. She grabbed Zhou Zes neck with one hand and shouted directly, Female zombie, if you resist again, Ill kill him! When Yingying heard this, her imposing manner instantly became discouraged. The strength of her struggle weakened. It seemed that it was because Yingying had given up on struggling, the kasaya that had just been torn open was slowly healing itself. One could only vaguely see Yingying standing under the kasaya staring at the tanned girl in front of her who was grabbing her boss with bloodshot eyes. The other party was threatening her bosss life. Yingying did not hesitate and gave up resisting. The tanned girl reached out her hand and gently patted Zhou Zes face. She found that Zhou Ze did not react at all. She smiled and said, Youre still unconscious. Looks like my medicine is still very powerful. Hehe. I just dont know what kind of charm a gigolo like you have. Youve charmed the female zombie to death. Shes willing to sacrifice her own life for you. At this moment, Zhou Zes body suddenly trembled slightly. It was very subtle but the tanned girl who was holding him felt it. Yo, it seems that the ghost messengers soul has been poisoned and fainted. The consciousness of an ordinary person has awakened. I say, dont you have to thank me. Otherwise, you wouldnt have the chance toe out and breathe fresh air. As she said that, she seemed to feel that it was not enough. The ghost girl patted Zhou Zes chin with her hand and shouted, Are you mute? Speak! Chapter 481 - Just What Did I Release! Chapter 481: Just What Did I Release! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Are you mute? Say something! Zhou Ze slowly opened his eyes and turned his head. He looked at the tanned girl who was grabbing onto him. In his eyes, there was a hint of confusion. He was somewhat baffled by this scene. He did not put up any defenses. He wasnt summoned. He suddenly woke up. He was even pped on the chin. He asked himself if he was mute. There were too many questions and too many sudden things. For a moment Zhou Ze and the tanned girl faced each other. Their faces were very close. Ha, monk, take a look. This guy cant be having brain damage, right? Hahahaha So this ghost messenger found a person with brain damage. Hahahahaha! The tanned girl was in a good mood. The person who stole her all-city ntation was caught. She also caught a zombie that she liked and wanted to bring back to work as a coolie. Although the group of people who had treated her to a meal had been wiped out, what she could hold in her hands was hers. She never cared about vague promises. If it was gone, so be it. People who cultivated thend paid the most attention to being down-to-earth. This was the principle of life that her mother-inw had told her. After understanding these principles, she had nted her mother-inw. Amitabha. All living things are equal and paralyzed. Its not this benefactors fault. Hes also a pitiful person. Especially after that, he was chosen by an errant ghost as the object of possession. Only he, the person involved, knows the hardships of this. The mangy-headed monk pressed his palms together. He chanted a Buddhist chant to Zhou Ze, who was being held by the tanned girl. He was truly merciful and pitied all sentient beings. Brain damage? Hardships? Pity? Who are they talking about Oh, theyre talking about me They! Are! Talking! Me!!! Zhou Ze moved. He reached out and grabbed the hand that was holding his neck. This hand was a little ck and a little rough although it was a girls hand. Yo, you finally know how to fight back? Monk, seal that zombie first. Were ready to leave. I think of my familys flowers Suddenly the tanned girl stopped talking because she realized that the hand that was originally grabbing Zhou Zes neck was slowly being removed by the other party. Even though she couldnt feel how much strength the other party used, her right hand seemed topletely not listen to hermands. Amitabha, good. The scabby-headed monk walked towards Yingying. He didnt notice the situation behind him. Thats right, how could he notice the situation behind him? Who would know this was a special ghostly situation? Zhou Ze usually yed with his alternate self, but after the tanned girl made his alternate self dormant, the one who woke up was his god-tier self. Zhou Ze held the tanned girls hand. After he broke free, his feet fell to the ground. He turned his body sideways. Looking at the little tanned girl, Zhou Ze tilted his head slightly. The tanned girls eyes immediately widened. Although the person in front of her did not have any aura leaking out, she instinctively felt a terrifying sense of danger. The flowers and nts on both sides of the road seemed to be issuing the most severe warning to her at that moment! Gulp! The swarthy girl did not scream, nor did she shout for the distant mangy-headed monk. This sense of danger made her realize that she did not have the time to do anything. Her throat trembled and her cheeks puffed up. In an instant, the tanned girl opened her mouth and a ball of karmic fire shot out from her mouth! The terrifying karmic fire, swept out, at such a close distance. He grabbed her again. She couldnt dodge! The next scene made the tanned girls heart turn cold in an instant. Her opponent didnt dodge. However, the fire of karma was instantly sucked up into his nostrils as if he had breathed it in. There was nothing left! Its Its Its This cant be happening! Zhou Ze gently rubbed the tip of his nose with one hand. Then, he looked at the swarthy maiden in front of him calmly. The mangy-headed monk sensed it when the karmic fire spewed out. However, he did not turn around. Instead, he continued to pull at the kasaya covering Yingyings body. With his back to her, he called out with some curiosity, Didnt you say you were going to bring him back to the nt? Why are you roasting him now? Cant wait any longer? Are you hungry? The tanned girl desperately wanted to call out, but she did not dare to. The gaze of the man in front of her was absolutely calm. It was as if she was facing a sea of death. Under his gaze, she was so tiny. So tiny that it was like a drop of water that was about to fall into the sea. It was impossible to find, and no one was willing to look for it. Speak words Ah Zhou Ze spoke. His voice was a little hoarse and low. The tanned girl didnt know what he wanted to say. Her mind waspletely nk. However, she didnt know if something was wrong. In the face of Zhou Zes questioning, the corners of her mouth twitched. She gave an awkward smile. Cant speak anymore? the tanned girl. Ahhh!!! Yingyings miserable cries rang out, it turned out that the scabby-headed monk had tightened the kasaya that he wrapped around Yingyings body. He had taken out a ck nail and was about to pin it on her! Yingying originally had the opportunity to break the seal on the kasaya, but after the tanned girl threatened her bosss life she gave up on resisting. Now she waspletely restrained and didnt even have the chance to resist. As long as the scabby-headed monk nailed the nail down even a king-level zombie would be suppressed! In the underground passages, the so-called tomb raiding sects seemed to have their own methods to deal with zombies. In reality, these tomb raiding sects had only learned superficial things, such as ck donkey hooves. Since ancient times, in the Central ins region, the Buddhist and Taoist sects were the most experienced in dealing with evil beings. After the sound of Yingyings cries, Zhou Ze seemed to have a sense of dissatisfaction in his brows. He was somewhat impatient. He hesitated, more like he was struggling. In the end, he let go of the tanned girl. He walked in the direction of the mangy-headed monk. At first, the swarthy girl didnt dare to believe it. He let her go just like that? How could he be so magnanimous? Based on the principle that a dead fellow Daoist wouldnt die, when the swarthy girl saw that the scabby-headed monk was still sealing the female zombie, she decided to not even warn him. She decided to slip away. Without hesitation, she took out the nt seeds that she had eaten during her fight with Yingying. She was preparing to take the pills and escape. However, Zhou Ze, who had turned his back, softly said, Ka Then, he stopped and raised his head. He took a deep breath. The tanned girl took the pills and increased her speed. Ka Zhou Ze gritted his teeth. Then, he took another deep breath. The tanned girl was about to run out of his sight! He exhaled heavily. Zhou Ze reluctantly waved his hand and quickly said, Coffee. In an instant, five ck chains shot out from the ground. In an unreasonable and overbearing manner, they locked the neck and limbs of the dark-skinned girl who was running. Plop! The dark-skinned girl fell heavily to the ground. Her nose began to bleed. More terrifyingly, the chains dragged her back at high speed. Her skin dragged across the ground as she was dragged back to her original spot. The tanned girl was no longer dark. Instead, she had turnedpletely red. Her entire body was covered in blood. It was extremely miserable. Why why The tanned girl didnt understand. She didnt understand why he wouldnt let her go. Why did he let her run all the way out? Did he just want her to run away so he can drag her back to suffer more? She had wronged his people. Well, that was unintentional. The mangy-headed monk, who was busy sealing and preparing the nails, finally realized that something was wrong behind him. He immediately turned around and looked behind him. He saw the tanned girl being miserably locked on the ground. He saw Zhou Ze walking toward him step by step. Amitabha, Amitabha! The scabby-headed monk chanted Amitabha twice. Amitabha had many meanings. For example, Benefactor, you are so generous. I will ept the incense money. or Oh, I see. or Im so embarrassed. I dont know what to say. In the current situation, it meant, Oh my god! What on earth is going on?! Amitabha. Benefactor, youre awake? The monk instinctively stood up and took a few steps back. Although he couldnt sense any aura from Zhou Zes body, the tanned girl who was sprawled on the ground and his sixth sense told him that the person in front of him was very dangerous. Zhou Ze didnt pay attention to the monks greeting. Instead, he walked towards Yingying who was wrapped in the kasaya. He said, I Lost someone After sleeping with him for so long she was still so useless. It was embarrassing. This girl gave up resisting to protect your life. The monk said with an obsequious smile. Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. There was a hint of anger in his eyes. It meant that she wasnt the embarrassing one. It was him. He squatted down. He stretched out his hand and ced it on the kasaya. A dark red fingernail grew out. Benefactor, this is the kasaya passed down from my sects ancestors. It has been blessed and refined by the Buddhist sects ancestors and eminent monks. Its fine to break it from the inside. However, if you want to break it from the outside, it will cause greater harm to those who are sealed! The mangy-headed monk pressed his palms together to remind him. Zhou Ze acted as if he didnt hear him. His fingernails lightly swiped. The monastic robe, which was originally extremely sturdy and could seal a zombie, was torn apart with a crash. Yingying, who was lying inside, was dazed. She didnt suffer the slightest bit of harm! The corners of the mangy-headed monks mouth suddenly twitched stiffly. Amitabha. Benefactor, it seems that you and this kasaya are fated. Fated with my Buddha. This penniless monk will leave now. If we are fated in the future, we will The mangy-headed monk was halfway through his sentence when he realized that Zhou Ze was looking at him with a smile on his lips. It was very clear that his meaning was very simple. He was not prepared to let him go. The situation had changed too quickly. Even though the mangy-headed monk had quickly analyzed the situation and made corresponding changes in his attitudes, at this time he was clear that this matter could not be resolved! Damn it. Didnt that farm girl say that the zombie would be poisoned? How did it be like this? If this zombie had shown this temperament right from the start, I wouldnt have attacked him! The next moment the scabby-headed monk suddenly pped his chest. A golden talisman paper appeared and stuck to his forehead. In an instant, it was as if a golden Buddha was standing behind him! Let Buddha possess you! Benefactor, leave a line for us to meet in the future. Dont go too far! You should know that there are also Buddhists who re at each other! Zhou Ze slowly stood up. At the same time, the aura that he had been suppressing suddenly burst out. It was unruly, domineering, and overbearing! The terrifying aura caused the golden Buddha shadow to shake. It showed signs of disintegrating! The tanned girl who was chained to the ground opened her eyes wide. Her face was filled with disbelief. This terrifying aura. Just what did I release? When Zhou Zes gazended on the scabby-headed monk, the monks face immediately stiffened. He realized that the Buddhas shadow behind him was on the verge of copsing! This motherf*cker! Who was he, so terrifying?! For a moment the scabby-headed monk recalled the conversation he had with the tanned girl, Whats there to be afraid of about an ordinary person Wouldnt it be a big joke to be afraid of an ordinary person Mute Brain damage Amitabha, how poor he is. He is a man who has suffered a lot. Son of a b*tch! What the hell is going on? In the frightened eyes of the scabby-headed monk, a look of sudden understanding appeared on his face. Its that ghost cop who runs the city. The one in front of me should be the thing that lives in the body of that ghost cop. Oh my god. I and that little tanned girl drugged him. We opened the iron cage, and released the person in front of us! The scabby-headed monk was very smart but sometimes, in the face of absolute power, no matter how smart you were, it wouldnt be of much use. Zhou Ze took a step forward. The Buddhas shadow behind the monk started to distort. The monk was shocked to find that it was the Buddha. The Buddha was afraid! Even the Buddha was afraid?! What is this Yes, yes, yes Its the Buddha. The monk replied with his teeth chattering. Oh Zhou Ze shook his head. He continued, When I was born There was no Buddha in the world Chapter 482 - The Buddha Is Merciful! Chapter 482: The Buddha Is Merciful! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion When I was born There was no Buddha in the world It was a very in sentence. It was so in that it could only be said in the simplest manner. It seemed to have gone through a short period of thinking. Then, it came to a serious conclusion. It was so serious and simple as recalling a childhood memory. Simr to saying, When I was young, the Old Zhang family next door did not have a pigsty. If it was in the past, regardless of whether the other party was powerful or not and regardless of the situation, the person in front of him dared to insult the Buddha. The monk would certainly scold him! The Buddha was the belief in his heart and life. The Buddha was his ideal and his life. He would never allow anyone to belittle the Buddha in front of him. The scabby-headed monks lips quivered a few times. He did not make a sound to argue or scold. For some unknown reason, he had the absurd notion that the other party was merely stating a fact. He was not insulting the Buddha but how could it be a fact? Boss Yingying seemed to have be a little more clear-headed. She rubbed her forehead and slowly sat up. She was really tired. She had activated her bloodline twice to fight. Previously, when she was sealed by the kasaya, she had nned to forcefully activate it a third time. She had also experienced the feeling of her body being hollowed out. She needed to rest now. The best way to rest was to curl up in her bosss embrace and sleep. She looked around in confusion until she saw the familiar figure standing in front of her. Yingying suddenly smiled and cried out in surprise, Boss, youre awake. Sob, sob, sob! I knew that my boss wouldnt be poisoned so easily! Yingying stood up and instinctively wanted to stand next to her boss. Even though she was very weak and didnt have much strength, she could take a beating herself! Yingying felt that if she stood next to her boss, she could help her boss take a few hits from the other party. When it came to Zhou Ze, the female zombie was always so meticulous and unreserved. However, after taking a few steps, before she reached Zhou Zes side, Yingying stumbled and fell to the ground. On her face, there seemed to be a golden luster that was constantly circting. It was depleting the little murderous aura in her body. It was causing continuous damage to her body. The Orthodox cultivation method of Buddhism was indeed the biggest natural enemy to evil creatures of Yin! It was fine if she did not make a move. However, once she made a move, it was very likely that her foundation would be injured. Yingying knelt on the ground. She wanted to stand up firmly again but she felt dizzy. She could only rely on her hands to support herself on the ground so that she wouldnt faint again. Boss Yingying bit her lips. She felt that she couldnt help. She felt very useless. Zhou Ze suddenly turned his body. He turned his head to look at the female zombie kneeling behind him. Yingying, who had been prepared to make a Wuwu sound, saw the bosss gaze when he looked back. She instantly shivered. Hiss! She immediately retreated from her kneeling position. She fell backward and her feet were rubbing against the ground. She instinctively wanted to put some distance between herself and Zhou Ze. Hes not the boss. Its that other one. Its the Big One. Aaaaah!!! Was it the boss who woke the Big One? Why didnt he inform her?! She was just acting coquettishly. Its over. She almost turned the boss green in spirit just now! Zhou Ze casually turned his head to look, but he saw that the female zombie was dragging her extremely tired body away. She was sitting on the ground and kicking her legs backward. She was trying to get away from him. He felt sudden inexplicable anger. She had been afraid of him from the very beginning. Her survival depended on him but why was she afraid of him? Hello. Yingying moved back and waved awkwardly at him. It was so awkward that it reached the sky. It was like when you were taking a photo with a group of Victorias Secret models and you gestured with scissors.Phew She took a deep breath and let it out heavily. Zhou Ze turned his head and looked at the scabby-headed monk in front of him. It was you who made her like this? Amitabha, this is all a misunderstanding. Please listen to this penniless monks exnation. The heavens are benevolent. How could this penniless monk do such a ruthless thing? It was this female benefactor As he spoke, the scabby-headed monk pointed at the tanned girl who was still bound by the ck chains on the ground in the distance. It was she who wanted to kill this female zombie. This penniless monk couldnt bear to do so, so he sealed her up and tried to save her life. the tanned girl. The monk was nning to kill his fellow Daoist, the immortal monk. She Really? Zhou Ze raised his head slightly, he looked at the monk. Even though the Buddhist light behind the monk was still there, he was at aplete disadvantage in terms of imposing manners. The situation when he fought with Yingying waspletely reversed. The Buddha suppressed the devil. Evil did not suppress the good. This seemed to be a theorem. However, this was only on the basis that the Buddha was stronger than the devil. If it was reversed how could the Buddha suppress the devil? Or perhaps the weak were reversed, who was the Buddha, who was the devil? The boundary between ck and white, who would define it? Amitabha. Buddha monks do not lie. Please believe in this penniless monks character. This penniless monk loves the world. Everything in the world is worthy of this penniless monks love. This zombiedy, this penniless monk also loves You say you love her? the mangy-headed monk. Big Brother, how can you speak this! Dont be so narrow-minded. Havent you heard of the peoples public servants before?! Answer me Uh, benefactor, the love here is a kind of great love. It doesnt involve the love between a man and a woman ng! The iron nail that the monk had hurriedly put away in his clothes fell out at this moment. Probably because the monks body had been trembling all this time and the hidden nail fell out. Zhou Ze and the monk lowered their heads together and looked down. The monks face turned pale. Oh my god. Amitabha, Amitabha! Benefactor, please listen to this monks exnation. This monks new house in Xuzhou needs to be renovated Zhou Ze bent down and picked up the nail. The monks exnation came to an abrupt end. He swallowed with some difficulty. He knew that in this situation any further exnation would be meaningless. Zhou Ze yed with the nail like a newly obtained toy. Zhensha Suzerain Spirit Bind Zhou Ze raised his head. He looked at the monk. There were many different names for this nail. In Taoism, Buddhism, and even in Xuanxue, there were many different names. In some ces, ordinary people would use this nail to build a house or move into a new house. This nail could be used for the suppression of evil spirits and building residence. However, this nail was originally used to suppress zombies! It suppressed the evil spirit in the zombies body. It locked the meridians in the zombies body and restrained the spiritual sense of the zombie. This was a magic tool specially designed for zombies. Over the years, due to the promotion of cremation, the number of wild zombies decreased by a lot. However, in ancient times, especially in times of great chaos when the imperial court was in turmoil, wild ghosts would emerge in clusters. It wasmon to have zombies. As one of the original zombies, Zhou Ze, took this nail. Its a little weird. Although there was no blood rtionship between zombies and this nail, it can be said to be dedicated to their own offspring. He couldnt tell how many zombies had been crucified after this kind of nail was invented. Kacha! The ck nail turned to dust in Zhou Zes hands and slowly drifted away. Amitabha. Buddha. Almsgiver did well. I felt this nail was not pleasing to the eye. The monk with the scabby head agreed to it immediately! Zhou Ze gently waved his palm. For some reason, when there was something dirty on his hand, it always made him feel very ufortable. He couldnt bear it for even a moment. After scattering the ck dust, Zhou Ze stretched out his hand. Grabbing the scabby-headed monks white training clothes, he carefully wiped his hands. The scabby-headed monkughed dryly, he didnt dare say anything. Next, Zhou Ze ced his hand on the scabby-headed monks face. He wanted to ce his hand on the head of the monk but when he saw the head, he wasnt willing. He patted the face of the monk with a p. Benefactor, can this penniless monk leave now? Although he felt that this was nonsense, the scabby-headed monk still wanted to ask. What if a miracle happened? Zhou Ze shook his head. His tone was very calm, No cant The monk understood. Immediately, the monks expression froze. He had pretended to be subservient just hoping for a miracle. Now, lets fight! Vajra red at me. Subduing the Devil! The Buddhas shadow behind the monk instantly fused into his body. It made the monks entire body seem like an electric bulb, and he began to glow. Then, the monk red, as if he was possessed by an arhat. At the same time, he raised his fist at an extremely fast speed. He was ready to fight! With no way out, he could only fight! However, the monk who had just begun to glow couldnt enjoy the boundless pleasure of the golden light for long. Zhou Ze suddenly exerted strength in his palm. He pped the monks face as if he was swatting a mosquito. Bang! The golden light disintegrated. The Buddhist light dissipated. The monk, who had been standing in front of Zhou Ze, was sent flying by Zhou Zes p. He forcefully crashed into a billboard on the side of the road and smashed a hole into it. Zhou Ze silently lowered his head. He looked at his palm and said softly, My Buddha is merciful Chapter 483 - Heart, so Painful That I Can’t Breathe Chapter 483: Heart, so Painful That I Cant Breathe Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhou Ze didnt quite understand what the hell was going on. In the past, it was that person who took the initiative to unseal and called him out when he encountered trouble. That was the only way he was able toe out. This time there were no signs. It was as if he just woke up and took control of this body. Zhou Zes n to kill Three Corpses and assimte the other Zhou Ze did not seed. Zhou Ze even passed him a cigarette and added an An. It made him furious. Then, the scene suddenly changed. This was the reason why he had been silent for so long when he had just woken up. Zhou Ze walked to Bai Yingyings side. Bai Yingying looked at him with fear. Looking at the face which was usually very kind to her, she was scared. This fear was not just a feeling. It was also in her face. It was clear. It was obvious. Her fear for him was seared into her bones and veins. Why are you afraid of me asked Zhou Ze. He didnt know why. He thought he was able to be indifferent to everything, but he had a special feeling for this little zombie. It was a very strange sense of closeness that made him curious. He asked her this question. Ah, um Bai Yingying was at a loss for words. How should she answer this question? This situation was a little like a middle school couple. The boy holds the girls hand and asks, Why dont you like me?. However, the sweet resemnce was spoiled for Bai Yingying because she wasnt facing a middle schoolboy. She was facing her own ancestor! Imagine one day, when you wake up, an ancient old man is sitting by your bed. He is holding your hand and telling you that hes your great-great-great-great-great-great-great-grandfather. Then, he asks you very seriously, Why dont you like me?. How would you feel? Tsk Seeing that Bai Yingying didnt answer, Zhou Ze felt a little bored. He reached out and ced his hand on Bai Yingyings forehead. Bai Yingying did not dare to move. She felt that his palm was very cold. Even this zombie could get cold! Hiss Yingying felt a throbbing pain. Yingying closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she saw that Zhou Ze had pulled out a golden thread from her forehead. He crushed it without hesitation. These were the remnants of the Buddhist attributed power in Yingyings body. Bai Yingying was surprised to find that the difort she felt in her body disappeared. She felt rxed. Her body was still weak, but it was not as ufortable as before. Thank you Zhou Ze looked at the female zombie in front of him. He closed his eyes as if he was thinking about something. Then, he opened his eyes again. He reached out and grabbed her hand. He felt his hand slip before he could do anything. Zhou Zes gaze focused. He seemed a little surprised. He did not expect it! The female zombie had pulled her hand away! She did not allow him to hold her! Hehehe Bai Yingying smiled awkwardly. She was so angry. She didnt dare to resist, but she still had to pretend to be polite! Zhou Zes eyes shed red. He raised his head and forcefully suppressed himself. Bai Yingying felt the temperature around her suddenly drop. It quickly rose again. As a zombie, Bai Yingying experienced for the first time the effects of change in temperature in her body. The old her had no such concept! Zhou Ze stretched out his hand again and took her hand. He held on tight and hard. Uh-huh? She wants to take it away? How dare she take it away? How dare she? Again? Youre still trying? Stop it! Hiss Zhou Ze took a deep breath. The oriole was trying hard, but she couldnt pull her hand away. He was so strong.Then, Bai Yingying noticed that he was trembling. Yes, he was trembling. Eh, why was he trembling? Was he not feeling well? Ah, it hurts! Before she could think too much, Bai Yingying felt a sharp pain in her palm. Yingyings body was usually soft and smooth to the touch, but in reality, it was not that easy to hurt her. Zhou Ze let go. Bai Yingying immediately opened her palm. She found that there was a very deep wound caused by a nail. Bai Yingying bit her lip. Her eyes were filled with tears. She looked up at Zhou Ze who was squatting beside her. She wanted to hit him but it seemed that she really could not beat him! Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah! However, Bai Yingying did not realize that deep in the wound on her palm, there was something ck slowly circting. It was gradually fusing into her body and dissipating into nothingness. Zhou Ze looked at Bai Yingying. He could see anger and hatred in Bai Yingyings eyes. This made him even angrier. He raised his hand. Yingying was so frightened that she shrank back and closed her eyes. If her old ancestor wanted to hit her, she could only ept it. There was no other way. Zhou Ze did not hit her. He lowered his hand and stood up. He walked over to the tanned girl who was trapped there by his invisible chains. The tanned girls face was stuck to the road. She had countless scratches on her body. She looked very miserable. She had her eyes closed and kept muttering, He cant see me. He cant see me. He cant see me People often mocked the ostrichs self-deceiving behavior of burying its head in the sandpit to avoid danger. In reality, it was just the pot calling the kettle ck. Most people did this kind of thing in their daily lives. They did it more than the ostrich. Zhou Ze stood in front of her. He cant see me. He cant see me. He cant see me Then, the tanned girl stopped murmuring. She opened her eyes and raised her head with difficulty. She looked at Zhou Ze who was standing in front of her. Zhou Ze was standing very straight, but his gaze was slightly downwards. He was looking down at her. Hehe hehe hehe The tanned girl grinned foolishly politely and awkwardly. Other than this reaction, she didnt know what else to do. She was the meat on the chopping block. What else should she do? Even if she dug her mother-inw out of the vegetable field now, she probably didnt know what to do at this time. Zhou Ze didnt move, nor did he speak. He continued to look down at her like this. The atmosphere sank into a kind of stagnation. Boundless pressure gathered from all directions. The tanned girls heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness. She was just a pitiful little girl nting flowers. Why did he have to treat her like this? Hehe hehe hehe hehe The tanned girlughed until she felt the corners of her mouth begin to twitch. Her saliva began to drip down. Zhou Ze suddenly squatted down. The tanned girl sizzled and sucked back her saliva. She looked at the man in front of her in horror. You this look Hmm? Brain damage Huh? the tanned girl. Not long ago, the tanned girl had grabbed the man in front of her. She reached out and patted his chin. Sheughed and shouted, Hey, he has brain damage! Streams of ck smoke rose from behind Zhou Ze. They began to surround the tanned girl. Zhou Ze opened his palm. Bottles and jars of colorful fruits and seeds piled up on his palm. The tanned girl had a lot of things on her. Boss Zhou used to like to search for things from living or dead people who had lost their fight. Here everything became simpler. They are all local specialties grown by our family. They have not been treated with pesticides and are harmless. They are not worth much. Please ept them. The tanned girl immediately put on the face of a simple vegetable farmer. Dark skin and sincere eyes. It was very simr to the song Little girl picking wheat ears. Ka-cha Zhou Ze clenched his palm, the things in his hand were instantly shattered! Uh The tanned girls heart instantly turned cold. This meant that the other party did not like the things she had grown. This meant that the other party also did not like her. She knew how she dealt with things that she did not like. Usually, she would crush them and scatter them as fertilizer. Hiss Suddenly, the tanned girl heard the man in front of her gasp. She carefully raised her head. She saw this arrogant and cold man holding onto his chest with one hand. He knelt on one knee on the ground, it was as if he had a heart attack. He was in a lot of pain. Hiss Zhou Ze gripped his chest with all his might. Damn it. This sudden heartache caught him off guard. He felt as if he couldnt stand. His body swayed. The scabby-headed monk had red at him. The dark-skinned girls mes of karma couldnt even make him frown. However, now he was in so much pain. A little promising Can I Zhou Ze muttered to himself. These trash what do with them Zhou Ze raised his head. He gritted his teeth. His eyes were filled with the mes of anger. What depressed him the most was the person he hated so much. The person that drove him almost crazy was too close to him. So close that he was inside his body. He had no way to attack him or tear him apart. He was so depressed that he could only passively endure it! Its not over Its over right Zhou Ze warned. Hiss His heart was so painful that he couldnt breathe! Zhou Ze lowered his head. His crimson eyes stared at the tanned girl lying in front of him. The tanned girl jumped in fright as if she was about to be eaten alive. Hey Ah, youre calling me? Werent you talking to yourself? Hey Zhou Zes voice became louder. Ah, Im here! The tanned girl immediately replied. Those Zhou Ze pointed at the colorful dregs that he had crushed on the ground. He continued, Can you still grow ? Chapter 484 - I’m going crazy! Chapter 484: Im going crazy! Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Can still grow ? Hmm.. Hmm? Hmm!!! The tanned girl finally reacted, she immediately nodded like a chick pecking at rice. Yes, I can. The best thing I can do in my life is to grow crops! Really!!! The tanned girl seemed to have forgotten the bold words she had said to Yingying a while ago on the shore. Now her mind was filled only with, It smells so good! Zhou Ze heaved a long sigh of relief after hearing that as his heart finally stopped hurting. He felt a little helpless. Except in his helplessness he seemed to have gotten a little used to it. The first time he was embarrassed he felt ashamed. The second time, he felt a little more ashamed. The third time, he questioned what it meant to be ashamed? How many ways could the word ashamed be written? The tanned girl felt a great weight lift off her heart. Her mother-inw was right, the heavens could not starve a craftsman to death. This time she could survive purely because she knew how to farm. However, not long after she was relieved the tanned girl saw Zhou Ze suddenly raise his hand, what was he doing? Hey no! Zhou Zes hand fell, itnded on the tanned girls knee as five fingernails directly pierced through very cleanly without any warning and without any hesitation! Pfft! Ahhhhh!!! The tanned girl screamed in pain. Except the more she screamed, the more intense the pain in her knee became. It was as if he was deliberately showing off to her. The tanned girl immediately shut her mouth and bit her lips hard. She stopped screaming, but there were tears shing in her eyes. Helpless, desperate and confused. Didnt you say that I would live to help you nt vegetables? At first, you let her run so far away and then drag her back. Now, you just asked her if she knew how to grow vegetables, and now youre treating her like this. Youre The Devil!!! Zhou Ze let go of his hand as five bloody holes appeared on the tanned girls knee, and what was even more terrifying was that the corpse poison had already begun to permeate the entire leg from here. Even the meridians of her entire leg were protruding out, it was as if they were about to explode. The girls leg had be like this. However, the culprit that caused all of this did not have the slightest bit of guilt. His expression was still very calm. Furthermore, he raised his hand and ced it on the girls other knee. Ah, Wu!!! With the first experience, the mental endurance of the second time was much stronger as it didnt seem as painful as the first time. Everyone had experiences as well, and they were more familiar with each other. The girls lips were about to bleed from the biting, but this time she didnt scream. The second time was indeed much faster than the first. The girl let go of her lips as she looked exhausted. A total of ten bloody holes appeared on her knees, and these ck bloody holes extended to her legs in all directions. If she did not wear long pants in the future, she would look extremely terrifying. Even the ck threads could not hide the green and ck blood vessels that were almost exposed. The tanned girl looked at Zhou Ze in a daze, what was she doing? Killing but not killing was it purely torture? Your leg is crippled The tanned girl closed her eyes and gritted her teeth as she then said, Thank you Two of her legs had been crippled, she still had to answer Thank you This was survival. Farmers relied on the weather to survive. They understood the logic of survival. If it did not rain, the crops would wither and die. There was no other way but to ept their fate! Zhou Ze seemed to be very satisfied with the tanned girls attitude, how many years had it been. Back then, he had long been used to the feeling of being the sole ruler of Hell. Anyone had to submit to his throne. Of course It was also because he had been too full of himself back then. Now that he was in this state, he had be even more dangerous. Those old things who had been bullied by him in the past and were still alive. Alternatively, their descendants and sessors, if they knew they were still alive they would probably immediatelye to kill him with great fanfare. When he thought of this, Zhou Zes brows slightly furrowed as an irritable feeling lingered in his heart.He hated this kind of life as a street rat, it was as if he was hiding in a sewer. All he could do every day was lick his wounds. The most helpless thing was that there was a rat beside him, it ate and slept every day. Moreover, it liked to collect garbage and hide it as a treasure! These days every day was a form of torture. Corpse poison enters the body for thirty days It needs to be detoxified Once The tanned girl widened her eyes. She was an expert at poisoning. At first, she had neglected many things because of the intense pain. She realized that he had not only destroyed her legs, but had also sealed the corpse poison in her body. She needed to detoxify once every 30 days? How was she going to detoxify it? The swarthy girl tried to pretend to be calm. She felt that she had the hope of developing an antidote on her own, but then she looked at the man in front of her. He had poisoned her, could she cure it? The tanned girl really wanted to dig up her mother-inw and call her over to ask her what she should do now, but when she thought about the horror of this man. The girl suddenly felt that even if she dug up the soil, maybe the mother-inw below would shout, No, I refuse toe out! She raised her head and epted her fate, the tanned girl suddenly felt very tired. Her mother-inw had brought her along to help her grow vegetables. She had finally treated her mother-inw as a cabbage to grow. She had not lived happily for a few years, yet she had to be caught by others to grow vegetables. Could it be that the farmer could never escape the fate of being exploited? Most importantly, when facing this man, the tanned girl did not have the courage to shout out that sentence. A king or a nobleman can nt anything! This man just one look and her heart would be in a mess how could she nt it! The corpse poison was just a time bomb, a means to control her. She knew that as long as she nted the fields in peace, steadily provided the harvest, disyed her value, and did not resist, he would help her deal with the corpse poison every once in a while as he would not let her die. As for crippling her legs it was purely to reduce her strength. If she was only nting flowers, she really did not need legs. Zhou Ze did not answer the question of how to detoxify the poison, this matter was not under his control as he could not be bothered to care about it. The person who wanted these pieces of trash was not him, but the shameless rat who slept and ate in the gutter all day long. Zhou Ze stood up as his fingernails began to scratch his chest, his clothes had a cut and his chest was exposed. Hmm, he had chest muscles! Boss Zhou did not exercise much, but thanks to the previous few times he had opened his chest, his body would suffer unspeakably every time. His skin would be torn open, but it could also be considered a different kind of body tempering. Muscle fibers had also grown out. It was not as exaggerated as Mr. Bodybuilder, but it also had the feeling of Wu Yanzus lines. Zhou Ze slowly inserted his nails into his chest, Yingying, who was beside him, widened her eyes, what is he going to do! You can go to Hell, but dont take my boss with you! Hey! Yingying stood up subconsciously, she was ready to stop him. But Zhou Ze gave her a stare, Yingying was shocked, at the same time, her already weak body swayed and she fell to her knees. Boss, dont Zhou Zes nails still pierced in, and then.., a ball of red light was released from his chest. Painful.., very painful.., very painful.., but this pain was worth it! This time.., Boss Zhou was poisoned by the tanned girl, so he didnt take the initiative to ask the retard to release the seal and win. It was equivalent to an ident, allowing this person to sessfully escape from prison. So.., after resolving the matters around him.., he wanted to fight for thest bit of time, he nned to try and break the seal! Ahhhhhh!!! Zhou Ze shouted at the top of his lungs, pain.., pain.., it was all real.., and it was the kind that pierced into the bone marrow. But Zhou Ze did not give up, he could not give up either. His nails pierced into the flesh, he began to continuously pull it out, the red light began to move outward more and more, even the blood-red word Sealin his consciousness, was constantly swaying and flickering, as if it could copse at any time. The idiot began to move incessantly, stabilizing the seal, holding a stalemate with that one, tracing again and again, he thickened it again and again, this was a longstingpetition. If it was in the past, if he was released by the Idiot, then the idiot would have the ability to forcefully seal him back. This time, it really was an ident. Hehe hehe Zhou Zeughed, he knew that, this time, it was impossible to directly seed, but this time.., it was enough to damage the seal of the pen! As the Master of the Netherworld Sea back then, he could not allow that smelly rat to treat him like a free ATM, he could withdraw money whenever he wanted! He was definitely not someone who would submit to fate, otherwise, he would not have disobeyed the orders of the Yellow Emperor back then! Zhou Zes two fangs began to slowly reveal themselves, the skin on his body began to turn green, above his head, it seemed to have condensed into a terrifying ck cloud vortex that was constantly churning. Ancient and mysterious runes began to appear on Zhou Zes body. Every stroke and stroke here contained the most profound mysteries. It was even possible that some of the so-called Rune Mastersinheritances.., had been inherited from a single stroke of the runes on Zhou Zes body! Break For me! The intense pain caused Zhou Zes body to begin to tremble. Yingying and the tanned girl by the side were dumbstruck, especially the tanned girl. She only felt that this man in front of her was truly too terrifying. It was truly the kind of terror that was difficult to describe with words. It was too terrifying, this man.., couldnt be provoked, couldnt be provoked, this was.., going crazy, he even killed himself! Chapter 485 - The Mangy Monk Chapter 485: The Mangy Monk Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Struggle, struggle, stalemate, the courage to try even though he knew he had failed, the determination to press on even though it was heart-wrenching pain, the failure of the n to kill the three corpses nourished that persons progress, making the worry in Ying Gous heart even heavier. No.., he would not think that he was worried, nor would he admit that he was falling into a disadvantageous position, he was supreme, he was omnipotent, this point.., he had always been certain, he had never doubted it! However.., this did not affect his sense of integrity. In the countless false reincarnations in the past, many times in his life, it was not that there had not been any idents, but they were all roughly stable. In this life.., everything seemed to have gone astray, first, it was that sister-inw Gui Chais almost crazy arrangement, then, it was the change in Zhou Zes identity, coupled with the legacy left behind by the Lord of Mount Tai Prefecture.., all sorts of coincidences or non-coincidences.., caused the watchdog in this life.., to continuously run towards a rhythm that was out of control! Walking a dog without a dog is equivalent to a dog walking a dog Who is a dog, who is a man, depends on whose hand is holding the leash. During this period of time, ying Gou slowly had a feeling, as if he was beginning to be restrained by Boss Zhou in many ways. His dignity, his pride, his glory, never allow himself to be a vicious dog in the hands of others, never! Excruciating screams kepting out of Zhou Zes throat, this, this was his attitude! Bai Yingying knelt beside him, crying her eyes out of heartache The tanned girly on the side, her face dazed with fright. Only Zhou Ze himself was still continuing this fight, between himself and himself! However, at this moment, under the billboard that had a hole punched out diagonally, the sound of metal colliding could be heard, someone stumbled and stood up amidst the rubble. Under the night sky, it appeared very abrupt. The white training clothes were now stained with a rich blood color. Moreover, it was very dirty. The top of his head, which was not very good-looking to begin with, had a fewrge blood bags. It made people look very terrified. In fact.., at the beginning, although the scabby-headed monk did not have a good image on top of his head, when he shouted Buddhas namewhile wearing the Kasaya, there was still a certain vor to it. After all, he was truly an eminent monk who had a dao. But now.., he really had no image at all. Hu hu hu hu The scabby-headed monk continuously let out heavy breaths, his left face was swollen, zhou Ze had just pped him, he probably didnt have many teeth left. Zhou Ze had just mercilessly smacked a flower. Although the little ck girl didnt look very delicate, a person who could break two of her little sisters legs and poison her without saying a word was definitely not someone who was Soft-hearted. So.., when he had pped the scabby-headed monk away, zhou Ze did not hold back, he felt that the monk should have been beaten to death by him, who knew that the monk would actually be like this.., iron Head! When he saw the monk walk out.., zhou ze also silently stopped his Self-harmAct. He slightly twisted his neck and used one hand to cover the wound on his chest, pressing it back. The wound was scabbing and did not continue to bleed. Previously.., the monk could rely on his physical strength to suppress Bai Yingying, now.., he could even stand up again.., under Zhou Zes attack, this cockroach-like vitality.., was truly shocking. Taking a beating.., meant that he could live for a long time! Pu! The monk spat out a mouthful of blood, there were still a few broken teeth inside, there were even some unknown fragments. He straightened his neck, he stubbornly maintained his swaying figure, he was like an arrogant rooster! The tanned girly on the ground. At this moment, the chains on her body had not dissipated. She could only turn her head and look at the scabby-headed monk who was staggering over step by step. She did not know why, she suddenly had a feeling of being shocked. This monk, although he also had a belly full of facies, although he liked to be a smiling tiger, although he did things very carefully, but, why didnt she realize before, that he could actually be so ugly? Yes, at this time, the tanned girl didnt think that it was a brave and admirable thing for the mangy-headed monk to continue walking out, what the Hell Is Wrong With You, just y Dead under the billboard obediently, do you think this is a TV series, and you even pretended to be dead to stand up! Are you afraid that you wont have a part to y and will steal the scene? After dying once, you feel that your death is not exciting enough, and you want the director to do it again and change your position? Cant you let this big brothermit suicide in peace and end it! No, no, if he kills himself, who will detoxify me? ! The tanned girl was caught in a dilemma. He, who was extremely weak due to his heavy injuries, seemed to have be slow-witted at this time. The scabby-headed monk walked to a distance of only twenty meters from Zhou Ze, he opened his mouth, it seemed like he wasughing, but his swollen cheeks and the gums that were left with only a few teeth.., it looked like he was crying. You Shrink, you are thick and thick, and there are no Buddhas in your four rooms; That poor, today, ill let you see four of them, what Four True Buddhas! He had lost a lot of teeth, and his face was so swollen, when he spoke, there was a leak, but the mangy-headed monk still insisted on holding on to his proud stubbornness. Zhou Ze looked at him, as if he was looking at a ZZ. And then.., zhou Ze looked at his palm, was it because thest time he was sted by the sarira, he had suffered too much damage? So now a punch couldnt kill an ordinary person? The monk shut his mouth, but his abdomen began to swell up, it was as if he also felt that his voice wasnt urate, so.., he simply used ventriloquism. God knows why this monk was so bored that he went to learn this thing, but now he really used it! The ventriloquism voice was a little low, but it gave a sonorous and powerful feeling. In this dark night, it actually appeared more solemn! Buddha, in the heart; Buddha, under the feet; Buddha, is you and me; Buddha, is all living things; All living things are Buddha, buddha is the Pure Land under the clouds, buddha can not exist, but when you need, buddha is right in front of you. Great Freedom, boundless, human suffering, countless reincarnation, in the end, converged into a sentence: My Buddha is Merciful! The mangy-headed monk put his palms together, a rising from his body, at this time, he really has a kind of spirit, although tens of millions of people I Go! Moreover.., this time, the Buddhist light rippling out of his body wasnt pure and bright, but rather as thick as an egg yolk. It flowed out like Mercury. And the scabby-headed monk standing in the middle of this Egg yolk.., actually appeared so sacred and invible. Buddha is eternal. Buddha doesnt care about time. Buddha is in the past, Buddha is in the present, and Buddha is in the future. Buddha doesnt care about existence, buddha doesnt care about life and death, living beings in the three realms, i dont know how many Buddhas there are, because there are Buddhists walking, preaching Buddha Dharma, drawing people to view Buddha, today, i, pray to Buddha for you! The mangy-headed monk reached out his hand and touched the top of Zhou Zes head, the True Buddha caressed my head, drawing me into an empty door! Buddha Dharma is boundless, the Rolling Buddha light rippled out, rolling toward Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze stood still, he just calmly looked at the monk in front of him. However, when the monks hand was about to touch Zhou Zes hair, zhou Ze moved. When Zhou Ze moved, the scabby-headed monk was obviously stunned, he, could actually move? Under the pure Buddhas light, he could actually move! Amitabha! Amitabha! This MOTHERF * cking script isnt right, this penniless monk has already burst out of his seed.., and performed exceptionally! Zhou ze directly grabbed the scabby-headed monks wrist.., without much expression.., and without any superfluous exnations.., zhou Zes response was too simple and too hurtful, he.., spat out one word: Dirty. Yes.., dislikes your dirty hands.., so, dont touch my hair. And then, with a swing! The mangy-headed monk was like a chick caught by an eagle, thrown into the air, as he fell, zhou ze punched out with a Bang! Bang! A dull collision sound, mixed with a series of ear-piercing, scalp-numbing sounds of bones cracking, biu! Just now, he looked very handsome, the mangy-headed monk, who had the style of the protagonist, once again made a parabolic movement, and was smashed into the riverbank, making a Bangsound. The river by the riverbank was also stirred up in arge circle, causing waves to rise on the river surface. The tanned girl let out a long sigh of relief, she blinked her eyes, at this time, she felt that her policy of not resisting, was very wise and correct. It wasnt that she was too cowardly, it was that the enemy was too strong and too unsolvable. Bai Yingying also let out a long sigh of relief, no matter how funny and novel the scabby-headed Monks style was, at least it made the boss stop his self-harming actions, why isnt his boss awake yet, boss, wake up quickly, if you dont wake up soon, your body will be crippled by that person.. However, just as Zhou Ze reached out his hand to re-open the blood scab on his chest, before the time was up, while he could continue to pull the river for a while longer, on the riverbank, there was actually another loud chant: Looking at the bodhisattva, when he walked deep in prajna paramita, he saw that all the five reserves were empty and that all the sufferings had been ovee. Sarira, color is not different from empty, empty is not different from color, color is empty, empty is color, by the line of knowledge, also such as Tanned girl: Holy Shit, Monk, how the Hell Can You Come? Bai yingying: Good Monk,e on, please make it until the boss wakes up! Otherwise he will start to self-harm Again! Zhou Zes fingernails had just touched the blood scab, he had no choice but to stop, at this moment.., the corners of Zhou Zes mouth could not help but Twitch, that fellow.., isnt Dead Yet? I.., have actually regressed to such a state? Walking a few steps to the side of the road.., zhou ze saw that on the riverbank.., that bloody-faced monk actually stumbled and stood up again, this time.., it wasnt ventriloquism, nor was it spoken, but the sound of the Buddhist scriptures.., came from the bank along with the sound of the surging river, the monk raised his hands high, as if he was mad: Today, disciple, please open the empty door, please Buddha, vanquish the Devil! In the middle of the river, under the moonlight, it was as if a Golden Buddhist door had appeared, and behind the door, it was as if a Buddha was about to push the door open! Chapter 486 - Winning the Hook vs Buddha!

Chapter 486: Winning the Hook vs Buddha!

People will have an epiphany, and thus, they can learn the way in the morning and die in the evening Far Away, there is Sakyamuni who has attained the Dharma under the Bodhi tree, recently, there is Wang Shouren who looks at bamboo day and night and finally really sees the way of a Sage. Perhaps, except for the monk with the head of a toad himself, perhaps no one knows everything in front of them, whether it was his epiphany or the concealment he had long ago; But it had to be said, the monk with the head of the scabby-headed Monks life force that wasparable to cockroaches and his terrifying and annoying willpower, caused Zhou Ze, who was standing on the shore, to be slightly surprised. At this moment, zhou ze suddenly understood something, how could that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva be able to trick thest generation of the Lord of Mount Tai, and finally enter Hell, bing the true ruler behind the temple of Yin. If all the Buddhists.., were bald donkeys like the monk.., what could the Buddhists not do? Hell.., it was a good loss. Bai Yingying climbed to the side of the road and looked at the river with one hand on the railing. The Buddhists on the river.., were giving off a very ufortable aura. For a moment.., bai Yingying was conflicted again, on one hand, she hoped that the monk could continue to persevere, because Bai Yingying knew that this person would not be awake for too long each time. In order to give him something to do, he would not continue to Harmthe bosss body, she hoped that the monk could continue to be strong. But on the other hand, after seeing this huge Buddhist projection, Yingying was a little worried. If she really attracted the true Buddha, wouldnt the boss die along with this person? The tanned girl raised her head again and again, she wanted to look at the river, but she was still locked up and couldnt move, she was so angry, there was such a wonderful program, but, she couldnt see it! But that Buddhas might was many times stronger than before, she felt it. At this time, she couldnt help but gnash her teeth, damn monk, he only knew how to preserve his strength, why didnt you use such a big move from the start? Im in this state now, and Ive been poisoned again, do I want you to kill him to relieve my anger or do I want him to kill you to relieve my poison? The tanned girl was once again caught in a dilemma, granny was right, she really wasnt very good at using her brain, she was only suitable for farming. Zhou Ze stood in ce, his gaze fell on the monk with the head of a toad, the monk with the head of a toad was Haggard, he was not beaten out by Zhou Ze, it was he who sacrificed his own life, that led to this scene. What was the so-called empty door? It was like the so-called jianghu, people often said, Enter the jianghu, leave the jianghu. But jianghu, where exactly was it? In the same way, into an empty door, this empty door, where exactly is it? Is it the door of the temple in the mountain, or is it the ck hair floating down from the Buddhas hair? Now, the empty door has really appeared. And the Buddha, is standing behind the empty door. The mangy-headed monk looked up with a pious face, he was very happy, even though he felt that he was going to die, and that he was running out of oil, he was still very happy. Today, he really outperformed, no, he outperformed! An empty door, i saw an empty door, buddha, im about to see Buddha. Amitabha Buddha, amitabha Buddha! Buddha, exorcise the devil! Buddha, save Me! The mangy-headed monk shouted in his heart, he knew that Buddha could definitely hear, because Buddha existed in everyones heart. Zhou Ze did nothing, when the mangy-headed monk began to recite the Heart Sutra, he did not move, when the empty door appeared, he did not move. He did not intend to move, he was waiting, waiting for the Buddha toe out! When he was born, there was no Buddha in the world, when he fell, the Buddha did not be a man. Now, that person called Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was in charge of Hell, in charge of the ce where he was originally, so.., he was curious, he wanted to see the Buddhas face! In the past, he had deliberately avoided it. It could be said that he was struggling for his life. It could also be said that he did not have to worry about having no firewood left. However, Zhou Ze had never thought that he was afraid, nor would he admit that he would be afraid, and now.., was the best proof. He was.., fearless! Ka-cha Ka-cha Ka-cha From behind the golden door came the sound of slight friction, it was like a small animal breaking out of an egg, the sound of cracking eggshells, indicated the arrival of a new atmosphere. Creak Creak Creak Creak Someone.., was behind the door, pushing the door! Behind the door.., there was really someone! Zhou ze ced his hands behind his back, he waited quietly. Inside his body, the Idiot was running around anxiously, and boss Zhous consciousness had yet to wake up. He was still in a deep sleep, the Heart Pain that made me unable to breathefrom before, it was just an instinct that was still driving him even though he was in a deep sleep! And because of that, when Zhou Ze nned to y this big game, he would act pretentiously without any scruples, even if he didnt care about the consequences of exposing his identity, no one could stop him! Yingying did not have the strength to do so now, even if she had the strength, under Zhou Zes re, her legs would go soft. That tanned girl had long been trained by Zhou Ze to be like apdog. Moreover, she was currently in a dilemma. Lawyer an was not around either, the old priest from the heart was not around either, suddenly.., the current Zhou Ze.., was like a prisoner who had just escaped from a cage, he waspletely unrestrained. Disciple respectfully invites Buddha to descend! The mangy-headed monk knelt down, his originally somewhat plump skin, which could be called a fat head and big ears, was rapidly drying up, in an instant.., his entire person seemed to have aged several decades, his skin was wrinkled, his eyebrows were gray, but his eyes suddenly became iparably clear and bright, appearing exceptionally excited! In this life, he was fortunate enough to see the face of Buddha, why was he a stinking skin? Looking at the toad-headed monks iparably pious appearance.., zhou Zes brows slowly furrowed, in his eyes, the toad-headed monk was only an ant, but he was undoubtedly an intelligent ant. This point could be felt from a short encounter. This ant.., was much smarter and worked much harder than thezy ant that had developed the biceps. But this smart ant.., was willing to sacrifice like this for Buddha, he hated himself.., yes.., he hated himself.., he could have pretended to be dead to avoid it. Whether or not he finally found out that he was pretending to be dead, there was still a chance for him. But he actually took the initiative to stand up, and he stood up again and again, it wasnt because he didnt care about his life, it was because of his own words, When I was born, there was no Buddha in the world. It made him feel that his faith had been sphemed. He sighed slightly, looking at the scabby-headed monk who had been sucked dry in front of him, zhou Ze didnt have anything to feel guilty about. Since when.., to tell the truth.., did he have to feel guilty? Buzz! The sound of friction began to intensify, it was as if someone behind the door had already propped up his hands behind the door, and was pushing the door open! The gap in the door.., had already been revealed, it was about to be pushed open! A mighty Buddhist chant was being transmitted from within, it was as if behind this door.., was the true Pure Land of Bliss! Boundless Buddhist Dharma was rippling, refreshing Buddhist chant was chanting, a world of flowers, a tree and a bodhi. Zhou Ze took a deep breath, The one in front of him, was worthy of his true respect! Zhou Ze still stood still, but under his feet.., there were phantoms. The ground began to crack, the Earth began to shake, this was real, and also fake, just like the empty door in front of him.., the door was as its name suggested, behind the door was empty, but behind the door was everything. Lying on the ground, the tanned girl looked at the rolling magma beneath her, she waspletely shocked, oh My God, what kind of operation is this! Mother-inw, its all my fault, i nted you too early, you didnt see this scene, look, this is a real fight between gods Ah Ah Ah Ah! ! ! ! ! At first, Yingying retreated to avoid theva, but soon, thevapletely covered the ground, and there was no retreat for Yingying. Fortunately.., theva had no temperature. It could be said that it was not real, but it looked.., no different from the real. Beside Zhou Ze.., the corpses of countless fierce demons began to appear, in the river in front of them.., unexpectedly, countless dead souls rolled out, they stretched out their hands.., and twisted their broken bodies.., and kept wailing, this scene, really overturned peoples worldview! White bones began to umte behind Zhou Ze, countless white bones, built up a throne that belonged to one person! Zhou Ze leaned back slightly, and naturally sat on the white bone throne. Beneath him, was boiling hotva, above his head, was the blood moon in the sky, in front of him, was the underworld river churning, this was hell, and he, was Ying Gou! The Netherworld Sea, the only master! Ying Gous clothes were also slowly changing, gradually fading away, revealing his upper body, the runes constantly flowing on his skin, talking about ancient memories that seemed to have been passed down from ancient times, and those terrifying scars, came from the ancient battlefield.., the most ring scar on his chest.., was the mark that Chi you left on his body in the outskirts of Zhuolu.., before he died! Come Buddha Ill wait for you outside the door! Zhou Ze, who was sitting on the white bone throne, said, in an instant.., magma rose.., the white bones under his body began to dance crazily.., the countless souls in the River Styx roared together, the mor shook the sky! A majestic pressure, swept out, covering the sky and the earth! The sound of war drums, was like a heavy hammer, it ruthlessly smashed against the golden door on the river! Creak Crack! Just as a small gap was opened, it suddenly stopped, as if a pause button had been pressed, below, the scabby-headed monk, who was as thin as skin and bones, tilted his head and looked at the sky, he was a little surprised, he was a little dumbfounded, the door.., why did it stop? And at this moment, a mighty and sonorous voice came from behind the door: Amitabha, youvee to the wrong door Sorry, sorry to disturb you. .. There were still three and a half hours left, the dragon was still short of a 5,000-word stamp, a monthly ticket, a reward! Chapter 487 - I, Old Sun, Am In a Panic!

Chapter 487: I, Old Sun, Am In a Panic!

Sorry, sorry to disturb you! Then, with a bang, the golden door was quickly closed, crisp, swift, without the slightest bit of sloppiness. Compared to the leisurely, solemn, and dignified feeling when he first came out, it was as if he had gone to the other extreme. In fact, he could even faintly hear a low curseing from behind the door: Which son of a B * tch is scamming people the scabby-headed monk. Crack It was as if there was something extremely precious, it shattered, it scattered all over the ground. The scabby-headed Monks body, which was now only skin and bones, shook for a moment, and then.., with a Plopsound, he fell backward. Why did this happen? How could it be like this? How could it be like this? There was no greater sorrow than death of the heart, perhaps.., what truly made people despair was not the conquest of the physical body, but the destruction of the spirit! Zhou Ze, who was sitting on the white bone throne, twitched the corner of his mouth in discord, theva did not churn anymore, the white bones under him also stopped bared their fangs and brandished their ws, the souls of the dead in the River Styx also kept quiet, a familiar-looking crow seemed to be nning to fly over his head and shout for a while, but when it saw this formation, it immediately turned around and was scared away. A few fallen leaves were blown over by the wind, but before they could get close, they were blown back by the st of theva, so they did not float over. Where was the Buddha? Where was the Buddha? Where was the Buddha! He put on the most solemn formation, i put on the most dignified self, i thought I could meet a junior who was equal to me, but what does this mean now? I even put on a weing ceremony, i put on a guard of honor, but I ended up throwing flirtatious nces at the blind man? Zhou Ze was at a loss for a moment, he seemed to be unable to ept this sudden change, it was simr to the feeling he had when he first woke up, he waspletely unprepared. After the confusion, there was anger, zhou Ze suddenly stood up, the white bone throne behind him disappeared, theva on the ground also disappeared, even the souls in the river disappeared altogether. The sky was still the same sky, the road was still the road, the river bank was still the river bank, nothing had changed, everything had returned to its original state. Zhou Ze was still standing there, he felt that he was now a ZZ, what on Earth was he doing? Where is your Buddha? Zhou ze shouted at the motionless monk with a scabby head, the monk with a scabby head did not respond, he was already at the end of his rope. Is this the Buddha you speak of? Zhou Ze took a deep breath, a hand subconsciously grabbed his chest, but this time, it was not to stab him, this time.., it was really his chest that hurt, it was so angry that it hurt! He did not hesitate to expose his identity to meet Buddha, but Buddha was actually intimidated by his own aura, zhou Ze was even certain that, buddha did not even see him, it was purely after he sensed his own aura after the door was opened by a small crack, he was so frightened that he immediately closed the door, he even said that he had entered the wrong door? He even said that he had disturbed him? Of course.., it was a good thing that his identity was not discovered. Once the fact that he was still alive was leaked to the upper levels, it would definitely cause a great disturbance. At that time, it would not be something that a study room that could pass through the city could withstand. However, Zhou Ze did not feel the slightest bit of relief because of this, he did not hesitate to expose his identity and meet the True Buddha, but was this what a Buddha looked like? Zhou Zes arms began to tremble, and the pained expression on his face began to deepen, he stared fiercely at the corpse of the monk with the head of a scab, he forcefully stretched out his hand, he intended to turn the monk with the head of a scab into a zombie, he wanted him to never enter the cycle of reincarnation, this was the price he had to pay for making fun of himself! Didnt you want to be a Buddha? Ill let you never be reincarnated, and be a rebellious existence that the three realms would not tolerate! But halfway through reaching out, zhou Ze suddenly closed his eyes, and then knelt on the ground, gritting his teeth, he wanted to struggle, but in the end, he directly held onto the railing at the edge of the road, her body trembled.., and she didnt move at all. Crash The ck chains that had been locked onto the tanned girls body for a long time finally disappeared.., the tanned girl instinctively wanted to get up. She wanted to run.., but her legs didnt listen to her at all. She sat on the ground and looked at her legs. She wanted to use a resentful gaze to look at the man who was squatting at the edge of the railing. But for some reason, when her gaze was about to sweep over him, her anger instantly vanished. She, didnt dare! Yes, after seeing the scene just now, the so-called anger, the so-called dissatisfaction, the so-called hatred, waspletely erased, the kind of despair, the kind of destion where the body and soul were crushed over and over again! She waspletely conquered. She gritted her teeth, looked Up, she really wanted to cry, she really wanted to stay in her mother-inws arms and cry, she regretted burying her mother-inw so early several times today, and she shouldnt have buried her mother-inw so deep, she shouldnt have buried her mother-inw so deep without making any marks, and now she couldnt find her mother-inw even if she wanted to dig her up. Unlike the tanned girl who sat there feeling sorry for herself, when she saw Zhou Ze suddenly leaning against the railing motionlessly, yingying immediately realized something, she struggled to get up, she stumbled and ran to Zhou Zes side. Boss? Boss? Yingying supported Zhou Ze. At this moment, Zhou Zes eyes were still closed as if he had not woken up. However, Yingying knew that the person in his body right now was definitely her boss. Hey! Yingying looked at the tanned girl who was still sitting there stupidly and feeling sorry for herself, this little tanned girl had a silly look on her face, she raised her head, she looked up at the sky, she seemed to be lost in her own life. Hey, wheres the antidote? Ying Ying called out for the second time before the other party reacted. Antidote?The tanned girl was stunned for a moment, then she looked at Zhou Ze. You fainted again? Are You F * cking ying a game of changing your face, one moment of poison, one moment of dizziness.., indirectly? Wheres the antidote? ! If you dont take out the antidote.., ill Beat You Up! Ying Ying was now acting like a big sister to a newly-admitted little sister. She had also seen the previous scene, especially the ck chicks legs. She also understood what that person had done to her. Although there were a few twists and turns, this ck chick was now tied to the door of the study room. To put it nicely, she was an employee, to put it nicely, she was actually a ve! Yes, she was the person that Yingying needed to discipline, the boss was so busy, he had so many things to attend to every day uh, in short, the boss definitely did not have the time to care, she had to shoulder the responsibility, she had to properly educate her and let her know her manners! The antidote The ck chick touched her body, then pointed at Zhou Ze and said, It was crushed by him. Its gone. Yingying. At this moment, Zhou Zes eyes suddenly opened and he subconsciously covered his forehead. His head hurt. But then.., he stopped holding his forehead, instead, he covered his chest, f * ck.., his chest hurt even more. Zhou ze lowered his head, he looked at his chest, which B * Stard had almost made a hole in his chest? Although it was already scabbed.., it still looked very scary. Boss, youre Awake? Yingying immediately hugged Zhou Ze. Yeah, Im awake. Be Good. Zhou ze reached out and touched Yingyings hair. Then, Zhou Ze saw the ck chick sitting not far away. Especially the ck chicks legs, the way her veins were exposed and how she couldnt stand or move.., zhou Ze was a little speechless: TSK TSK, Yingying, youre quite ruthless. Boss Zhou liked to be straightforward in fights. Basically, he would kill as many people as he could. He wouldnt be so perverted as to y torture. AH, boss, did you do this? Oh No, it was done by that guy. That guy? Zhou ze shook his head in puzzlement, He came out before? Oh, its so exciting! Ying Ying waved her hands, Its much more exciting than watching a 3D movie. Huh? Zhou ze could not understand how this had anything to do with a 3D movie, but he still asked immediately: Right, wheres the monk? Dead. Dead? Killed by him? Yes, oh no, no. That monk seems to have yed himself to death. yed himself to death? So Magical? Alright, Alright. Since he knew that that Monk hade out, then the nearby threats should have been resolved. Zhou Ze was relieved. After all, if that Monk didnt clean up the nearby threats and went back, he would have toe out again. If he couldnte out, then Zhou Ze would definitely be in a weak state. The two brothers would have to GG together. Zhou Ze looked at the ck chick again, he secretly thought that Yinggou did a good job this time, he knew that the ck chick was useful and kept her for him, inexplicably, zhou Ze felt a warmthing from himself, yes, it could indeed be said that he warmed himself. What boss Zhou didnt know was that, when he was unconscious, when yinggou took control of his body, he originally wanted to directly kill the ck chick, but at that moment, his heart was in so much pain that he couldnt breathe. In fact, when Ying Gou wanted to directly dig out his heart and y tug-of-war, the unconscious boss Zhou didnt have any reaction, if it wasnt for that stubborn monk with a mangy head jumping around crazily several times to attract hatred points and attention, he wouldnt even hesitate to create an Empty door, it stimted the hot blood in Yinggous body, maybe Yinggou could y tug-of-war with himself for a long time, just like how Zhou Botong yed left and rightbat with himself, but yinggou yed even more bloody. Help me up! Okay. Zhou Ze held onto Bai Yingyings arm and wanted to stand up, at this moment, Bai Yingying was also in a state of exhaustion, boss Zhous body had just been used by Ying Gou to y a Holographic projection. At first, he wanted to go straight to the point with Ying Gou, but he did not want to conserve his energy, and because of that.., the master and servant had just stood up, leaning against each other, before they could stand up properly.., they fell backward together, they rolled into a ball. Boss, Yingying doesnt have any strength left. Yingying panted heavily, she had used up too much energy today, the most infuriating thing was.., she had even been stabbed in the palm by that bad guy! Who knew if those skincare products or the medicine used to remove scars would have any effect on the zombies skin.., would her hand be scarred all the time? Then lie down. I dont have any strength left either. Oh right, my phone. Zhou ze reached into his pocket, the phone was still there, it was just that the screen was a little broken, but it was still functional. However.., when he took out his phone and the screen lit up, Zhou Ze suddenly realized that.., there was still no signal! The phone was not broken, the operation was also normal, this was the iPhone X S Max that Yingying had specially bought for him a while ago. Why is there still no signal? Zhou Ze was a little puzzled, The barrier hasnt been broken yet? It has been broken, but the scene just now was too big. It probably messed up all the maic fields in the vicinity. The ck chick answered directly, she was resigned to her fate, she even knew how to take the initiative to answer questions. Forget it, lets rest here for a while. Zhou Ze did not n to do anything else, at worst, he would make the bed the sky the quilt, he would directly hug Yingying to sleep. Then.., a scene that made the ck chick feel incredulous appeared, it waste at night.., on the main road.., the Man and the woman, master and servant, were actually lying together on the road, it began.., to sleep! .. Have you bought the tickets? Officer Chen picked up the coffee in front of him and took a sip. Yes, I have. There is no high-speed train or bullet train from Xuzhou to Tongcheng. It will take a longer time to take the K train,Zhang Yanfeng replied. In fact, the bullet train from Tongcheng was only opened two years ago. There were still very few routes, and there was no high-speed train at the moment. For a long time, when high-speed train stations were being built all over the country, from Tongcheng to the north all the way to Huaian.., it was still the same green train model. After tonights gathering, they would have to part ways. Since the case was over, the joint task force naturally had to be disbanded, and everyone went back to their own homes. Zhang Yanfeng actually didnt buy a ticket. In the evening, his boss called and said that things were going smoothly. He even asked if he wanted to eat dog meat, but he refused. Tomorrow morning, he would go to look for the boss and the others, and then apany them to look for the Little Loli. No matter what, he was a member of the bookstore and one of the ghost hunters. He had to do his part. Youre going back to Nanjing, right?Zhang Yanfeng asked. Yes. Officer Chen nodded. Then.., there was a silence. Officer Chen didnt want to say anything, zhang Yanfeng didnt know what to say either, if its awkward, so be it, what was more awkward than awkward was actually using an even more awkward way to break this awkwardness. Fortunately.., zhang Yanfengs cell phone rang. He picked up the call, Hello. Zhi Zhi zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi zhi zhi zhi Monkey? What did you say? Speak Slowly. Zhang Yanfeng smiled at officer Chen who was sitting in front of him as he answered the phone. Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak Oh, I see. Say It again. The signal seems to be a little bad here. Its in the cafe. Squeak squeak squeak squeak squeak Zhang Yanfeng bit his lips, he really didnt understand. Um, can someone pick up next to me Zhang Yanfeng felt that he had asked a useless question. If the little monkey had the boss or the old Taoist priest by his side, how could he let a monkey call him? Can you send a text message? The monkey should know how to type, right? He remembered that the monkey knew how to take a taxi online, he could even start a live broadcast, he should.., know How to read, right? Squeak, Squeak, Squeak, Squeak, Squeak! Zhang Yanfengs head was a little big, this was really like a chicken talking to a duck. And at this moment.., zhang Yanfeng realized that the number of the caller ID was a little special, this.., this was a call made from a public phone booth! How could he send a text message? Is it a prank? Officer Chen asked. Yes, what? Its a prank. Officer Chen put down the coffee cup in his hand. A prank? Heh Heh, no, this is a friend of Mines monkey good grandson. Heh heh, if thats the case, that child is quite smart. Huh? Your phone is leaking. I just heard some. Heard some? Yes. You understand it? A little. Zhang Yanfeng was stunned, so awesome.., so, to be the most outstanding criminal police officer, he had to learn thenguage of beasts? What he said was Morse code. Zhang Yanfeng. Zhang Yanfeng suddenly felt that his IQ had been crushed, first, he was crushed by the female police officer in front of him, then, she was crushed again by a monkey who even knew how to use Morse code. Lets put it on public disy. Ill help you trante it. Its quite interesting. Just treat it as a bedtime game. As police officer Chen spoke, she took out a pen and a small notebook from her pocket. She was ready. Uh, okay. Zhang Yanfeng hesitated for a moment, but she still agreed, since it was to the point where the monkey sent him the Morse code.., something might have happened on the bosss side. You continue to call continue to send the password, Im listening. Zhang Yanfeng said after opening the public speaker. Zhi Zhi Zhi About 15 minutester, officer Chen tore off a piece of paper, he handed it to Zhang Yanfeng. Its an address, and there are a few very strange descriptions that describe the location of this address. Zhang Yanfeng took a look at the paper, Phone booth, the Moon is in the west, the river is in the east, doggie is behind, construction Road. This was indeed the way to determine the location from the monkeys perspective, it was a little difficult to get the monkey to specifically find out which road, which roads junction, and so on. He guessed that construction road had just happened to see some signs nearby. Ill drive there now.Zhang Yanfeng packed his things and stood up. Do you need me to apany you?Officer Chen asked. No need. You should rest. Youre tired after working for so long. Rest early. Zhang Yanfeng rushed out, the car borrowed by the local branch of Xuzhou was parked in front of the cafe, after Zhang Yanfeng got in the car, he drove directly in the direction of construction road, with those terms, it shouldnt be hard to find. What did Behind the dogmean? Pet Shop? No, its Its a dog meat shop! Zhang Yanfeng remembered, the Boss had called him and told him that they were going to eat dog meat. The dog meat shop on Jianshe Road, right, then it would be easy to find. After Zhang Yanfeng left, officer Chen didnt move and continued to sit in her previous seat, but asked the waiter to refill the coffee and asked for it to be hot. Then she picked up the hot coffee, and drank it quickly and contentedly. On the small notebook in front of her, there was actually a sentence written on the second page, she didnt tear this one down and give it to Zhang Yanfeng. And the trantion of the content on this piece of paper, when added with a bit of association and artistic touch to make it smooth.., the meaning was probably: Come quickly, monkey, Im panicking. .. Todays 20,000-word update,pleted! The new month was about to begin, asking for a monthly ticket, asking for a reward, asking for passion, after all, there were still six more days to go! Chapter 488 - Save the King!

Chapter 488: Save the King!

After about 40 minutes, Zhang Yanfeng finally found little monkey at the public phone booth on the road opposite pockmarked Wangs dog meat shop. Where are the boss and the others? Zhang Yanfeng got out of the car and looked around, asking. Squeak, Squeak, Squeak Zhang Yanfeng. Zhang Yanfeng admitted defeat and gestured for monkey to get in the car first. However, the little monkey was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, it jumped into the flower bed beside the phone booth. At the same time, it jumped non-stop and gestured for Zhang Yanfeng toe over. Zhang Yanfeng approached the flower bed and pushed aside the branches. He saw the suitcase hidden inside. What is this? The suitcase suddenly bulged, it seemed like there was something inside. Squeak Squeak! Although Zhang Yanfeng did not understand what monkey meant, he could roughly guess what he should do. He lifted the suitcase but did not open it. He did not dare to throw it into the trunk. Instead, he ced it in the back seat of the car. Since there was something inside, he definitely could not let it out of his sight. The little monkey very consciously got into the car and sat down in the front passenger seat. He even fastened his seatbelt for himself! Actually.., the little monkey was also quite depressed, old Daoist andwyer an both fainted while eating and drinking, his phone was destroyed during the battle in the hotel during the day. Old Daoists phone was out of battery andwyer ans phone was found by it. However, it was not a fingerprint lock but a password lock. At night.., it was a little difficult to ask a monkey to crack the password lock, helpless.., the monkey could only carry his small satchel and ask for a coin-operated public phone. Fortunately, he remembered the cell phone numbers of the few people in the study room. He first called Zhou Ze, but no one answered. Then he called Bai Yingying, but no one answered. Naturally, the monkey would not call the death attendant left in the study room, he wasnt that stupid, imagine the scene of monkey and the death attendant on the phone, Squeak squeak Hehehe Squeak squeak squeak Hehehe Monkey was so anxious that he jumped up and down, the death attendant kept giggling foolishly. After getting into the car, Zhang Yanfeng learned his lesson. He took out his phone and handed it to monkey. Monkey should be able to type, old Zhang remembered the scene of Yingying and monkey ying Deads glory together in a double row in the bookstore, little Monkey seemed to be the strongest king. Monkey did not pick up his cell phone. Instead, he pointed at the dog meat shop across the street. Squeak, Squeak, Squeak! Are they inside? Old Zhang guessed. Monkey pulled at his crotch, then, he made the gesture of drinking, finally, he made a 2gesture to Zhang Yanfeng. Old Daoist andwyer an are in the shop? Monkey nodded, he smiled, he felt that this criminal police officer had wisdom. Zhang Yanfeng got out of the car again and walked to pockmarked Wangs dog meat shop. At this moment, the dog meat shop was basically closed. The tables and chairs outside had been put in, but there were still two or three tables of customers eating, and the shop owner was already cleaning. Yo, are you eating? Sorry, the kitchen has been turned off. Pockmarked Wang handed Zhang Yanfeng a cigarette apologetically. Because Zhang Yanfeng was wearing a police uniform, he still needed to be treated politely. Im not here to eat. Im here to find two friends. One is wearing a suit, and the other is wearing a Taoist robe. Oh, Old Lu, he fell asleep upstairs in my house. His friend is also here. Hahaha, these two, they drank too much and fell asleep directly on the table outside. I asked someone to move them upstairs to sleep. Thank you. Zhang Yanfeng went upstairs with pockmarked Wang, the upstairs should be the dormitory for the staff. Old Priest andwyer an were sleeping soundly in one bed, and the room reeked of alcohol. Zhang Yanfeng tried to push them a few times, but they didnt wake them up. Old Priest was fine, butwyer an wasnt woken up either. This made Zhang Yanfeng think that something must have happened. How about this, Ill take them away first. Officer, Please Show Me Your ID. After all, the old priest was their familys benefactor, yes.., it was also because pockmarked Wangs family was honest. If it was anyone else, they might have treated the old priest as their enemy. After all, pockmarked Wang was a police officer who made his debut, so he was extra careful. He couldnt let his familys benefactor be taken away casually, and it was when he was drunk. Zhang Yanfeng nodded and handed his identification card to pockmarked Wang. Tong Chengs Police? Pockmarked Wang scratched his head in surprise, he didnt say anything else, the identification card was real after all. With the help of pockmarked Wang, Zhang Yanfeng sent the two Drunksto his car and then started the car. Monkey, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, pointed in a direction, zhang Yanfeng drove in that direction. Not long after, about ten minutester, monkey suddenly shouted. Zhang Yanfeng immediately braked and looked at Monkey. Monkey opened the door of the front passenger seat and jumped out of the car. He stood on the road and hopped around non-stop. Then, he scratched his head and spun around on the spot. Old Zhang stood on the side and lit a cigarette. He watched monkey perform to his hearts content. Monkey reached out and touched his small satchel. There was still a little bit of talisman paper left inside. Most of it was a defective product that Xu Qinng had made during his practice. He could not find the old priests talisman paper, this made monkey a little disappointed. He should have urged the old priest to print another batch. Then.., monkey jumped into the grass by the side of the road, after a while.., monkey came out with a handful of mud in his hand, he ran straight to Zhang Yanfeng. Ugh Zhang Yanfengs hand that was holding the cigarette trembled slightly. Monkey climbed onto Zhang Yanfengs body, zhang Yanfeng took a deep breath, he didnt resist. Next.., it was mud on his face. After Monkey finished wiping his face, Zhang Yanfeng carefully opened his eyes again. The air he breathed seemed to have a cool smell. He shook his head and looked forward, only to find that there was a cloud of fog in front of him. Zhang Yanfeng did not see this mass of fog when he drove here. Xuzhou was not a mountainous area with high altitude. It was not strange for a mass of fog to appear from time to time in the mountainous area. However, it was a little strange here. Creak, Creak, Creak! Monkey was sitting on Zhang Yanfengs shoulder, he was pointing at the car. What do you mean? Shouldnt I be allowed to enter the fog? Fortunately.., zhang Yanfeng knew his limits, he knew where he was at a disadvantage. Although he was a ghost, he was clueless about ghosts and gods. At this moment, he was very obedient. Even if it was monkeys instructions, he did not go against them. He just followed them. Old Priest andwyer an were lying in the back seat. Because there was still a suitcase, the space between Old Priest andwyer an was a little narrow. At this moment, the two of them were hugging each other and sleeping face to face, the two of them were drooling so much that they were about to join forces. Unfortunately, Old Zhang was the kind of person who was more upright. If Zhou Ze or Xu Qinng were here, they would definitely take out their phones to take a few pictures as a memento, in the future, they would find an opportunity to show it towyer an, who had always paid attention to his image and clothing. Squeak Squeak! Monkey was not referring to the old priest orwyer an, but the suitcase that was ced on the side. Whats wrong with the luggage? Zhang Yanfeng pulled the luggage over, but to his surprise, he found a crack on the left side of the luggage. The things inside.., wanted to escape! Suddenly.., a skinny hand stretched out from the luggage and grabbed Zhang Yanfengs wrist. Squeak squeak! ! ! Before Zhang Yanfeng could do anything.., the monkey on his shoulder pounced down and attacked the hand with a series of scratches. The monkeys ws were so sharp that it was frightening. The skin and flesh of the hand were torn apart. It looked almost the same as the hand an used when he used his skill. A scream came from the box and the hand was retracted. Its a person inside, isnt it? Zhang Yanfeng asked. Monkey nodded and wiped his blood-stained ws on the seat cushion in the back of the car. HMM.., under the glorious leadership of his boss.., even monkey had be obsessed with cleanliness in the entire study room. Zhang Yanfeng took out the box, then, he kicked the box. Bang! There was another muffled groan from inside. It was probably obedient. He took a deep breath, officer Zhang felt that what he was doing was a little ridiculous. He was wearing a police uniform, but he was pushing a suitcase filled with people. However, since the people inside were captured by the boss and the others, the boss and the others must have their own intentions. He was not so bored as to be a saint who set people free. The little monkey directly sat on the suitcase. Old Zhang pushed the suitcase and walked into the fog. Not long after, Zhang Yanfeng saw a girl sitting in the fog. The girl looked up and saw Zhang Yanfeng walking in. Youre here? The girl said. Um Zhang Yanfeng didnt know how to answer. He had never seen this girl who was a little dark. Squeak Squeak! Monkey jumped off the suitcase and ran to the other side. Zhang Yanfeng walked a few steps in that direction, he saw two people sleeping together on the road. The two people.., were sleeping soundly. Boss? Boss? Zhang Yanfeng shouted. Zhou Zes eyelids moved a few times. He was woken up by the shout and even subconsciously yawned. Yingying also woke up. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Zhang Yanfeng who was approaching her with her sleepy eyes. Her mouth was still pouting as if she was a little angry from getting up. Usually, Yingying didnt sleep much. Even when she was resting, she would just close her eyes to recuperate from the anger in her body. But this time, she had used up too much energy. Sleeping in her bosss arms was equivalent to constantly sucking on the European Qi. It was veryfortable. Zhou Ze was also exhausted from winning and needed to hug Yingying to sleep. Old Zhang, youre here. Zhou ze touched his pocket and looked at Zhang Yanfeng. A cigarette. Zhang Yanfeng passed a cigarette to Zhou Ze and lit it up for him. He blew out a smoke ring, coupled with the fact that he had slept earlier, Zhou Ze felt that he had recovered a lot of energy and could stand up by himself. At the same time, he reached out to pull yingying up and helped her stand up. You drove here?Zhou ze asked. Yes, the old priest and thewyer are also in the car. Alright, carry this ck chick to the car. Shes walking at night and ying with her phone without looking at the road, she identally broke both of her legs. the tanned girl. Ah, right, boss, theres also that Monk,yingying reminded. Oh, Old Zhang, go to the riverbank to take a look first. Theres a monks body there. Take care of him first. Okay. Zhang Yanfeng immediately climbed over the road guardrail and walked to the river bank, after a while.., zhou ze heard Zhang Yanfengs shout from the river bank: Boss, I didnt see the corpse. Could it have been washed away by the river? The New Days 2W Challenge began, the new month began, monthly Pass, fire at the Dragon! Chapter 489 - The Feast

Chapter 489: The Feast

In the end, Zhang Yanfeng still couldnt find the dead body of the monk, which made Zhou Ze a little unhappy. When he got back in the car, his face was gloomy. Boss, maybe the body was really washed away by the river? People are probably already dead. Seeing that her boss was in a bad mood, Bai Yingyingforted him. Yes, most of the supporting characters in ghost movies thought the same at the beginning. In the end, they were all basically dead. Zhou ze replied. Bai Yingying. After hearing from Yingying about what happened when he was unconscious, Zhou Ze was still brooding over the Dead bodyof the scabby-headed monk. Perhaps.., in the eyes of ordinary people.., even if he was still alive, putting aside the fact that his vitality had been greatly damaged, even if he had recovered, he was merely a defeated opponent. However, Zhou Ze knew clearly that the monks faith had already been shattered. How terrifying would a staunch believer be after his faith had copsed? To leave an old dog without a chain in a dark corner of his life, this kind of feeling was really very unpleasant. The only one to me was yinggou, maybe in that Guys eyes.., what he was interested in was actually the Buddha that might appear. Therefore, in order to disy POSS, this guy had almost squeezed boss Zhous own body dry. If that guy could have walked a few more steps and beaten the toad-headed monk to a pulp, wouldnt it have beenpletely safe? No, why didnt I see that Yinggou actually had such a stupid side? In the past, whenever there was a hell factioning out, he wouldnt say a word. No matter how much I called him, he wouldnte out. Did he have such a good time this time? Did he have no scruples? No matter how one thought about it, it gave one the feeling that he had given up on himself. Could it be that I had provoked him too much before? Next time, I should be gentler to him? Zhou Ze was amused, that fellow was over a few thousand years old, hasnt the rebellious period passed yet? No, its up to you how you want to y it. Anyway, I was already unconscious at that time. If you didnt make a move, we would all die. However, wasnt this cleanup too poorly done? Actually.., on this point, Zhou Ze had wronged and won the hook, when he won the hook, he was so furious that he actually nned to turn the monk into a zombie. However, he didnt have enough time and returned to his slumber. And now.., zhou Zes subordinates.., yingying was very weak. Lawyer an and old priest were still sleeping. The dark-skinned girl whose Achillesheel he was pinching had both her legs broken. Old Zhang was really just a policeman.., there was no suitable person to send out to search for the monk along the river. They found a hotel nearby and booked a few rooms. Everyone settled down for the time being. .. At noon the next day, then, he subconsciously covered his forehead, what was going on? Was his tolerance for alcohol so low? He looked around, The Old Daoist was wearing underpants, his two hairy thighs, it was early in the morning and it really stung his eyes. Hey, wake up. Lawyer an stretched out his hand and nudged the old Daoist, the old Daoist replied with an Mm, turned his body sideways, and squeezed the nket between his legs, he continued to sleep. Lawyer an thumped his head as he entered the bathroom and took a shower. When he came out.., the old Daoist also sat up from the bed, his gaze was a little dull. Ah Ah The old priest stretchedzily, This penniless priest fell asleep drunk yesterday? Its normal for you to be drunk, but its not normal for me to be drunk. Lawyer an nced at the old priest unhappily. Something must have happenedst night. If drinking a little wine could make him fall asleep, then why did he have to suffer so much for not being able to sleep? Knock, Knock, Knock There was a knock on the door, and Yingying was standing outside. The boss asked me to ask if you are awake. Yes. Lawyer an started to put on his clothes and did not open the door. Then go down and eat. The boss is waiting downstairs. .. This hotel was quite high-ss. It gathered amodation, food, and other services. After the old Daoist washed up, he apaniedwyer an down and entered the private room under the guidance of the waiter. In the private room, Yingying sat next to the boss with a ck chick beside her. In addition, Zhang Yanfeng, who had changed into casual clothes, was also sitting there. Beside Zhang Yanfeng, there was a little monkey poking his head out. Wow, so many dishes. The old Taoist looked at the table full of seafood and hard dishes. It was a big table, and in the middle of it was a big te of hairy crabs. It was really unbelievable. The boss was so generous this time? Lawyer an gritted his teeth, when he was putting on his clothes.., he did not touch his wallet. Here, your wallet. Zhou Ze threw a very coquettish big wallet across the table. Lawyer an did not say anything. He sat down and took his wallet back. He picked up the tea in front of him and took a big sip. The old priest also sat down. The little monkey immediately jumped onto the old priestsp. What Happened Last Night? Lawyer an asked. Ask her. Zhou ze was eating hairy crabs with Yingyings help. Seeing Zhou ze eating so freely,wyer an was a little envious. He must have drunk the spider lilies oral liquid to enjoy the delicious food first. Eh, thats not right.., Did the sun rise from the West? ! Lawyer ans expression suddenly changed, he immediately grabbed the spider lily oral liquid in his hand and opened it immediately as if he was afraid that Zhou Ze would take it back and drink it. Then.., he quickly grabbed two hairy crabs and ced them in front of him. A table full of people.., were all eating.., even the ck chick was eating as well. There was not the slightest bit of loss or loss from the change in status. There was also not the sorrow of not being able to walk with her legs. When she was supposed to eat and drink, she even asked Zhou Ze to order a bottle of Wuliangye for her. A person who knew how to farm was indeed capable of enduring hardship. Biting on the crab leg,wyer an asked, What happened yesterday? The ck chick ignored him. Speak. Zhou Ze warned her. The ck chick nodded and told them the whole story of what happenedst night. Lawyer an and the old priest were stunned when they heard that, so many exciting things happenedst night.., the two of them were sleeping soundly by the side? Damn it, buddha almost came out? Wait a minute. Lawyer an suddenly grasped the main point, You mean, you can nt this spider lilies? Yes. Hehe. Lawyer an smiled in a very disgraceful manner and rubbed his hands. Do you need anything? A departed spirit. wyer an. The price was a little high. A departed soul was a GPA, and a GPA was a career. That career was the desire to change ones stomach, no matter how he thought about it, he would squander. If we dont consider increasing the nting area, we dont need a departed soul. We only need some special fertilizer,the tanned girl said. Is it hard to find? Its not hard to find. If its not hard to find, why did you go around looking for a departed soul seed in the past? Have you nted vegetables before? HMM? Lawyer an was also a young master when he was alive. He was the type who could not differentiate between grains. Im talking about the game. The girl continued. Game? Its human nature to expand the nting area. The tanned girl licked her lips and took another sip of wine. Chinese people are born with the gene of wanting to nt. In other words, you expanded the area of nting in various ces just to give yourself a sense of satisfaction? Yes. Theres no other use? Yes, the process of sowing and harvesting is a process of self-satisfaction and self-achievement. What do I need so many resurrection Lily for? After harvesting, theyre basically all piled up there and rotting. wyer an. Under the service of Bai Yingying, Zhou Ze, dipped a bit of zhenjiang balsamic vinegar into the crab roe and put it into his mouth to chew, at the same time, he pointed atwyer an and said, Old an, when the matter here is over, youll go out with her and take back all the resurrection Lily that was nted outside. The storage capacity of a ntation in Tongcheng was enough for the people in the study room to eat and drink for such a long time. In addition to the storage capacity in other ces, in short, the people in the study room could indeed eat to their hearts content in the future. Even some of the three ghost guards outside could be sent over by Zhou Ze. In the past, they were short of resources, but now there was no shortage of these things. Even if it was Zhou Ze, the leader, giving out benefits to his employees. Okay, no problem. On this matter,wyer an was very subjective. Moreover.., After all, he was someone who had been through the system. His mind was still filled with circles. Oh right, Wang Ke went to the bookstore against night. Lao Xu received him. He is very anxious about his daughters disappearance. Zhou ze said. Yes, where is that old man?Lawyer an asked. Hes Here! Bai Yingying pointed at the suitcase next to her. Okay, Ill interrogate himter. Do you want me toe with you? Zhang Yanfeng asked. He was also a criminal police officer, he was also good at interrogation. Lawyer an shook his head and continued to bite his crab legs: No need. Your interrogation method is too civilized. Zhang Yanfeng smiled and didnt say anything else. By the way, Whats Your Name? Lawyer an pointed at the ck chick and asked. Zhen Meili. What a coincidence. I have a good friend named Zhen Guoli. After a good meal, he walked to the side of the suitcase, after eating and drinking, it was time to get down to business. He put down the suitcase, there was still tape on it, he tore off the tape and opened the zipper, insidey the skinny old man, not moving at all. Lawyer an kicked him, Hey, wake up, dont y Dead. The old man still didnt move. Lawyer an kicked him again, Wake up, get up. The old man still didnt move. At this time, everyone on the table put down the food in their hands and looked over. Lawyer an looked at Zhou Ze in disbelief, he pointed at the luggage on the ground, Boss, this old man.., seems to be really dead Chapter 490 - : The Mysterious Book

Chapter 490: The Mysterious Book

The old mans suitcase was ced in the middle of the guest room. The old man was thoroughly cold. Zhou Ze put his hands on his waist and bit his lips. Lawyer An was somewhat embarrassed and kept smoking. The old man was seriously injured when he was caught and then stuffed into the suitcase for a whole day and night. The poor old man was unable to create a miracle of life nor was he able to stubbornly live on. He died. He did not leave in peace. The original n was to start the interrogationst night, but something unpredicted happenedst night. Zhou Ze still could not me Lawyer An and the Old Priest. He shared the fault too. Zhang Yanfeng said that when he found Zhou Zest night, the old man had attempted to escape, but he had been stopped. After returning to the hotel, Zhou Ze was busy showering and sleeping with Yingying. He had never thought of letting the old man out of the suitcase to let him breathe, or giving him some food and drink. Although the old man was a bit of a criminal and deserved to die, dying this way was a little inhumane. The person is already dead. The soul did not sense it. It probably just dispersed. Speak. What should we do next? Zhou Ze sat down by the bed and signaled for everyone to brainstorm. This was the leaders way of shifting the me. The old mans vitality had already been greatly damaged. His soul had also suffered a bacsh following the destruction of the three puppets. When the physical body lost its vitality, the fragile soul that had lost the protection of the physical body would very likely dissipate immediately. Theres no way to find him. Lawyer An was also clueless. The old man was the one who had caused trouble in the mountains. Lin Ke had also disappeared into the mountains without a trace. He had originally wanted to dig out information about Lin Ke and clues about that faction from the old man. Now, all of them were gone. No one was better at keeping secrets than a dead person. Ah! Red wine! Yingying, who was standing beside Zhou Ze, suddenly shouted. Then, Yingying immediately ran to the ce where the luggage was ced and took out a package. Red wine? Zhou Ze knew. Lawyer An bought a bottle of very expensive red wine at the hotel yesterday, but he didnt finish it. Yingying packed his things and brought them with her. At that time, he felt very gratified. She was a good girl who was diligent and thrifty. Yingying took out a small notebook and some other misceneous items and put them on the bed. Boss, these are the old mans things. He took them all. I dont know if there are any clues. Lawyer An stood up in surprise and picked up the notebook first. Generally speaking, everyone seemed to like to record something important in the notebook. However, after opening the notebook, he found that only dates and names were recorded. Sun Juan, Hu Xiuya, Qu Lan, Liang Shuhua Lawyer An was somewhat puzzled. What is all this? Let me take a look. Zhou Ze stretched out his hand. Lawyer An threw the notebook at Zhou Ze. It dropped on the bed in front of Zhou Ze. When Zhou Ze reached for the notebook, he found two ck hairs on the bed. He didnt care about that at first until he opened the notebook, flipped the pages. He found that there were more ck hairs between some of the pages. He noticed that each page only had the date and name written on it. Zhou Ze threw the notebook on the ground in disgust. He found it dirty. Boss, what did you find? Zhang Yanfeng, who was standing next to Zhou Ze, picked up the notebook out of professional instinct and began to flip through it. Dont look at it anymore. Its just a diary. It was a genuine diary. Zhou Ze got up and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. When he came out, he found that Lawyer An had picked it up again. He started flipping through it again with great interest. He understood what this notebook was used to record. Now, he could see the taste in it. Arent you disgusted? Zhou Ze asked as he shook off the water droplets in his hand. Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. Lawyer An shook his head. Its quite interesting. Seeing things reminds me of people. This old man had such a good time. Ive heard that there was a corrupt official who had many mistresses. Every mistress pulled a hair out. He even made a few writing brushes to put on his desk to y with when he had nothing to do. Zhang Yanfeng was searching the old mans body. In this regard, Old Zhang was always diligent. Sometimes, he was very useful. Old Zhang took out a cell phone from the old mans body. Havent you searched him before? Zhang Yanfeng held the cell phone and asked. No, we folded him and put him in the suitcase before we left the hotel. Then, we were drugged before we could interrogate him. Lawyer An smiled and put the notebook aside. Whats in the cell phone? Take a look. Its out of battery, Zhang Yanfeng replied. Besides, it probably ran out a long time ago. Yes. If the phone had battery power, perhaps the old man would have called his friends to save him. Everyone knew very well that there was a force behind the old man. Even Feng Sier from Hell had to help that force clean up their mess and do them a favor. It was enough to show how powerful that force was. Although Lawyer An was still smiling, his face was a little unsightly. This matter was handled with full authority. However, in the end, such a big mistake had been made. If the old man had called for reinforcements when he and the Old Priest were both unconsciousst night, the old man would have directly sent them to their deaths. He, who had always prided himself on being cautious, had almost caused a disaster due to his negligence. Next time, leave such matters to me. Zhang Yanfeng said. Lawyer An nodded and smiled. Old Zhang, I finally understand why youve been a criminal police captain for your entire life. Old Zhang left the room and went to the front desk to ask for a phone charger. Lawyer An took out another cigarette awkwardly and lit it up. At the same time, he exined himself, If it werent for the trouble yesterday, all of this could have been avoided. Lawyer An was confident that he could use his methods to get the information he wanted from the living old man, so he did not pay attention to anything else. Yeah, its fine. Were not ming you. Zhou Ze pointed at the red wine and said, Find a few sses. Lets drink. Okay, boss. When Yingying came back with the quilt, Zhang Yanfeng had alsoe back. He was holding a phone charger in his hand. It was plugged into the old mans cell phone. Found it. As soon as he entered the door, Zhang Yanfeng shouted. No one was in a hurry to drink, so they all gathered together. Even the tanned girl, who was sitting on the bed with inconvenient legs, also came over to take a look. No one knew what she wanted. This map app has a mark. Zhang Yanfeng opened the app and pointed at the screen. This is the map of the mountain area. There are two red dots here. This is the abduction vige, the Old Priest confirmed. It cant be wrong. This is the location. He was driving when they entered the mountain, so he was more familiar with the terrain. Then what is the location marked by the other red dot? Zhou Ze asked. Im not sure. I cant find any vige or town, Zhang Yanfeng replied. Alright then. Pack your things. Regardless of whether Lin Ke is at that location or not, we have to go take a look. As he said that, Zhou Ze nced at the tanned girl lying on the bed. He turned to the Old Priest, Old Priest, take her back to the bookstore first and keep an eye on her. Her legs were inconvenient and she was injured. Bringing her into the mountain would inevitably be a burden. The Old Priest was overjoyed and immediately patted his chest. Boss, this penniless priest promises toplete the mission. The danger of entering the mountain thest time was still vivid in his mind. I say, arent you afraid that Ill control this old fellow halfway and use him to threaten you? the Old Priest. Squeak. Squeak! Monkey cried out in dissatisfaction. Its fine. Even if you kill him, I wont be threatened by you to help you detoxify the poison. Also, there are two people left in the bookstore. You can kill them or use them to threaten me. You can do whatever you want. Do you think Ill be threatened? the Old Priest. Alright, then you have to be careful. Dont die. If you die, Ill be finished too. Can you say something auspicious? In the past, when I watched a TV series with my mother-inw, the plot was usually divided between men and women. If the woman cried and shouted at the man that you had toe back safely, that man would die. Thats why I dont want to give you my blessings. Mmm, not bad. Youre very outstanding. After Zhou Ze finished speaking, he walked in front of the tanned girl. He bent down and smiled. Youve seen the person who poisoned you. You know whether others or yourself can cure this poison. I know. The tanned girl said seriously. Alright, everyone pack your things. Try to catch the high-speed train in the afternoon. The Old Priest had also packed his things after everyone left and brought the monkey over. Daughter, let me carry you down. The Old Priest had always been kind to young children. This was not a lie. Even if he went out to y, he would not like to look for young girls like those smelly men. He felt guilty, so he looked for older girls. The swarthy girl did not object. She let the Old Priest carry her out of the room. When they got down the elevator, the Old Priest said, Oh right, theres a wheelchair in the bookstore. When you reach the bookstore, Ill let you use it. Im telling you, its very useful. Youll like it. Thank you. The swarthy girl hesitated for a moment and said, Among this group of people, you seem to be the only good person. I hope that good people will have good karma. Hehe, youre wee. Thats right, this penniless priest is kind and benevolent. Ive been doing good deeds all my life, so this penniless priests luck has always been good. Wherever I go, I thrive. Whicheverpany I work for will be lucky. For example, this penniless priest was in Chengdu the year beforest Uh Whoever is with this penniless priest in the past will also have good luck. For example, the family of Wang Mazi, who owns a dog meat shop in Xuzhou Uh In short, you go back with me, daughter. I guarantee you will have a smooth journey. Dont panic! Chapter 491 - Boss, Come and Have a Bite!

Chapter 491: Boss, Come and Have a Bite!

They caught the high-speed train and arrived at the station in the evening. Lawyer An rented a car and bought a lot of food and water before everyone drove into the mountains. This time, Lawyer An was very attentive with the shopping. He bought a variety of biscuits, instant noodles, bread, snacks, and the like. The car was filled to the brim. Knowing that he wouldnt have to worry about spider lilies oral liquid in the future, Lawyer An was extremely enthusiastic about eating. It was a pity that he was in a hurry to look for someone in the mountains. Otherwise, he might have nned to go into the mountains to find an authentic farmhouse and have a good meal. He followed the map and navigated the route. Since there was a highway, he didnt have to worry about getting lost. After all, there werent many roads in the mountains. Lawyer An drove quickly. He put one hand outside the window, looking very cool. Zhang Yanfeng sat in the front passenger seat. He fastened his seatbelt and sat upright. Zhou Ze and Yingying sat in the back. Boss Zhou was also ying around now. He did not have to worry about the spider lilies oral liquid anymore. He could use the stock directly. He could start to eat snacks with the oral liquid! In the past, Zhou Ze didnt like to eat these small biscuits and snacks very much. Naturally, he ate even less in this life. Now, they tasted quite delicious. Yingying was responsible for opening the packaging for Zhou Ze or peeling some fruit. Seeing the boss eating so happily, Yingying was also very happy. In short, if Lin Kes matter was put aside, the atmosphere in the car was simr to that of an outing. It was quite pleasant. Boss, stretch your hand out and feel it. My current speed is the closest to touching Nanas feeling that I tested myself. Old An. Whats the matter, boss? Your image is a little bad today. Boss, dont be a man who doesnt know that a man is hungry. Youve always had food and sleep. Its too difficult for me. I havent experienced such a day in a long time. Not only can that tanned girl nt spider lilies, the poison she gave us can make us sleep soundly. When I think of the days that we can eat and sleep in the future Im really happy. Eating is for living. Living is not for eating. Zhou Ze sighed with emotion. Hearing this, Lawyer An was stunned. Zhang Yanfeng, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was also stunned. These wordsing from his bosss mouth always gave people a strange feeling. Wow, boss. What you said is so deep and philosophical! As expected of a boss! Yingying did not pretend to be a fangirl. Instead, she eased the awkward silence in the car caused by the chicken soup. I say, boss, if Buddhaes out, can that guy beat him? Lawyer An lit a cigarette and threw one to Old Zhang and Zhou Ze behind him. His battery is mine. Zhou Ze took a bite of the Snickers bar Yingying handed to him. Oh. Lawyer An nodded. He got it. No wonder his boss seemed to be hollowed out every time that guy came out. He remembered that the Old Daoist once told him that his boss had been miserable after he opened his unparalleled. His entire body was covered in bloody wounds. He had to lie in bed for half a month, unable to get out of bed. Although he had improved with his bosss strength and was only in aa for one night, it was still not enough. It was like two tanks fighting. The winning tank was much stronger than the opponent in terms of armor thickness, mobility, and cannon caliber. However, the opponent had several barrels of matching fuel. In the winning tank, there was only one Nanfu battery. Even though his boss was a hero in the battery, it was still a battery. One battery was stronger than six. Then that guyst night must have been stupid. Is he going to wait for Buddha toe out and fight the Devil and Buddha? His temper is a little unstable now, Zhou Ze said. Yeah, unstable? What do you mean? I mean whatever youre saying now, he might have heard it. The next time hees out, he might not fight the enemy first. Hell kill you first. Lawyer An. He threw the cigarette butt out. Then, he connected his phone to his Bluetooth, preparing to y a song. Seeing his actions, Zhang Yanfeng took out his phone and said, Connect my Bluetooth. I want to y a song. Okay, you y it. y something nice. Lawyer An immediately agreed. Zhang Yanfeng adjusted it and connected the car stereo to his phones Bluetooth. Soon, the song was yed. When the song was yed, Lawyer An, who had put his hand outside to caress Nainai, subconsciously withdrew his hand. Boss Zhou, who was sitting at the back, eating and drinking with Yingying, also subconsciously stopped his actions. Zhang Yanfeng continued to sit upright. He sat even straighter than before. Get up. People who dont want to be ves! Build our flesh and blood into our new Great Wall Yingying, on the other hand, was a little puzzled. She was from the Qing dynasty, so she didnt have much feelings for this. At this moment, Zhou Ze and Lawyer An looked at Zhang Yanfeng. The thoughts in their hearts were probably the same, Are you f*cking poisonous?! Zhang Yanfeng slowly blew out a smoke ring. He said, Today is the national day. I think we should listen to the national anthem. Amidst the resounding and passionate singing of the national anthem, the car finally arrived at its destination. In front was a vi built on a t dam in the valley. Lawyer An stopped the car. He immediately reached out and turned off the car stereo. Then, he got out of the car. He let out a long sigh of relief. When Zhou Ze got out of the car, his expression was rxed as he said, I think this is pretty good too. Look, since the ce we are about to enter has been marked on the map by that old man, there must be a problem. After listening to the national anthem, I feel full of positive energy. Its just right for us to go in and explore. Lawyer An rolled his eyes at Zhou Ze. He felt that Zhang Yanfengs sudden mental illness was one thing, but now even his bosss brain was a little abnormal. Lets go in. Since they were here, they had to go in and take a look. They were not a live broadcast team for some supernatural program, so they needed to prepare a lot of equipment. Strictly speaking, this group of people was a supernatural phenomenon. The vis main door was locked. Zhou Ze walked over and used his fingernails to break the lock before pushing the door open. The vi had three floors. There were quite many rooms, but not a single light was on. Tsk. Tsk. Lawyer An chewed on his gum and walked to the door on the first floor. He originally wanted to call his boss to continue being a locksmith, but the door opened with a light push. Yo. After taking a few steps in, Lawyer An called out softly. He continued to chew his gum. In the hall, there were three corpses. Two men and a woman. They were all adults. Alright. There was something wrong in this vi deep in the mountains. There were corpses. This was indeed a very normal thing. It was akin to a performance by a transvestite on a Thai cruise ship. Zhou Ze and the others walked in as well. Zhang Yanfeng and Lawyer An took out their phones and switched on their shlights. They began to examine the corpses on the ground. PA In an instant, the entire first-floor hall was brightly lit! Zhang Yanfeng and Lawyer An were so scared that their bodies trembled. The corpses on the ground did not scare them. This sudden light made their backs turn cold in an instant. Sorry, I scared you. Zhou Ze shrugged and pointed to the switch beside him, You can turn on the light and check. Lawyer An and Zhang Yanfeng looked at each other. They silently put away their phones to check the corpse. Zhou Ze was more interested in the decoration and furnishings of the roompared to the corpse. It was quite magnificent. It did not appear greasy or tacky. This meant that the owner was quite cool. Especially the row of Doraemon toys on the coffee table in the middle of the living room. They looked quite cute. Zhou Ze remembered that when he was a child in the orphanage, he had read Doraemonsics and animations. This was one of the few entertainments he had when he was a child. Boss, the toys on this table feel strange. Yingying said to Zhou Ze, There are more below. They dont look verypatible with this ce. This is elegance. Zhou Ze corrected her, Yingying, when you buy houses and renovate them in the future, dont always pretend to be rich. Thats too tacky. Elegance? Tacky? Boss, how do you differentiate? Zhou Ze hesitated for a moment. How do you differentiate? If a man has a monthly sry of two thousand, he stays at home after work and ys games and toys. This is called elegance. If a man earns 1,000,000 yuan a year and doesnt go anywhere after work, he stays at home to y games and asionally buys some figurines. This is called elegance. Oh, so esoteric. Okay. While Boss Zhou and Yingying were visiting the first floor of the house to learn about the decoration, Lawyer An and Zhang Yanfeng were studying the three corpses together. The time of death should be more than ten days, Zhang Yanfeng guessed. The cause of death is this. Lawyer An raised the head of the body and pointed at the neck. There were two bloody holes. They were small but very deep. There were dark cyan spots near the wounds. No other wounds were found. Was it pierced by a sharp weapon? Was it a fork? Zhang Yanfeng frowned. He began to analyze based on his experience and instincts as a criminal police officer. Thats not right. There are only two forks? The wound is small. It cant be like a harpoon, nor is it a needle hole from an injection. Did Lin Ke kill him? Lin Ke kills people with her tongue. She couldnt have created such a wound. Lawyer An listened to Zhang Yanfengs analysis for so long. He couldnt help butugh. Do you want to know the cause of death and the murder weapon? You know? Zhang Yanfeng was a little surprised. Yes. Lawyer An turned his body and shouted to the two people who were still looking at the decoration. Boss,e over and take a bite! Chapter 492 - Villa of Horrors!

Chapter 492: Vi of Horrors!

Zhou Ze walked over and squatted down. He examined the wound on the corpse. Tsk. Tsk. It looks like it was bitten to death by a zombie. Although Little Lolis verbal skills were outstanding, that was only because her tongue skills were good. She wouldnt use teeth. Those two corpses had the same wound? Zhou Ze asked. Yes. Zhang Yanfeng gave an affirmative answer. Boss, there might be rtives of yours around here. Lawyer An lit a cigarette and continued, Should we call them out for a gathering? Ask them if they have seen Lin Ke? Zhou Ze did not respond to Lawyer Ans teasing. Instead, he used his fingernails to dig open the wound on the neck of the corpse. White hair grew inside the wound. It was like a densely packed fungus. This is Lawyer An was a little surprised. These three bodies will be burned before we leave. We cant leave them here. Its not time yet. When the white hair on the inside reaches the outeryer of the skin, they will turn into zombies. Zombies? Zhang Yanfeng was tempted to take out a recording pen or notebook and make some small notes. These were points that he had never encountered in the police academy and his years of experience in handling cases. Now, he felt just like when he had first be a criminal police officer and properly learned how to be a ghost errand boy. I know that it is possible to turn into a zombie after being bitten by one, but this grows white hair directly from the wound Lawyer An scratched his head. Directly turning into a white-haired zombie means that the zombie that bit them to death is of a very high level. Its not an ordinary zombie, or even Zhou Ze turned around and nced at Yingying, who was still looking around to learn about decorating, Its much older than Yingying. Is it that scary? Lawyer An smiled embarrassedly. Yes, so do you still want me to call my rtive out now? Ill tell you in advance that the one in my body has juste out and caused a ruckus. Hell be in hibernation for a while now, so I cant wake him up. When the timees, perhaps that rtive will consider that Yingying and I are his kin and let us off. As for the two of you Hehe. Visiting rtives is the most troublesome thing, right? I hated visiting rtives the most when I was alive in my previous life. Lawyer An stood up and handed Zhou Ze a cigarette. Zhou Ze pped his hands and said, This first floor is almost done. Lets go up and take a look. The four of them went up the stairs to the second floor. As expected, there were two corpses on the second floor. One was a woman in a suit and the other was a man. He looked a little old. Unfortunately, the Old Priest was not here. He had already embarked on the journey of sending the tanned girl back to the bookstore. If he were here, he would be able to recognize at a nce that this was his old human trafficker brother who used to brag and drink with him. The female corpse was about forty years old, and her death was very tragic. To be more precise, the two corpses were both very tragic. The female corpse has arge area of ss marks on her body. It should be from the chandelier that was originally above her head. Both of the corpses have marks of being bound and the male corpses neck position Zhang Yanfeng made a cross gesture. A Ka sound came out of his mouth. Oh, it feels a little familiar. Zhou Ze smiled. Lawyer An also smiled. Old Zhang wanted tough, but he held it in. It was wrong tough at the scene of a murder. It was disrespectful to the dead. However, they had seen too many corpses. How could they respect another? Traces of Little Loli were found on the two corpses. If nothing went wrong, they would have been killed by Little Lolis tongue. Didnt they enter the mountain again just to find the Little Loli? Otherwise, everyone would have brought the little tanned girl back to Tong City to nt vegetables. They wouldnt have had the time to wander around this ravine. Now, at least, it proved that everyone was searching in the right direction. Little Loli had once stayed here and even killed someone. She didnt kill the person on the first floor. She killed the person on the second floor. What does this mean? Lawyer An said, Maybe Little Loli touched that zombie? Theres still one more floor. Lets go up and take a look. Zhou Ze held onto the stairs and walked up. The space above was simpler. There was arge living room and a bathroom bedroom. The entrance of the stairs faced the opposite direction of a door to a study. It was very simple and very formal. There were no corpses here, and it was quite clean. However, the door to the study was tightly shut, giving off a great sense of oppression. It was as if there was no silver in this ce, telling you that there must be something behind the door. Zhang Yanfeng tried to push the door open but found that the door was locked. Zhou Ze signaled Old Zhang to move aside and walked over. He used his nails to pierce the lock. The door to the study slowly opened by itself. The furnishings in the study were also very simple. The floor was covered in red carpet. A desk, a rocking chair, bookshelves with curved walls surrounded the four sides. The bookshelves were piled with books. Surprisingly, there seemed to be a person sitting on the rocking chair. From the doorway, one could see a white-haired old man sitting with his back to the rocking chair. It was as if the old man had been sitting there waiting for them toe in. The windows of the study were open. The mountain breeze kept blowing in, and the rocking chair kept rocking gently. It was simr to the feeling of a prophet in a western movie. Zhou Ze couldnt sense an aura from the old man. There were two exnations: The old man was either extremely strong or he was a dead man. Zhou Ze remembered how Zhang Yanfeng had scared off the old man in sunsses in front of the convenience store. Zhou Ze didnt hesitate while the three people around him were still hesitating. He said, Newspaper! A cloud of ck mist shot out from Zhou Zes five fingernails. It directly rushed toward the rocking chair. With a crisp crack, the rocking chair shattered. The old man on it fell down. Hey on the ground, motionless. Huh It was a dead man. Huh Lawyer An and the others heaved a sigh of relief. They were shocked by what they saw when they pushed the door open. Check the surroundings and see if there are any other wires Boss, theres someone at the window! Bai Yingying pointed at the window on the west side of the study and shouted. Zhou Ze looked over and found that there was indeed a figure shing by the window! This time, Lawyer An reacted the fastest. He rushed to the window and lifted the curtains. When Zhou Ze and Zhang Yanfeng came over, they couldnt see anything. I saw him. Lawyer An said, He was just by the window. When I ran over, he had already run to the door. He ran outside. It was too dark, so I couldnt see clearly. Zhou Ze nodded. Lawyer Ans movements were very fast. It took him only a few seconds to go from the door to the window, but that person could jump down from the third floor and run out of the door. His speed and skill definitely exceeded the scope of an ordinary person. Im not sure about one thing. That guy ran very smoothly. Lawyer An frowned and continued, It was as smooth as floating. Floating? Zhang Yanfeng wanted to take out his notebook again to record notes. If hes floating, he should be able to drift down from the third floor to the door at a very fast speed. Could it be a ghost with clothes on? This ghost is so chaotic in the middle of the night though Before Zhou Ze could finish his sentence, he suddenly heard a noise behind him. The three men who were leaning against the window immediately turned around. The white-haired old man, who had been lying motionless on the ground earlier, was standing up. He was baring his fangs and brandishing his ws! Was this a f*cking fake corpse?! The sudden movement of the old mans corpse, coupled with the scene when he opened the study door earlier, made Zhou Zes heart thump. As a ghost messenger, he found the thrill of watching a horror movie when he was a normal person. Zhou Ze wanted to make a move, but he didnt make it because Yingying, who was the nearest to the old man who had suddenly risen, reacted first. Oh! You scared me! Usually, when a girl is faced with this situation, they would faint from fright. The stronger ones would be so frightened that their bodies trembled. However, Yingying was crying and she subconsciously punched him! Bang! Zhou Ze believed that Yingying was scared now. He was also scared. Despite that, Yingyings punch still blew the old mans head off. Yes, it blew it off. The headless old man was still swaying as if he was dancing disco. What on earth is it?! Lawyer An stepped forward and kicked the headless old man. Bang! The old man was kicked down. His abdomen directly caved in when he fell. A furry thing crawled out. Come here! Lawyer Ans left hand instantly turned into a skeletal hand and grabbed it. The thing was caught in his hand. It was a little like a cat, but it was much bigger than a cat. It had a tail. It looked like a fox, but it was not a fox. In short, it was a very strange-looking thing. There was a gray light shing in its eyes. It looked like it had gone mad. Even though it was caught, it was still struggling. It turned out that the inside of the old mans body was actually empty. Previously, it could not be seen because there were clothes wrapped around the old mans body. Now, it could be seen that the entire inside of the old mans body was hollowed out. So, when this thing moved around inside the old mans body, it caused the old mans body to dance. Boss, do you know what this thing is? Lawyer An asked Zhou Ze. How would I know? A fox doesnt look like a fox, and a cat doesnt look like a cat. Zhou Ze shook his head. I know. Zhang Yanfeng suddenly said, I grew up in the countryside. When I was young, there was this thing by the river in the fields. It was called Cha! Cha? Zhou Ze repeated the name. Then, he looked at Zhang Yanfeng, Old Zhang, did you have a little friend in the countryside when you were young Little friend? Yes, his name was Leap Earth. Chapter 493 - Burial Pit!

Chapter 493: Burial Pit!

The basic elements of a horror movie were all gathered deep in the mountains the vi, the corpses, and the Ghost Shadows. The effect was great. Boss Zhou and the group of ghosts and a zombie were all shocked. Zhou Ze was not in a hurry to go out and look for the human shadow that had floated out in Lawyer Ans words. Instead, everyone gathered all the corpses in the vi together. They found gasoline from the vis garage and poured it on the corpses. They lit the corpses on fire. When Zhou Ze was looking for gasoline, he found that there was half a box of detonators sealed in the garage. He did not know what they were used for, but Boss Zhou was not so bored that he would use detonators to blow up the bodies for fun. Although this could also have the effect of preventing them from turning into zombies. Zhou Ze was toozy to deal with the bodies most of the time. He could just leave the cleanup work to the police or call Old Zhang directly. However, the corpses this time were different. The corpses in the mountains would be cooler than the outside world. It was unlikely that the corpses wouldpletely dpose through the summer. If they were allowed to lie there, these corpses were likely to turn into white-haired zombies. Although this was not his jurisdiction, he could still do it easily. If these zombies spread out, it might lead to very bad consequences. Looking at the burning mes, Zhou Ze suddenly thought of something. Winter Clothes Day would being soon. The words that Madam Bai said to him before she left began to ring in Zhou Zes mind. Subconsciously, Zhou Ze looked at Bai Yingying who was standing beside him. Hehe, Zhou Ze shook his head and dispelled those thoughts. Yingying had to stay by his side. No matter what happened, she had to stay by his side. After the bodies were dealt with, no one had a meeting to discuss what to do next. Lawyer An had already thought of a n. This vi had two big wolfdogs, but they were dead just like the people in this vi. However, the wolfdogs werent bitten to death. The zombie that killed people probably didnt go to Xuzhou to taste the delicious dog meat of Wang Pozis house, so he wasnt interested in dog meat. The two dogs were kicked to death, Zhang Yanfeng concluded. Yes, Zhang Yanfengs upational instincts were acting up. He would even investigate the cause of the death of the dogs! The murderer had kicked the two dogs with great force, leaving footprints on their bodies. How much force was needed to kick the big wolfdogs to death? The kicks had caused the bones and internal organs of the wolfdogs to instantly copse. They were kicked to death! After realizing this, Zhang Yanfeng suddenly fell into deep thought. He thought ofst night when he took the suitcase down from the car. At that time, the old man inside seemed to be nning to secretly escape, but was stopped by the monkey. Then, he kicked the suitcase a few times. After that, there was no movement in the suitcase. He thought that the old man had been honest. Hiss This! Zhang Yanfeng awkwardly nced at Lawyer An, who had just taken the dog leash from him. Could the old man in the suitcase have been kicked to death by him? That old man was ced in the suitcase, so no one knew what position he was in. If he had kicked Zhang Yanfeng then, it was very likely that he had kicked the vital parts, such as his head, and then The specific cause of death could not be determined unless an autopsy was performed. The old mans injuries might have been too many and tooplicated. An autopsy would not draw an urate conclusion of death. However, the more Zhang Yanfeng thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. He looked at Lawyer An, who was happily tying the leash on the cha. Zhang Yanfeng suddenly felt very ashamed. Lawyer An seemed to have taken the me for him. He had even used this matter to contradict him during the day, making him feel embarrassed. Forget it, lets not talk about wild guesses anymore. The dead are already dead. Let him rest in peace. Its tied. Lawyer An pulled up the rope and let the cha be at ease. This thing has light in its eyes as if it was infected by some kind of energy. It is no longer a pure animal in the forest. So you are walking the dog. No, you are walking the cha Are we walking the cha so that it can lead us to its nest? Zhou Ze asked. Yes, lets give it a try. What if it works? Besides, we have no other clues. The ghost is long gone. Okay, lets give it a try. Just like that, in the middle of the night in the forest, three men and a woman were secretly poking at the ground. They were following a cha. If they were driving, they would take the highway. If they were following a cha, it might not necessarily take the highway. In short, everyone was still walking in circles in the forest at almost three oclock in the morning. Zhou Zes feet were a little sore from walking, and he was getting impatient. Lawyer An was also a little embarrassed. After all, he was the one who came up with the idea. It didnt seem to work now, and he had been walking in the forest with hispanions for so long. It seems that this cha is not as smart as a dog. As soon as he finished his words, the cha who was originally being led by the rope suddenly slipped into a crack in front of him. Lawyer An grabbed the rope with both hands and tried to pull it out. However, the end of the rope loosened, and the rope was pulled out. Cha was gone. You are so cunning. You even know how to break free? Lawyer An held the other end of the rope and said, Im sorry, everyone. Ive made you work all night for nothing. No. Boss and Old An,e and see. Zhang Yanfengy on the ground where Cha had disappeared and waved for everyone toe over. When everyone got closer, they found Old Zhang digging up the soil on the ground with his hands. Although it was closer to the north and they would be out of the closed-door cultivation if they went further north, the soil was not as hard as the frozen soil. Besides, it had rained recently in the mountains, so the soil was not hard. There are bricks down here. Lawyer An pointed down and said. Yeah, they look like bricks. Zhou Ze took out his shlight and shone it on the ground. At the same time, he patted Lawyer Ans shoulder and said, Old An, your idea is not bad. Maybe that Cha led us to the right ce. Come on, lets dig. Lets see if there are any passageways nearby. Everyone immediately got busy. Although they didnt have any tools, except for Old Zhang, the others were all good at digging fast. Boss, we found it! Yingying shouted. As expected, Yingying dug to the entrance of the tunnel. Under a big tree, when she looked down with her shlight, she could see the steps below. Why does it feel like a Tomb Raider? The serious old criminal policeman wanted to make a joke to liven up the atmosphere. Lawyer An nced at Old Zhang and said, There are two zombies in our team. How is this a tomb raider? This is like going home. Old An, Zhou Ze shouted. Boss? You go down first. Lawyer An. Although he felt that this was revenge, Lawyer An had no choice but to bite the bullet and go down first. Zhou Ze was the second to go down, followed by Old Zhang and finally Yingying. This arrangement was also to take care of the old criminal policeman who was the most fragile among the four. Of course, it was also because they didnt feel at ease with Old Zhang standing behind them. The path down was quite smooth. Other than the moldy smell that was somewhat unbearable, they didnt encounter anything else. After going down for about seventy to eighty meters, a passageway appeared in front of them. Looks like it is a tomb chamber. Its not buried in a temple or something like that. Lawyer An analyzed. There were ruins of ancient temples in many ces, and some were even buried underground. However, things like temples were worshipped by the living during their glory days, so it was impossible to build such a passageway. Only tombs built specifically for the underground would have such a structure. Boss, do you think Lin Ke is in here? Lawyer An asked. I dont know. Lets walk further. If it doesnt work, we can still go back with some Netherworld artifacts. Old Zhang, who was following behind, heard this and wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He wanted to say that everything underground belonged to the country. The things that were dug out must be handed over to the country. However, he thought about his current status and decided that it was better not to say it. F*ck. Boss, are you serious? Lawyer An was a little speechless. His boss was thinking about not leaving empty-handed at this time. Yingyings funerary goods were sold quite a lot before. Choose a few good ones and give them to her. Zhou Ze said. Oh, f*ck,e on. Its sote at night in the tomb, and youre still giving me shit? Lawyer An shook his head and continued to walk forward. There were probably many things that ordinary tomb raiders needed to avoid when entering a tomb. It was even possible to set up a sacrificial table to pay tribute to the tomb owner. However, there was no need for these four people to follow these rules. There were either ghosts or zombies in the group. Logically speaking, the tomb owner should be paying tribute to them. After walking along the corridor for a while, they found a turn ahead. However, at the corner of the turn, Lawyer An stopped and raised his hand to signal hispanions behind him to stop as well. Theres a miasma ahead! The color of the bricks on the ground are all different with this corner as the dividing line. Its the result of the long-term infiltration of the miasma. If we walk forward, itll be easy for us to hallucinate. This isnt a pure miasma, its something thats almost materialized. It was somewhat simr to the powder fog that could be emitted from my white-bones hands. Boss, this tomb isnt simple. Even if its the tomb of an emperor, it wouldnt have such a high-grade thing. After he finished speaking, Lawyer An looked at Zhou Ze. He had to continue walking forward, but the road ahead was too dangerous. This miasma would cause hallucinations. It was equivalent to a permanent illusion. Boss, Ill go in with you. Lawyer An knew that among the four of them, the ones with the strongest resistance to the illusion were himself and his boss. Yingying and Zhang Yanfeng might be affected by the illusion and lose their minds. Yingying, you and Old Zhang go back the same way. Its best to drive to the mountain road nearby and wait for us toe out to meet us. Zhou Ze ordered. Boss, I want to stay with you to protect you As Yingying spoke, she still obediently pouted her lips and nodded. She didnt know how to refuse her bosss orders and demands. Even the television drama scenes like You go I wont go You go I wont go if you dont go I wont go if you dont go could not be fullyprehended by her. Some things were just branded into her bones and blood. Boss, then be careful. Ill wait for you upstairs. Oh right, theres still a detonator in the vi. Ill go back and get itter. Lets agree on a time. Its a quarter past four in the morning. If you guys still cante out by nine in the morning, Ill try to use a detonator to blow up this tomb. Is that okay? There was no signal underground, so they couldnt contact each other by phone. Lawyer An thought for a moment and nodded. Okay, lets set it at nine in the morning. After receiving the order, Zhang Yanfeng and Yingying went back the way they came. The path below was indeed not suitable for them to follow. Boss, we have to continue exploring. Lawyer An smiled. He took a deep breath and walked in. Zhou Ze followed behind. As soon as the corner was turned, he immediately felt different. it was as if the air had be much thinner. There was a subtle feeling of weightlessness. Zhou Ze subconsciously reached out his hand to support the wall of the tunnel. Lawyer An opened his mouth and said, Its not weightless. Its just that our senses are starting to be misled. Boss, can you hold on? No problem. Zhou Ze replied. Alright, keep walking. Im starting to see phantoms. Zhou Ze continued walking for some distance. Phantoms appeared before his eyes as well. The dizziness started to appear. Zhou Ze struggled and resisted with all his might. His ability to withstand illusions was indeed strong. Lawyer An was also a master of illusions. The two of them could still withstand it. Suddenly, Zhou Ze only heard Lawyer An say, F*ck! Before Zhou Ze could raise his head to observe, he felt an empty space beneath his feet. F*ck! Then, his entire body slid down. He continued to spin and fall. He rolled and crashed. Zhou Ze felt that his already somewhat muddled consciousness hadpletely lost control in an instant. He did not know how much time had passed. When he forced himself to focus his consciousness and open his eyes, he discovered that he was sitting in an underground cave. There was also a stove next to him, and there was a fire burning inside. His head hurt. Zhou Ze rubbed his head and stood up shakily. Boss Zhou Ze looked to his side and saw Lawyer An beside him. This damn thing must be intentional. With the arrangement of the miasma and the slope of this blind spot, even people like us who can resist it on our own will not be able to withstand it. Where is this? Zhou Ze asked. Underground, or perhaps, we havepletely entered the miasma. Lawyer An took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. This is too extravagant. Its not ordinary. There was a faint noise outside the cave. It was as if people were drinking there. Shall we go out and take a look? Zhou Ze asked. No, dont be hasty. Lawyer An reached out and grabbed Zhou Zes shoulder. He continued, We have to first confirm that we are real and not a delusion while we are unconscious. One of us might be a delusion. In other words, boss, you need to confirm whether I am real or not from your standpoint. I need to confirm whether you are real or not from my standpoint. Do you understand what I mean? Both of them were panting heavily as they spoke. It was as if they were in an oxygen-deficient environment on a teau. Sure, how do you want to confirm? Zhou Ze asked. Lawyer An extended his hand. The flesh and blood on his left hand were slowly fading away, turning into a skeletal hand. Fortunately, everything can be faked, but it doesnt feel like it can be faked. Both of us have the characteristics of being able to confirm our identities. Fortunately, Old Zhang didnte down, otherwise, there would be no way to confirm his identity. How about this, boss? Ill first stab you with my bony hand. Then, you stab me with your fingernails. This way, we can confirm each others identities. You go first? Okay, Ill go first. Lawyer An grabbed Zhou Zes arm with one hand, and his bony hand stabbed Zhou Zes arm. Hiss Zhou Ze was in so much pain that he sucked in a breath of cold air. The pain was as if a hundred years of rheumatism had taken effect in an instant. The muscles on his entire arm werepletely spasming. The pain was unbearable. Do you feel it? Lawyer An asked. He had not let go yet. Zhou Ze was in so much pain that his entire body was twitching. He wanted to speak, but he could not. Do you feel it, boss? F*ck you, let go! Can you feel it, boss? F*ck you, let go! Still cant feel it? Thats impossible. Am I not real? Finally, Lawyer An pulled out his bony hand. Boss? I can feel it. Zhou Ze held his arm as he panted and nodded. Oh, thats good. Now, is it my turn? Zhou Ze asked. Well, you do it, boss. Thewyer stretched out his arm. Zhou Ze nodded his head. The fingernails on the right hand grow out slowly. Then it went straight into Lawyer Ans arm. Hiss!!! Oh!!! Woo!!! Lawyer An was in so much pain that he was jumping all over. How terrifying is Zhou Zes nail power! Feel that? Ow!!! Dont cry, do you feel it? Zhou Ze asked. Hiss!!! Lawyer Ans face began to turn green. He stuck out his tongue. Do you feel it? Say something! Uh Am I fake? Thats impossible. I feel like Im real. Lawyer An. Finally, when he saw that Lawyer An was rolling his eyes and foaming at the mouth, Zhou Ze pulled out his fingernails. It was as if Lawyer Ans entire body had been hollowed out. He immediately knelt on the ground. He was gasping for breath. Hu hu hu hu Do you feel anything? Zhou Ze lowered his head and asked. Lawyer An nodded his head reluctantly. He said, The feeling is very strong. Chapter 494 - I’ll Do It. I’ll Do as You Please!

Chapter 494: Ill Do It. Ill Do as You Please!

Lawyer An rested for a long time while he slowly recovered. Zhou Ze was also not feeling very well. The two of them had almost killed each other when they had just entered a ce full of mystery and danger and had not yet encountered any real danger. However, after dying for a while, the mor outside the cave became even louder. Voices were urging them to drink. Voices were ordering them to drink. There were voices singing opera. There were even people reciting poems. They were having a great time. Zhou Ze and Lawyer An looked at each other. The two of them adjusted their state and went out. Outside the cave, it suddenly became clear. The red carpet was spread out, and on it was a banquet the size of a football field. A big square table was covered with a bigger round board. On top of it were drinks and food. There were benches on both sides, the kind that could seat three or four people. Nowadays, people living inmercial houses rarely use such chairs. It gave off the feeling that it was a happy event in the countryside. It was just that the authentic countryside when it came to red and white affairs, liked to clear a field first. The top was covered with a shed, and the bottom was covered with tables and chairs. The top of the picture here was a rock wall, and it was full of potholes. Lanterns were hanging on the rock wall lighting up the whole ce. People were sitting at the table, drinking andughing. Some were dressed in rags and patchwork clothes, like beggars. Some were dressed in nice clothing made of silk. Some had braids on their heads. Some were wearing suits. It was just that the suit looked a little old, a little like the oldest kind of Mao suit. Everyone was in a daze. They were all drinking, eating, andughing. Women in skirts kept bringing out new drinks and food. They came and went in a hurry. They were so busy that their feet did not touch the ground. Two walked right past Zhou Ze and Lawyer An. They saw them, but they did not have any reaction. They just slightly turned their bodies to walk around them. This is a ghost banquet, right? Zhou Ze asked. In this underground tomb, where did so many living peoplee from? Also, even if there were so many living people, where did they get so many strange clothes? Zhou Ze had seen simr scenes before, and that was when he had just met Madam Bai. In the wastnd where Madam Bai was. When Zhou Ze had gone there, there had been a banquet as well. Many mountain spirits and wild spirits had gathered there. However, the ostentation that Madam Bai had set up back then was nothingpared to what he was seeing now. Although its fake, its still a little too big. Lawyer An smacked his lips. Boss, the miasma, coupled with this scene, makes me feel like Im on the verge of seeking death. I feel that if I poke it any further, I wont end up with a yboy, but a hos nest. Lets take a look first. Zhou Ze gestured for Lawyer An not to panic. It was not strange for Lawyer An to panic, because Zhou Ze was also a little flustered. Especially since he knew that the one in his body had juste out and would note out again for a while. His greatest weapon did not exist for the time being. The two found an empty table and sat down. The dishes and wine on the table were very sumptuous. The two of them only had some snacks in the car and then wandered around the mountains with cha for half the night. They were hungry. However, no matter how delicious the food on the table was, Zhou Ze and Lawyer An, these two old foxes, would never touch it. How could there be so many delicacies in the valley in the wilderness? And how could there be vegetables that were out of season? Zhou Ze remembered that at Madam Bais banquet, Xu Qinng had eaten quite a lot. In the end, when she realized that her bowl was filled with earthworms and worms, she vomited miserably. Every time someone passed by their table, Zhou Ze and Lawyer An picked up their wine sses, Hehe, eat well and drink well. Hehe, good food and drink. After they left, they put down their sses together. Whats the idea? Do you have any predictions? Zhou Ze asked. Lets put it this way. Lawyer An counted with his fingers. To be able to create such a scene, the source must be at the level of the old demon from ck Mountain in The Enchanting Ghost. Lets think of a way to find out if Lin Ke is here or not. Zhou Ze made up his mind. He hade all the way here to find Lin Ke, so he couldnt retreat when he encountered danger. Otherwise, wouldnt it be a waste of effort? At that moment, a group of people sat down at the table where Zhou Ze and Lawyer An were sitting and chatting. When they saw this group of people, Zhou Ze and Lawyer Ans eyes lit up. What the hell? Why did the Foreign Devils appear as well? The seven people who sat down were all blonde and blue-eyed foreigners. Two of them had exaggerated wavy curls, and one of them had a wild charm. These seven people were all dressed in camping attire, and their style was somewhat simr to the western movies in the early years of the United States. After the foreigners sat down, they began to chat. At the same time, they drank wine and ate meat, appearing very casual. While Zhou Ze and Lawyer An were sizing them up, the foreigners were also sizing up the two Chinese people sitting on their own. Fortunately, both Zhou Ze and Lawyer An were well-educated. They spoke English, so the two of them could understand the foreigners. When they heard words like President Roosevelt, Bitch, Fuck Republicans, and so on from their mouths, Zhou Ze and Lawyer An looked at each other. These Americans have been dead for a long time. They probably came to China to camp and explore before World War II, but they all died here? Lawyer An guessed. No, it should be earlier. Zhou Ze shook his head and continued, The Roosevelt theyre talking about isnt Franklin Roosevelt, not the one who did Roosevelts New Deal. Franklin Roosevelt is a Democrat, but theyre scolding the Republican Party. It should be Theodore Roosevelt from decades earlier, hes a Republican. Around the end of the Qing dynasty, he was a member of the expedition team who died in China between 2001 and 2009. Lawyer An. At that moment, Lawyer An felt dominated by a top student. Boss, no wonder you were single in your previous life. You used all your time to remember this. How are you going to find a girl? Lawyer An said sourly. Who told you to sit here? An old voice sounded from behind Zhou Ze and Lawyer An. Zhou Ze and Lawyer An did not sense when the owner of the voice was standing behind them! The two of them turned around and saw an old woman wearing a ck robe and a big red flower on her chest. The wrinkles on the old womans face were thicker than a beehive. Her pair of green eyes were sunken in her loose eye sockets. It was impossible to find her eyes without looking carefully. You look so unfamiliar. Why havent I seen you before? When the old woman asked this question, her eyes seemed to have widened a little, as if the two bean-sized beads were about to burst out from the loose pile of meat. Before Zhou Ze and Lawyer An could think of an answer to this question, the old woman continued to berate them, This table is prepared for the souls of our foreign friends. What right do you Chinese ghosts have to sit at this table! Zhou Ze. Lawyer An. At that moment, the sound of gongs and drums suddenly came from outside. The atmosphere at the other tables nearby suddenly became lively and burst into cheers, as if some big shot was about to appear. The old womans attention was also attracted by that side. She seemed to have something to do and could not be dyed for too long. When she shifted her attention back to this table, she discovered that Zhou Ze and Lawyer An were chatting happily with the seven foreign devils on the table, especially Lawyer An. He had even touched the foreign girls hand and was talking about some foreign joke, causing the foreign girl tough nonstop. Seeing this scene, the old womans expression eased up quite a bit. She didnt say anything else. Instead, she hurried to the liveliest ce to receive them. She had a lot of things to do, but she didnt have the time to waste on a few stray ghosts. There were quite a few people who came to freeload today, but it didnt matter. It was a big day anyway, so she just wanted to have some fun. Zhou Ze and a few other foreigners beside him spat at the Republicans and sat down. Lawyer An was not interested in the foreign girl who had been dead for more than a hundred years and sat down. Boss, it seems like someone is getting married. Zhou Ze nodded. The foreigners did have some information. They said that someone was getting married today and that they were invited. This ghost wedding is quite grand. All the spirits and spirits in this mountainous area seem to be here. The old woman in charge just now looked like a fox demon. Fortunately, were not living people, Lawyer An said with a smile. Were not afraid of being exposed. At that moment, the old woman returned. Behind her was a big figure with a broad body who was surrounded by everyone. They had speciallye to this table, Pour the wine, toast! The old woman whispered to Lawyer An and Zhou Ze. Lawyer An immediately nodded, picked up the wine jar, and poured the wine for the seven foreign devils. When he poured the wine into the bowl in front of Zhou Ze, he made a hand gesture, indicating that Lawyer An should pour less. Lawyer An nodded, indicating that he understood. Then, Zhou Ze saw that the bowl in front of him was filled to the brim. It was overflowing. Zhou Ze. Only a small amount was poured into Lawyer Ans bowl. A table full of people collectively toasted. The big shot who was surrounded by seven foreign devils who toasted him seemed to be very happy. He had a lot of faces. His heart seemed to be sweeter than honey. He even revealed an expression of fear and trepidation. This big shot was an official of the Qing dynasty. His knee had been broken by the foreign devils. He was still so scared as a ghost. Lawyer An muttered in his heart. While he was toasting, he picked up his wine ss. Suddenly, he was hit by something beside him. The bowl in his hand fell to the ground. Everyone at the table looked at him. Lawyer An was a little embarrassed. He immediately motioned for him to pour another toast. Zhou Ze picked up the big wine jar and ced it in front of him! Lawyer An. Chapter 495 - The Strange Corpse

Chapter 495: The Strange Corpse

Drink! Drink! Drink! Drink! The guests at the nearby tables were shocked by Lawyer Ans heroism and immediately began to jeer. This was a tradition of bad habits that had existed since ancient times. Zhou Ze had always felt that bad habits were the hardest thing to change. Look, these people had been dead for countless years and had not changed. Sigh, Zhou Ze shook his head. These people were hopeless. Then, he immediately shouted to Lawyer An beside him, Drink! Drink! Drink! The seven foreign devils on the table followed suit and chimed in. They urged Lawyer An to quickly take the wine jug and finish it. The big shot and the old woman beside him also looked at Lawyer An with approval. They looked like they could be taught. Lawyer An took a deep breath. He looked at the boss beside him. He was signaling with his eyes if he should do it. Zhou Ze seemed to not understand and continued to p. Lawyer An gritted his teeth. He picked up the wine jar in front of him, and began to pour wine into it! The wine had the smell of wine but it was unknown whether it was cat urine or dog urine or some other disgusting thing. Lawyer Ans face was soaked with alcohol. It mixed with his tears. After drinking a jar of alcohol, Lawyer An ced the jar of alcohol on the table and his body swayed. Good!!! The people nearby apuded and cheered. The big shot and the old woman finally left that ce and went in other directions. Lawyer An sat down. He pursed his lips and blew on his bangs. Zhou Ze, who was beside him, raised his wine bowl and said, Tell me, what kind of urine is this? Is it fresh urine, or is it vintage wine? I reckon that even urine stains can umte a thickyer, right? Urgh! It would have been fine if Lawyer An had not listened. Once he heard it, he could not suppress the tumult in his stomach. If he had not been afraid of attracting attention, he would have vomited it all out. You rest. Zhou Ze very considerately helped Lawyer An stroke his back and help him soothe his breath. Lawyer An couldnt say anything. He couldnt me his boss. After all, he was the one who did it first, and in the end, he was cheated by his boss. The banquet continued. Zhou Ze and Lawyer An sat at the table and watched. After about half an hour, the banquet became lively again. A group of gorgeously dressed women surrounded a young girl with a red cap on her head and big red makeup. She walked over. Yes, a young girl. This brides figure was too small. Unless she was suffering from dwarfism, she was definitely a young girl. For a moment, Zhou Ze subconsciously reached out and gripped his chopsticks tightly. Lin Ke? Was It Lin Ke? Boss, dont be rash! Lawyer An immediately grabbed Zhou Zes wrist to remind him. There were so many ghosts here. There was a possibility that there were some old guys here. If they were to fight here, these two wouldnt be able to hold on. Zhou Ze took a deep breath and nodded, indicating that he understood. Only then did Lawyer An release his grip with relief. The women surrounding the bride were so thick that their rouge could be scraped off and ced in the pot to be used as oil flowers. They all seemed to be carved from the same mold. This made Zhou Ze think of the paper people in the underworld shop. Nowadays, the custom of burning paper people is still popr in many parts of the countryside. Some servants, sedan drivers, and maidservants were burned. People hoped that after they were burned, these paper people could take care of the deceased. The bride followed closely behind. Zhou Ze wanted to try to make some noise to attract the brides attention. However, the surrounding people were noisy. Unless they were shouting, it would not work. If he roared, it would be easily exposed. It was not a good time to stir up trouble. The bride seemed to have juste for a formality and left. Zhou Ze did not see the groome out from the beginning to the end. The groom must be a big pervert to marry such a small bride? The banquet seemed to never end. Everyone was eating and drinking without caring about anything else. It was lively and jubnt. Endless wine and food would continue to be served. When it was almost time, Zhou Ze and Lawyer An secretly left the table and walked in the direction where the bride had just left. Quite a few people were walking by so there was no need to pretend to be sneaky. They just swaggered in naturally. When they reached the depths of the cave, a courtyard appeared in front of them. It was a very simple green brick archway. Behind it was a winding corridor that could be seen with the naked eye. There was also a lotus pond. The pond was covered with lotus flowers. It had the atmosphere of an ancient town in Jiangnan. However, there were two men in ck servant clothes standing guard under the archway, as if they were not allowed to let anyone in. It was not appropriate to force their way in. After all, they had not confirmed the location of the bride yet. If they found Lin Ke, the three of them could try to force their way out. Lawyer An made a few hand gestures to Zhou Ze. His face was solemn. Then, he made an OK frowning gesture to indicate to Zhou Ze that he understood? Zhou Ze shook his head. God knows what your hand gesture meant. Lawyer An took a deep breath. He shook his head. He revealed his bony hands and slowly began to fan them. Two streaks of pink mist slowly drifted over. It first spread to the feet of the two servants, then slowly climbing up from their backs and finally entering their nostrils. For a moment, the two families began to close their eyes. They began to shake in a daze. Lets go! Lawyer An immediately motioned for Zhou Ze to follow. The two servants passed in front of them. They did not dare to stop for a moment and ran straight past the corridor. Footsteps sounded from ahead. The two of them were shocked. Zhou Ze immediately stretched out his hand and pushed open the door beside him. At the same time, he grabbed Lawyer Ans shoulder and pulled him in. Then, he quickly and carefully closed the door. The group of people chatted andughed as they walked away. They did not notice anything. Lawyer An let out a long sigh. D*mn, its the same feeling as before when we went out for a tryst. We go to other peoples homes for a tryst and always be on guard against their husbandsing back. Whats the difference from now? Zhou Ze asked in return. Lawyer An frowned and thought for a moment before saying, There doesnt seem to be much of a difference. Forget about a tryst, he was stealing someone elses bride now. It was even more exciting. He had simply entered this room earlier due to the urgency of the situation. When Zhou Ze turned around and looked into the room, he immediately stretched out his hand and pulled on Lawyer Ans arm. Lawyer An turned around in confusion. Then, he was also stunned. The room was very big but it was also very small. It was big because theyout of the room was big. It was small because there was a lot of stuff piled up in the room. It could be said that besides a few steps behind the door, there was no free space. It was full of corpses piled up! It was simply overwhelming. One corpse after another, their clothes were all different. Everyone was neatly stacked together, appearing very orderly. It was as if they were ying a game of building blocks. The people who stacked them must have obsessivepulsive disorder. The heads were facing Zhou Ze, so from his point of view, it seemed as if countless dead faces were staring at him. If someone would open their eyes at the next moment, they would say Hi to him. Whats with all these corpses? Zhou Ze couldnt understand. Corpses are the fetters of the dead. This is the so-called Peace on Earth. If you ce the corpses here and cast a spell, you can imprison their dead souls in this ce forever and they would never leave. Yo, look what I found. That foreign chick, shes also lying here! Lawyer An shouted in a low voice. The corpses arent as beautiful as the dead souls. Zhou Ze did not care about this. He was thinking about where he should go next. Logically speaking, the bride should be settled in the wedding room, waiting for the groom to remove the veil at night. Which direction was that room in? If the two of them ran around like headless flies, it would be very easy to be caught. If he could directly find the bridal room and take the bride out while she was sitting there alone, he would have seeded more than half of the way. No, how could he let Lin Ke stay here and get married? This was a ghost marriage. Could it be that Lin Ke felt that she had wasted her talent in the bookstore and had nned to run to the wilderness to be the wife of a vige ghost? Hiss. It was not impossible based on Lin Kes character. If this was the case, then it would be interesting. If he went to snatch her away, would Lin Ke call her husband out to beat him? As he thought about it, Zhou Zes gaze was attracted to a corpse at his side. This corpse was wearing a jacket and a green beret. This style was quite novel. There were so many corpses in the room, but this guy had a hat. He had special treatment. For some reason, Zhou Ze saw that this guy was wearing a hat and felt very ufortable. He simply reached out and took off the hat. Then, he was stunned. Boss, the people outside have gone far away. Should we go out now? It might take a long time to find the bride. Lawyer An asked Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze ignored him. Whats wrong, boss? Zhou Ze raised his head and looked at Lawyer An. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated. His eyes were thoughtful. Whats wrong? Lawyer An came closer. He was paying attention to the movements outside. Zhou Ze pointed at the corpse that he had just taken off the hat from. He said, Look at this corpse. Does he look like someone? Who is it? Lawyer An lowered his head. He was also stunned after seeing this corpse. His face was filled with disbelief. His body began to tremble in fear. Zhou Ze took a deep breath. He looked at the corpse and then looked at Lawyer An. He said, Does it look like you? Chapter 496 - Bride!

Chapter 496: Bride!

Lawyer An lowered his head to look at his twin. Then, he raised his head again and said very seriously while he pointed at himself, Im real. This was his defense because he was worried that Zhou Ze would think that he was fake. In this ce, it was sometimes difficult to distinguish between real and fake. It was inevitable that Zhou Ze would be suspicious, even though the two had already verified each other when they first came down. Zhou Ze didnt say anything. F*ck, Im real. How can I die here? How do I know why this guy looks so much like me? Also, what the hell is this cuckold? Do you think I like this vor? Actually, after getting over the initial shock and thinking carefully, one could also tell that this wasnt Lawyer An himself. First of all, Old Ans current appearance was not the same as his previous appearance. Just like Zhou Zes current appearance, it was the same as Xu Les appearance. Everyone was reincarnated from a corpse. He looks so much like you. If this guy is not the twin brother of your body, he should be your father? Zhou Ze guessed. Lawyer An licked his lips. He carefully looked at the clothes on the corpse and reached into the corpses pocket. However, the corpses were arranged so neatly that there were not many gaps between them. He could not even reach into the corpses pocket. I think hes probably the father of this body. The owner of this body before I possessed him was a yboy. Its said that his father died when he was very young. Then? Zhou Ze asked. Its not like hes my real father. Why would I do so much research? Before I escaped from Hell, I had already been doing inspections for many years. My mind is matured. Do you think that after I possessed him, I wouldnt have a father to love me? In other words, your father The father of my body. Lawyer An emphasized. Zhou Ze kept calling him your father, which made him panic. Your bodys father died here many years ago. His body was transported here. In other words, your father Im sorry, your bodys fathers ghost is probably still here, right? The ghost-raising corpse was also here. The two of them had just eaten and chatted with those foreign devils at the banquet. Based on this, they could infer that Lawyer Ans fathers ghost was also here. He should be. Probably. Right. Lawyer An shrugged. Tsk. Tsk. Arent we going to have a father-son meeting? Zhou Ze teased. Alright, give me the hat. Lawyer An took the hat from Zhou Zes hand and put it on his father. This fellow is unlucky. Hes quite a good liar. The mother of my body is a rich familys daughter. She was tricked by him and got pregnant. Then, he died in the wilderness. Thats not right Zhou Ze suddenly reached out to stop Lawyer An when he saw him pushing the corpses head up to put on his hat. Whats wrong? Lawyer An asked. Look here. Zhou Ze lifted the corpses head as much as he could and brushed away the long hair that was somewhat simr to the F4 of that era. There was a bullet hole! It seems like your father didnte here to explore and die. Instead, it seems like he was shot here and then dumped in the wilderness. In the end, he was brought here by the old demon from ck Mountain. Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. Its still a love-hate affair. Lawyer An pped his hands and said, Alright, can we drop this topic? Alright, lets go out. The interlude was still an interlude after all. If one were to think about it from another perspective, Zhou Ze probably wouldnt have much interest if Zhou Ze found Xu Les fathers corpse here. He carefully pushed open the door. The two of them acted like thieves. They turned left and ran out like thieves. There were not many rooms. The underground space was not so big. It was impossible to be as exaggerated as Qin Shihuangs Terracotta Army Sleeping Pce. After circling around, Zhou Ze and Lawyer An soon found a room with red cloth and colored lights hanging in front of it. It looked very cheerful. That should be the wedding room. Boss, go in and take a look. Ill be outside to keep watch. If anyonees, Ill give you a warning. If its really Lin Ke inside, bring her out quickly. Well kill our way out. Zhou Ze nodded. He was a little worried that Lawyer An didnt say anything. Zhou Ze could guess that it was exactly what he was thinking. What if Little Loli really wanted to be the wife of the bandit chief here? Lawyer An had a deep understanding of Little Lolis determination to climb up the ranks. She was also the only one in the bookstore who didnt need him to motivate her. She was an initiative. As long as she could climb up, she was probably willing to do anything. If she let Zhou Ze in, he was her boss anyway. If she encountered the worst-case scenario, at the very least, Little Lolis soul and blood would be in Zhou Zes hands. Zhou Ze had the power to kill her. Seeing that Zhou Ze had pushed open the door of the marriage room and entered, Lawyer An simply hid in the pavilion next door. There was a veil covering the pavilion, so he could hide his figure. At the same time, it was convenient to observe the situation outside. Coincidentally, there was a te of peanuts and melon seeds on the stone table in the pavilion. Lawyer An subconsciously grabbed them a handful. Just as he was about to put them into his mouth, he immediately realized something and put them back. He dusted his hands off helplessly. Why hasnt the bosse out yet? Zhou Ze pushed the door open and entered the wedding room. Fortunately, there were no maids or servants in the wedding room. This was very convenient for Zhou Ze. A young girl was sitting on the bright red wedding bed. She had red makeup on and a red veil over her head. She sat there motionlessly. Even though Zhou Ze had pushed the door open and walked in, she did not move at all. Was her acupoint pressed? Zhou Ze did not know why, but when he looked at the red veil, the scene of Yin Zhiping and a little dragon girl when he watched The Condor Heroes appeared in Zhou Zes mind. He was watching the version of Gu Tianle and Li Ruotong. He remembered that little dragon girl seemed to have her acupoints pressed. Then, Yin Zhiping had ced a white cloth on her face. Perhaps because he had experienced too many dangerous things, Zhou Ze felt that the change in his brain at every critical moment surprised him. Lin Ke? Lin Ke? Zhou Ze called out in a low voice but the bride on the bed still did not move. Zhou Ze simply walked up. He grabbed the girls red veil and was about to remove it. Suddenly, the bride stretched out a hand and grabbed his wrist! This bride must be a wrestler! Her hand strength was so strong! The next moment, two red dots suddenly shed within the red veil. It became apparent that the bride who had previously closed her eyes and opened her eyes! This wasnt Lin Ke! It wasnt her! Although the veil wasnt lifted, Zhou Ze knew that Lin Kes hand strength wasnt that great. Secondly, if she wanted to stop him, she would probably just stick out her tongue. Who are you? The bride asked coldly. Her voice was clear and cold. It definitely wasnt the voice of a little girl. F*ck. Zhou Ze could see that he had found the wrong person. Moreover, he seemed to have met a figure like a fairy from Tianshan. It was a little girls body, but the voice was obviously that of an adult female! The brides hand continued to exert force causing Zhou Ze to stagger and fall onto the bed. Then, the brides other hand directly grabbed onto Zhou Zes face. Fortunately, Boss Zhou wasnt scared too much, especially after killing Three Corpses. Hisbat skills had increased exponentially. He thought he had met Lin Ke at the beginning. Now that he was attacked first, Zhou Ze immediately began to counter-attack! Zhou Ze did not retreat. Instead, he crashed directly into the bride. At the same time, his hand was also directly aimed at the brides hand. At this moment, Zhou Zes fingernails grew out. Hiss! The bride sucked in a breath of cold air. Her entire body flew out of the bed. Her hands pressed down, her feet bent, she made the movements of a runner. She stared vigntly at Zhou Ze, who was sitting on the bed. Her red veil had fallen during her quick movement just now. Her face was exposed. It was a very young face, but there was a look of vicissitudes in her eyes. ck blood was dripping from a spot on her right hand. Zhou Ze shook his wrist. The spot that the bride had grabbed earlier was now bruised. This woman was really strong. Who exactly are you? The bride continued to ask. She began to look left and right. It seemed that she was ready to call for someone. Zhou Ze did not hesitate. He stretched out his ten fingers and shouted in a low voice, Coffee! Ten strands of ck mist shot out from his fingernails. The bride flipped her body in an attempt to dodge but she was still bound. Zhou Ze did not have the time to continue doing anything. The brides body began to shrink rapidly, leaving behind only her clothes. Then, a small ck snake crawled out from her clothes. Afternding on the ground, it bounced and prepared to break through the window. Zhou Zes gaze focused and he waved his hand. Newspaper! Pa! A very clear sound was heard. The small snake that had just jumped up seemed to have been hit hard by a huge fly swatter. It fell to the ground in a sorry state. Zhou Ze quickly stepped forward and used his fingernails to grab the snake. If this snake dared to make any strange movements, Zhou Ze was confident that his fingernails could instantly cut it into many pieces. Youre a snake spirit? Zhou Ze smiled speechlessly. This snake spirit was quite weak. It was much weaker than the Eighth Aunt in his Yin-yang book. There was noparison at all. The little ck snakes eyes revealed a pleading look. It even stuck out its tongue to lick Zhou Zes fingers. Im a ghost messenger. Im here to find someone, not you. Answer my question obediently, and Ill leave immediately. You can continue to be a bride. Let me ask you. Have you seen a cute and fair little girl about your height being brought in recently? As soon as Zhou Ze finished speaking, a venomous look suddenly appeared in the little ck snakes eyes. It began to struggle. Zhou Ze let go of his hand. The little ck snake fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, it turned back into the appearance of a young girl, but she did not wear anything. Zhou Ze was not so pedantic that he would look away. It would be a fool to turn his back to someone else. Officer, are you looking for that Little Vixen? The bride gnashed her teeth and said. Little Vixen? Zhou Ze was stunned for a moment. Hey, what happened between you vixens has nothing to do with me. Thats a person. To be exact, its a person with a physical body. Its that Little Vixen. My husband brought her back from the outside a few days ago. Shes obsessed with my husband! Oh Zhou Ze understood it turned out that the vixen mentioned here was not a real vixen. Her name is Lin Ke, right? The bride raised her head to look at Zhou Ze and asked eagerly. It seemed that she was even more anxious than Zhou Ze. Yes, Im here to bring her away. Alright, I know where she is. Shes on a business trip. Ill help you find her. Shes not far from here. Ill bring you to find her! In her excitement, she was going to pull Zhou Ze out without even putting on any clothes. Hey. Hey. Hey! Zhou Ze called out to her. He felt that the brides reaction was too strange. Boss Zhou was not a person who trusted others easily. It was really strange that a person who listened to nonsense every day could easily trust others. Moreover, the person standing in front of him was a spirit. Officer, dont you know? My husband and I are getting married today. My husband was so charmed by that vixen that he didnt even show up for the wedding! Now, he made me sit on the wedding bed alone for so long. I want that vixen to die Hiss. Hiss. Hiss! The bride stuck out her tongue and changed her words, I want that vixen to leave immediately! Chapter 497 - You’re a Zombie Too?

Chapter 497: Youre a Zombie Too?

It was as if the rich and powerful families were full of trouble. The women in the deep mansions andrge courtyards seemed to have nothing to do all day but ying tricks. The most obvious example was the Qing pce drama now. It was as if the greatest meaning of the existence of this dynasty was to give the ywrights of the future generations a full disy of their stage, eager to build it. Those who had actually been to the imperial pce knew that from the perspective of modern people, the imperial pce was not very big. The imperial study in the imperial garden was also not big. It was such a small stage, it was really hard to imagine how those imperial concubines could perform. However, what Zhou Ze did not expect was that there was such a beautiful and tragic love drama in this haunted house deep in the mountains. It wasnt that Zhou Ze didnt think that the bride could lie to him. After taking him out, she could immediately shout and he would instantly be ambushed from all sides. However, he could only hope for the best. If he didnt believe her, what else could he do? Go home just like that? After urging the bride to put on her clothes, Zhou Ze left the wedding room with her. When Lawyer An, who was watching from the pavilion outside, saw that Zhou Ze and the bride hade out, he thought that it was a sess. Now that he had found Little Loli, everyone could go home and happily nt the resurrection lily and enjoy the fun of plucking vegetables. When he got closer, he realized that the girl was not Little Loli. How was this Little Loli? Has she undergone stic surgery? Its not Little Loli? Lawyer An asked. Its not her. Then bring her out Lawyer An found it hard to understand. Why would Zhou Ze bring her to him if it wasnt Little Loli who was brought out? She knows where Lin Ke is. Zhou Ze said. Superior Officer,e with me. My husband usually sleeps in his room at this time and wont wake up. Today is our wedding, and he didnt wake up. So, we have to hurry. Once my husband wakes up, he will go to that vixens ce. Lawyer An and Zhou Ze looked at each other and followed the bride around the corner. They did not meet many people along the way. After making many turns, a small courtyard appeared in front of them. Behind the small courtyard was a rock wall. They should be at the end of this underground building. Boss, this ce doesnt look like it was built by ghosts. It doesnt look like a mausoleum either. Who do you think is so bored toe here to build all this? If you want to know, you can contact the archaeological team to dig this ce up after you get out. Lawyer An shrugged when he heard this. Wasnt bringing the archaeological team here was like courting death? Once such a ghost nest was dug up, it would be more terrifying than the curse of Tutankhamun in Egypt. Superior Officers, that little vixen is inside. The bride pointed at the courtyard and said. As if to prove that she was there to fight for her love, the bride took the initiative to walk in. She pushed the door open. Zhou Ze and Lawyer An followed in. They found a bed in the inner room. A girl was lying on the bed wearing modern clothes. Who else could it be but Little Loli? However, Little Loli was lying on the bed motionlessly as if she was asleep. My husband has ced a restriction seal on her and she cant wake up now. You officers can take her out now. Its getting closer to the time when my husband will wake up. Zhou Ze signaled with his eyes. Lawyer An immediately walked over to the bedside and picked up the motionless Loli. Damn, she must be eating and drinking well these days. Shes quite heavy. The same as you? Zhou Ze asked. Boss, if you say that again, Im going to throw up. Come and carry her. Lawyer An was very helpless. He decided to go to the hospital to have his stomach pumped after he left. The three of them walked to the entrance of the small courtyard carrying Little Loli out. The bride immediately knelt down to Zhou Ze and Lawyer An, Thank you foring to rescue us! Zhou Ze and Lawyer An looked at each other. Originally, this was a very troublesome matter. This straightforward bride had suddenly made it simple. Without her leading the way, it would have been impossible for Zhou Ze and Lawyer An to roam around and find this ce without being discovered. It made Zhou Ze and Lawyer An feel a little embarrassed. Lawyer An hugged Lin Ke, but he still nodded and said, Thank you for your righteous help, little wife! Then, Lawyer An said, Being jealous is not a good thing, little wife. You havent liberated women yet, right? I feel that you, as an older woman, Before Lawyer An could finish his nonsense, a short figure suddenly appeared in the distance. The moment he appeared, the temperature began to plummet! The bride who was kneeling on the ground immediately stood up in a panic. Her expression changed when she saw the short figure who looked like a little boy. She immediately cried out like a pear blossom ribbon, Husband, save me! These two flower pickers suddenly barged in. They threatened me and my sister to leave with them. I knelt on the ground and refused to obey. I begged them. It would be fine even if they took me away but they must leave my sister behind. I know that my sister is your true love. I would rather sacrifice myself. I dont want to see my husband sad because he lost my sister! The husband sighed. Zhou Ze. Lawyer An. This was why women were born to be dramatic, especially when it was a female snake spirit. This godd*mn quick transformation was just like a Sichuan Opera. The little boy was wearing a small suit. He didnt look like the boss of a ghostir, but more like a young master from a rich family. At that moment, the little boys gaze first fell on Zhou Ze and Lawyer An. Then, it fell on Little Loli in Lawyer Ans arms. The little boys anger rose in an instant and his eyes turned red. His feet began to leave the ground. Only the tips of his feet were still touching the ground. He charged straight towards Zhou Ze. Just by looking at the spot where the tips of his feet made contact with the bluestone bs, one could tell just how fast he was! Old An, take Lin Ke and leave first. Ill stop him! Zhou Ze was a person who hated to show off the most. He knew that this little boy might look small, but to be the boss of this ghostir, he must be high level. He must be at the same level as what Lawyer An had teased him before. He must be at the level of an old demon from ck Mountain. At this time, he could not hesitate so much. Zhou Ze was somewhat regretful. He had beenzy just now and did not carry the unconscious Lin Ke by himself. Otherwise, the one who would say, You go first, Ill stop him., would be Lawyer An instead of himself. He could not snatch Lin Ke from Lawyer Ans hands right now and shout for him to cover the rear, right? Of course, Zhou Ze hoped that Lawyer An would be able to disy the fine traditional style of leading the retreat first if necessary at this time. He hoped that Lawyer An said that he would cover the rear and let Zhou Ze leave first. If he said so, Zhou Ze would agree immediately! However, Lawyer An suddenly became uncharacteristically obedient. Without any hesitation, he carried Lin Ke and started to slip away from the back. His speed was not much slower than the little boy who was rushing over. Zhou Ze looked at Lawyer Ans back with some disappointment. He turned his head and the little boy seemed to reach him already. Zhou Ze couldnt avoid it. Lets do it! Coffee! Zhou Ze crossed his hands. Ten strands of ck fog instantly rose up and blocked the little boy. When the little boy saw Zhou Zes fingernails, he was slightly surprised. However, he didnt slow down at all. He rushed forward! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!!! The ck mist emitted from Zhou Zes fingernails like a whip as it fiercelyshed onto the little boys body. However, the little boys body was so hard. It was shocking because he did not dodge at all. He directly smashed through ten strands of ck mist and forcefully rushed in front of Zhou Ze. Swoosh! With a sh, he directly soared into the air. He opened his mouth and aimed to bite down on Zhou Zes neck! Zhou Ze quickly retreated. At the same time, he waved his ten fingernails at the boys face. Perhaps it was Zhou Zes fingernails that caused the boy to feel some fear, but his body slowed down in the air for a moment. Then, his small body made a spin. His feet came together, directly kicking towards Zhou Ze. Armor! Zhou Ze let out a low shout. The warrior armor that had not been used for a long time and had always been forgotten at critical moments appeared. It instantly covered Zhou Zes body. Bang! However, the kick still hit him. Zhou Ze retreated more than ten steps and barely stood up. The armor on his chest was already sunken beyond recognition. Damn it, the armor of the Japs was just like the cars of the Japs. It could not withstand a collision. After a series of attacks, the little boy stopped where Zhou Ze was standing just now. His gaze fell on Zhou Zes fingernails. A faint smile seemed to appear on the corner of his mouth. Husband, youre finally here. I was scared to death just now. The bride hugged the little boys leg and began to sob. This Ghost King was a little boy. It was no wonder that the girls he married and was interested in were all little girls. Lin Ke had the body of a little girl and was ady. She was probably the little boys type so he simply moved on to her. The little boy lowered his head slightly and looked at the bride who was hugging his leg. Scared to death? He asked. Yes, I was scared to death just now. I was really Ahhhhh!!! The little boy grabbed the brides head with one hand. Amidst a series of screams, the brides body began to twist. She turned into a ck snake that was seven inches long. The ck snakes tail was shaking and struggling desperately as if it was begging. Her body exploded in the next moment. The little boy shook his hand. He was holding a snake gall in his hand. He raised his head and opened his mouth. He threw the snake gall into his mouth. Then, while chewing on his wifes snake gall, he smiled at Zhou Ze. He asked, Youre a zombie too? Chapter 498 - More Sugar!

Chapter 498: More Sugar!

Zhou Ze took a deep breath. The armor on his body slowly faded. It was still alright to carry this thing, but it would not be able to withstand more. If it kept appearing on his body, it would also continuously deplete the murderous aura in his body. If the stalematested a little longer, he would be exhausted to the point of copsing. His chest rose and fell. Then, it slowly calmed down. Zhou Zes hands hung on both sides of his body. His ten fingernails touched the green bricks on the ground. From his appearance, he looked a little like the Crazy Eight Gods of the old arcade game era. Zhou Ze was not sure if the little devil outside would be rmed. The only thing he could do for Lawyer An was to drag the big boss here first. The rest could only depend on Lawyer An himself. To be honest, the previous Boss Zhou had never thought that he woulde to a ghost nest and directly challenge its boss. Zhou Ze had always been diligent in his previous life. He was a straight-A student in school. He had always been judged by outstanding activists in his work. He did not have time to pay attention to any gangsters, nor did he have any dreams of being a Chuunibyou. These things were too extravagant for Zhou Ze in his previous life. Alright, he didnt need to think about things that he hadnt thought about in his previous life. He could move it to this life and experience it directly. Zhou Ze was puzzled for a moment when he heard the little boy suddenly ask, Youre a zombie too? He replied, What a coincidence. Youre one too? If only the plot could develop in a beautiful and warm direction, when zombies saw zombies, they would embrace each other. They were people that the three realms could not tolerate, and they all had their own hardships. They would have a good time together drinking a cup of wine and talking about their grievances. Then, they would share their thoughts and look forward to a beautiful future together. For example, how to n for the future development of zombies and contribute a part of their strength. How harmonious and wonderful. Boss Zhou always thought it was best not to fight if he could. It was a pity. Then, the little boy asked, Are you worthy of being a zombie? Zhou Ze. This was a bit like chatting the whole day to death. When Zhou Ze had offered his goodwill, the other party directly started personal attacks. Zhou Ze pondered for a moment and said very seriously, I may be your ancestor. This was the truth. Zhou Ze didnt have the slightest intention of exaggerating or venting his anger. In terms of seniority in the zombie world, Zhou Ze wasnt targeting anyone. The zombies present were all descendants of his grandchildren. Many times, when you were speaking the truth from the bottom of your heart, others just wouldnt listen. Looking at the increasingly deep sneer on the little boys face, Zhou Ze knew clearly that this guy definitely didnt listen. His truth might even have had the effect of adding fuel to the fire. Zhou Ze tried to shout to Yinggou in his heart. After shouting for a long time, there was no response at all. Yinggou had too much fun the night beforest. Coupled with the fact that he had lost a lot of money after being blown up by the Buddha relic, Zhou Ze estimated that this guy might not wake up for the next month or two. Every time Zhou Ze met an opponent, he would usually be noisy and annoying like an old woman. He would repeatedly be inciting and bewitching him to borrow his power. This time, he just kept quiet and didnt pay any attention to it. It would be great if he coulde out, Zhou Ze thought. If he coulde out now, notpletely but as long as he revealed a little bit of his aura, the little boy zombie in front of him would probably kneel and call him daddy! However, things didnt go smoothly. The little boy rushed up again. He seemed to be thinking about Lin Ke, his beloved wife. So, he didnt n to dy for too long. He wanted to finish the battle quickly. Whether Zhou Ze was a zombie or not, he had to finish it quickly. Boss Zhou had no other choice. He dragged his ten nails and aimed to meet him. There was no other way. If he could not bring Lin Ke back, how would he exin it to his childhood friend, Wang Ke, in the future? He couldnt say, Dont worry, your daughter is now the wife at a ghost nest. She eats earthworms and mice all day long. There are a lot of dead souls waiting on her. Its a veryfortable life! The two zombies made contact again. In an instant, it was a showdown between Mars and Earth. This time, the little boy also stretched out ten fingers. His nails were long, but not as exaggerated as Zhou Zes. Each nail was only the length of a pen. The two nails came into contact first. Ear-piercing sounds were constantly produced at each fierce collision. Sparks flew in all directions. The surrounding murderous aura rippledyer afteryer. The nearby bluestone bricks were covered in frost because of this. To be honest, the little boy must be much more powerful than Yingying. When a zombie at Yingyings level faced the aura of Zhou Zes nails, she didnt dare to have any thoughts of fighting. However, the little boy in front of her kept his head raised. His eyes were full of fighting spirit! His bloodline wasnt low either! Zhou Ze used his long fingernails to gain an advantage at the beginning, but the little boys strength was stronger than Zhou Zes. After fighting for a while, Zhou Ze was somewhat surprised to find that his arms were already starting to feel numb. His ten fingers even lost their intuition. The little boy was getting braver and braver as he fought. He slowly recovered from his initial disadvantage and began to counterattack at the same time. This cant go on like this. He might be forcefully exhausted to death by the other party! Zhou Ze knew very well that the little boy was a real zombie just like Yingying at home. He had great strength. To be honest, before he turned into a zombie, he had only borrowed the strength of this living persons body. Everyones reservoir was not on the same level at all. The next moment, the little boys fingernails grabbed Zhou Zes fingernails and exerted force downward. Zhou Zes body tilted and fell. The little boy raised his knee and attacked! Zhou Ze believed he might have died instantly if his flesh and blood body was directly hit by the little zombies knee. If he was lucky, a series of bones would have been destroyed. Ghost Jade! A ck-colored Ghost Jade instantly emerged from Zhou Zes palm. It swam up along the little boys hand, trying to drill into the little boys brain. The little boy quickly retreated and had no choice but to let go of Zhou Ze. He opened his mouth revealing his two cute fangs. He let out a roar! Roar! A violent baleful aura began to boil. The Ghost Jade was a coward who bullied the weak and feared the strong. It would be fine if you let itunch a sneak attack. If you let it go head-on, the Ghost Jade would immediately soften up. This time, it immediately began to retreat frantically behind Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze believed that, if it wasnt for the fact that he was holding onto his palm and it couldnt return, perhaps it would already be hiding back and trembling. The little boys face began to turn green. The murderous aura on his body became much denser than before. The blood in his eyes became so thick that it seemed as if it would turn into a drop of water that would fall out. He opened his mouth and continuously exhaled. Then he raised both of his arms! What kind of move was this? While Zhou Ze was still thinking, he suddenly realized that the little boy in front of him had disappeared. In the next moment, the little boy appeared behind Zhou Ze. Ten fingernails pierced towards Zhou Zes neck! Zhou Ze did not have time to dodge. He could only rely on his fingernails to block the attack! The little boy roared, he opened his mouth and bit down on Zhou Ze! At this critical moment, a hint of anger appeared in Zhou Zes eyes. The skin on his body began to turn green. Two fangs appeared at the corner of his mouth. His entire aura was also changing! Crack! The little boys teeth bit Zhou Zes arm, but only two bloody marks appeared. It was notpletely bitten open! It was as if an ordinary person had fallen on the ground. Zhou Ze turned around and spread his arms. It was as if he hadpletely let go of his defense. The little boy was stunned. He saw Zhou Ze open his mouth towards him, Roar! Then, Zhou Zes fangs bit down at him! Pfft!!! The little boy subconsciously raised his arm to block. The sound of flesh and blood being prated could be heard. He screamed miserably and kicked at Zhou Ze. Bang! Boss Zhou was sent flying and crashed into the wall of the courtyard. It was unknown in which era and which boring person had built this wall underground but the quality of this wall was incredible. Zhou Ze had only dented the wall slightly. The wall did not copse! The future contractors shoulde here to see what a conscious project this was. The little boy widened his eyes in horror as he looked at the two deep bloody holes on his arm. He could not believe that his body was instantly torn open by the other partys teeth and yet, he could only barely bite through his skin. The little boy could instinctively tell that the man opposite him was very weak! The little boy covered his wound with his hand. He red at Zhou Ze and growled, Who the hell are you?! Zhou Ze staggered up from the ground. His fangs were still there, but the cyan color on his body seemed to be fading. If it wasnt for his soul wandering around outside earlier, he would have been able to activate a little zombie state without waking up that person just now. He might have been dismembered. Faced with the little boys questioning, Zhou Ze took a deep breath. He also roared very seriously, Ive already said Im your ancestor! Ha The little boy sneered. He no longer cared about his injured arm. He walked straight towards Zhou Ze. He said with a ferocious expression, I dont care who you are. Today, Im going to pull out your fingernails and break your teeth. Im going to treat them as my collection! Zhou Ze shook his head, trying to keep his spirits up. He couldnt afford to waste any more time. Under the astonished gaze of the little boy, Zhou Ze slowly knelt down. His hands were spread open, and his fingertips were pressed against the green brick floor in the direction of the little boy. You surrender? The little boy grinned sinisterly. He could sense that this mans aura was very weak and unstable. Zhou Ze also smiled and said, Children like to eat sweet food, right? This is the first time weve met. Your uncle No Your ancestor Let me give you a gift for our first meeting. More sugar! Chapter 499 - Dad!

Chapter 499: Dad!

PS: the title of the previous chapter was mibeled. The previous chapter should be the fifth update, and this chapter is the sixth update! Add sugar! And.., this time, Zhou Ze was exceptionally generous, afraid that the children would not have enough to eat, so.., this time, he directly added ten pieces of sugar! Boss Zhou, who had always lived a frugal life.., this time, he really bled a lot! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Ten fingernails.., directly detached from Zhou Zes fingertip and sped away! In an instant.., zhou ze almost fainted from the pain, fortunately, he managed to hold on and did not let his consciousness fall into aa. Last time at the riverside where the corpse was buried, when he was facing Cui Hua, Zhou ze only shot out one fingernail, this time.., it was ten! Different targets, different targets. This little zombie was much more difficult to bite than Cui Hua, and also much more terrifying. If he had other options, Zhou ze naturally wouldnt be willing to risk his life like this. Ten fingers connected to the heart. This kind of pain wasnt something that an ordinary person could imagine. Last time, he couldnt even control himself when a fingernail was broken. But this time, in the other partysir, just as the other party was thinking of getting rid of him as soon as possible and then chasing after his sweetheart.., zhou Ze was also worried that if the stalemate continued, the mountain spirits and wild spirits outside woulde over, when that time came, he would bepletely finished if he were to get involved in the Peoples war again. Ten fingernails.., were like ten bolts of lightning, they instantly arrived in front of the little boy. The Little Boys pupils contracted, he subconsciously waved his fingernails.., Bang! Bang! Two fingernails were consecutively blocked, the Little Boys fingernails were also bleeding profusely, his figure also retreated for a while, the speed and ferocity of these fingernails exceeded his imagination, at the same time, he also realized.., this was bad! The next eight fingernails mercilessly pierced into his body, his proud zombie body did not seem as indestructible as he had imagined in front of Zhou Zes nails. Ahhhhhh! ! ! ! ! ! ! The Little Boy let out a series of screams, his body flew backwards, he crashed into the wall behind him. Eight nails.., each pierced into his body, his entire body was nailed to the wall. Zhou Ze got up silently. The pain made his facial expression start to twist, but he still staggered over and walked all the way to the little boys body. There were eight horrible wounds on the little boys body, ck blood was flowing out, his blood gave people an oil-like texture. The Little Boy opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he found that he couldnt say anything. His body was stiff and he wanted to move, but it was futile. Zhou ze tore off his clothes and used his teeth and elbows to barely bandage his hands. This was only to prevent him from losing too much blood and falling down directly, but if he didnt do anything specific.., the injury would continue to worsen. What on Earth did you do? Why arent You Dead Yet? Zhou Ze looked at this little zombie in surprise, no wonder he was so arrogant, he indeed had the right to be arrogant, he had already added ten pieces of candy to him, he was still like a cockroach, still squirming and struggling, showing no signs of fart immediately. Fortunately.., what made Zhou Ze somewhat gratified was that.., this guy had now be a gecko with its tail nailed, his eyes still looked fierce, but its not biting anymore. In this world, besides the BUG in my body, a zombie on the level of a little boy, should also be a rarity. Zhou Ze wanted to touch his face with his own hand, but a see oneself be wrapped into big steamed bun like hand, think or forget, change to use a foot to kick this thing. Im not lying. Im really your ancestor. The little boy stared at him angrily, obviously.., in his opinion.., this was a humiliation that Zhou Ze had inflicted on him as the victor, he was savoring the pleasure of being the victor! Looking at the Little Boys Angry Eyes.., zhou ze could now feel the helplessness of Ying Gou that night, he only told the monk the truth: When I was born, there was no Buddha in the world. In the end, the scabby-headed monk waspletely provoked to the point of going crazy. He immediately erupted into his small universe and wanted to fight yinggou to the death, almost drawing the Buddha down. He gritted his teeth, actually, what happened that night was really too regrettable. If he hadnt been poisoned, he should have been able to handle it with his own abilities. At the very least, he could have left calmly. In the end, things ended up like this, when he needed the power to win the hook, that guy was in a deep sleep. Ten nails.., ten nails! Zhou Ze let out a heavy breath, he thought about whether he should find something to smash this guy to death. However, when he saw how tough his skin was and how he didnt have any nails anymore, how could he kill him? Zhou Ze opened his mouth, how about.., bite him to death? Everyone knew this principle. Last time, he let the monk Runaway. Zhou Ze was unhappy for a long time. This time, he didnt want to leave an opponent more terrifying than the monk to take revenge on him in the future. However.., when Zhou Ze opened his mouth.., he found that his fangs had already disappeared, it was probably because he was too tired today, he had used up too much energy, he could no longer activate his zombie state. Unless Zhou Ze was willing to sit here and rest for half a day, he reckoned that he would be able to grow his fangs and bite this guy to death. However, this was his old nest after all, zhou Ze really didnt dare to be so unscrupulous. Kid, I advise you not to think about revenge in the future. Otherwise, you will die a terrible death. Im serious. Zhou Ze gave a kind warning, it was really out of concern for minors, moreover, Zhou Ze really did not want to sit on the sofa in the study room while drinking coffee and reading the newspaper in the future, the figure of this fellow suddenly appeared outside the window. If the next time he met him,pared to cutting off ten of his nails, Zhou Ze would rather let out the winning hook to breathe some fresh air, at the same time, let him teach his own children a lesson on what it meant to have all-round development in moral, intellectual, physical, artistic andbor. But obviously, in the face of Zhou Zes kind reminder, in the Little Boys ears, it was all: SMUG! Provocative! Humiliating! Boss Zhou kicked this guy again, said Goodbye, and directly ran out along the green brick road. His nails were gone, his body was still bleeding profusely, zhou Ze didnt know how much longer he could hold on, but he definitely had to try to escape. However, what surprised Zhou Ze was that he didnt meet anyone at the memorial archway where the servants were guarding. Even the two servants at the door were gone. Zhou Ze continued to walk out, the banquet table was still crowded. Everyone continued to drink and eat like starving ghosts. The show had been going on for hours and it was still so lively. This made Zhou Ze suddenly feel that these guys were quite happy. Unfortunately, that little zombie didnt get married every day. Otherwise, these dead souls could have a banquet every day. Drinking wine that would never run out.., eating meat that would never run out.., actually.., wasnt this what many living people in the world of the living pursued? Even when they passed by the table that they had sat at before.., the seven foreign devils on the table even raised their wine bowls to greet Zhou Ze.., this really showed a deep revolutionary friendship.., after all, Zhou Ze had apanied them in ndering the Republican Party. In their eyes, Zhou Ze was on their side. That foreign girl even used English to ask Zhou Ze where his friend had gone? She was obviously askingwyer an, Zhou ze smiled at them, in his heart, he began to ponder, could it be that the little zombie was so conceited that it thought that he could solve everything on his own, so it didnt even inform the outside world? That small courtyard was where the little zombie hid his mistress in the Golden House. Most likely, the other dead souls and servants wouldnt dare to go there either? So.., he could just swagger out like this? This feels pretty good.., since Ive rescued Lin Ke,wyer an should have brought her out, right? After I get out, the matter can be put to a satisfactory end for the time being. Back home.., recuperating.., big Bed, newspaper, coffee.., but boss Zhou didnt want to add sugar to his coffee for the next month. He walked out ording to his memory. When he was about to reach the cave where he first fell, Zhou Ze suddenly stopped and dodged to the side. At the entrance of the cave stood a row of servants in ck clothes, the old woman in ck clothes and green eyes was standing there and lecturing her subordinates, what surprised Zhou Ze was that.., there was something squatting under the old womans feet, on a closer look.., it was that Cha! On the day of Masters wedding, an outsider sneaked in! This is a great humiliation for us servants! If our master finds out about this and gets angry, none of us will be able to continue being ghosts! You guys, call some more people and lock down all the entrances and exits, The rest of you, notify all the other servants and go with me to search. We must catch the people who sneaked in! As for the guests who are still eating, Dont disturb them for the time being. Dont ruin the atmosphere of our masters wedding banquet. But get someone to secretly investigate them one by one and verify their identities! The old woman was ready to take them away after she finished her words. Seeing this, Zhou Ze turned around and ran out. He couldnt go back the way he came. Now that he thought about it, the leap earth killer really did justice for Heaven, that thing even knew how to snitch. Luckily, that thing didnt have a sharp nose like Wang, otherwise, he wouldnt be able to hide it. The servants who were serving tea and wine seemed to have received the notice and started to stop what they were doing. Zhou Zes heart suddenly skipped a beat. It seemed that the safest ce was still the small courtyard where he had nailed the little zombie. However, he had run out and then ran back. What was going on? Moreover, the symptoms of blood loss were bing more and more obvious. If he didnt find a ce to properly treat his wound, he might faint. At this moment, the old woman suddenly walked out from the opposite side with her people. She looked like the chief steward in a hurry. Zhou Ze was shocked. Just as he was thinking about which direction to run to, a hand suddenly grabbed his shoulder. Boss, its me! It waswyer ans voice. Zhou Ze did not resist. He was pulled into the door bywyer an. This was a storage room. Looking at the jugs of wine arranged neatly, it should be the distillery and winery. The wine that everyone drank at the banquet should havee from here. Lawyer an pulled Zhou Ze in and closed the door. Then, without waiting for Zhou Ze to ask, he pulled Zhou Ze into the inner room. ng! The door was pushed open, the old woman came over with a group of servants. Distiller, do you see a Stranger? The old woman shouted. Did he find this ce? Zhou Ze was shocked. He didnt even have the ability to risk his life. Who knew that at this moment, a voice came from outside: Granny, I didnt see anyone. I didnt even see anyone. Im still busy brewing wine here. Its rare for those people outside to take advantage of masters wedding to freeload and drink. This wine is being sent out. If I dont act quickly, Ill really have to cut off the wine at the banquet. The old woman nodded and said, How can masters wedding banquet be short of wine? You should hurry up. Also, if you see any unfamiliar or unfamiliar faces, report to me at any time. Alright, I got it, I got it. Dont worry, mother-inw, take care. Come and have some wine next time when youre free. Ive prepared some good wine for you! The old woman left with her subordinates, and the door was closed. Zhou ze turned his head and looked atwyer an. He said in surprise, No, why arent You Out Yet? The fingernails on all ten of his fingers were broken. He had given him time and opportunity, but this guy was still wandering around here? If that was the case, why didnt he just leave him here to fight zombies with him? He might even be able to lose a few fingernails, at the very least, he would be able to havewyer an apany him to break a few fingers, and he would feel a little more at ease. Boss, I do want to leave, but theres someone guarding the exit we came in from,wyer an said with a bitter smile. Even that old woman might not be a match for you. Cant you handle those servants? Zhou Ze still recognizedwyer ans strength. If he did not wake up Ying Gou, Zhou Ze did not think that he could beat him. After all, he was the patrol inspector back then. Although he was stripped of his background and lost arge part of his ability, he couldnt be underestimated. Boss, my stomach, my stomach hurts Lawyer an pointed at his stomach and said, It hurts so much that Im panicking. Its unbearable. My Head is dizzy and I dont have any strength left in my body. Only then did Zhou ze realize thatwyer ans face was deathly pale. His lips were ck, and even his ten fingers were green. When he sat there, his hands were also clutching his stomach. In his previous life, as an outstanding doctor, Zhou Ze immediately guessed thatwyer an had food poisoning! Moreover, it was very serious food poisoning, and it might even be life-threatening. Uh, for a moment, zhou Ze didnt know what to say, it seemed that he couldnt me him anymore, because the source ofwyer ans food poisoning should be that jar of wine, and the one who letwyer an drink wine.., was.. Zhou Ze found it a little funny, in the end, the one who trapped the two of them and caused the rescue n to fail was actually that jar of wine. At this moment, Zhou Ze saw the Little Loli lying on the ground next to him. The Little Loli hadnt woken up yet. Should he think of a way to wake her up first? At least he could add an additionalbat strength on his side? Can you still hold on Now?Zhou ze asked. When I carried Lin ke out just now, it was the most painful moment. I was kneeling on the ground. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to be settled here. Now that the most painful moment has passed, I feel that I should be able to recover a little after enduring for a few more hours. Boss, your fingers? Lawyer an saw that Zhou Zes hands were bandaged so badly that blood was still seeping out. After fighting with that little guy, that little guy wonte out for a while. Now, I can only pray that the servants here wont go to that small courtyard. No, theres even a wedding room. Zhou ze leaned against the wall. At this moment, he seemed to be resigned to fate. No.., zhou ze immediately raised his head and looked atwyer an, Why are you here? The conversation outside just now.., it was obvious that someone was covering for the two of them. What was going on? Why would the spirits of the dead here take in the two of them and even help them hide? This Lawyer an wanted to say something but hesitated. He wanted to say something but didnt know how to say it. Child, how is your friend? At this moment.., someone pushed open the door handle in the inner room and poked his head in, this was.., a face that was almost identical towyer ans! But his clothes were different. He was wearing an old leather jacket that was still popr a few decades ago, and a green beret. Lawyer an looked at Zhou Ze, he seemed to find it difficult to speak, but faced with that persons question.., after a moments hesitation, he shouted: Dad. .. Three consecutive days, 20,000 words a day, a total of more than 60,000 words of updates! The dragon has gone all out, in a hurry, even eat in a hurry to finish the meal and then sit back in front of theputer screen. I dont think any Dragon Reader in two years has ever seen a dragon fight like this. I hope that for the sake of the dragons efforts to update, the readers who see the thefte to qidian to support the dragon subscription, the old friends of qidian, rmend, monthly ticket, tip, double-click 6666, let the Dragon Walk a wave of being squeezed dry, okay? Chapter 508 - daily life after a robbery

Chapter 508: Chapter 508, daily life after a robbery

Zhang Yanfeng drove for two hours and finally arrived at the nearest county hospital. The condition of this hospital was really simple and crude. It could only be considered as a small sparrow. If one tried hard to find and piece together the five internal organs, one could still roughly recognize it. This was also a ssic embryonic form of the development of urbanization in the country at the moment. Only the development of the areas in Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Shanghai could be considered to be more bnced. The following cities and counties were developing well in terms of both medical treatment and public facilities. The residents living in the following counties and cities did not have the great impulse and need to move to the provincial capital or the nearby big cities Chengdu in Sichuan province was another extreme performance. Because the counties and cities below were far worse than Chengdu in all aspects, the residents of the following counties and cities instinctively concentrated and moved to Chengdu, this was also the origin of the so-called Chengdu sucks the blood of the entire province.. After treating the wounds and transfusions, Zhou ze asked his colleagues here to help him with the treatment. As for some of the injuries to the organs, boss Zhou did not have much hope. He could only rely on himself to slowly recover in the future. Because of boss Zhous patients forceful request to refuse the surgery, the doctors in this hospital also let out a long sigh of relief. After all, in their eyes, boss Zhous injuries really looked like he was about to die, after signing a few documents, the doctors left. Lawyer ans food poisoning was much easier to deal with. In any case, they had to take turns to deal with it. As long as the doctors and nurses did not rush into the ward to call the family members to announce thatwyer an was not going to make it, no one would be the slightest bit worried. The little zombie was not required to receive treatment and treatment. Zhang Yanfeng used his identity tomandeer a single ward. There were three beds in the ward. Zhou Ze was lying in the middle, and the one by the door was reserved forwyer an, the bed in the innermost part of the room was covered by a veil, and the little zombie was ced on it. Old Zhang stood at the door like he was on guard. Even if a doctor or nurse came in, he would inform them first. Unlike Zhou Ze,wyer an, and normal people, the little zombie was a genuine zombie. Not to mention that the local doctors did not know how to treat zombies, even if they received the test report on the little zombie, they would probably faint from shock. When the sky was almost bright, a nurse and a doctor pushed ans stretcher in. Everyone helped put an on the hospital bed and continued with the infusion. The busy night ended just like that. In the morning, a group of local police arrived. It was probably because of Zhou Ze and ans special injuries that they came for a routine inquiry. Old Zhang went to deal with them. At ten in the morning, Zhou Ze woke up. Yingying had been sitting next to Zhou Zes bed. It was very close to Zhou Ze, so it was convenient for Zhou Ze to sleep. It was a little exaggerated to say that he was refreshed after waking up. His body was still very weak, but at least he was not as embarrassed asst night when he was only hanging on by hisst breath. Yingying took out the spider lilies oral liquid that she put in the car and gave it to Zhou Ze. She fed Zhou ze some in porridge. On the other side of the bed,wyer an began to Humnon-stop, announcing his presence, it was like a child crying loudly, hoping to attract the attention of the adults. Yingying was about to take out another bottle of spider lilies oral liquid, but Zhou Ze said directly: Hes been hanging glucose all night. He wont starve to death. Hearing that,wyer an immediately opened his eyes. He looked at them with a resentful expression on his pillow and said: Boss, cant you be a little more considerate to your subordinates who are injured at Work? Be Good Youre not fit to eat right now Listen to me, Im a professional. A single sentence of Professionalcould indeed silence all the reasons andints. In the afternoon, Zhou Ze slept again and only woke up in the evening. Lawyer an was holding his phone as if he was reading some documents. He still had a job in aw firm, but he rarely managed it since he entered the bookstore. That little bit of money was nothing to him. The real money was still the smuggling business that he was still maintaining. It also corresponded to the Factswritten on the criminalw that the way to make a fortune was to make a lot of money. Zhou Ze was able to get out of bed. With Yingyings help, he walked out of the ward and strolled around the corridor twice. The two doctors who participated in the treatmentst night saw this scene and cried out for a miracle. They even took out their phones to take photos and post them on their wechat moments. Zhou Ze understood the suffering of his peers and even took photos with them. After walking around once, the wounds that had just been scabbed opened up again. Some parts of his body were also bleeding. However, Zhou Ze did not mind. After moving around for a while, he felt that his body seemed to have regained its vitality. He lifted the curtain of the innermost bed. The little zombie was still lying on it, not moving at all. This guys vitality was really tenacious. In fact, strictly speaking, he should be the one who had suffered the heaviest injury yesterday. Whether it was psychological or physical.., it was a double critical hit. Yingying had suggested killing him, but Zhou Ze refused. Zhou Ze did not know why he refused. It was probably because the little zombie had not intended to kill him in the first ce. As for what Yingying had said about the little zombie attacking him when they came down, Zhou Ze still could not figure it out. In his current state, he could have easily killed him with a p, was there a need for him to put on such a posture and shout to kill him? But now, Zhou Ze was somewhat regretful. This guy was seriously injured and could not move, but what about in the future? Could he really find a way to seal him? Otherwise, if his injuries started to recover, who in the study room could control him? Judging from the current situation, it seemed that no one in the entire study room could subdue him except for himself, who had shouted Ying Gou out. Zhou Ze was thinking and hesitating whether he should go back on his words and let Yingying take him to the wild to tear him up when it was dark? At this time, there was a knock on the door of the ward. It was Wang Ke who walked in. Ruirui, where is Ruirui? Wang Ke went to find his daughter as soon as he came in. Zhou Ze was lying on the bed and eating an orange that yingying peeled with her own hands. He said, Wait a minute. Then he gave the Little Loli a look. The Little Loli stood up expressionlessly and walked into the curtain beside the Little Zombies bed. After a while, the curtain was lifted. The Little Loli opened her hands and cried as she threw herself into her fathers arms. Daddy, Rui Rui is afraid, Rui Rui is afraid! Wang Ke carried his daughter andforted her incessantly. It was truly a touching scene of filial piety between father and son. The Little Lolis memories were still stuck at the moment of being kidnapped. When her heart really needed to beforted, Wang Ke found a chair to sit beside her andforted her incessantly. He nagged and nagged until Zhou Zes head was big. He picked up the orange peel and threw it directly at Wang Ke, he said unhappily, Be quiet. Wang Ke could only bring his daughter out of the ward to continue with the gossip. The ward immediately became quiet, but soon.., another restless little brother began to stir up trouble. Plop! The little zombie actually fell from the bed. Perhaps he had sensed the Departureof his Lover, it made his body react instinctively. Yingying walked over and pulled the little zombie up. She walked to the bedside and opened the window, ready to throw it out as if she was going to throw away the trash. At this moment, Wang Ke came in with his daughter in his arms. He happened to see Yingying and opened his mouth. Although the psychiatrist had always given psychological advice to others, he still did not know what to say at this time. The childs skin is a little dirty. Zhou Ze exined. Yingying immediately understood after hearing that. She lifted the little boy outside the window and smacked him several times like dusting a quilt. Then, she shook him again, only then did she put the little boy into the window and throw him onto the hospital bed. Wang Kes face twitched a little, as if he was trying his best to not pay attention to those things. At that moment, the Little Loli was already asleep in his arms. During this period of time, Lin Ke would probably note out again. ording to her words, she needed to rest, and at the same time, she needed to let Wang Rui out to live a normal life. However, Zhou Ze always felt that there was more to it than that. Lin Kes emotional distortion and moral depravity towards Wang Ke.., zhou Ze had long sensed the signs. This time, Lin Ke had actually guaranteed the safety of Wang Ruis body. In fact, it was like a stepmother protecting her daughter. Zhou Ze was toozy to get involved in this kind of rotten debt anyway. He felt that Wang Kes ability should be able to handle it very well. In the past, the two of them had not contacted each other for more than ten years after they left the orphanage. Firstly, it was because both of them had a clear sense of urgency and goals. They were both busy fighting with each other. Secondly, it was because both of them were smart people, they belonged to the type of people who would know their identities the moment they left the orphanage. In fact, it was hard to say how deep their feelings were. Perhaps it was because both of them were too smart. Smart people would always know how to make a choice. Wang Ke nned to take the Little Loli back first. Firstly, she needed some psychologicalfort. Secondly, it had been so long since school started. It was time for the child to go to school. Zhou ze nodded in agreement, at the same time, he pointed at the bed next door and asked Wang Ke if he wanted a son, the bed next door happened to have a son. If he wanted one, he could take him home and keep him. He could also be apanion for the Little Loli. Of course, Wang Ke did not dare to agree. However, he said that if the little boy had a psychological problem, he would find time to go to the bookstore to give him psychological counseling. It was really.., wang Ke didnt dare to take anything back home anymore, and it was from Zhou Ze. Zhou Ze didnt force it. He just felt a little regretful that he couldnt see a plot that was more exciting and twisted than the real-life version of Thunderstorm.. After Wang Ke left.., zhou ze remembered about the bookstore. He signaled Old Zhang to call the bookstore. was that little ck girl obedient. Zhang Yanfeng immediately took out his phone and dialed Xu Qinngs number. Then, he handed the phone to Zhou Ze. Hello, Old Xu. Hello, Boom! Uh.. Hello, Old Zhou, Im sorry. There was a problem with one of the talismans just now. It blew up on itself. Call me. Whats the matter? From the looks of it.., old Xu and the death attendant had been living quitefortably in the bookstore for the past few days. Other than giggling foolishly, the death attendant basically did whatever he was told to do. In the bookstore, Old Xu did nothing but beautify himself and draw talismans, there was no need to waste time cooking for everyone. How is the ck girl that the old Taoist brought back? Old Taoist? ck Girl?Xu Qinng was puzzled. Didnt the old Taoist go out with you? ck girl, which countrys ck girl? Old Zhou, your aesthetic has been deformed to that extent, right? Okay, its fine. Zhou ze hung up the phone, he nced at the people around him and said, I havent gone back yet. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!